《Douluo: Opening Sign To the Goddess Xiaowu》 Chapter 1: Cross the Douluo Continent. Awakening Goddess System This book is completely free and will not be on the shelves! Xiao Wu: "Tang San, can you not bother us, I am Chu Qin''s!" Ning Rongrong: "Where am I young?" Zhu Zhuqing: "Even if I leave Shrek Academy, I cannot fall in love with Chu Qin!" Chu Qin: "Zhuqing. Can you stop clinging to me!" Bibi Dong: "It turns out that I was cheated! Qian Renxue is not my daughter!" Qian Renxue: "Even if the dragon robe is added. Not as affectionate as Chu Qin in your eyes!" Hu Liena: "People are your little fox!" ---Inscription ¡­ "Tang Hao!" The TV screen shows Douluo Mainland. Bibi Dong revealed nine spirit rings, which collided with Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer body. Bibi Dong not only has a beautiful face, but also the proportions of his figure have reached the extreme, coupled with the look of looking at the world and the means of invincibility. At this moment, no matter who it is, I am afraid it will be overwhelmed by his face! Chu and Qin were also one of them. This Bibi Dong had something to do with a unique charm. Who invented the anime beauty? Each one is a level of perfection that real beauties can''t reach. The key is that you can only look far away but not... "Hey, if I can go to the Douluo Continent," Chu Qin sighed, "I must pick up these beauties one by one!" Don''t think Chu Qin is a senior nerd, but his appearance is very handsome! At the age of sixteen, he is 1.7 meters tall, has straight features, a sharp nose, big double eyelid eyes, and a handsome hairstyle with a little bit of stubbornness. This is definitely the male **** in the eyes of thousands of girls. The fact is the same, from childhood to childhood, has been sought after by countless girls. "Ding! About to cross, Douluo Continent!" At this moment, a systematic mechanical prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. "Huh? What sound?" Before Chu Qin could react, the scenery around Chu Qin had completely disappeared. He came to a forest! "I... Damn it!" Seeing the disappearing computer, mobile phone, and a house with one bedroom and two halls with a large balcony, Chu Qin looked around tremblingly. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for crossing to the Douluo Continent!" In Chu Qin''s mind, the mechanical prompt sounded again. "...Who are you?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "I am the goddess system!" the system replied. "System? Douluo Continent? Did I really cross it?" Chu Qin became a little surprised. The senior otaku, such things as Chuanwen novels, didn''t read a thousand books, but also read 800 books. However, Chu Qin never dreamed that it was him who he passed through this time! "Did you just say that you are a goddess system?" Chu Qin asked tentatively, "What are you doing!" "By completing designated tasks, get the favorability of the corresponding s-level goddess and system rewards!" The goddess system replied. "The s-level goddess of the Douluo continent: Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Hu Liena, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Yuehua, Liu Erlong, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Shui Binger, Bo Saixi, Meng Yan, Dugu Yan, Zhu Zhuyun, Huo Wu, Ye Lenglian, Bingdi, Xuedi, Ziji, Brigitte, Xueke, Bai Chenxiang..." "For example, the first mission is released! Defeat Tang San, get Xiao Wu''s favorability 100%, rewards: Sky Blue Bull Python, Titan Great Ape one-time use card. One spirit power inner alchemy!" "Soul power inner core?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "...Host, shouldn''t you be surprised by Xiao Wu''s 100% favorability!" the system ruthlessly said. "Indeed!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "System, I understand what you mean, it''s just to keep me picking up girls, going to the harem, and improving my soul power by the way, right?" Chu Qin replied cleverly. "Not bad!" the system replied, "then may I ask the host, do you bind the goddess system?" "Bind! Must be bound!" Chu Qin replied. This picking up girl is upgraded. Isn''t it better than watching the house inheriting traditional craftsmanship at home, using vibrato, and watching bloggers? "Ding! The goddess system is successfully bound!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting a gift package for system binding beginners. Is it open!" "I''m interested, open it!" Chu Qin replied. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the forty-first level spirit power, four evolvable spirit rings (a hundred-year spirit ring, a four-hundred-year spirit ring, a thousand-year spirit ring), and one of the three god-level martial spirits!" "What god-level martial soul?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "The Strongest Attacker Wuhun Destroyer Spear" system replied. "Desperate Spear?" Chu Qin said in a slight surprise! "Yes, it has been detected that the host has obtained the Destroyer Spear!" "The property bar shows!" "Host: Chu Qin! First Wuhun: Destroyer Spear! The first spirit ring: a hundred-year spirit ring (can evolve to a million years) Second...: 400-year spirit ring (can evolve up to a million years) Third spirit ring: Millennium spirit ring (can evolve up to a million years) Fourth Spirit Ring: Five thousand years of spirit ring (can evolve up to a million years) ¡­ Second Wuhun: Kong Third Wuhun: Kong Soul power level: Level 41 Harem: None Slave: None" "Summon, kill the gun!" When Chu Qin''s mind moved, a black spear suddenly came into his palm. The whole body of this gun is black, but on the outside of the gun body, there are some golden lines lingering around. The lines are like a golden dragon surrounding a beam and pillar, making the God of Extinguisher look even more powerful and domineering! "Sure enough, it''s not a dream! Brother passed through!" Chu Qin looked at the two yellow and two purple spirit rings slowly moving under his feet, and then looked at the fierce and domineering spear in his hand, and said with great excitement! "Host, friendly reminder!" The system prompt sounded again, "The missions released by the goddess system are all time-limited. Please host within one month to obtain the goddess Xiaowu! Also, the goddess missions will be released continuously, and the host must All done! Otherwise, you will accept punishment that a man cannot bear?" "Punishment that men can''t bear!" When Chu Qin heard this, his body was shocked! This is completely on the thief ship! This won''t work if you don''t open the harem! However, Chu Qin likes it! "Xiao Wu!" A beautiful figure appeared in Chu Qin''s eyes. The man was wearing a pair of pink sleeve boots and a tight-fitting pink dress, standing on the cliff, even Haoyue was ashamed. "Xiao Wu, brother is here!" Chu Qin suppressed a wretched smile. "By the way, the system, where is this, the timeline!" Chu Qin asked. "Douluo Continent, Star Dou Great Forest! Goddess Xiao Wu''s current age: one hundred thousand and ten years old!" "Ten years old?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Then she should stay with Tang San at Notting College!" "Tang San, Xiao Wu belongs to me in this life!" Chu Qin Xiemei smiled. He will not do things that violate ethics and give people a cuckold, but Xiao Wu is not Tang San''s right now, and there is no relationship between them! It''s everyone''s right to play girlfriends fairly! Chapter 2: Tang San and Xiao Wu Of course, with the system, Chu Qin''s competitiveness is so much stronger! Just as Chu Qin was so proud, suddenly, a very silky, snake-like creature emerged from the jungle and rushed out towards Chu Qin. Out of a kind of vigilance and survival instinct, Chu Qin waved his hand gun, and slammed it directly at the creature! The creature seemed to be injured or too fragile, and was stunned in place by Chu Qin''s shot. Chu Qin provoked the creature and saw that it was actually a cane. The rattan has a purple-black appearance, and the whole body exudes a shining brilliance. Because it was in the dense forest, Chu and Qin mistaken it for a snake. If it were in the real world, a cane could move flexibly like a snake, then Chu and Qin would be surprised. But this is the Douluo Continent, a bizarre and mysterious world, where the grass can be transformed into an adult, so there is nothing unusual. "Whoo!" At this moment, a clear voice rang out in Chu Qin''s ears. Something made of iron is coming towards Chu and Qin! Suddenly, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, and he provoked the miraculous spear to open the flying iron weapon! "Ding!" Under Chu Qin''s spear, the iron tool pierced into the big tree on the side in an instant. Chu Qin looked intently, and it was actually an iron flying needle! "Someone wants to harm me!" Chu Qin frowned. At the same time, there were two more air-breaking sounds, and a man and a woman were seen flying out of the jungle, and Pingsha Luoyan generally fell in front of Chu Qin. This man and a woman are roughly equivalent to the appearance of a human being in the real world at fourteen or five years old. Both of them are wearing blue school uniforms. The male looks well-formed. It is not very handsome, but it is not particularly ugly. His skin shows a healthy wheat color, and some secular things can be clearly seen in his pupils. appearance. And the woman, similar to the man, is about 1.6 meters tall, looks very delicate and pleasant, with her hair combed into a scorpion braid. Her skin is smooth and delicate, and her figure is very soft and graceful. Her legs are protruding and curved. The most beautiful are her legs. Because she is a woman, her school uniform looks like a long skirt. The two pairs of ice jade-like legs are exposed, and they are paired with leather-like boots. It feels like a woman walking out of the painting. The age and appearance of Douluo Continent is different from that in the real world. Chu Qin, a 16-year-old man on Douluo Continent, looks like an eleven or twelve-year-old. At first glance, Tang San Xiaowu and Chu Qin seemed to be the same age. In other words, the people of Douluo Mainland and Tang San Xiaowu in front of them looked more mature. But on closer inspection, Chu Qin was obviously more stable than Tang San, and too handsome! "Xiao Wu, Tang San!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. Especially Xiao Wu, herself is a bit more beautiful than in anime. Yes, this Douluo Continent is not in vain! And when Xiao Wu saw Chu Qin, her pupils turned slightly, Chu Qin looked very handsome, throwing out several levels of Tang San on the side. It can be said that the entire Notting City and even the Heaven Dou Empire, it is difficult to see such a man! At this moment, Xiao Wu also noticed Chu Qin''s gaze, her eyes met, and neither of them spoke. Chu Qin was going to say hello to Xiao Wu. However, Tang San on the side noticed Chu Qin''s eyes, and a cold voice sounded, "Brother, we saw this ghost vine first. We have been chasing him for a long time, can you give it to us? ?" When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was slightly angry! Originally, Tang San was his rival in love, and he couldn''t be merciless when dealing with rivals in love. What''s more, if Tang San''s dart hadn''t been blocked by Chu Qin just now, this handsome face that fascinated thousands of young girls might have lost its appearance! So Chu Qin said to Tang San with a cold face, "Why do you prove that it is you?" "This ghost vine was injured by the dean of our Notting College. I wanted to give it the final blow. I didn''t expect it to pretend to be seriously injured and took the opportunity to escape!" Tang San replied. "How to prove?" Chu Qin asked contemptuously. "This ghost vine originally belonged to the third brother!" Xiao Wu said from the side. "Well, you Xiao Wu, you are actually helping outsiders to speak." Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. However, it is understandable that Xiao Wu prefers Tang San at this time. It¡¯s not easy for someone in their thirties to abduct an unworldly little loli? "In this case, let''s speak with strength!" Chu Qin replied. "Are you fighting? Okay, I''ll do it!" Xiao Wu replied. How could Chu Qin beat his future wife, deliberately mocking, pointing at Tang San and saying, "You are a man, do you want a woman to do it?" Hearing this, Tang San was slightly irritated instantly. "Xiao Wu, let me come." Tang San immediately stood up and said, "This kind of unreasonable person, don''t dirty your hands!" Chu Qin''s temper rose slightly, and he secretly said in his heart: "Oh, Tang San, when I defeat you, Xiao Wu will be mine. I will show my affection to Xiao Wu in front of you, and I won''t be angry with you!" Seeing Chu Qin''s gradually strange eyes, Tang San felt very uncomfortable. "My name is Tang San, dare to report my name!" Tang San asked Chu Qin. "Chu Qin!" "it is good!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang San moved instantly, and the only yellow spirit ring under his feet lit up, like a gust of wind, blowing towards Chu and Qin. However, Tang San was fast, and in front of Chu Qin, who had a spirit power of forty-one, he was as slow as an ant! "Come on, I don''t need Wuhun!" I saw that two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings lighted up under Chu Qin''s feet, and smiled sinisterly at Tang San. "what!" Xiao Wu and Tang San were both surprised when they saw that Chu Qin was actually a four-ringed soul sect. However, it was too late. Chu Qin kicked and hit Tang San''s abdomen with a right whip! Suddenly, Tang San was kicked out like a discouraged ball. Immediately, Chu Qin chose to take advantage of the victory and chase, and came to Chu Qin''s front at a very fast speed. A left uppercut hit Tang San on the head! If it were a real first-level spirit master, Tang San would lose immediately, but Tang San was not only a spirit master, but also a hidden weapon and internal power master. In an instant, Tang San''s Xuantian Skill and Ghost Shadow Mistakes were activated and quickly dodged Chu Qin''s punch. However, Chu Qin seemed to have expected Tang San''s dodge a long time ago. "You must be defeated before Xiao Wu makes a move!" Chu Qin was sure in his heart. Immediately, another flash of lightning came to Tang San. The next moment, Chu Qin slammed Tang San''s purple magic pupil with a fist. The Purple Demon Eye was broken, and Tang San lost the ability to catch Chu and Qin, and was kicked by the latter to the left and sturdily over the big tree behind. Chu Qin didn''t go on cruelly. He knew that behind Tang San stood a lunatic dad, Tang Hao! "Three brothers!" Xiao Wu shouted. "Ding! The task of defeating Tang San is completed, and the goddess Xiao Wu''s favorability degree is 500%. The sky green cow python, the titan great ape one-time use card, one soul power inner alchemy!" After the system prompt sounded, Xiao Wu happened to walk in front of Tang San, trying to help him. However, at this moment, there was an inexplicable thought in Xiao Wu''s mind: "No, Tang San is a man. If you help him, Chu Qin will be unhappy." Chapter 3: Tang San is dumbfounded "What am I thinking, he is my third brother!" Xiao Wu struggled slightly in her heart. "Xiao Wu!" At this moment, seeing Xiao Wu standing beside Tang San, hesitating, Chu Qin determined that the magic of the system had taken effect. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter!" Xiao Wu turned around and replied a little shyly. Tang San was stunned. Chu Qin beat himself up. According to reason, Xiao Wu should be very angry with Chu Qin! Why, Xiao Wu was actually ambiguous in his words to Chu and Qin! This, this shouldn''t be! However, next, Tang San was even more dumbfounded! I saw that Chu Qin walked to Xiao Wu without Tang San in his eyes, and smiled softly, "Xiao Wu, long time no see." "Ah? Have we seen it before?" Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, but she was very happy, turning her head away. This scene is exactly like seeing the male **** he dreams of! "What''s wrong with Xiao Wu!" "Could this Chu Qin be her old friend!" Tang San''s face was dumbfounded. Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Chu Qin became even more bold, teasing Xiao Wu''s chin with his hand, "Xiao Wu, why are you so shy!" "Let go of your dirty hands!" Tang San clutched his chest and stood up angrily. "Brother, can you..." Finally, Xiao Wu spoke. "Don''t disturb us!" "..." Tang San was stunned on the spot. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San asked angrily. "It''s okay!" Xiao Wu lowered her head shyly, and looked at Chu Qin secretly with a look like a little bird. "No, there must be something!" Tang San was furious. After that, he walked over and asked Chu Qin, "Is it you, what illusion technique did you use on Xiao Wu?" "You are a bit inexplicable, which eye of yours saw me performing illusion?" Chu Qin said quietly towards Tang San. It was Xiao Wu now his woman, and Tang San in front of him could be said to have tricked Xiao Wu into sleeping with him for several years. Although there was no skin contact, Chu Qin was still a little disgusted with Tang San at this moment. Tang San was very angry! He was convinced that Xiao Wu must have been shown some magic power by Chu and Qin! As a result, his eyes became cold, and there were two more hidden weapons like steel needles in his hand, and he shot directly at Chu Qin! Chu Qin immediately noticed Tang San''s attack, and with a light shot of the Killing Spear, he shook Tang San''s steel needle away! At this moment, a surprising scene appeared, and Xiao Wu flashed in front of Tang San at the extreme speed, taking advantage of it, her slender legs kicked straight into Tang San''s abdomen! With a loud noise, Tang San was kicked on top of a big tree, spitting out blood! "Xiao Wu, you!" Tang San clutched his painful abdomen and looked at Xiao Wu incredulously. "Third brother, no, Tang San! Chu Qin is my most important person. If you dare to attack him, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San angrily. Tang San''s pupils opened wide, his mind was blurred, Xiao Wu, what happened? "Xiao Wu!" At this moment, Chu Qin walked to Xiao Wu''s side. "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu''s expression suddenly changed, and she smiled back, "Are you okay, are you hurt?" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin shook his head and touched Xiao Wu''s hair. "What happened!" At this moment, an old voice sounded. The three followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man with a short head and a slightly obese old man with white temples, rushing towards this side! "Teacher, Dean!" Tang San saw Yu Xiaogang and the Dean of Notting College, Fakar, as if grasping the straw, hurriedly walked over! "Teacher? Yu Xiaogang!" Chu Qin looked at Yu Xiaogang''s pupils shrinking. If you follow the plot of the same humanities, many travellers will worship this person as their teacher! Chu and Qin were a little puzzled. Yu Xiaogang only knew about a martial soul''s ten core competition theories, with a spirit power of only twenty-odd levels. Why should he worship him as a teacher? "Tang San, why are you hurt like this?" Yu Xiaogang asked in surprise when he saw Tang San''s body injury. "Teacher, it''s him!" Tang San pointed at Chu Qin and said angrily, "Not only did he hurt me, but he also used some kind of illusion on Xiao Wu!" "Illusion?" Yu Xiaogang was a little puzzled. However, as a well-known master in the soul master world, Tang San was actually bullied as his only disciple, so he immediately insisted and said angrily: "Who are you, dare to bully my disciple!" "Humph! Obviously your apprentice, attacked me first!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Tang San, is this true?" Yu Xiaogang frowned, looking at Tang San and asked. "Teacher, he wants to grab my ghost vine!" Tang San replied, "If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Wu!" "Xiao Wu, take this seriously?" "No!" Xiao Wu replied, "Chu Qin just accidentally injured the ghost vine, but Tang San used darts to kill Chu Qin!" Upon hearing this, both Yu Xiaogang and Fakar looked surprised. Why, this Xiao Wu is speaking to outsiders? "You heard it!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Teacher, Dean, Xiao Wu is controlled by Chu Qin, you can save her!" Tang San begged. "Tang San, you are controlled by someone!" Xiao Wu said coldly, "Which one of your eyes did you see Chu Qin cast? It''s obviously that you wanted to kill Chu Qin first, but instead slandered Chu Qin, how could I have you like this? friend!" "Xiao Wu, you should be more sober!" Tang San frowned. "I''m sober!" Xiao Wu said simply and neatly. Since Tang San wanted to kill Chu Qin just now, she had already developed a disgust towards Tang San! Upon hearing the dialogue between Tang San and Xiao Wu, both Yu Xiaogang and Fakar''s expressions condensed. What Xiao Wu said is not fake! However, Tang San is a legendary figure who is innately full of spirit power, and will abolish his martial spirit at the age of ten, and cultivate to the 20th level! This is an outstanding student in Notting City! "Even so!" After a pause, Yu Xiaogang looked at Chu Qin angrily, "Tang San is just a child after all! Do you have to beat him like this?" "Just now, Xiao Wu has explained it very clearly, it is he who takes the blame!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Well, if you two are not convinced, then you can get revenge on me!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings lighted up under his feet! "Soul Sect!" Seeing the spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet, Yu Xiaogang and Fakar were both, their expressions startled, and their pupils widened! Chu Qin looked like he was fifteen or six years old at most, and he turned out to be a soul sect! Fakar immediately asked Chu Qin: "Little friend. Dare to ask how old are you this year?" "Sixteen years old!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Sixteen-year-old Soul Sect!" Fakar was shocked. You know, the most geniuses born in the Wuhun Palace have only reached the soul sect in the age of weak crown! The sixteen-year-old Soul Sect revealed two pieces of information! First, Chu Qin is a peerless genius! Second, behind Chu Qin, there is probably a giant sect standing! No matter what sect it is, it is definitely not the dean of this little Junior Soul Master Academy who can provoke him! Chapter 4: Were love at first sight Thinking of this, Fakar turned to look at Tang San slightly indifferently: "Tang San, since it''s yours, then apologize to this little friend!" Hearing this, Tang San''s pupils opened! He was the one who was beaten, let him apologize? Yu Xiaogang''s face changed slightly. I thought this Fakar was really the master of the rudder. "Forget it, forget it!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled slightly, "You don''t need to apologize, this time I should teach him a little lesson!" "My little friend, not only is so talented, but also so open-minded, it''s really rare to see it!" Fakar smiled, "Don''t worry, my friend, this time my Soul Master Academy is not strictly disciplined. I apologize on behalf of the Academy! " "No need!" Chu Qin looked at Fakar and smiled faintly. "After all, he is just a child who is still young, and it is normal to be ignorant!" Hearing this, Tang San felt 10,000 grievances in his heart! He glanced at Chu Qin and Xiao Wu angrily, and ran away in a hurry! "Little San..." Yu Xiaogang frowned, then he looked at Fakar angrily: "Old Fa, how can you treat Xiao San this way?" "Yu Xiaogang, you heard it just now, it is obviously that Tang San is going to attack Chu and Qin first!" Fakar said indifferently, "As Tang San''s teacher, this responsibility should be on you!" "You!" Yu Xiaogang flushed, and then flung his sleeves angrily and left! Fakar didn''t care about Yu Xiaogang''s anger, he knew the importance of it! A ten-year-old soul master plus a twentieth-level great-waste soul master who knew nothing about the theory was compared with Chu Qin, a peerless genius who even stood behind the giant sect. Which is lighter and heavier, Fakar can see at a glance! After Yu Xiaogang left, Fakar smiled his beard, and said with a slight respect, "Dare to ask the little friend, where does his family live?" "Chu Qin, my home is far away!" Chu Qin replied. "So it''s like this!" Fakar smiled and nodded, "Little friend Chuqin, are you and Xiao Wu an old acquaintance?" "Forget it!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and smiled. "Hmm..." Fakar nodded, thinking about something in his heart. "Little friend Chu Qin, I was frightened just now! Let''s do this, I''m at Notting College, and I prepare a little booze, so I don''t think it will be accompanied by my little friend!" Fakar continued with a smile. Chu Qin knew that this was Fakar''s fancy to his extraordinary talent, and he was flattering him! "Xiao Wu, do you say I''m going or not?" Chu Qin asked Xiao Wu with a smile. "Chu Qin, go!" Xiao Wu nodded, "Someone treats guests to dinner, why don''t you go!" Xiao Wu was very excited. It would be even better if Chu Qin could join Notting College! "Yeah! Then go!" Chu Qin nodded, putting his hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder, "Lead the way!" Immediately, Fakar showed a meaningful smile. And Xiao Wu didn''t resist either, lowered her head slightly, a little shy. After drinking and eating, Chu Qin and Xiao Wu strolled on the streets of Notting College. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu smiled at Chu Qin Yanran. "Ah, why are you thanking?" Chu Qin asked. "Thank you, for agreeing to the dean for me, and becoming a mentor to Notting College!" Xiao Wu smiled lightly, and Li Wu said lightly! "Do you think I joined Notting College and became an academy tutor for you?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Is it... isn''t it? Then why do you have to be my class instructor?" Xiao Wu Dai frowned slightly. "It lied to you, of course!" Chu Qin laughed. Xiao Wu suddenly felt happy, and then asked in confusion, "Chu Qin, you said before that we have met before, why I have no impression at all?" "Actually, we haven''t seen it before!" Chu Qin replied, "Xiao Wu, have you ever heard of it, hit it off?" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded, "Aren''t we just seeing each other?" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "We are a deeper level, named''Love at First Sight''" Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, her face was slightly red, turning her head and asking: "What is it, love at first sight?" "I''ll tell you!" Chu Qin''s mouth raised an arc, and then kissed Xiao Wu''s red lips! Xiao Wu opened her beautiful eyes, feeling a little at a loss, but soon she closed her eyes and began to enjoy it! At this moment, Xiao Wu felt very comfortable, as if this was a pleasure she had never experienced in 100,000 years. "Xiao Wu!" Just as the two kissed, behind Xiao Wu, an angry, slightly immature voice sounded! Xiao Wu suddenly trembled, but Chu Qin calmly looked at the source of the voice, Tang San! "Chu Qin, don''t go too far!" Tang San said angrily. Was Xiao Wu''s first kiss taken away? "Tang San, why are you like a bullshit!" Xiao Wu said angrily before Chu Qin spoke. She was just enjoying the greatest joy in the world, and she was so distracted! Who can not be angry! "Xiao Wu!" Tang San frowned, "What kind of curse have you been cast on!" He doesn''t believe it, doesn''t believe that Xiao Wu, who was still laughing with Yingying yesterday, is so indifferent to him now! It must be, Chu Qin, what did you do! As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, a gust of wind flashed in front of him, and Chu Qin''s condensed soul power pushed him! Suddenly, Tang San fell heavily to the ground! Tang San was furious, and saw a blue light flashing in his left hand. Others didn''t know, but Chu and Qin knew it well, that was Tang San''s second spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer! However, no matter how strong Ren Haotian hammer was, Chu Qin didn''t care about Tang San, a little soul master! "Little San, you stop me!" At this moment, Yu Xiaogang''s indifferent voice sounded! "Teacher!" Tang San gave up using the Clear Sky Hammer after hearing this, and glanced at Yu Xiaogang with anger and unwillingness. "Little San! Now, Chu Qin is the tutor of our Notting College!" Yu Xiaogang said indifferently, "Are you trying to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? "What!" Tang San suddenly shrank, "He is also worthy to be a mentor?" "Shut up!" Yu Xiaogang slapped Tang San directly! Tang San was beaten and stunned in place! After that, Yu Xiaogang stopped paying attention to him. He walked to Chu and Qin and said, "Teacher Chu and Qin, Tang San and below have committed the crime, I will definitely teach him a lesson! Please raise your hand, don''t care about him!" Chu Qin was happy, holding Xiao Wu, and indifferently replied to Yu Xiaogang: "If there is another time, I will beat you!" Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaogang suddenly clenched his fists! However, he is a cowardly person, and he endures it in the end! Chapter 5: Side mission (recommendation ticket) Chu and Qin had long seen Yu Xiaogang displeased! Bibi Dong would definitely become his own woman. If it weren''t for Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong wouldn''t end up like this! Although not directly related to Yu Xiaogang. But if Yu Xiaogang is not honest, Chu Qin doesn''t mind hitting him! That night! Yu Xiaogang''s dormitory. "Teacher, it was Chu Qin, who cast a spell on Xiao Wu, you know, Xiao Wu''s character is not like this!" Tang San knelt in front of Yu Xiaogang and said. "Where is the evidence?" Yu Xiaogang asked indifferently, "Now Chu Qin is an academy instructor. If there is no evidence to slander him, you will be expelled from Notting College! Once you are expelled from the college, you will not be able to enter any college. This life is over! What''s more, Tang San, do you know what it means to be a sixteen-year-old Soul Sect? It means that his talent is by far the strongest in Douluo Continent, which means that he stands behind him With a super power! What are you Tang San doing against him?" Tang San was immediately speechless! "Moreover, I think Xiao Wu is quite normal!" Yu Xiaogang continued, "It''s you, Tang San, you have changed! How calm and calm you were when you were in the past!" Tang San suddenly felt his body soft and fell to the ground! He seems to feel that everything has changed! He used to be so smooth, in the future, the road may not be easy! He is not reconciled, he is a traverser! But the facts are in front of him, no matter his soul power, appearance, influence, he is far inferior to Chu Qin! In desperation, Tang San let out an angry roar. At the same time, Chu Qin dormitory. "It turns out that the inner core of soul power is a soul power extractor!" Chu Qin muttered to himself after some research. The effect of this spirit power inner pill is the same as the literal meaning, it stores a lot of spirit power, which can be directly absorbed by him! You know, Douluo Continent''s soul power and internal power are somewhat similar, and it is necessary to convert external energy into soul power before it can be used! And the direct absorption of soul power undoubtedly greatly increased his cultivation speed! At least, three times! And the spirit power contained in this spirit power inner alchemy is enough for him to be promoted to the spirit king! Then, after the spirit power inner core is exhausted, he must find a way to obtain a new spirit power inner core. "Boom!" At this moment, a soft knock on the door sounded. "Who is it?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin, it''s me!" Xiao Wu''s unique light voice sounded outside the door. "Squeak!" After the door opened, Xiao Wu was standing outside wearing a pajamas. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Chu Qin, that... our dorm has no hot water, can I take a bath here?" Xiao Wu asked shyly. Xiao Wu''s heart fluctuates slightly! She lied, and she would not see Chu Qin for a while, she felt a little uncomfortable, and came over to take a shower with the excuse. Seeing Xiao Wu''s shy appearance, Chu Qin could tell at a glance that she was lying! However, he still smiled and said, "Well, come in!" "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu smiled back and walked in. "The bathroom is on the left!" Chu Qin pointed to the house on the left. "No hurry!" Xiao Wu replied, "Chu Qin, can I ask you something?" "Well, you can ask!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s red cheeks, Chu Qin probably knew what Xiao Wu was asking. Sure enough, Xiao Wu asked in a low voice: "Chu Qin, you said we fell in love at first sight during the day. I went back to check the meaning of this sentence, don''t you...you like me too?" "Fool!" Chu Qin smiled, "If I don''t like you, why should I kiss you?" "Then... Am I your girlfriend?" Xiao Wu smiled and asked expectantly. "It depends on whether you want to be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin raised his brows. "Xiao Wu, you have to think carefully!" Chu Qin replied, "Once you become my girlfriend, you can''t regret it!" "Then, then I will think about it!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu did not directly agree to Chu Qin. After that, Xiao Wu took a quick step and rushed into the bathroom! "Consider it!" Chu Qin said with a smile. In his impression, Xiao Wu is that lively and cute type, so shy and shy Xiao Wu has a special flavor! At this time, there was a sound of running water in the bathroom! Through the opaque glass door, Chu Qin could still vaguely see Xiao Wu''s beautiful silhouette! "Ding! The goddess system branch mission is released! Help the goddess to comb her hair and completely capture the heart of the goddess! Get reward: Hetu seven spears!" "It seems that I have to prepare!" Chu Qin smiled and walked out of the dormitory! In the bathroom, Xiao Wu was lost in thought. "Mom was killed by humans, why would I like humans?" Xiao Wu asked herself. "No, that''s not right, Chu Qin is not an ordinary human being. Yes, I just like him!" Not long after, Xiao Wu''s shawl was scattered, and she walked out of the bathroom a little wet. "Chu Qin, how about people?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts. "I''m here!" At this moment, Chu Qin opened the door, with one hand behind him, and walked in from outside. "Chu Qin, what did you take behind?" Xiao Wu asked with a smile. "Guess!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Hmm..." Xiao Wu thought for a while, and finally replied "I''m stupid, I can''t guess!" "okay then!" Chu Qin said, extending his right hand from behind, holding a bunch of different "flowers" in that hand. Because this "flower" is made of carrots "Carrots!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up immediately, "Chu Qin, how did you know that I like carrots?" "Because you are a rabbit, don''t rabbits love to eat radishes?" Chu Qin smiled. Xiao Wu suddenly looked panicked and asked in surprise: "You, how do you know that I am a rabbit!" "I asked the dean! Your martial arts spirit is a soft bone charm rabbit. In Douluo Continent, martial arts will affect a person''s habits. For example, the cat martial arts spirit will stretch out his paws from time to time, Long Wu The soul of the person, the nature of the dragon... more irritable, you are a rabbit martial arts soul, you must love carrots!" Chu Qin explained. "So it''s like this!" Xiao Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that Chu Qin saw that she was a soul beast rebuild adult! "Do you like it?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, I like it very much, enough to eat for a while!" Xiao Wu took the carrot and nodded. "Ah, this is the flower I gave you, so you can eat it?" "But, carrots will go bad if you don''t eat them!" Xiao Wu frowned. "Take you fun!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Just eat, I will pack all your carrots in the future!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded in satisfaction. Then Chu Qin took out a comb from his pocket, "Xiao Wu, let me comb your hair!" Xiao Wu suddenly trembled in her delicate body, and then nodded obediently. Because, in Xiao Wu''s heart, only the most important person can comb her hair. Chapter 6: One year later, sign to Ning Rongrong (recommendation ticket required) After that, Chu Qin asked Xiao Wu to sit in front of the dressing table and comb her hair up to her waist with a comb! "Unexpectedly, Chu Qin, you will still comb your hair!" Xiao Wu looked at herself and Chu Qin in the mirror, feeling extremely moved. "Before, my mother taught me!" Chu Qin nodded. Hearing this, Xiao Wu was stunned! Shao Qing, her eyes in the mirror started to become ruddy! "Oops!" Chu Qin said in his heart! Most of his words evoked the deepest pain in Xiao Wu''s heart! Chu Qin was thinking at this moment, Xiao Wuhui is his woman, and Bibi Dong will probably be. The hatred between these two women must be dissipated anyway! The key to all this is to resurrect Xiao Wu''s mother! "Xiao Wu, why are you crying?" Chu Qin asked. "I think of my mother!" Xiao Wu said with moist eyes. "Before, she used to comb the hair for me, but now she is gone!" "Don''t cry!" Chu Qin heard the words, looked in the mirror and wiped away the tears for Xiao Wu, then hugged her from behind, "After that, let me comb your hair!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded slightly, then she turned around excitedly and hugged Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, I like you!" "I like you too!" Chu Qin Yu, hug Xiao Wu into his arms! After that, Chu Qin''s hands became a little dishonest, and he accidentally took off the only thin clothes on Xiao Wu. She seems to be well-developed, and there are as many places as there should be! Slim, beautiful first embryo! "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin blushed at the sight of the threadlessness, and said hurriedly. "It doesn''t matter, I am willing!" Xiao Wu shook her head, exhaling like a blue in Chu Qin''s ear, "Because I know that you are a man worth entrusting for a lifetime!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, could Chu Qin bear him as a man? So Chu Qin got up boldly and pushed Xiao Wu down on the bed... "Ding! The side mission is released, and Xiao Wu competes with Xiao Wu to eat carrots and get iron teeth and bronze teeth!" "Ding! Go shopping with Xiao Wu, reward: comparable to the internal strength of the Soul King" "Ding! Help Xiao Wu comb her hair, reward: Golden Retriever Lion Roar!" ¡­ In a blink of an eye, a year has passed! Notting City, outside the Arena of Souls. Two men and women with a height of about 1.7 meters, arm in arm, just walked out of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. They all wore masks, one was wearing a light blue robe and looked very handsome, and the other was wearing a pink outfit with a pair of rabbit ears on their heads. They were cute and full of the breath of some imperial sisters. These two people are Chu Qin and Xiao Wu. After a year of growth and nourishment, Xiao Wu has become more and more mature! "It''s great, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu weighed the package in her hand and said excitedly, "So many gold soul coins, enough to buy many carrots!" In the past year, in addition to staying with Xiao Wu, Chu Qin came to the Great Fighting Arena to accumulate actual combat experience, and on the other hand, to earn some gold soul coins by the way. "I know how to eat every day!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Sooner or later you will eat into a fat rabbit!" "No, no!" Xiao Wu shook her head, "A rabbit can''t eat fat!" "It''s okay to eat fat!" Chu Qin smiled, "When you get fat, no one likes you, only I like it!" Although Chu Qin was not single-minded in his feelings, his harem, his women, he would be passionate! "You are so kind, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu smiled shyly. At this moment, they walked into a small alley and saw two dark shadows in front of them! The two men were dressed in black night clothes. They were big and thick, and they looked like two middle-aged men. "Who!" Chu Qin and Xiao Wu''s expressions changed. "Don''t ask so many questions, if you are acquainted, hand over all the Gold Soul Coins in your hand!" one of the middle-aged men said. As soon as the voice fell, the feet of the two were all white, one yellow and three purple, and the five spirit rings lighted up! Wuhun, one leopard and one black bear, are all beast spirits! "Two soul kings!" Xiao Wu condensed her beautiful eyes. "The two soul kings actually engaged in sneaky activities, interesting!" Chu Qin''s expression was slightly cold, and a black spear was revealed in his hand! At the same moment, there were two yellows, two purples and one black, and five spirit rings flashing under his feet! "Seven shots in the river map, the Yellow River countercurrent!" After Chu Qin''s spirit ring passed away in a flash, the magic spear in his hand was like a meteor rushing to the moon, throwing it towards the two spirit kings! The two soul kings immediately used their soul power to fight each other! "boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the God of Extinction Spear was like a yuba, piercing the spirit shields of the two soul kings, and blasting them to the ground! "What..." Seeing Chu Qin''s terrifying means, the two soul kings, lying on the ground, said tremblingly. This is also the Soul King, why is the gap so big! One year later, Chu Qin''s spirit power reached level fifty! However, how did they know that in addition to cultivating spirit power, Chu Qin also cultivated internal power and Hetu Seven Spears like Tang San. Especially internal power, now Chu Qin doesn''t use soul power, and internal power is at least comparable to a high-level soul king! Coupled with the super strong offensive power of the Destroyer Spear, how can it be compared to the average Soul King! Perhaps, the soul sage is intact under his extinguishing gun! However, the next moment, a pink figure flashed in front of them, and Xiao Wu had already arrived in front of them! "I haven''t finished what I said just now. Two soul kings, why bother to insult yourself!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly, raising her right leg, and stunned the two soul kings who were seriously injured! After a while, the two soul kings died on the spot! "Ah, Chu Qin, they are dead..." Xiao Wu immediately returned to Chu Qin and said with a little fear. "It''s okay, two scumbags, die if you die!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Go, let''s buy carrots!" "Hmm!" Not long after, Notting College, beside Sun Lake! Xiao Wu sat barefoot by the lake, soaking her feet while eating carrots. Xiao Wu''s legs are extremely beautiful, as warm and translucent as mutton jade. Chu Qin has watched it for a year, but still doesn''t feel tired! "Ding! The goddess system is released, go to Qibao Forest, help Ning Rongrong, get the second spirit ring! Reward: Ning Rongrong has a 100% favorability, a second-level spirit power inner altar, and a titled Douluo follower!" "Level 2 spirit power inner alchemy!" "Title Douluo follower!" Chu Qin said with joy in his heart. Since he had absorbed the spirit power in the last spirit power inner pill, his cultivation speed had returned to normal! Finally, there is a spirit power inner pill again! The titled Douluo follower would undoubtedly make his journey of picking up girls smoother. It seems that we are going to Qibao Forest to see Ning Rongrong! It just so happened that soon after Shrek Academy started, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were brought into Shrek Academy. At that time, Zhu Zhuqing should be able to sign in! Chapter 7: Ning Rongrong (recommendation ticket requested) Chu Qin''s little life was very chic! "Xiao Wu!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wudao aside. "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Xiao Wu asked while chewing on the carrot. "Xiao Wu, I am leaving Notting College for a while!" Chu Qin replied. "Where to go?" Xiao Wu asked immediately anxiously. "Just go around outside, I have something to deal with!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon!" "Can you take me there?" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "You are about to participate in the graduation assessment. If you fail the assessment, you will not be able to enter the Advanced Soul Master Academy. Obediently, when you pass the assessment and get the certificate, I will take you to the advanced level. Soul Master Academy!" "okay then!" Xiao Wu nodded and hugged Chu Qin''s arms. "Hey, I will be back soon!" Chu Qin softly soothed Xiao Wu''s soft and translucent, slightly pink hair. At this moment, behind Chu and Qin, an immature figure appeared behind a tree! He bit his lower lip while watching Chu Qin and Xiao Wu look like glue! Chu Qin had discovered his existence a long time ago. This person is no one else but Tang San! For a year, Tang San would come to see Xiao Wu from time to time! After all, Tang San used to stay with Xiao Wu for four years, and his four years of feelings for the persistent Tang San weren''t just broken! But Tang San didn''t have any malice against Xiao Wu, otherwise Chu Qin would have done it long ago! "Chu Qin, before leaving, can we?" Suddenly, Xiao Wu blushed and whispered in Chu Qin''s ear. Chu Qin''s ears were red, and he nodded. An hour later, the two walked out of the dormitory. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin smiled comfortably at Xiao Wu. "Very comfortable, there is nothing more comfortable than this!" Xiao Wu said without hesitation, "But Chu Qin, you are gone, what should I do by myself?" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, and he handed Xiao Wu a carrot. "Carrots?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts. Chu Qin smiled faintly, and said in Xiao Wu''s ear: "Carrots may not only be eaten..." Heaven Dou Empire, Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. As the wealthiest sect in the entire Douluo Continent, a castle in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is equivalent to a small city! At the beginning, they were all resplendent and magnificent European-style buildings! At this moment, in a splendid villa of the Qibao Liulizong! "Fuck!" Accompanied by bursts of crisp sound, some precious antique jades were ruthlessly smashed to the ground! "Miss, don''t smash it, don''t smash it!" Some disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect helplessly persuaded them. However, the people in the villa did not stop at all. Instead, there were more treasures that hit the ground and turned into fragments! In addition, there was a young girl''s voice in the villa: "I just want to smash, I want to smash, you control me?" At this moment, the two figures walked towards the villa side by side. Both of them were burly and tall, one of them was wearing black bone armor with fluttering black hair. The other person was wearing a white robe, and his white hair fell behind him like a waterfall. What was surprising was his eyes, as if there was no gleam in sight. "Elder Bone, Elder Sword!" Seeing the two arriving, the maids and attendants all knelt down and said. These two people are the guardian Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Bone Douluo Gu Rong, and the Sword Douluo Chenxin! They looked at the precious jade that was shattered on the ground, and shook their heads helplessly and bitterly. "What''s the matter, who of you angered Rongrong again?" Bone Douluo said first. "No, Elder Bone!" an attendant replied, "It''s Miss, she said, she is going outside!" "Go outside?" Jian Douluo frowned slightly. "Miss said, she is going outside to get the second spirit ring by herself!" The attendant nodded. "Huh? Didn''t you let Rongrong catch a few soul beasts back?" Bone Douluo frowned. "Miss said, it''s so ugly, she doesn''t want it!" "Oh!" Jian Douluo sighed lightly, then walked outside the villa and shouted inside: "Rongrong, don''t be angry, the soul beast is too ugly, Grandpa Jian will catch you some beautiful ones!" "I don''t want it!" the girl inside replied, "I want to get it myself!" "Rong Rong, is it stimulated by someone?" Bone Douluo sighed slightly. "Uncle Bone, where is she irritated!" At this time, another warm voice sounded! Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a handsome, gentle middle-aged man, leaning on a jade stick, coming slowly! This person is impressively the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the 79th-level auxiliary soul sage, Ning Fengzhi! "Fengzhi, you must have offended her again!" Jian Douluo said calmly while looking at Ning Fengzhi. "Hey, Uncle Jian, I just said one thing to her, saying that she has to rely on the sect in everything, and is proud of her pet!" Ning Fengzhi sighed. "Fengzhi, you know that Rongrong''s self-esteem is as fragile as glass, so you say that to her!" Bone Douluo reproached slightly. "Uncle Bone, Uncle Jian!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "Rong Rong, sooner or later we will leave us. If you are used to this, what can you do?" "Then find a Ruyi Langjun for her and tie her up!" Jian Douluo replied, "Rongrong is not too young anymore!" It is worth mentioning that. Ma Hongjun was lingering around at the age of ten, Dai Mubai hugged left and right at the age of 13, Qian Renxue performed the task of capturing the emperor at the age of nine, and his father had an Oscar at the age of fourteen. The Douluo Continent is very precocious, unlike the present world, you can talk about marriage at the age of fourteen! "Hey, I haven''t found it!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "The noble son of the Heaven Dou Empire, the genius of the Royal Academy, and the heirs of the major sects, she tossed away in a few days!" "I don''t want a wishful man!" At this time, the girl in the villa came out and said with a disdainful expression. She was wearing a green pleated skirt, about 1.7 meters tall, she was very pretty, and her eyes were as bright as galaxies! But in those beautiful eyes, full of arrogance! "Rongrong, what are you talking about!" Ning Fengzhi frowned. "I can live on my own, so why do I want a wishful man!" Ning Rongrong said proudly. "That''s why you have been staying in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, staying by our side!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "With my grandfather and you looking at you, do you know how dangerous the outside world is? If you have been like this Go down and be eliminated by this world sooner or later!" "Wind!" Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo said coldly in unison. "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, thinking in his heart, "I must go out and prove it to you!" Three days later, Qibao Forest! A handsome man with a strong figure appeared outside Qibao Forest! He is Chu Qin. "According to the map, this is the Qibao Forest!" Chu Qin said slightly excited. A year has passed, Chu Qin has long been accustomed to the life of fighting and killing in the Douluo Continent. What''s more, he has two one-time experience cards of Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, so naturally he is not afraid of anything! Chapter 8: Ning Fengzhis wonderful operation (recommendation ticket required) "Ning Rongrong, will he really be here?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. But according to Ning Rongrong''s character, it''s really possible! After all, she dared to go to Shrek Academy thousands of miles away by herself. The Seven Treasure Forest is only a few miles away from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! "Also make a quick decision, take Ning Rongrong and go back to find my Xiao Wu." Thinking of this, Chu Qin rushed into the Qibao Forest with a flash of shadow. Qibao Forest, as you can tell from its name, is a forest belonging to the Qibao Glazed Tile School, similar to the Hunting Soul Forest. The difference is that this forest is only close to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and unlike the hunting forest, it is a place for humans to feed. There is no guard here. Although it is not as good as the sunset forest, there are also many soul beasts in the Qibao Forest! Rao is so, feeling the powerful aura of Chu Qin''s body, these spirit beasts all fled with their tails. Chu Qin searched all the way, but never found any trace of human beings. On the contrary, there were a few low-level soul beasts with short eyes that were stabbed to death by him, allowing Chu and Qin to feast on. At noon, Chu Qin finally heard the voice. "Ah, help, help!" It was an extremely sharp young girl scream. Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately followed the sound. I saw that a young girl in a long green dress was being chased by a hundred-year-old hurricane demon wolf! The girl was crying while running! In the dark, three figures are hiding here. It is Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi! "Fengzhi, Rongrong is about to be injured by the demon wolf!" Bone Douluo frowned. "Uncle Bone is not anxious, I have my own measures!" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly. "This, isn''t it Ning Rongrong?" At this moment, seeing the girl in the green dress, Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. Ning Rongrong''s appearance was even better than he had imagined. The only flaw was that Ning Rongrong was somewhat plain, not comparable to Xiao Wu. "It''s okay, just give her more papaya!" Chu Qin must have thoughts, and was about to help him. But I saw that a teenager in red armor appeared behind Ning Rongrong! Immediately, two yellow and one purple three rings under that person''s feet moved in a rhythm, and a fire fist burned the blasting demon wolf to ashes! Chu Qin frowned suddenly, "Rongrong''s friend?" "Rongrong, are you okay?" Sure enough, the man looked at Ning Rongrong with a strange expression in his eyes. "It''s okay!" Ning Rongrong shook his head, and asked wary, "How do you know my name is Ning Rongrong?" "My name is Huo Wudi!" the young man replied, "I am from the Fire Element Academy, and Uncle Ning asked me to come over! He said that you came to Qibao Forest by yourself, and I feel a little worried about you!" "Did your father find a blind date?" Ning Rongrong frowned. "That''s right!" Huo Wudi replied, staring straight at Ning Rongrong, "Introduce myself, I am a member of the elite team of the Fire Element Academy, and my father is the Earl of Heaven Dou Empire Fire Dragon Battle!" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s expression in the dark changed slightly. And Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo both smiled and nodded, "No wonder Fengzhi didn''t let us save Rongrong. It was deliberately arranged!" Ning Fengzhi smiled warmly, "This Huo Wudi grandfather, Marquis Fire Dragon, was once a family friend with my father! Huo Wudi is also a talented person, reaching the thirty-second level soul sovereign at the age of eighteen!" "I don''t care who you are, get out of here!" Ning Rongrong suddenly changed his face when he heard that Ning Fengzhi had found it. "Miss Rongrong, don''t be so indifferent, I saved your life just now!" Huo Wudi smiled quietly, and as he said, Huo Wudi reached out his hand and touched Ning Rongrong''s pretty face! "What are you doing!" Angrily, Ning Rongrong slapped Huo Wudi in a hurry, but was directly stopped by the latter, "I have long heard that Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect Ning Rongrong is a proud lady. But it¡¯s okay, if any eldest lady is trained by me, she won¡¯t be arrogant in front of me!" "Follow me! Uncle Ning agreed anyway!" "Shameless!" Ning Rongrong was furious! "Fengzhi, is this the good son-in-law you''re looking for?" Sword Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi, angrily said. Ning Fengzhi''s eyebrows also tightened. He didn''t expect that Huo Wudi would have a bad heart when he saw him. Ning Fengzhi had a murderous intent! They were about to shoot, but only saw a black spear shot out of the jungle! "what!" The next moment, a sound of killing a pig sounded, and Huo Wudi''s arm was pierced by a black spear! Seeing this sudden scene, Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi secretly were all surprised! I saw that in front of them, a handsome figure appeared, and it was Chu Qin! Since Chu Qin knew that Huo Wudi was Ning Rongrong''s blind date, he wanted to do it! He was even more furious when he heard that Huo Wudi was rude to Ning Rongrong! "You, who are you!" Huo Wudi clutched the blood hole in his arm, looked at Chu Qin, and suddenly said in surprise. "A shameless person like you doesn''t deserve to know my name!" Chu Qin said, squeezing his palm slightly, and the extinguishing spear returned to his palm! Huo Wudi was surprised, and resisted the severe pain. Two yellow and purple spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and then the third spirit ring flashed, and a flaming lion head condensed in front of him and rushed towards Chu Qin! However, there was only a flash of Chu Qin, easily avoiding the flame lion, and pierced the other arm of Huo Wudi with a single shot! "what!" Huo Wudi was so painful that he lay on the ground and began to roll! "No, you can''t kill me!" Seeing Chu Qin pressing forward every step of the way, Huo Wudi slid back and said in terror, "My father is Count Tiandou!" "Count?" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and pierced Huo Wudi''s chest with a shot, causing him to die tragically on the spot! "Who is this person? Fengzhi, did you arrange it?" Bone Douluo frowned as he looked at Ning Fengzhi. "No, Uncle Bone, I don''t know who he is!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a look of shock! "This son is so young that he can easily kill the three-ringed soul venerable Huo Wudi!" Jian Douluo was amazed. "Killing decisively, not afraid of the powerful, with extraordinary talent, it can be seen that he is definitely not an ordinary person!" Ning Fengzhi nodded afterwards. Seeing Chu Qin assassin''s invincible death, Ning Rongrong was a little stunned, and was extremely frightened. However, she looked at Chu Qin''s stunning beauty, her fear, unconsciously faded a lot. At the same moment, Chu Qin walked to Ning Rongrong and asked softly: "You, are you okay?" "He''s dead?" Ning Rongrong looked at Huo Wudi on the ground, and asked with some fear and trepidation. "Yes, he is dead!" Chu Qin smiled. "Are you from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" Ning Rongrong then asked. "No! Who are you? How come a girl went to this soul beast forest alone? Also, why did this person kill you?" "I..." Ning Rongrong didn''t dare to say that Chu and Qin were not from the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect. She just said her identity, and was almost assaulted by Huo Wudi! She was scared in her heart! Chapter 9: Ning Fengzhis approval "Forget it, forget it!" Chu Qin had heard Ning Rongrong''s identity a long time ago and smiled deliberately. "Since the girl is born like this...My name is Chu Qin, there will be a period later!" After speaking, Chu Qin turned and left. Obviously, Chu and Qin were trying to catch him, and he expected Ning Rongrong to stop him! "Wait, Chu Qin!" As expected, the frightened Ning Rongrong stopped Chu Qin, "My name is Ning Rongrong!" With that said, Ning Rongrong walked behind Chu Qin and said pitifully, "Chu Qin, can you take me with you?" "Ah? Where are your family and friends?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "I secretly ran out without telling my family!" Ning Rongrong lowered his head and turned back, "How about you?" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "I came to this forest to experience." "Experience?" Ning Rongrong asked in confusion. "Yes, fight with spirit beasts to improve your combat effectiveness!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No wonder you are so good!" Ning Rongrong nodded thoughtfully, "How old are you? What is your spirit power level?" "Seventeen¡­" "Huh?" At this moment, Chu Qin frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong''s expression changed slightly. "A thousand-year-old soul beast is approaching!" Chu Qin replied. "Thousand-year soul beast?" Ning Rongrong heard the words and hid behind Chu Qin subconsciously. "It looks like he came by smelling the blood of this servant!" Chu Qin said while looking at Huo Wudi''s corpse. As Chu Qin was speaking, he saw a snake-shaped soul beast covered with black thorns, slowly approaching from the dense forest. The black snake is about eight meters long, and the whole body emits a quiet black light, and its eyes shimmer like rubies, which is very scary! "Black-thorned Serpent!" Chu Qin stayed at Notting College this year, and in his spare time, he would read some books about Douluo Continent. And the soul beast is undoubtedly the most important part of Douluo Continent''s knowledge. "It''s terrible!" Ning Rongrong hid behind Chu Qin, looking at the black thorny snake, spitting out the snake letter, and couldn''t help holding Chu Qin''s waist, shivering. "do not be afraid!" "Rongrong, stand back a little!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, two yellow, two purple and one black under his feet, and five spirit rings lit up! The black extinguisher spear leaped into his palm, posing a handsome posture. "Soul King!" At almost the same moment, Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo exclaimed in unison. "The first soul skill?The spear comes out like a dragon!" With Chu Qin''s low whistle, Chu Qin rose into the sky, and the smashing spear in his hand made a sound like a wandering dragon, stabbing the black thorny snake! The python is alert by nature. At this moment, it actually felt the threat of death, adjusted its body, and hurriedly backed away. However, it was too late. Three seconds later, Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear had already pierced the seven inches of the black thorn You Mang! Accompanied by a sorrowful neigh, Black Thorn You Python was killed on the spot! A bright purple spirit ring immediately rose from the body of the black-thorned serpent. "It''s amazing!" Ning Rongrong covered his mouth and said in shock when he saw this scene. Although she rarely came out of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, he had seen those scenes where the so-called young geniuses of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School hunted down thousand-year spirit beasts! At that time, at least twenty geniuses joined forces to besieged and killed a 3,000-year-old smart demon tiger, and finally won at a great price. It was like Chu Qin in front of him, who actually killed a black thorny serpent that had been at least five thousand years old! "Rongrong, Rongrong?" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s stunned expression, Chu Qin whispered. "Chu Qin, you are amazing!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, "Are you really seventeen years old?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Seventeen-year-old Soul King?" Ning Rongrong asked in astonishment, "Isn''t it possible? Dad said that the youngest Soul King in Douluo Continent seems to be in his twenties!" "That might be your father''s ignorance!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Impossible! My father is the most knowledgeable person in Douluo Continent. He is..." Ning Rongrong stopped halfway through his words. "No, I don''t know the origins of Chu Qin, so I can''t tell him who I am!" Ning Rongrong said in his heart, "Daddy said, it is necessary to guard against others?" "What''s wrong with Rongrong?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "It''s nothing!" Ning Rongrong replied, "Maybe my father is really ignorant." "Hey! Rongrong, are you hungry?" Hearing what Chu Qin said, Ning Rongrong''s stomach began to ring. She was rushed for more than ten miles by the blast demon wolf, and now she is hungry! "Well, a bit!" Ning Rongrong nodded. "Go, I''ll take you to the barbecue!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ah? Eat snakes? Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Ning Rongrong looked at the black thorny serpent on the ground, terrified, and hurriedly shook his head. "I didn''t say to eat snakes, change to another animal!" Chu Qin replied, "What do you want to eat?" "Rabbit!" Ning Rongrong said without hesitation. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "change it!" "The beef!" "Okay, I''ll take you to find beef!" After that, Ning Rongrong followed Chu Qin and left here. After they left, Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo, and Jian Douluo appeared in the dark. The three of them looked at the place where Chu Qin had left, all with shocked expressions! "Seventeen years old, Soul King!" Bone Douluo exclaimed, "Fengzhi, how old are you when you reach the Soul King?" "It seems to be... thirty-five years old" Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment and replied, "I am an auxiliary soul master. Slow down and be normal. How about you, Uncle Jian?" "Twenty-nine years old!" Jian Douluo said with some confidence, "I remember, I was one of the youngest soul kings in our Sword Sect at the beginning!" "Then you, have you ever heard of a seventeen-year-old soul king?" Ning Fengzhi asked. Both Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo shook their heads. "As far as I know, Tang Hao, the youngest soul king in the history of the Douluo Continent, seems to have reached the soul king at the age of twenty-four..." Bone Douluo frowned, "Where did this Chu Qin come out?" "No matter where he came out!" Ning Fengzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart, "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, did you see it just now? Chu Qin seems to care about Rongrong''s appearance!" "What do you mean?" Jian Bone Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi at the same time! "The seventeen-year-old soul king was simply given to us by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I have decided. This son-in-law, Ning Fengzhi is going to make a decision!" "However, we don''t know the details of Chu Qin..." Bone Douluo hesitated. "The seventeen-year-old Soul King, among other things, it can be seen from his spirit ring configuration that there is probably a super power or a super strong behind him! In addition, the old man pledged his personality, just now he It is absolutely impossible to care about Rongrong!" Jian Douluo replied, "This time, I support Fengzhi!" "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi nodded in satisfaction. I was thinking in my heart, Qibao Liuli Sect, the rise is hopeful! Chapter 10: Peerless Douluo Follows Su Daji "What should he do?" Bone Douluo asked, looking at the corpse of Huo Wudi on the ground. "Dare to fight Rongrong''s idea and throw his body directly at the door of Huolongzhan''s house!" Ning Fengzhi said with a cruel expression. On the other hand, Chu Qin pierced the heart of a hundred-year-old Titan Demon Cow with a single shot, ending its sinful life! "The Titan Demon Cow has the blood of the ancient fierce beast Titan in its body. It is cruel by nature. We eat his meat and we are not wronged!" Chu Qin said to Ning Rongrong while grilling meat. "Do you know this too?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. "That is!" Chu Qin nodded, "I don''t know much, how come out and mix?" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong could not help pouting, she thought Chu Qin was talking about her! "Chu Qin, let me ask you!" Ning Rongrong asked with a smile, "Where did you come from?" "A very far away place!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah, you are not from our Douluo mainland?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise. "Well, in my case, I should be considered to have come across the ocean!" Chu Qin nodded. "No wonder, I''ve never heard your name in Douluo Continent!" Ning Rongrong nodded with a knowing smile. "What about you, what are you doing here in Qibao Forest?" Chu Qin handed a piece of grilled steak to Ning Rongrong, and finally got the idea! "Ah! I forgot!" Ning Rongrong suddenly realized. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin, after eating the meat, can I ask you something?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Well, tell me!" "Can you help me get a second spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong asked, "You won''t help in vain! When I get home, I will give you a lot of money, and I can fulfill your wish !" "It looks like your family is rich?" "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong said to himself, "My family has the most money in the Douluo Continent! I am afraid that the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, as well as the Spirit Hall, can be richer than my family!" "Well then, I promised you!" Chu Qin smiled, "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Young Sect Master!" "You, how do you know that I am the Young Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?" "The entire Douluo Continent belongs to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. What''s more, this is the Seven Treasures Forest. The nearest to the ground is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. You said that the Seven Treasures Glazed Glazed Sect is your home. ! If I can''t guess this, how can I mess with it?" Chu Qin explained with a smile. "Okay, I''m the Young Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Ning Rongrong nodded, "Will you help me?" "Since you want me to help, why don''t you ask someone from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect for help? As far as I know, there are two titled Douluos in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Chu Qin replied. "The title Douluo you mentioned is my bone grandfather and sword grandfather!" Ning Rongrong replied, "Actually, I came out without telling them. They said they wanted to marry me to someone else, saying that I was useless. I''m not angry, so I ran out to find the second spirit ring by myself!" "As a result, you find that you can''t beat a hundred-year soul beast at all!" Chu Qin laughed. "Hey, the previous spirit beasts were all **** by big chains. I punched one! Unexpectedly, the wild spirit beasts are so powerful!" Ning Rongrong smiled embarrassedly. "This is also normal. Your martial spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the world''s number one auxiliary martial spirit, but it does not have attack power!" Chu Qin replied, "In the future, don''t be angry with your family!" "I dare not!" Ning Rongrong shook his head, "I almost died twice just now! Fortunately, Chu Qin, you saved me. You are a good person, so you will definitely help me, right?" "Look at your gold soul coin, then I will help you once!" Chu Qin nodded. With Golden Soul Coins, he can buy a lot of carrots for Xiao Wu. What''s more, the purpose of his trip is to help Ning Rongrong obtain a second spirit ring! The main reason is that Ning Rongrong is his wife! "Do you have any requirements for the spirit ring?" Chu Qin asked. "Pretty, it must be beautiful!" Ning Rongrong replied, "I heard others say that the spirit ring is to evolve one''s body, and those ugly spirit beasts are disgusting when I think about it!" "Where is the wrong reason!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Are there any requirements?" "No more! But, Dad said, we assist Martial Soul, and Spirit Soul Beast takes precedence!" "Okay, then! Pretty, right?" After enjoying the perfect lunch, Chu Qin took Ning Rongrong and walked in the Qibao Forest, and began to choose spirit rings! "Chu Qin, how about that ghost rabbit? Pretty!" "No rabbit!" "No rabbit? Why?" "No why?" "How about Lihuofenglang?" "No, it looks too ugly, like a group slime!" ¡­ A few days passed in a flash! The two of them searched and searched all the way, and almost they were about to stroll through the Qibao Forest! In the end they determined their goal, a seven-hundred-year-old angelic horse! This is a snow-white spirit horse with wings. Not only is it beautiful, but it also belongs to the top spirit type soul beast, which is in line with Ning Rongrong''s orientation. Soon, Chu Qin locked the angel spirit horse, and finally Ning Rongrong used a knife to give the angel spirit horse the final blow. Next, Ning Rongrong sat down to absorb the spirit ring of the angelic spirit horse, while Chu Qin protected her from the side. "Great, when Rong Rong finishes absorbing this spirit ring, she should be mine!" Chu Qin thought from the side. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Wu. Without this little bunny around, I still feel a little uncomfortable!" "Ding! It is detected that Ning Rongrong has obtained the second spirit ring. Congratulations to the host, he has obtained Ning Rongrong''s 100% favorability, a second-level spirit power inner alchemy, and a titled Douluo follower!" "What title Douluo?" Chu Qin said secretly in his heart, closing his eyes. "Ling fox Douluo, Su Daji. Wuhun: Nine-tailed demon fox, titled Douluo of the ninety-nine level assault system! Personality: docile, seductive!" "Ninety-nine-level Peerless Douluo, yes, yes!" Chu Qin said with ecstasy in his heart! "Title Douluo, Su Daji, generating, 10%, 20%...100%!" "Title Douluo Su Daji has entered the host''s summoning authority!" The system then prompted, "The host can summon Su Daji to his side through thoughts!" Chapter 11: How about being promised by the body? "It''s so good!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Summoning Title Douluo is far more convenient than a real follower! Chu Qin''s mind entered into meditation, and the next moment, an extremely beautiful figure appeared in front of him! She is about 1.75 meters tall, she is extremely graceful, with her lordosis and back curled, her chest straight and buttocks drawn. Her appearance is even more charming and charming, especially when she is wearing an open-chested ancient robe. On the chest, except for a deep gully, there is a feeling that is ready to come out! "Are you Su Daji?" Chu Qin asked uncertainly. No matter who it is, seeing these stunners in this world will make you feel excited, let alone such a passionate person like Chu and Qin! "Yes, master!" Su Daji replied. There was a full of charm in the voice, as well as the comfort of a frosted eardrum. "Can you really exist, or is it just a summoned object?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s all based on the master''s wishes!" Su Daji replied, "If the master allows Daji to stay with him forever, then Daji can live by his master like a real follower! Otherwise, Daji can stay with the master''s consciousness forever! " "Well, not bad!" Chu Qin nodded excitedly. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" At this time, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang out of Chu Qin''s mind. Chu Qin immediately opened his eyes when he heard the words, but saw that Ning Rongrong had already plunged into his arms and said with great excitement: "Chu Qin, Chu Qin! I have obtained the second spirit ring, I am a real The Great Soul Master!" Smelling the special fragrance of Ning Rongrong''s body, Chu Qin was overjoyed, holding Ning Rongrong''s back, and smiling slightly, "Congratulations!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin faced each other, the former''s heart beating, "Me, what''s wrong with me? Why do I have the urge to kiss him?" Thinking about it, Ning Rongrong was a little bold, and turned his face to Chu Qin, but the latter did not resist. Chu Qin knew that Ning Rongrong had a 100% affection for him. Chu Qin can''t be considered impatient, but he never refuses to take the initiative to send it to the door! "Ahem!" Just as the two wanted to kiss each other, a cough suddenly sounded! The two of them were shocked, and turned around to look, only to see three figures standing there, it was Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, and Bone Douluo! "Dad, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bones!" Ning Rongrong shouted in surprise. "Rongrong, what are you doing?" Ning Fengzhi asked with a serious face. At this moment, Chu Qin was under Ning Rongrong, who was pressing on Chu Qin''s body in an extremely awkward posture. Ning Rongrong blushed and immediately got up from Chu Qin. Chu Qin immediately beat a carp and got up! "Dad, why are you here..." Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi a little depressed and dissatisfied and asked. "Should I not be here?" Ning Fengzhi frowned, "The dignified Young Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, who actually lay on someone else in this forest, spread it out, you lost all the face of my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect! " "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted coldly! Next, Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and asked, "What is your name?" "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin said calmly. If before, he might still be afraid of Ning Fengzhi, but now he has Su Daji, a peerless Douluo, plus the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape Experience Card. It was basically impossible for Ning Fengzhi to deal with him! After Ning Feng gave a speech, he stared into Chu Qin''s eyes indifferently for three seconds. Chu Qin always had the same expression, and his face was calm and indifferent! Chu Qin was thinking, "What is Ning Fengzhi thinking about?" At this moment, Jian Douluo on the side smiled and said, "Okay, Fengzhi, don''t treat Chu Qin like that!" When Ning Fengzhi heard the words, he changed his indifferent expression and smiled. In fact, Ning Fengzhi had already identified this son-in-law, how could he be angry? Moreover, the actions of Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin showed that their relationship has gone further. "Little friend Chu Qin, introduce yourself, I am the elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Chen Xin!" Jian Douluo looked at Chu Qin with a smile. "It turns out to be Elder Chenxin!" Chu Qin nodded slightly in confusion. Ning Rongrong is his established wife, and Chenxin is naturally his elder. "Little friend Chu Qin, you don''t need to be nervous. In fact, we have been following Rongrong just now!" Jian Douluo continued. "...!" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Dad, Grandpa Bones, Grandpa Jian, have you been following me?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise and angrily. "Yes, how can we rest assured that you are alone?" Bone Douluo replied. "Humph! Then I was chased ten miles by Gale Wind Demon Wolf, are you all watching?" Ning Rongrong said with his hands on his waist, a little angry. "Hey, Rongrong, we are not to blame!" Jian Douluo''s face was kind, and he smiled, "You said that you want to obtain the second spirit ring alone, so you don''t want us to do it." "What about Huo Wudi? He said it was sent by your father!" Ning Rongrong then asked. "Oh, Rongrong, Dad apologizes to you about Huo Wudi!" Ning Fengzhi sighed angrily, "I really didn''t expect this beast to want to do something to you..." "Hmph, how can you be like this? If it weren''t for Chu Qin, I would have been almost killed and ignored you!" Ning Rongrong said, turning his head angrily away! "Rongrong, in fact, your father is also doing good for you!" Chu Qin said, "Their intention is to let you practice more!" Ning Rongrong heard Chu Qin speak, and his anger dissipated. He watched Ning Fengzhi and the three of them replied, "Really?" "Hmm!" Sword Douluo replied, "How could we be willing to hurt you?" "But speaking of it, I would like to thank little friend Chuqin!" Jian Douluo turned to Chu Qin, "First, you saved Rongrong twice, and second, helped Rongrong obtain the second spirit ring!" "It''s just a matter of effort!" Chu Qin smiled. "No!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "We have all heard the conversation between you and Rong Rong just now!" With that, Ning Fengzhi took out a card from the soul guide container and handed it to Chu Qin, "There are one million gold soul coins!" "Is this inappropriate?" Chu Qin declined. "Chu Qin, take it, this is what I promised you!" Ning Rongrong said. Chu Qin heard this, and only then accepted the Golden Soul Coin Card. "Yes, and Rongrong also promised you to fulfill a wish!" Ning Fengzhi continued, "Say, what wish do you want?" "Yes, Chu Qin, what wish do you want?" Jian Douluo added. "I haven''t thought about this yet!" Chu Qin replied. Although he believes that Ning Rongrong is his wife, he can''t directly claim to possess Ning Rongrong, right? Wouldn''t it make people think that he is a frivolous person? However, what Chu Qin did not expect was that Ning Fengzhi took the initiative to speak: "Chu Qin, or else, if you saved Rong Rong''s life, how about letting her make her promise?" Chapter 12: Harvest Ning Rongrong and return to Notting College A hint of surprise flashed across Ning Rongrong''s face, but he still replied, "Dad, are you kidding? Chu Qin and I didn''t know each other for a day!" Chu Qin also expressed his approval, thinking that Ning Fengzhi was joking! "When did Dad make a joke?" Ning Fengzhi replied sternly, "You also know that I only met for a few days. Just now, you almost fell on Chu Qin?" "Dad, are you serious?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked seriously. His face was serious, and his heart was ecstatic. "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, "I have discussed this with Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone. You are not young anymore, it''s time to find someone to calm you down!" Ning Rongrong pouted when he heard the words and turned his gaze to Chu Qin. He asked with some hope, "Chu Qin, would you want me?" "So, Rong Rong, you agree with it yourself!" Ning Fengzhi smiled, and then looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, what do you think? We have already seen your talent, and I can say that the whole continent can''t find it. The second seventeen-year-old soul king! And I can understand your feelings for Rongrong, you not only saved her, but also for her second soul ring, you spent several days in this Qibao Forest!" "And my Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, in terms of strength, dare not say that the first sect in the world, that is also one of the top three sects! In terms of financial resources, it is far beyond the reach of other sects. As my son-in-law, you should not feel wronged? "Ning Feng said with a smile. Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then replied, "Since Uncle Ning, you have said so. Then I can''t refuse, indeed, I admit that I like Rongrong!" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo both looked happy, and Ning Rongrong directly took Chu Qin''s arms, beautiful eyes shining, and excitedly asked: "Chu Qin, you really Like me too?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded seriously. "Great, great!" Ning Rongrong excitedly pressed his head against Chu Qin''s arm! "However, Uncle Ning, I have one condition!" Chu Qin said to Ning Feng while stroking Ning Rongrong''s hair. "What are the conditions? You say?" Ning Fengzhi asked. "I will not stay in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School!" Chu Qin replied, "I want Rongrong to follow me!" "This..." Ning Fengzhi and Jianbone Douluo both showed embarrassment. They are just such a daughter, granddaughter. Although Chu Qin was an extremely talented genius, he was not full of wings after all. They were still thinking, let Chu Qin stay in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? "Uncle Ning, Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo!" Chu Qin said, "I know what you are worried about." After Chu Qin''s words, one snapped his fingers, and the next moment Su Daji''s figure appeared out of thin air by Chu Qin''s side! Seeing Su Daji, Ning Fengzhi all four were shocked! Not only Su Daji¡¯s beauty, but also her strength Especially Sword Bone Douluo, they are all strong, and they can''t feel Su Daji''s spirit power fluctuations at all! It shows that this is a strong person who is completely above them! "This is?" Jian Douluo asked in surprise. "Hello everyone, my name is Su Daji!" Su Daji said, "It''s Master Chu Qin''s subordinate!" "Master?" Everyone was surprised again. "Dare to ask, your realm?" Bone Douluo asked respectfully, unconsciously saying "you"! Su Daji heard the words and glanced at Chu Qin. After obtaining the latter''s permission, a circle of pink light radiated from Su Daji''s body! What followed were yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, red, red, red, and red nine extremely terrifying spirit rings! At the moment when the spirit power of Su Da''s spirit ring was revealed, the forests around ten miles around were all moved, the ground was rumbling, and the air was trembling! "Four hundred thousand year spirit rings!" Bone Douluo said in horror. "Title Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi also followed in surprise. "No, it''s not a titled Douluo!" Sword Douluo shook his head, "It''s a ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo! Otherwise, it''s impossible to send out such energy fluctuations!" "Yes, Su Daji is a peerless Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Uncle Ning, Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo, are you relieved now?" "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!" How can Ning Fengzhi and the three be worried? Staying beside Peerless Douluo is safer than staying in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! At the same time, the three of them were overjoyed. Chu Qin was able to follow a peerless Douluo by his side, and this peerless Douluo called him his master! To say that Chu Qin has no background, that would be a big joke! Thinking about it another way, Ning Fengzhi had such a son-in-law, that Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways in Douluo Continent in the future? If Chu Qin''s talent was the reason why Ning Fengzhi liked him, then this Su Daji was his guarantee that Ning Fengzhi would not regret him until he died! Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi smiled and looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, we learned from the conversation between you and Rongrong that you are not from the Douluo Continent, so can you tell us that you Where do you come from?" He was very curious, what kind of sect could make Peerless Douluo a subordinate! "Douluo Continent Far Sea Area!" How could Chu Qin tell the truth. No one has been to the far sea area of ??Douluo Continent and no one knows, he can say whatever he wants! "Uncle Ning, but my father has ordered him not to reveal the specific location of this place!" "Understand, understand!" Ning Fengzhi smiled, "I have a chance, I really hope to meet your father!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Dad, can I go out to play with Chu Qin?" Ning Rongrong asked excitedly. Ning Rongrong was extremely happy at this moment to be able to be with the one he loves, and to leave the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! "Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Outside, you must listen to Chu Qin more. Don''t be as naughty and naughty as you are in the sect!" "Got it!" Ning Rongrong said reluctantly. "Chu Qin, if Rongrong causes something outside, you can beat and scold, don''t have to report to me!" Ning Fengzhi turned to Chu Qindao. "Relax, Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin hugged Ning Rongrong and replied, "Women are for pain, so I won''t be willing to beat and scold Rongrong!" When Ning Rongrong heard this, he even chuckled secretly. "Rongrong, with Chu Qin, don''t forget Grandpa Jian!" Jian Douluo looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Remember to go home often!" "I will, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, Rong Rong will definitely come back to see you!" Ning Rongrong nodded seriously. The group greeted a few words, and finally Chu Qin and Ning Rongrong held hands, followed by Su Daji, and walked out of the Qibao Forest! Out of the Qibao Forest, Chu Qin hired a carriage. The carriage traveled on the road for a day and a night, and finally it was almost close to Notting City! Along the way, Chu Qin felt a little nervous. Although he won Ning Rongrong, how should he tell Xiao Wu? Chapter 13: Conscience system, Tang San is jealous If the harem catches fire, he will also have a headache! However, what Chu Qin did not expect was that Ning Rongrong seemed to see his anxiety, and took the initiative to ask: "Chu Qin, are you there, there is another woman?" "Ah..." Chu Qin said in a daze. I don''t know if I should admit it. "She''s called Xiao Wu, dancing dance, right?" Ning Rongrong asked with a smile. "How do you know?" Chu Qin said in surprise. According to the current timeline, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu should have never met before! "I dreamed of her yesterday!" Ning Rongrong replied, "She told me that she is your woman!" "..." Chu Qin was perplexed in the mist. At this time, relying on his feelings, he secretly said in his heart, "System, is it your ghost?" "Of course!" The system replied, "This goddess system is a conscience system! Don''t worry, go and tease your sister, your harem will be sorted out by this system, and it will never catch fire! In other words, every goddess will naturally Accept, you have other women!" "System, I love you!" Chu Qin was a little excited. Really, the system of conscience! Thinking of this, Chu Qin no longer concealed, "Well, I do still have a woman named Xiao Wu, you will see it later." "Great!" Ning Rongrong clapped his palms and said excitedly, "In this way, I will have one more sister. Chu Qin, do you think Xiao Wu will accept me as a sister?" "This... should be!" Chu Qin replied, "You are so beautiful!" "Really?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "Then you say I am more beautiful than Xiao Wu?" "You are beautiful!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. This is a proposition! "Really? Don''t lie to me!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly. "It seems that although Rongrong does not exclude me from having a harem, women always love to compare, especially Bimei!" At this time, the carriage stopped at the gate of Notting College! "Here!" Chu Qin stepped out of the carriage and applied for a lazy waist. Although he hadn''t seen Xiao Wu for a few days, he felt strange to miss this little rabbit. Following that, Chu Qin supported Ning Rongrong''s arm and helped her out of the carriage, and the two walked into the academy side by side holding hands. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, an angry, slightly immature voice sounded! Chu and Qin followed the sound and saw Tang San walking out of Notting College wearing academic uniforms! "Tang San!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, you still have a face to smile!" Tang San walked to Chu Qin''s face and said angrily, "I have already given Xiao Wu to you, and even hooked up with other women!" "What is it that you let it? Besides, what does it matter to you when I pick up girls?" Chu Qin asked calmly. "Hmph, Xiao Wu...Is my sister anyway!" Tang San said angrily, "Are you worthy of her for doing this?" "Funny!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Only you are worthy of being Xiao Wu''s brother? Besides, will Xiao Wu recognize you?" "That''s better than you hooking up with a wild woman!" Tang San frowned. "Chu Qin, who is he?" Ning Rongrong looked at Chu Qin and asked when he heard this. "A poor love-lost baby!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. "No wonder! You stay away from my old mother!" Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San angrily, "Let me hear you talking about the old mother, the wild woman, the old mother is not polite to you!" "The wild woman is talking about you!" Tang San sneered, "Do you know that this person already has a woman, and you are just a junior!" Tang San was very angry, but why did Xiao Wu, who had been soaking for four years, be taken away by Chu Qin! Now, Chu Qin found another woman? Jealousy made Tang San lose his mind a bit. However, before Tang San finished his words, Chu Qin kicked him out, "I was in a good mood today. It seems that you are going to be beaten again!" Tang San lay on the ground, looking at Chu Qin angrily. Chu Qin''s kick made Tang San sober! "Chu Qin!" Tang San sneered, "I''m inferior to you! But if you are not focused on your feelings, you will pay the price sooner or later! Forget it, I guess you don''t know anything! Wait until that day, you will know !" Chu Qin''s face was indifferent and calm, but Ning Rongrong''s face was angry, with an urge to beat Tang San! "Chu Qin!" As soon as Tang San finished speaking, he saw a soft and mellow voice, and saw a tall woman in powder coat with slender legs, jogging over. It is Xiao Wu! "Huh! Chu Qin, Xiao Wu is here!" Tang San said coldly, "Look at how you explain it to her!" However, just when Tang San was ready to watch the show, he was dumbfounded! Directly, Xiao Wu jumped into Chu Qin''s arms excitedly, and the latter raised her palm to support her hip! "Do you miss me?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Xiao Wu gently. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded desperately, "Chu Qin, you lie to me, carrots, it doesn''t work at all!" "Little color rabbit!" Chu Qin said grimly, "It''s okay, I''m back, you don''t need carrots!" "Hmm!" "Are you Xiao Wu?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong looked at Xiao Wu and asked with a smile. "Yes, I am Xiao Wu, a dancing dance!" Xiao Wu hung around Chu Qin''s neck and looked at Ning Rongrong excitedly. "Are you another Chu Qin woman, Ning Rongrong?" "Huh?" Ning Rongrong smiled, "Xiao Wu, how do you know my name is Ning Rongrong? And how do you know that I am also Chu Qin''s woman?" "I don''t know either!" Xiao Wu shook her head in confusion, "I seem to have seen you somewhere!" "Could it be in a dream?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Can''t remember!" Xiao Wu shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, since we are all Chuqin women, we are good sisters!" Ning Rongrong paused and smiled! "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded excitedly, jumped off Chu Qin''s body, and said with Ning Rongrong''s hand, "Notting College, except for Chu Qin, there are a bunch of stinky men! This is all right, there is Rongrong, I am not alone anymore! Rongrong, take care of you in the future!" "Well, good!" Ning Rongrong covered his mouth and smiled. "Since it''s the first time you two met!" At this time, Chu and Qin saw the scene of the two enjoying themselves in harmony. So I walked between the two of them, put one arm around one, and said, "Then let''s go back and celebrate! I personally go to the hotel to book a feast for you!" "Good!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong said in unison. After speaking, Chu Qin hugged left and right, and led the two daughters to the dormitory. "What do you want to eat?" Chu Qin asked. "Spicy rabbit legs!" Ning Rongrong blurted out. "No rabbit!" Chu Qin and Xiao Wu said in unison. Seeing Chu and Qin embracing left and right, Tang San was a little suspicious of life! "Xiao Wu!" Tang San shouted towards Xiao Wu anxiously. Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San when he heard the words, and then said indifferently: "Go away, smelly man!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s cold words, Tang San felt like falling into the abyss! "It seems that I think too much!" Tang San said with a decadent heart, "Maybe Xiao Wu didn''t care about me from the beginning! She cares about Chu Qin, it is Chu Qin! Tang San, Tang San, Don''t take your own humiliation anymore and be sentimental!" It was night, Chu and Qin were full of food and drink. Xiao Wu was probably too excited, drank a lot of beer, and slept in the back room first. Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin were lying on the sofa. The two were drunk. "Everywhere in the Douluo Continent is good, just don''t have a mobile phone to play in the free time." Chu Qin sighed to himself. "Chu Qin!" Suddenly, Ning Rongrong put down his book and said in a tired voice. "Huh? What''s wrong, Rongrong?" Chu Qin also put down his book, and asked slightly in surprise. "Chu Qin..." Ning Rongrong pressed his red lips lightly, a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter, what can''t you tell me?" Chu Qin smiled softly, hugging Ning Rongrong''s arm. "Chu Qin, um, I heard Xiao Wu say that you will...that at night" Ning Rongrong said, his face flushed. Chapter 14: The bold Ning Rongrong, sign in Zhu Zhuqing "Oh..." Chu Qin instantly understood Ning Rongrong''s thoughts, but smiled and shook his head and refused, "No, Rongrong, you are too young!" "Where am I young?" Ning Rongrong frowned, "Isn''t Xiao Wu about the same age as me?" "I''m not talking about this!" Chu Qin replied. Ning Rongrong still doesn''t know that Xiao Wu is not really ten years old, she is one hundred thousand years old! And Ning Rongrong... At this time, Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated slightly, and he saw that Ning Rongrong was probably drunk. He actually pulled open his collar, revealing a white and shallow gully. "Look, I''m not young!" Ning Rongrong said shyly. Chu Qin was shocked. Although Ning Rongrong looks a bit small, he does have real materials! "Chu Qin, just look at it?" Ning Rongrong turned his head aside, and asked a little shyly. She is like this, Chu Qin is indifferent? ! "Rong Rong, we have only been in contact for a while, are you sure you want to do this?" Chu Qin asked with a slight face. "Huh!" Ning Rongrong''s temper came up suddenly, and he hummed indifferently, "You don''t touch me anymore!" Chu Qin suddenly wanted to slap himself, but the girls were unwilling to do this! So Chu Qin smiled and pushed Ning Rongrong down on the sofa, "Rongrong, it''s okay to be smaller, eat more papaya..." "papaya¡­" The two of them rode on their hazy drunkenness During the period, Chu Qin took some safety measures... In a blink of an eye, six months passed! Xiao Wu successfully passed the assessment of Notting College, and Chu Qin also resigned as a tutor at Notting College! They rode in a carriage and came to the kingdom of Barak, the city of Soto. The Balak Kingdom is located in the southwest of the Tiandou Empire and is one of the four kingdoms that belong to the Tiandou Empire! And Soto, as one of the main cities of the Barak Kingdom, the streets are also prosperous, coming and going, pedestrians are like weaving. However, at this moment, the eyes of these pedestrians are all on a young man! This man hugs left and right two peerless beauties, but it is Chu Qin and his little dance, Ning Rongrong! Both Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong can be called stunning, completely different from their "painting style"! Hateful, such two stunning beauties talked and laughed in Chu Qin''s arms! It is worth mentioning that Xiao Wu is holding a carrot in his hand and Ning Rongrong is holding a papaya in his hand. "Chu Qin, what are we doing here?" Xiao Wu asked, looking at Chu Qin, somewhat puzzled. "Didn''t you graduate from the Junior Soul Master Academy?" Chu Qin smiled, "I will bring you to join the Advanced Soul Master Academy!" "Chu Qin, the best Senior Soul Master Academy in the whole continent, shouldn''t it be the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy? We should go to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital. How come we come to this poor country and remote area?" Ning Rongrong asked with some doubts. "Rongrong, it''s still poorer here? It''s much bigger than Notting City!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Hehe, Xiao Wu! Maybe I''m used to the Tiandou Imperial Capital, and I think it''s poorer and smaller everywhere!" Ning Rongrong replied. "You are sick of wealth!" Xiao Wu pouted. "Xiao Wu, Rongrong! Don''t underestimate the city of Soto!" Chu Qin smiled at this time, "Here, you will get unexpected gains!" "What is it?" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong said in unison. "When you enter the academy, you will know!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ding! The goddess system is on. I violently beat Dai Mubai and became a Shrek Academy instructor. He got Zhu Zhuqing''s 100% favorability, two hundred thousand year soul bones, and one seventh-level soul guide!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin said secretly, "36d Zhu Zhuqing!" Both Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong can be called stunning, but they are a bit small. Zhu Qing is here to make up for this shortcoming. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. "No, nothing!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It''s getting late, let''s go find a hotel first, and I will accompany you to go shopping later!" "Good!" the two women said in unison. Chu Qin searched for it all the way, rejected many luxury hotels, and finally came to a three-story building with a rose-like appearance. "Rose Hotel, this should be it!" Chu Qin smiled. This is one of the places where the traveler must punch his card. "Trouble, open... a room!" Chu Qin walked into the hotel with his arms around Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu! "Guest, you three live in one room?" "What can''t you do?" Ning Rongrong frowned, "It''s the one who drove you!". In Ning Rongrong''s heart, she thought that the waiters thought they had no money! "Good, good!" The hotel attendant smiled immediately, "We happen to have a big bed room in our shop! Spacious and comfortable, it¡¯s enough for the three of you to sleep!" "Then go ahead!" Xiao Wu replied. "Wait, it''s just a big bed room, should it be reserved for me?" At this moment, an arrogant and lazy voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw a blond man, hugging a pair of graceful twins from the left and right, and walked into the hotel. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, had a strong build, and looked very handsome, with waist-length blond hair scattered around. Especially the man''s pupil is the most peculiar, it turns out to be the double pupil! When Chu Qin saw this man for the first time, he locked his identity, the evil eyed white tiger Dai Mubai! Also, the target he is about to beat! "This guest officer!" When the waiter saw Dai Mubai''s exquisite dress, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "This room has already been given to these three guest officers. Go to another store!" When Dai Mubai heard the words, he looked at the three of Chu and Qin. Suddenly, his heart was a little unhappy, and Chu Qin''s appearance was even higher than him. In addition, both left and right embraced, Chu and Qin had two peerless beauties in his arms. Looking at his arms, what are these two things? Thinking of this, the corner of Dai Mubai''s mouth slanted slightly, and he turned to the waiter with a cold expression: "It seems that you are new here, right? Call your manager out!" "Shao Dai, Shao Dai!" As soon as Dai Mubai finished speaking, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly come out in the hotel, "I''m here, I can smell money all the way...no, Shao Dai is yours. Heroic!" "Manager Wang!" Dai Mubai smiled triumphantly, "Didn''t you say that you have to leave me a room every day? You are good at handling things!" "I''m sorry, Shao Dai, my subordinates don''t understand the rules!" Manager Wang smiled, and then looked at the three Chu and Qin people, "Sorry, three guest officers, this room belongs to Shao Dai. Could you please go to another house? !" "Why!" Hearing this, Chu Qin hadn''t spoken yet, Xiao Wu had a violent temper, "Obviously we came first!" "Because I have money!" Dai Mubai slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Huh, you have money!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s eyes became cold, and he threw a bag out of the soul guide container! The bag fell on the counter, and the dazzling golden soul coins immediately spilled from the bag! Seeing such a big bag of Gold Soul Coins, Manager Wang''s eyes beamed straight. "This is a hundred gold soul coins!" Ning Rongrong folded his arms and said while looking at Dai Mubai, "Let him get out of here!" Chapter 15: Spike Dai Mubai "This..." Manager Wang was suddenly embarrassed. Both are rich and "God", he can''t afford it! However, Dai Mubai''s mouth curled, and he looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Unexpectedly, she is still a rich little woman!" "I said you look good, so let''s **** with Xiaoye and I!" Dai Mubai looked at Ning Rongrong with a slightly wretched smile. "Fuck with you, who are you!" Ning Rongrong retorted and smiled contemptuously. "You are the prodigal prodigal son, Golan Fengke, who is not worthy of polishing this lady!" "Rongrong, good scolding!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "Very well, you successfully angered me!" Dai Mubai''s eyes were cold, "However, I will not beat women with Dai Mubai!" With that said, Dai Mubai looked at Chu Qin, "Are they your women?" "Not bad!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Very good! Master, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time!" "Come and fight!" Dai Mubai said, pushing away the two women, one on the left and the other on the right, twisting their necks lightly! Immediately afterwards, accompanied by a roar of tigers, behind Dai Mubai, a majestic white tiger with evil eyes appeared! At the same moment, under Dai Mubai''s feet, two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings sprang out! "Shao Dai!" Seeing Dai Mubai''s anger, Manager Wang shouted in fear. "Don''t worry!" Dai Mubai''s eyes were cold, "All the losses today are counted as mine! However, I am sure of this person!" With that said, Dai Mubai turned to Chu Qin, "I said you are a man, don''t you hide behind a woman?" "Impossible!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Very well, then come on! Baihu, possess!" With Dai Mubai''s roar, his hands instantly expanded more than twice, and his palms were covered by a layer of white tiger hair! At the same time, on Dai Mubai''s forehead, a faint word "king" appeared! "Dai Mubai, Wuhun: Baihu, thirty-seventh-level war soul sovereign!" In the domineering voice, a few words arrogantly came out! "Xiao Wu, Rongrong!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong walked to the rear at the same time. Xiao Wu said to the waiter: "Accept the Golden Soul Coin, and bring the room card!" "This..." The waiter hesitated. However, the next moment, only a loud "bang" was heard, and under everyone''s attention, Dai Mubai leaned forward and his abdomen, showing a "U" shape, and was blown into the air. Go out and hang on the wall! Seeing this scene, whether it was the hotel manager, the waiter, or the two graceful women, they were all shocked! What happened just now? Soul Lord, was killed in a second! "Rongrong, there is no way, some people just like to humiliate themselves!" Xiao Wu grabbed the room card from the waiter, shrugged, and smiled faintly. "I thought it was so powerful, would you dare to challenge my family, Chu Qin?" Ning Rongrong also looked at Dai Mubai and said teasingly. Dai Mubai slowly got up amidst the sarcasm. He looked at Chu Qin, there was no arrogance in his eyes, and all that was left was fear and surprise! Just now, he experienced the most terrifying scene! Just now, Chu Qin in front of him had just a punch, without even showing the spirit ring of the martial arts, he broke his white tiger body barrier directly! "You, who are you!" Dai Mubai looked at Chu Qin in horror and asked. "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Chu Qin said calmly. With that said, Chu Qin hooked his **** towards Dai Mubai, "It''s a man, just continue!" "The second spirit ability, Bai Hulie Guangbo!" Dai Mubai let out a low growl, and his mouth became as big as a tiger''s mouth, and a ball of milky white light sprayed out of it! Dai Mubai''s momentum was very strong, and the movement caused was not small. The walls of the hotel began to tremble, as if they were about to collapse. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin smiled calmly, and calmly stretched out his right hand, without using any soul power! But I saw that the Baihu Liebo was easily intercepted by Chu Qin''s palm! If everyone didn''t see it clearly just now, then they can see it really! Chu Qin caught the attack of a Soul Venerable with the palm of his flesh, and there was no shaking in his body! Except for Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, everyone was shocked! How old is Chu Qin? Catch the attack of the Soul Venerable with bare hands? Not only that, Chu Qin gently pushed the palm of his hand, and the milky white light beam turned its direction and blasted towards Dai Mubai! Dai Mubai was hit by the beam of light, and suddenly fell heavily to the ground, and the spirit ring of the martial arts also dissipated at this moment. "Why, maybe!" Dai Mubai lay on the ground, looking at the man who was about the same age in front of him, shocked to the extreme in his heart! "Who are you?" Dai Mubai asked subconsciously in fear. "In the future, you will know!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Rongrong, Xiao Wu, let''s go, let''s go to the room to rest!" After speaking, Chu and Qin hugged Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, and left unhurriedly. "Dai, Shao Dai!" Manager Wang walked over immediately after seeing Chu Qin leaving, wanting to help Dai Mubai! "Impossible! There is such a powerful young soul master in the world, I have to tell the dean as soon as possible!" "Get out of the way!" Dai Mubai knocked off Manager Wang''s hand, then clutched his chest, and walked towards Shrek Academy alone! "Oh!" Manager Wang sighed softly, and ordered to the waiter: "Clean up here, and the guests upstairs must take care of each other!" "Yes" the waiter acted immediately. At this time, he found that at the entrance of the hotel, a man dressed in blue with a wheaten skin was standing. This person is Tang San! "Sorry, guest officer, this shop is full, let''s go to another house!" Tang San didn''t seem to hear the waiter''s words, and said to himself: "Unexpectedly, this kid is so strong! What will he do when he comes to Soto City? Is it possible to join Shrek Academy?" "Forget it, it''s a child after all, so I won''t provoke him less in the future!" Tang San sighed! When the voice fell, Tang San turned away! In the luxury suites of the Rose Hotel! "I can finally rest!" As soon as they entered the room, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu collapsed on the bed with exhaustion! "Why, don''t you go shopping anymore?" Chu Qin smiled. "Don''t go, too tired!" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu replied tacitly. "Well, I''m also a little tired. We sleep until dawn and then go to Shrek Academy!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, lying down between Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu! "Shrek Academy?" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu asked in unison. "Yes, it''s a high-level soul master academy. I''ll tell you tomorrow! Now, go to sleep!" After saying this, Chu Qin put his arm around one and let out a uniform snoring! "Sleep so fast!" Ning Rongrong said in surprise. "Rongrong, let''s sleep too!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "Yeah!" After speaking, the two women hugged Chu Qin tightly from one side, and fell asleep! About ten minutes later, Chu Qin felt his lips wet and woke up. Only then did he realize that Ning Rongrong was kissing him! "Rong Rong..." Chu Qin said quietly and surprised. "Ah! Chuqin, you are awake..." Ning Rongrong said suddenly, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, your face is so beautiful, I couldn''t help it..." "Little bad guy!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but squeezed Ning Rongrong''s little cheek, "Did you think about it?" Chapter 16: Two months on the same day "Um..." Ning Rongrong nodded pitifully. During this period, because Xiao Wu had been by his side, Chu Qin seldom did anything in that regard! Chu Qin heard this, glanced at Xiao Wu who was sleeping, and then said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, Xiao Wu can''t wake up easily when she sleeps, let''s go to the bathroom!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded excitedly and excitedly. As a result, the two surreptitiously walked towards the bathroom. After closing the door, the two of them let out a long sigh of relief, and Chu Qin looked at Ning Rongrong with some excitement. At this time, Ning Rongrong was wearing a light green tight skirt with two beautiful jade-like legs under the skirt, and the peak on Ning Rongrong''s chest was already quite stalwart. "It''s getting bigger, it seems that papaya still works!" "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly. "Let''s be quiet, don''t wake up Xiao Wu!" After speaking, the two began to undress. Just halfway through, the door was opened, and Xiao Wu suddenly appeared at the door! "Xiao Wu!" Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin said in surprise at the same time. "You..." Xiao Wu Dai frowned. "Xiao Wu, listen to my explanation!" Chu Qin hurriedly said. "Explain what... I heard it all... Take me one!" "Ah..." Chu Qin and Ning Rongrong said in a daze. "Ah what..." Xiao Wu pouted, and you all carried me on your back several times! With that said, Xiao Wu rudely began to undress... Tonight, the two moons are on the same day. Destined to be a sleepless night. The next day, early morning! Chu Qin took Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu out of Soto City and came to a small village outside the city gate! "Chu Qin, didn''t you mean to go to the Advanced Soul Master Academy? How did you get out of the city?" Xiao Wu wondered. "Yes, Chu Qin, are you going in the wrong direction?" Ning Rongrong also asked. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "The direction is right!" "But, how can there be an Advanced Soul Master Academy here?" Xiao Wu asked. "Look, isn''t that right?" Chu Qin pointed to the front, smiling at the place where there was a long line. This group of people is passing through a wooden door one after another into the village. At first glance, they thought they were queuing to go to the toilet. However, when you look closely, above the wooden door, there are indeed five words "Shrek Academy" written, and, behind the words, there is a group of soul beast Shrek logo! "Chu Qin, isn''t it? This is Shrek Academy?" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu still asked tacitly. Both of them were very surprised. This place, let alone the Advanced Soul Master Academy, is not linked to the High-Level Soul Master Academy, even if it is different from the Pre-School Education Academy! "Although I don''t want to admit it, it really is!" Chu Qin nodded, put his arms around the two girls, shrugged, and walked towards Shrek Academy helplessly! Chu Qin''s gaze had been searching in the team, but no matter what, he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. On the contrary, he saw Tang San! Chu Qin didn''t care about Tang San, he was thinking, "Could it be that the plot has changed, and Zhu Zhuqing won''t come to Shrek Academy?" "Impossible, impossible!" At this moment, there was a sound of conversation in front of the Chu and Qin trio. "Baby, this is Shrek Academy, which claims that as long as you graduate, you can become the Viscount of the Empire, can you make a mistake?" "My child, it''s impossible, false propaganda, but it will cancel the qualification to run a school! Maybe this is just a test, the real academy is somewhere else! Look behind us, these two women and one man are so good-looking, one You are not ordinary people!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin and Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong both smiled slightly. At the same time, in Shrek Academy, a man with blond hair and different eyes walked out, it was Dai Mubai! "This Shrek Academy hasn''t been so lively for a long time!" Dai Mubai said lazily, in a good mood! "Well, he is... does he want it?" Dai Mubai accidentally saw the existence of Chu Qin, his smile instantly solidified, thinking of yesterday''s scene, frowned, and immediately turned and rushed back into the academy, "Dean, Dean!" Chu Qin didn''t notice the existence of Dai Mubai. Instead, it was Li Yusong who was in charge of enrollment. His old and sharp voice came from the front of the team: "Unqualified is unqualified, don''t waste Laozi''s time!" "Why, my child is a genius in the junior college, and the first spirit ring is a century-old spirit ring, so he can''t enter your broken academy?" a middle-aged man said angrily. "If you can''t get into the college, you can pay me the registration fee!" "Sorry, the registration fee is non-refundable!" Li Yusong said calmly. "Huh!" The middle-aged man was immediately furious, "Hurry up and return the registration fee to me, otherwise I won''t leave!" Hearing this, everyone began to sigh, complaining that the academy is shabby, it''s too unreasonable! "Chu Qin, can this academy also have students?" Xiao Wu bit a carrot and asked in confusion. "Yeah! This is too unreasonable!" Ning Rongrong took a bite of papaya and followed, "Why do we come to such an academy?" "You''ll find out later!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, as soon as Chu and Qin''s words fell, a powerful breath filled the front! I saw that Li Yusong''s feet, no more, no less, just six spirit rings lit up! "Soul Emperor!" Seeing Li Yusong''s spirit ring light up, the originally sorrowful crowd suddenly calmed down! "I just say it once!" Li Yusong raised the dragon-patterned stick in his hand and said, "Shrek Academy only enrolls students under the age of thirteen, with level 21 spirit power and above, and the first two spirit rings are both hundred-year-old spirit ring students. Don¡¯t waste your time if you don¡¯t meet this standard!" "In addition, the registration fee is non-refundable! If you want, I asked about the dragon stick in my hand!" Hearing this, the people who had been in a long queue suddenly disappeared! There are only five people left at the scene! Chu Qin, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Tang San, and a girl with a cold expression! The girl looked a little immature. She was 1.65 meters tall and looked like 13 or 14 years old, but the actual age should be younger. The girl has long black hair and a very beautiful face. She is a perfect beauty! But her figure makes people feel like she is an adult, a black leather jacket, outlines an attractive curve, especially the Aofeng on the chest, almost no one can match! "Xiao Wu, look, that person is so big!" Ning Rongrong pointed to the cold-looking girl. "Yeah..." Xiao Wu looked at the girl''s unreasonable figure, then looked at her own, and replied with some unconfidence, "This is not normal!" "Come on, 36d!" However, when Chu Qin heard this, his eyes were cast on the cold-looking girl, and then he smiled excitedly. This person is undoubtedly Zhu Zhuqing. "What, 36d?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. "No...nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head. "No, something must be happening!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong looked at Chu Qindao with strange eyes. Chu Qin''s eyes looked very much like last night... Chapter 17: Defeated Zao Wou-Ki in Seconds "Hey, there are still five people left!" At this time, Li Yusong''s surprised voice sounded, "In the past, at this time, I should just get off work!" I saw that Li Yusong smiled quickly and walked in front of the five people, "If that''s the case, then test the soul power. Who will come first?" Next, Tang San and the four of them completed the tests one by one, and they all met the college entrance requirements. "In this year''s academy, there were four more monsters!" Li Yusong exclaimed. "What about you?" Finally, Li Yusong looked at Chu Qin and asked, "Looking at your age, doesn''t it look like a person under thirteen years old?" "Indeed, I am not!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''m not here to take the entrance examination either!" "Then don''t waste time!" Li Yusong said slightly indifferently, "The four of you go to the next round of assessment." "Wait a minute, I am not attending the entrance examination, but I am here to apply for a tutor!" Chu Qin saw Li Yusong turn around and stopped him! "What?" Li Yusong said in surprise! Hearing this, Tang San and the others were also shocked! What is the operation of directly applying for a tutor? However, Li Yusong turned around and said contemptuously: "Then you don''t waste time! To become a mentor of our Shrek Academy, you must first be above the Soul King and defeat an academy mentor! That''s right! , I want to remind you that the lowest in our academy is the soul emperor. In other words, not the soul emperor. If you want to become a mentor of Shrek Academy, it is simply a dream." Chu Qin smiled indifferently, two yellow, two purple, one black and one red under his feet, six super spirit rings bloomed out! Especially the sixth red spirit ring, instantly silenced the audience! Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were both surprised. They only knew that Chu Qin had the sixth spirit ring, but they didn''t know that the sixth ring was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring! Tang San was the most surprised, his eyes fixed on Chu Qin''s spirit ring configuration, his heart was shocked to the extreme, "What!" Zhu Zhuqing also opened his mouth slightly! Even in the Star Luo Empire, she couldn''t have seen such a young soul emperor. "Chu Qin, the 63rd level of the battle spirit emperor! Am I qualified?" Chu Qin summoned the Destroyer Spear, while looking at Li Yusong who was already stunned, smiled lightly. "Six... Sixty-third level soul emperor?" After a long time, Li Yusong said in surprise, "You, how old are you?" "Seventeen years old!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Seventeen-year-old Soul Emperor?" Li Yusong, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed in unison. "No, you are recruiting mentors at Shrek Academy, do you still need to ask about age?" Chu Qin asked calmly. "No, no!" Li Yusong shook his head and forced himself to calm down. "The instructor of Shrek Academy has no age limit, as long as it meets the two conditions I just mentioned!" "Well, that''s easy!" Chu Qin nodded. When Li Yusong heard Chu Qin''s words, he knew that he mostly wanted to learn from him. Just as Li Yusong wanted to summon the spirit ring of Martial Spirit and was preparing to fight, he heard Chu Qin smile and say, "I heard that in your Shrek Academy, there is a person named Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wuji?" "...Yes!" Li Yusong frowned. "Very well, let him come out and fight with me!" Chu Qin smiled. "You want to challenge Soul Sage Zao Wuji?" Li Yusong asked in surprise. "Not bad!" Chu Qin replied, "Fighting with the soul emperor is not challenging!" The fact is also true. The Soul King of Chu Qin was enough to single out the Soul Sage. Now he has obtained the sixth one-hundred-thousand-year soul ring. It is not the Soul Sage. At this moment, a rough and lazy voice sounded: "Who is going to challenge me?" Everyone followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man with a strong build and a bronzed skin, pulling out his ears and walking slowly. This middle-aged man, wearing an animal skin armor, was extremely rough, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin was as tough as a city wall! There was a playful smile on his face, and a proper expression of beating! "Hey, Li Yusong, there are so many little monsters this year!" Zao Wou-ki looked at the five Chu and Qin people and smiled triumphantly. "By the way, did I get it wrong just now, who seems to be challenging me? I heard it right, right?" "Vice President Zhao!" At this moment, Li Yusong walked to Zao Wou-ki''s ear, looked at Chu Qin''s direction, and whispered a few words toward him! "What, the seventeen-year-old soul emperor!" Not long after, Zhao Wuji looked at Chu Qin, his smile solidified, and he said in surprise. "Zao Wou-ki, hello! I heard that if you want to become your Shrek Academy''s mentor, you need to defeat a mentor?" Chu Qin smiled and replied. "You, do you want to be our academy tutor?" Zao Wou-ki frowned. He has completely lost the arrogance he had just now, and some are just surprised and surprised. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded, "Zao Wou-ki, let''s do it!" "Are you really going to fight me?" Zao Wou-ki was even more confused. Chu Qin stopped paying attention to Zao Wou-ki, and saw that his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red, and six spirit rings flickered! "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Zao Wou-ki said with an incredible expression. "Zao Wou-ki, are you scared?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. When Zao Wou-ki heard the words, the corners of his mouth slanted slightly, "I have not moved Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki to walk the mainland for many years! The bishops of Wuhun Hall have beaten them. What is there to be afraid of? Well, let''s move your muscles and bones!" "Great King Kong Bear, possess!" As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, his body suddenly rose a lot. On his skin, which was as strong as a city wall, some golden bear fur swelled up, and his palms, at this moment, turned into bear paws! At the same moment, Zao Wou-ki''s feet were two yellow, two purple and three black, and the seven spirit rings with the best configuration lighted up! "Chu Qin, come on!" Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu shouted at Chu Qin at the same time. Hearing the words, Zao Wou-ki glanced at Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, and then slanted at the corner of his mouth: "Chu Qin, do this! As long as you can hold a stick of incense in my hand, I will make an exception to let you become Shrek. The mentor of the college!" Although Zao Wou-ki challenged. However, the shock in his heart has not yet been subtracted. For a seventeen-year-old soul emperor like Chu Qin, he cannot find a second one in the entire continent, so he must fawn! "No need!" Chu Qin smiled, "Within ten strokes, if I can''t beat you, I will lose!" "This¡­" Zao Wou-ki frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Oh, he is so talented, he is still too young after all! I guess he still doesn''t know the difference between the soul emperor and the soul sage, no, I can''t use my full strength!" However, Zao Wou-ki hadn''t had time to think, a black light flashed before his eyes! Zao Wou-ki looked intently, and Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear had already arrived in front of him, and the tip of the spear had pierced his chest! "What!" Zhao Wu was greatly surprised, and the two bear paws were brought together, and Chu Qin''s spear was sandwiched between them. "At this speed, it seems that I underestimated him! Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki is not covered!" Zao Wou-ki''s heart shook a little! Marvel at Chu Qin''s speed too fast! "Fast speed, power should not be great!" However, Zao Wou-ki still underestimated the power of the Destroyer Spear! I saw that with Zao Wou-ki''s full output of soul power, he was still being pushed back by Chu Qin! In the end, accompanied by a loud noise, a black flame burst out from the Divine Spear, which actually blasted Zao Wou-ki out in an instant! Chu Qin''s attack was almost completed in an instant! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and Zao Wou-ki has been knocked to the ground! When they reacted, they were all surprised! "Vice President Zhao, was defeated?" Li Yusong couldn''t believe his eyes! Chapter 18: Flanders will also be beaten "This, Chu Qin, who is he? He is really just a child?" Tang San asked inwardly. When I first met Chu Qin, he was no more than the Soul Sect. Now, in the past year or so, he has reached the point where he can defeat the Soul Sage! Then he wants to regain Xiao Wu, but he has to wait until the year of the monkey? Zhu Zhuqing was shocked and thought to himself: "This man is so handsome! No, what am I thinking? I''m here to find Dai Mubai!" Only Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were very happy and cheered directly: "Chu Qin, great!" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki is also dumbfounded. Is this Chu Qin really a soul emperor? He was a level 76 strength soul sage, and he was defeated by a soul emperor head-on! Although, Zao Wou-ki didn''t use his best! "No, no, you can''t let him!" Zao Wou-ki secretly said in his heart, "Otherwise, where do I put the face of my old Zhao?" "Second spirit ability, Powerful Diamond Palm!" Zao Wou-ki took the initiative to take the initiative, and the second spirit ring under his feet lit up, and his bear paw was enlarged several times in an instant, crushing towards Chu and Qin! Feeling Zao Wou-ki''s sudden rise in spirit power fluctuations and the gravitational squeeze that was acting on his whole body, Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly, "Sure enough, Zao Wou-ki didn''t use all his strength just now! Now is the time for him to go all out!" "But, did I use my full strength? Try one hundred thousand years spirit ability, one move will determine the winner!" "Sixth Soul Skill?The Spear of Youxu!" I saw that at the moment when the sixth spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet lit up, his entire body fell into a looming state, as if it had been integrated with the space! Under this circumstance, the gravity suppression brought by Zao Wou-ki on Chu Qin was completely relieved! "What kind of weird spirit ability is this!" Zao Wou-ki was surprised as he watched his gravity fail. Zao Wou-ki was surprised, and immediately condensed his spirit power into a spirit power shield! Chu Qin''s sixth spirit ring came from a system gift. It was produced by a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast named Taixu Bone Dragon! This spirit ring gave Chu and Qin two hundred thousand-year spirit abilities, the Spear of the Void and the Soul Breaking Gun of King Kong! One is strong and one is soft! And the effect of the Spear of Youxu is to release all control states of oneself, and ignore all physical defenses! Therefore, I saw that Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear passed through the shield perfectly, and directly shot Zao Wou-ki''s body away! Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki stood firm in time to avoid falling, but his martial arts spirit ring dissipated in an instant! In other words, Chu Qin won! "I lost! Is this the one hundred thousand year spirit ability?" Zao Wou-ki said in disbelief. "Zao Wou-Ki, let it go!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Everyone is dumbfounded? Just now, Zao Wou-ki even threatened that Chu Qin could win as long as he defeated him within one stick of incense! Now, Chu and Qin completely defeated Zao Wou-Ki with two tricks! "Congratulations, Chu Qin, in the future, you will be my colleague! You will officially become a Shrek Academy tutor!" Zao Wou-ki walked up to Chu Qin convincingly and stretched out his palm! "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Hey, mentor Chuqin, you should be the youngest and most talented mentor in our college from now on, so take care of you in the future!" Li Yusong hurriedly said. "There is an additional tutor in the college, why don''t I know?" At this moment, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded. I saw a man wearing black-rimmed glasses and a brown suit walking over with a young man with different blond hair. "Boss Flanders!" Zao Wou-ki hurriedly greeted him. Flender ignored Zao Wou-ki, turned towards Dai Mubai, looked at Chu Qin and asked in a low voice, "Mubai, did he beat you?" "Yes, Dean!" Dai Mubai nodded. "Hit him, how many soul gold coins are coming after the matter is done?" Flander continued to ask in a low voice. "Sponsor a piece of land for the academy, plus 10,000 gold soul coins!" Dai Mubai replied quietly. Hearing this, Flender''s mouth slanted faintly, and he walked arrogantly in front of Chu Qin, "Who allowed you to be a Shrek Academy instructor?" "President!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Zao Wou-ki said hurriedly, "I made it!" "Zao Wou-ki, how much benefit did you receive?" Flender smiled indifferently. "Such a young man can also become a mentor to our Shrek Academy! Forgotten the rules of the Academy?" "Dean, I don''t...Yes..." Zao Wou-ki quickly retorted. Zao Wou-ki was interrupted by Flander before he finished speaking. The latter looked at Chu Qin and said, "Sorry, our Shrek Academy no longer recruits tutors! Let''s make an exception if you can beat me. Become a mentor!" Flander had a very clear meaning. Through the discussion, he beat Chu and Qin violently and received Dai Mubai''s reward! However, his wishful thinking may be wrong! I saw that the corner of Chu Qin''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly. He was worried, and he wasn''t having enough fun with Zao Wou-ki, and he couldn''t test his true level! Flander, a seventy-eighth-level soul saint, is a good choice! So Chu Qin replied calmly: "Well, since the academy is yours, then you have the final say!" Hearing this, Dai Mubai secretly chuckled! "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, I''m not that easy to mess with Dai Mubai!" Dai Mubai said inwardly, "Wait for being beaten by the dean!" "Boss!" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki discouraged, "Chu Qin, he already..." "Zao Wou-ki, what benefits have you received, I will ask you to settle the account later!" Flander frowned. Dai Mubai promised 10,000 gold soul coins and a piece of land, but Zao Wou-ki couldn''t be disturbed! "Chu Qin is right, let''s do it!" As he said, behind Flander, a dark owl cried out. Under his feet, it was also yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and seven spirit rings flickered! "Flander, the seventy-eighth-level cat and eagle war spirit saint!" Flander said, looking at Chu Qin and smiling, "Come on, don''t say I bully you. So, I don''t need Wuhun real body, and If you can hold a stick of incense in your hand, make an exception and let you become a Shrek Academy tutor!" Hearing this, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and others all cast their sights on Zao Wou-ki! Zao Wou-ki touched the back of his head, and said in secret, "Hey, Boss Flanders, it''s worth seeing you get beaten!" Flender glanced at Zao Wou-Ki, Li Yusong and others'' eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked! In the eyes of these people, there is a taste of watching a play. How does he feel that these people are waiting to see him joke? The next moment, his black glasses were about to fall off, and he saw a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring at the feet of Chu Qin in front of him! "One, two, ... Sixth Ring, Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring!" Flender was speechless in surprise. The smile on Dai Mubai''s face solidified, and he swallowed. "How old are you?" For a long time, Flanders subconsciously asked Chu Qin. "Seventeen years old, boss!" Zao Wou-ki answered. "Seventeen years old?" Flender frowned, then lit up, suddenly thinking of something in his heart! When Flanders was thinking about it, a black and gold spear came in front of him! Flander is not like Zao Wou-ki, the kind of bulky power soul master, he is a sensitive attack type soul master. I saw that by opening the cat and eagle wings behind him, he avoided Chu Qin''s blow! "How did you get on before it started?" Flander asked with a frown. "Flander, no one will give you a chance to prepare on the battlefield!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Chapter 19: Dai Mubai, do you dare to beat my wife? (Recommended ticket plus more) "Good boy!" Flender slanted at the corner of his mouth. In his words, there is no anger, but full of joy! Because he just thought of a trick to make money! If Chu Qin joins Shrek Academy and leads Shrek Academy to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament, then the champion is a certainty! In this way, as the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, wouldn''t the reputation and money of Shrek Academy come by? At this moment, Flanders can already imagine the feeling of sitting on top of a golden mountain! "No, I can''t go all out!" Flender opened the distance from Chu Qin and said in his heart, "Dai Mubai, but gave 10,000 gold soul coins, and this is a proper cash cow! No, we must find a way to let him stick to a stick of incense in my hands!" Thinking of this, Flanders secretly weakened the output of soul power. However, in the next moment, Flanders regretted it! I saw that Chu Qin caught up with the flying speed of Flanders at the extreme speed! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin shot out, and Flender was shot down by Chu Qin instantly because of insufficient spirit power output, and fell to the ground! "Boss, you have to use all your strength! Forgot to tell you!" Zao Wou-ki said with some playfulness, "I just didn''t use Martial Spirit Real Body, I was defeated by his two skills!" "What, you didn''t say it earlier!" Flender gave Zao Wou-ki a white look. "The sixth spirit ability, Eagle Roll Shayang!" Flander let out a low growl, and together with the wings on his back, he began to spin at high speed on the spot! In an instant, the dust on the ground was all rolled up, like a dust storm, swept toward Chu and Qin! "Sixth Soul Ability? King Kong Soul Breaking Gun!" Facing Flander, the 78th-level soul sage, Chu Qin did not dare to neglect, and directly used the second soul ability of the sixth spirit ring! If it is said that the Wandering Void Spear is immune and breaking defense, then the King Kong Soul Breaking Spear is the coexistence of attack enhancement and absolute defense! When Chu Qin uses the King Kong Soul Breaking Gun, his attack power will instantly increase by 100%, and he will gain one second of absolute defense! Therefore, it can be seen that Chu Qin perfectly avoided the spirit power rotating around Flanders, and finally knocked his body into the air with a single shot, and fell to the ground! "What a powerful one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability!" Flender condensed his eyes. With this shot of Chu Qin, he felt that at least Soul Sage was invincible, and I am afraid that only Contra can fight! Thinking of this, Flender was surprised at first, when did Douluo Continent have such a powerful role. Soon, the corner of his mouth slanted. As a result, the overall champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition was basically locked! Thinking of this, Flender smiled at Chu Qin and said, "I lost. Congratulations, I became the mentor of Shrek Academy!" "Hahaha, Dean, you also lost!" Zao Wou-ki clutched his left chest and couldn''t help laughing. When Flander heard the words, clutching his right chest, he couldn''t help but give him a blank look! "Ding! It was detected that the host had completed the task of defeating Dai Mubai and became a Shrek Academy mentor! He obtained the left and right arm bones of the 100,000-year soul beast angry King Kong monkey. Goddess Zhu Zhuqing has a 100% favor!" Hearing this system prompt, Chu Qin immediately cast his eyes on Zhu Zhuqing secretly! Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing was looking at Chu Qin with a fiery look at this moment. After Zhu Zhuqing found Chu Qin''s gaze, she immediately lowered her head! "It seems that Zhu Zhuqing is mine!" Chu Qin was delighted! At this moment, Dai Mubai''s mood was extremely depressed, and he hammered hard against the stone wall next to him, and said angrily, "Who is he? Even the dean lost!" Next, is the admission assessment of Tang San and his party! Zao Wou-ki was injured, so in the original book, he insisted on the assessment of a stick of incense in the hands of Zao Wou-ki and became a new mentor, Chu Qin! Because it is all the members who insist on a stick of incense in the hands of Chu Qin! There is no doubt that all members passed! This is the second reason why Chu Qin challenged Zao Wou-ki. In this way, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were able to avoid injuries to a large extent! It''s just that Tang San got a beating again! At midnight, Shrek Academy Plaza! A beautiful figure stood on the square and sighed alone. This person is Zhu Zhuqing. "Why do I have any thoughts about that Chu Qin?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled, "Obviously, Dai Mubai is my fiance!" "No, Dai Mubai is not!" Zhu Zhuqing secretly said in his heart, "That is just a promise made by the family for the flattery star Luo royal family. What does it have to do with Zhu Zhuqing? Besides, he hugged right and left in the street yesterday. Have you ever thought of me in the slightest?" "Chu Qin seems to have two women too! No, it''s not the same, Chu Qin''s women all look so happy, which means that he treats his women very well! And Dai Mubai is just an early adopter!" "What''s more, Chu Qin is really handsome!" Just as Zhu Zhuqing was depressed, a young voice sounded, "Zhu Qing, sure enough, it''s you!" When Zhu Zhuqing heard the words, he thought it was the person who was thinking of it in his heart! At first glance, the person in front of him was Dai Mubai, his face suddenly sank, and he turned around to leave! "Zhu Qing!" Dai Mubai immediately took Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. "Let go!" Zhu Zhuqing said coldly. "Zhuqing, I know, I''m sorry for leaving the Star Luo Empire!" Dai Mubai sighed, "But in any case, you are my fiancee, and we have a marriage contract!" "So what, I don''t admit it!" Zhu Zhuqing said like ice, "You wear the prince, I can''t afford Zhu Zhuqing!" "Then why are you coming to the Heaven Dou Empire and looking for me at Shrek Academy?" Dai Mubai asked, "After all, you still like me, right?" "Go away, disgusting!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, "Even if I marry Chu Qin, I can''t marry you!" "What are you talking about!" Hearing these words, Dai Mubai suddenly became angry! Yesterday, he was humiliated by the Chu and Qin trio. Today, he was even more angry during the day. Now, Zhu Zhuqing said he was inferior to Chu and Qin? "Zhu Zhuqing!" Dai Mubai replied, "you say it again!" Zhu Zhuqing frowned, what she said just now seemed to come from subconsciously! However, after another thought, perhaps, this is her true thoughts, so she looked at Dai Mubai seriously and said, "Yes, Chu Qin is much better than you! First, you are not as handsome as him, and secondly, you are not as good as him. Amazing! The seventeen-year-old soul emperor, let alone your Star Luo Royal Family, the entire Douluo Continent, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one!" Dai Mubai''s eyes froze, and he raised his slap to shake off Zhu Zhuqing! However, at this moment, the other palm tightly gripped Dai Mubai''s right palm. Both Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were surprised. They looked over and saw an extremely handsome figure appearing there! Amazingly, it was Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai exclaimed at the same time. However, the expressions of the two were different, Zhu Zhuqing was surprised, and Dai Mubai was shocked! "Interesting, hit a woman!" The next moment, I saw Chu Qin grabbing a hand and dislocating Dai Mubai''s right arm directly! "Ah!" Suddenly, Dai Mubai let out a scream like a pig. "Chu Qin, you!" Dai Mubai said furiously. "Call a mentor!" Chu Qin raised his head slightly and replied indifferently. Chapter 20: Zhu Zhuqing, be my woman "Humph!" Dai Mubai snorted coldly. Chu Qin smiled faintly, kicked it out, and suddenly Dai Mubai''s knees were bent, and he knelt straight on the ground! "You!" Dai Mubai was extremely angry. However, Chu Qin had anticipated this scene a long time ago, and a light press with his palm made Dai Mubai unable to move! Not only that, but Dai Mubai felt a huge shock in his chest at this moment, as if a towering mountain was pressing on him! Dai Mubai was sweating all over, and the extreme pain came spontaneously! Zhu Zhuqing is the established wife of Chu and Qin. Dai Mubai dared to hit her wife in the face, as if hitting him in the face. Ni Lin, you will die if you touch it! "Ah... I was wrong, Teacher Chu, let me go!" Dai Mubai said softly with a grim expression. "Chu Qin, forget it!" Zhu Zhuqing said with frowned eyebrows. Dai Mubai''s heartache is only a little bit, the most important thing is that she knows the identity of Prince Dai Mubai! She didn''t know the origin of Chu and Qin, and was afraid that Chu and Qin would offend the Xingluo royal family! In any case, after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s plea, Chu Qin withdrew his spirit power and looked at Dai Mubai indifferently: "Let me see you hurt Zhu Zhuqing later, and I will just abolish you!" "Yes, Teacher Chu!" Dai Mubai''s pain remained unabated, and he replied obediently. "get out!" After speaking, Dai Mubai left the square in embarrassment! After Dai Mubai left, Chu Qin''s anger diminished a lot. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing and smiled and said, "Zhu Qing, how is it? Are you okay? Are you injured?" "I''m fine, thank you, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then I''ll go now!" "Wait!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing shouted, "Chu Qin, I can''t sleep, can you... accompany me for a walk?" "What am I talking about!" Zhu Zhuqing had just spoken out, and said in his heart, "Will this be too direct? What should I do if I am rejected?" "it is good!" However, what Zhu Zhuqing did not expect was that Chu Qin smiled slightly. After talking, Zhu Zhuqing and Chu Qin were walking outside Shrek Village in the moonlight. In the end, they sat on a bench at the entrance of the village! "Zhu Zhuqing, why did Dai Mubai hit you just now?" Chu Qin said, breaking the tranquility. "This is a long story!" Zhu Zhuqing sighed softly. "Since I don''t want to say it, then forget it!" Chu Qin smiled. "No, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly said, "I don''t know where to start with this incident!" "Do you know each other?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "He and I grew up together. Moreover, my parents and his parents have ordered a baby kiss for us!" Zhu Zhuqing said very vaguely. After all, she knew that the words such as the royal family of Xingluo and Zhu''s family dedicated to the royal family were not good to say! "So, are you his fiancee?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "No, no, no!" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be afraid of Chu Qin''s misunderstanding, and shook his head hurriedly, "It was made by my parents when I was not born! I never admit this marriage contract!" "It''s a pity that my strength is too small to change this!" Zhu Zhuqing sighed, "Maybe, this is my destiny!" "Why do you want to say that?" Chu Qin smiled back. "This world has never had a fate to say! This is just an excuse for the weak, whether you admit it or not! Since you don''t recognize the marriage contract, it will be ruined. Right!" "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "Chu Qin, the benefits involved are too much! Once I destroy it, I will be hunted and killed endlessly, and the family will not be able to return!" "It seems that Dai Mubai is not too powerful!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Then are you willing to destroy it? In other words, would you fall in love with Dai Mubai willingly?" Chu Qin continued. "I don''t want to. Originally, I still had a glimmer of hope for Dai Mubai, so I came to Shrek Academy. But in the past few days, I have heard a lot about him picking up girls and lingering about Golan in Notting City! Yesterday I I also saw him taking two girls to the hotel! Such a person, unless I am blind, I will never look at him!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin and said heartily. "Since you don''t want to, then destroy it!" Chu Qin replied with a gentle smile upon hearing this. "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a daze. "You don''t need to be afraid of hunting down and revenge, I will protect you!" Chu Qin said calmly. With a peerless Douluo Su Daji in his hand, it is more than enough to kill the Emperor of the Star Luo Empire, how can he be afraid of the royal family chasing him? Zhu Zhu Qingwen''s delicate body trembled and froze in place. "Why, don''t you believe me?" Chu Qin smiled. "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "I can see that the power behind you is huge! Just, why do you want to help me, I don''t know you?" When Chu Qin heard this, his palm touched the back of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, "I don''t like to be sloppy, I like you!" Since Zhu Zhuqing is his established wife and the system has bridged them, why should he pretend? What''s more, he couldn''t accept the unbearable punishment of the man in the system! Since he has obtained Zhu Zhuqing''s 100% favorability degree, if he does not accept Zhu Zhuqing and let her live in pain for a lifetime, it is definitely not Chu Qin! Chu and Qin''s sudden behavior made Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face blush, but she did not refuse. "Zhuqing, first of all, I need to confess to you!" Chu Qin said, "I am a passionate person! Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are all my women! But I can guarantee that I will not lose you. It won''t make you sad!" "Zhuqing, be my woman!" Zhu Zhuqing''s heartbeat accelerated slightly. "Should I agree to him? I came to Tiandou Empire to find Dai Mubai!" Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart, "and Chu Qin and I only met on the first day, is he interested in me?" "But, I seem to be taken up by him too!" "Yes, Chu Qin is right, he should be in charge of his own affairs!" Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin seriously, biting her red lips and said: "Chu Qin, I can promise you! But, would Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong mind?" "They, probably won''t!" Chu Qin said as he hugged Zhu Zhuqing, letting her lean on her shoulder! "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing said with ruddy eyes. For so many years, she has been living under the mechanical operation of the family and the Xingluo royal family. This is the first time she has confided her heart! Zhu Zhuqing has a solitary and arrogant personality, and can''t listen to the family''s indoctrination of her to court the royal family! Countless times, she fantasized that a man she loved would appear, opening the shackles of fate for her! Now, he finally appeared! "Zhu Zhuqing, what are you doing?" At this time, an angry voice sounded! The two followed the sound and saw Dai Mubai standing there! Dai Mubai had returned to the dormitory originally. However, he felt a little impulsive towards Zhu Zhuqing, so he turned back to look for her! As a result, actually saw Zhu Zhuqing lying in the arms of Chu and Qin? Zhu Zhuqing suddenly trembled, and wanted to leave Chu Qin''s embrace, but was hugged tightly by the latter! "Dai Mubai!" Chu Qin said calmly, "I already know everything, Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like you, and the marriage contract is just a product of your imperial coercion. Why, are you taking it seriously?" "What''s more, Dai Mubai, you are lingering about Golan, and you are out there all day long. Are you really worthy of Zhuqing?" "Huh!" Dai Mubai said angrily, "Chu Qin, I don''t deserve it, are you worthy? Say I go three times, don''t you also have two women!" Chapter 21: Su Da second Tang Hao. (Two in one "But, they are all willing!" Chu Qin said calmly, "Dai Mubai, if you have a few women and Zhu Qing is willing to fall in love with you, then why should I say you?" "In other words, if you can take all the women you played with as wives and concubines, I won''t say you are scumbag!" Dai Mubai was speechless. There are eight hundred women he has played with, right? What''s more, the real "three wives and four concubines" and betrayal, being romantic outside, are completely different things! However, Dai Mubai was still out of anger "Then how do you prove that your two women will accept Zhuqing!" Dai Mubai said angrily. "No proof!" At this moment, a light voice sounded. I saw that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu walked over side by side. "Xiao Wu, Rongrong!" Chu Qin smiled happily. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong happily walked to Chu Qin''s side after hearing the words! "Dai Mubai!" Ning Rongrong smiled faintly at Dai Mubai, "Xiao Wu and I won''t be disgusted with Chu and Qin''s possession of Zhuqing, what else do you want to prove?" Chu Qin immediately smiled. It seems that his meticulous care for Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu is still fruitful! Zhu Zhuqing was slightly surprised when he heard the words, followed by joy. But Dai Mubai''s expression became a little dazed, "No, this is impossible! What about Zhuqing, you? You are a very possessive woman, and you are willing to share a man with them!" "My possessiveness has long been wiped out by you!" Zhu Zhuqing said indifferently, "Dai Mubai, I admit that I also wanted to like you in the past, and wanted to compromise this marriage under the pressure of the family and your royal family. ! But, I found out, I was wrong!" "It was Chu Qin''s words that enlightened me!" Zhu Zhuqing continued, "I shouldn''t, succumb to this so-called fate!" When Dai Mubai heard this, his heart suddenly became desperate! "Well then! Zhu Zhuqing, my marriage contract with you will be annulled! From now on, it will be different!" Dai Mubai gritted his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Okay, I''ll testify!" Xiao Wu smiled slightly. "And this lady!" Ning Rongrong followed. "I don''t need to say it, remember what you said today, if you dare to pester Zhuqing, I will fight you, together with the forces behind you!" Dai Mubai was surprised when he heard that, Chu Qin''s words didn''t seem to be fake. Dai Mubai felt that Chu and Qin mostly knew that he came from the Xingluo imperial family, but the latter was not afraid! Combined with the talent of Chu and Qin against the sky, thinking carefully and terrifying! "Okay, let me go!" After speaking, Dai Mubai turned around and left here a little bit without a master! "Chu Qin, he will be fine, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some worry. "A man, if he can''t even bear this, what''s the use?" Chu Qin shook his head with an indifferent smile. "Don''t talk about him!" Chu Qin took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, looked at Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu and asked, "By the way, why are you two here?" "Xiao Wu and I secretly went to the teachers'' dormitory to look for you. Teacher Zhao said that you were not in the room, and we were worried, so we came here!" Ning Rongrong replied. "You two are really the same!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "What can happen to me? It''s you two, so beautiful. If you are abducted, I have to find you!" Ning Rongrong suddenly made a face! "You''re all right! But hiding here to steal fishy!" Xiao Wu pouted, a little unhappy. "Stealing fishy, ??do you mean me?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression hurt. "No, Zhuqing, I didn''t mean you!" Xiao Wu shook her head. "Zhuqing, we are just joking!" Ning Rongrong followed, "We and Chu Qin often joke! Don''t worry, we don''t mind how many women Chu Qin has, as long as he treats me and Xiao Wu, it''s fine! " "Ok¡­¡­" Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "Oh, to be honest, there are three women who are so considerate of you, Chu Qin, this life is worth it!" Chu Qin sighed. "I don''t believe it, you won''t be satisfied!" Ning Rongrong said in a bad mood. When Chu Qin heard this, he touched the back of his head! Indeed, with such a goddess system, the number of his harems cannot be controlled by him! "Chu Qin!" At this time, Xiao Wu took Chu Qin''s arm and said, "Since Zhu Qing is also our sister, let''s celebrate! I miss your sausage!" "Yeah, me too!" Ning Rongrong replied with a pouting mouth. Every time after barbecuing beer, Ning Rongrong would get a different kind of happiness from Chu Qin! "Zhuqing, do you like barbecue?" Chu Qin looked at Zhu Zhuqing and asked. "...What is barbecue?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a daze. "Just guess you haven''t eaten, go, I''ll take you to eat!" Chu Qin said, taking the three daughters, and was about to walk to the dormitory! However, at this moment, a strange wind blew over! "Where is the wind?" Ning Rongrong frowned. Chu Qin''s face was slightly startled at the moment, and he immediately intercepted the three women behind him. He felt that the wind was extremely unusual! "Master, there is a strong title Douluo approaching!" At this moment, Su Daji''s voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind! "Title Douluo?" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, slightly surprised. Sure enough, Su Daji''s voice just fell. In front of the four of Chu and Qin, there was a burly figure! Taking advantage of the moonlight, Chu Qin found that the man in front of him was wearing a black cloak. Under the black cloak, there was a shaggy face. Not handsome, but with a full sense of majesty! "Clear Sky Hammer, who are you!" Ning Rongrong asked immediately! "Chu Qin is it!" The man ignored Ning Rongrong and looked at Chu Qin quietly and said, "These years, I have heard from Notting College people say that you have been educating my son from time to time! I think you are a child. No matter if you don''t see it, today, you hit my son in front of me!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin completely guessed the identity of the visitor, Haotian Douluo Tang Hao! In the original work, Tang Hao should have come to teach Zao Wou-ki at this time, but today the assessment instructor is replaced by Chu Qin, naturally everything has changed! Sure enough, the next moment, a huge hammer appeared in Tang Hao''s hand! The hammer handle is about one meter long, and at the end of the hammer handle is a hammer head the size of a water tank! At the same moment, nine super spirit rings, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red, lit up at Tang Hao''s feet! "Title Douluo!" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were both surprised. Xiao Wu looked hurriedly scared, and hurriedly hugged Chu Qin''s right arm! "Don''t be afraid!" Chu Qin felt Xiao Wu''s trembling arms, put his arms around her, and said softly and relievedly. "Forget it, you don''t need martial arts to deal with a few Mao children!" Tang Hao''s voice fell, and the martial arts spirit ring disappeared at the same time, rushing towards Chu Qin like a flash of lightning. "So fast!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. Tang Hao''s speed is definitely the fastest he has ever seen! However, in the next moment, I saw a red shield light up in front of Chu Qin! Tang Hao hit it with a fist, instead of breaking it, he felt his fist start to ache sharply! "Dare to attack my master, you are done!" After a charming voice, I saw Su Daji''s figure appearing in front of Chu Qin! "Daji, thanks!" Chu Qin smiled at Su Daji. "Master, it is my mission to protect you!" Su Da turned around and smiled. "Sister Su Daji!" Ning Rongrong said in surprise. Su Da has been absent, she thought the latter had already left. "Sister Rongrong!" Su Daji replied, "With me, you will be safe!" As soon as Su Daji''s voice fell, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, red, and nine spirit rings gleamed! At the same time, a pink-white fox came out from behind Su Daji. The fox''s eyes showed a faint pink color, as crystal clear as a pink gemstone. In addition, behind the fox, there were nine pink-white tails. Surprisingly, it is Su Daji''s martial soul, the nine-tailed demon fox! "Four hundred thousand year spirit rings!" The three Xiao Wu exclaimed at the same time. Tang Hao''s expression also condensed! "Sixth Soul Ability ? Demon Lin Wanyuan!" In the next moment, Su Daji''s whole body burst into red light, and these lights formed illusory fox heads and charged towards Tang Hao! "Fifth Soul Ability, Haotian is here!" Tang Hao couldn''t think about it, he immediately summoned a martial spirit spirit ring, and used the fifth spirit ability! However, what Tang Hao did not expect was that as soon as his Clear Sky Hammer hit those illusory fox heads, he felt an overwhelming power, crushing toward him! Tang Hao realized the gap between himself and Su Daji, and hurriedly avoided Su Daji''s sixth spirit ability! "The Ninety-five-level Title Douluo can burst out with such power, you are very good!" Su Daji smiled quietly, "Unfortunately, it''s far worse than me!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Daji was already like a ghost, rushing towards Tang Hao! Feeling the pressure on Su Daji''s body, Tang Hao''s expression instantly condensed, he actually felt a familiar spirit power fluctuation from the body of a thirty-year-old woman in front of him! That is, when he killed Qian Xun Ji and was pursued and killed by Qian Daoliu himself, the spirit power radiated by the latter! "Peerless Douluo! What, maybe!" Tang Hao condensed. "What''s the origin of this kid?" While Tang Hao was thinking, Su Daji''s fox claws had already been grabbed towards Tang Hao like a torrential rain! In desperation, Tang Hao had to swing the Clear Sky Hammer to resist, while moving backwards! Moreover, it can be clearly seen that Su Daji''s face is relaxed, but in contrast to Tang Hao, every claw of Su Daji made his complexion condensed and suffocated! In the end, under Su Daji''s intensive offensive, Tang Hao''s chest was severely injured by Su Daji, leaving two clear blood claw marks, and he was finally shaken out! Tang Hao glanced at Su Daji unwillingly, and then a few jumped and left the Shrek village! Su Da was about to catch up, but was stopped by Chu Qin: "Teach him a lesson, it''s enough, the poor don''t chase!" There is only one reason why Chu Qin didn''t kill Tang Hao, because his other woman-Tang Yuehua! After all, Tang Yuehua and Tang Hao are brothers and sisters. After killing Tang Hao, how would Chu and Qin face Tang Yuehua in the future? "Yes, master!" Only then did Su Daji give up, converge the martial spirit spirit ring, and return to Chu Qin''s side! "Chu Qin, who is this?" Xiao Wu looked at Su Daji questioningly and asked. She seems to have never seen Su Daji! Zhu Zhuqing is even more curious! "Hello, Xiao Wu, my name is Su Daji!" Su Daji introduced herself, "It''s the master''s subordinate!" "Are you a peerless Douluo?" Xiao Wu asked in shock. "Yeah!" Su Da nodded. "Aren''t you?" Xiao Wu opened her pupils. "Well, I''ve seen it a long time ago!" Su Daji smiled sweetly, "Moreover, Master Chu Qin also knows about this!" Undoubtedly, what Su Daji said naturally meant that Xiao Wu''s body was a soft bone charm rabbit. You can see it when you reach the Contra level. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin with a shocked expression. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, in fact, I already knew it!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "No matter what your status is, you are my Xiao Wu! And, I won''t let anyone hurt you!" "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu replied very moved. "This is what I should do!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and stroked Xiao Wu''s hair. Then Chu Qin looked at Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhu Qing, now, you don''t have to doubt my ability, right?" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded in shock. A peerless Douluo, let alone the Star Luo imperial family, even the Spirit Hall, dare not provoke it! "Well, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing. You promise me one thing! Don''t talk about Su Daji!" Chu Qin said slightly, "She will always protect us secretly!" "Hmm!" the three women said in unison. "Then let''s go to the barbecue!" "it is good!" After the four of Chu and Qin left, a middle-aged man with black-rimmed glasses appeared here. He was furious and shouted, "Who, who the **** is, tear down my academy!" This person is Flanders. The battle between Su Daji and Tang Hao just now was too terrifying, and it directly destroyed the surrounding buildings! Make the Shrek Academy, which is not rich, even worse! On the other hand, Chu Qin took the three daughters and had a barbecue feast. After the banquet, Chu Qin worried that Zhu Zhuqing would be afraid to live in the girls'' dormitory alone, so he stayed with her for the night. Reluctantly, Shrek Academy was too picky and the bed was too small, just enough for the three girls to sleep, so Chu Qin could only sleep on the sofa. Chu Qin thought that the happiness of tonight was gone! However, just as Chu Qin was about to turn off the lighting soul guide and fell asleep, Ning Rongrong on the bed asked Zhu Zhuqing on a whim, "Zhuqing, why are you so big! Don''t worry, I never mean to be jealous! " "..." Chu Qin was suddenly excited! "Ah, I don''t know this!" Zhu Zhuqing replied with a shy tone, "Our family is in good shape. My sister and my mother are better than me at ten years old!" "Zhuqing, can you show it to us?" Xiao Wu also asked. Chapter 22: Star Dou Great Forest, mission Meng is still "Okay, then!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, stretched out his hand to slowly take off his leather jacket! "Wow..." Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu exclaimed. Hearing the sound of the leather jacket taking off, Chu Qin was already swallowing! Now the screaming of the two women, how can Chu Qin bear it, he pretended to turn over and woke up, and was directly amazed by the scene in front of him! At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s palm was still a bit dishonest! At this moment, Chu Qin... This night, Samsung almost gathered together! In a blink of an eye, a month passed. On this day, Flender summoned Chu Qin, Zao Wou-ki, and the Seven Shrek Monsters to Shrek Academy. Chu Qin probably knew what to do! After all, the Oscar broke through the 30th level yesterday. According to the original work''s progress, at this time, Tang San and Oscar should have broken through level 30! Sure enough, Flander cleared his throat and said to everyone: "Yesterday, classmate Oscar broke through level 30! He became the youngest food spirit master in the history of Douluo Continent. Therefore, today, Chu Qin and Zhao Wuji will lead you to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the third spirit ring for Oscar, and second, let you go to the Star Dou Great Forest to experience and learn more!" "Star Dou Great Forest!" Except for Chu and Qin, everyone was pleasantly surprised when they heard this place name. Bored in the academy for so many days, they have long wanted to go out and go around. Especially Xiao Wu, she seemed to be extremely excited! "Next, let Chu Qin be the leader of the team and assign tasks to you!" Flender continued. "Very good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at Zao Wuji, "Zao Wou-ki, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun will be handed over to you. I will take care of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Wu. Opinion?" "No!" Zao Wou-ki shook his head. After Chu Qin defeated him, he lost his temper with Chu Qin. "Teacher Chu Qin, I have an opinion!" Ma Hongjun said, "Why, all three women are in a team with you?" "Because these three are my women!" Chu Qin said with a slanted corner of his mouth, "It''s not normal for me to take care of my own woman!" "what!" Hearing this, except for Flander Zao Wou-ki who knew. Oscar Ma Hongjun was shocked, while Tang San and Dai Mubai clenched their teeth in secret, but they were helpless! "Damn it, it''s no wonder that the three beauties ignored me! It turns out that Nima is from Chuqin''s mentor!" Ma Hongjun complained endlessly. "Oh!" Oscar sighed. Originally, he still had a great affection for Ning Rongrong, so he could only stop that idea! Chu Qin, but even the director and Zao Wou-ki dared to fight! Otherwise, people like Flanders would not allow Chu Qin to blatantly fall in love with his students. "It''s so decided!" Chu Qin ignored the looks of the people, walked to the side of the three Xiaowu and said to them, "Let''s go, let''s go in the carriage first." "Brother Chu Qin, you are not kind, let me sit in the carriage too!" Zao Wou-ki frowned, he smiled. Chu Qin ignored Zao Wuji, took the three daughters, and left Shrek Academy first. "President, I also want to ride a carriage!" Zao Wou-ki said with a sad face. "Of course, at your own expense!" Flender pushed his glasses. "Forget it, Dean, you haven''t sent me your salary this month..." "Huh! I didn''t know who it was last month. We demolished our college and no one was caught! Your salary is used to study the college!" Flanders said righteously. "Dean, you!" Zao Wou-ki''s pupils opened. "Huh?" Flender looked at Zao Wou-ki indifferently. "Oh, forget it, just walk..." Zao Wou-ki sighed. In this way, Chu Qin took his three daughters in a carriage and blew the evening breeze in front of him, while Zao Wou-ki took Tang San and four people behind him, sweating after him! Finally, they came to the Star Dou Great Forest! The Star Dou Great Forest, as the leader of the three major soul beasts gathering place in Douluo Continent, not only has a huge number of soul beasts. The trees in the forest are also very tall, with a height of 20 meters, similar to the primeval forest! "This is the Star Dou Forest, it''s finally here!" Ning Rongrong smiled comfortably when he got out of the carriage. "Great, I''m finally home!" Xiao Wu was very excited. "what?" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were both surprised. "Xiao Wu means that the climate of this Star Dou Great Forest is very pleasant, just like home!" Chu Qin smiled and concealed. After all, the fact that Xiao Wu is a soul beast, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing, knowing that there is no benefit! "Yes, right, right, Chu Qin is right!" Xiao Wu smiled slightly, "That''s what I meant!" "Although the environment of this Star Dou Great Forest is beautiful, it is also full of dangers. Please remember not to leave my field of vision later!" Chu Qin smiled gently at the three women. "Hmm!" The three women nodded together. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Qin felt very comfortable in his heart. The most proud thing in life is to stay with the people you like, and now, Chu and Qin are three times happy! To Chu and Qin, women are like treasures and jade, so much is better! "Host, do you want to be four times happy?" At this time, the system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin said with joy in his heart. "Ding! The goddess system is on! Mission: Prevent Meng from still obtaining the Phoenix-Tailed Cockerel Snake Soul Ring, and defeat Long Gong Meng Shu! Reward: Meng is still 100% favored, the fierce beast-level entourage, the Green-eyed Dragon King! A third-level spirit power inner alchemy, One auspicious beast blue dragon (lives for 30 minutes, can get a spirit ring)!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin was overjoyed when he heard the task released by the system! His four times happiness is coming! "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Wu asked curiously when she saw Chu Qin''s faint smile. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Let''s go, let''s go into the forest!" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded happily. "Chu Qin, later, when you encounter a low-level spirit beast, can you stop shooting?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, "I want to try my actual combat ability." "And me!" Ning Rongrong followed, "My spirit power has also improved a lot this month, and I want to try it too!" "Well, after a thousand years, leave it to you!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said happily. Only, Xiao Wu was a little unhappy. Chu Qin noticed something wrong with Xiao Wu at a glance, and said softly in her ear: "Wu, you don''t have to pity for these soul beasts. The law of survival is the law of survival! They usually don''t know how many other soul beasts they kill!" "Um... Chu Qin, you are right!" Xiao Wu heard this. Suddenly figured out a lot! "Let''s go, let''s enter the Star Dou Great Forest!" Chapter 23: Meng still: Tang San, you are too ugly, I wont fight you "Chu Qin, wait for us!" At this moment, behind them, amidst the roughness, some tired voices sounded! The four Chu and Qin followed the sound, and saw that Zao Wou-ki was taking Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar with them, sweating and running towards this side profusely! "Finally...finally here!" Oscar exhaled and sat slumped on the ground. "Zao Wou-Ki, you are a soul saint anyway, with such poor physical strength!" Chu Qin looked at the five people and smiled calmly. "Old Chu, you don''t have a backache when you sit and talk. Shrek Academy is more than a hundred miles away from here!" Zao Wou-ki said with a smile. "Isn''t someone rich, can''t even sit in a carriage?" Ning Rongrong looked at Dai Mubai with a faint smile. "Cut!" Dai Mubai turned his head away indifferently! A month ago, he gave all his savings to Flanders! Now, poor! Chu Qin smiled lightly, followed by the three women, and walked into the Star Dou Great Forest! "Instructor Chu Qin...wait for us!" Ma Hongjun, who had just sat down, immediately shouted... Because the trees are too dense, the outside of the Star Dou Forest is scorching hot and scorching sun. And inside, it is a kind of warm and cool image. The only fly in the ointment is that the Star Dou Forest is densely covered with thorns and there is no road to speak of! "Dai Mubai!" Chu Qin shouted at Dai Mubai upon seeing this. Dai Mubai''s mind was shocked, with some bad premonitions. "Open the way!" Sure enough, Chu Qin calmly said towards Dai Mubai. "Why do I open the way?" Dai Mubai frowned. In normal times, he would definitely take the initiative to open the way, but he didn''t really want to listen to Chu Qin''s words! "Dai Mubai, how do I usually teach you?" Before Chu Qin spoke, Zao Wou-ki said indifferently. When Dai Mubai heard the words, Yin Fang bit his palm, turning his palm into a tiger''s palm, like a sickle, cutting away the thorns in front of him! Seeing Dai Mubai''s unwilling look, Zhu Zhuqing frowned first, then his face was indifferent, and he said inwardly, "Deserve it!" When Dai Mubai opened the way, the road suddenly became a lot easier. "Oscar, your third spirit ring, have you thought about it?" Chu Qin then asked. Among these seven strange men, he has a good impression of Oscar! "Tutor Chu Qin, my first and second spirit skills are detoxification and support! The third spirit ring, I want a different effect!" Oscar replied. "Then fly!" Chu Qin smiled. The Star Dou Great Forest is too big, and it is the easiest to follow the original book if you want to meet Meng Wei. "Well, Chu Qin knows it!" Zao Wou-ki agreed, "Sometimes, flying soul masters can gain an absolute advantage in a battle! If there is an auxiliary soul ability that allows teammates to gain the ability to fly, then That''s great!" "Yeah!" Oscar nodded, "Then Master Chu Qin, how should I obtain the flying auxiliary spirit ability?" "Flying spirit beasts should have a chance to produce!" Chu Qin replied. "Instructor Chu Qin, instructor Zao Wuji. Look, isn''t there a flying beast there?" Ma Hongjun shouted, pointing to the front in surprise. Everyone followed the sound, and as expected, a flying snake appeared in front of them! The snake is about six or seven meters long, with light red scales all over the body, and the tail is fan-shaped. On its central axis, there are light red wings growing! In addition, on its head, there is a crown of scarlet flesh! "Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb!" At almost the same moment, Chu Qin and Zao Wou-ki shouted in surprise. "This should be a thousand-year-old phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake and a flying spirit beast, which is just right for Oscars!" Zao Wou-ki smiled, and immediately jumped up, grabbing the tail of the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb with his bare hands, and then flung it to the ground. The Phoenix-tailed cockscomb suddenly fainted to the ground! Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who were about to shoot, both frowned! "It''s okay, this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is poisonous and not suitable for you!" Chu Qin looked at the two women and smiled, "I will give you a chance to play later!" The second girl smiled and nodded! Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki touched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "Chu Qin, did I make a move too quickly? Ning Rongrong and the others have no chance to make a move?" "Forget it!" Chu Qin frowned, "Don''t take it as an example!" "Good! I mainly think that this thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is too rare!" Zao Wou-ki replied. Immediately, he cleared his throat, looked at Oscar, and handed him a short knife, "Oscar, give it the final blow, so that the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb is yours!" Oscar heard the words and nodded. "stop!" Just as Oscar wanted to obtain the spirit ring, a hoarse old woman''s voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw one old and one young, walking side by side. The old man, who looked like he was in his 60s and 70s, was a little short, and he was leaning on a snake-shaped cane that was a bit taller than himself. There are many wrinkles on the face, but the complexion is ruddy. And that young girl was about sixteen years old. She is extremely beautiful, with big brown eyes and long eyelashes, plus a delicate face and small mouth with Qiong nose. There is a beauty between charming and graceful. In addition, the girl''s figure is even more hot, a light silver outfit, her waist and hips twisted like a snake and her slender legs are outlined vividly! Under the feet of the old and the young, there were six rings and two yellow spirit rings flickering! There is no doubt that this person is Snake Po Chaotianxiang and Meng Wei. Seeing Meng''s still hot figure, Ma Hongjun swallowed immediately, feeling like an evil fire was about to break out. Chu Qin Dingli was much better than Ma Hongjun, and at the moment he felt a little uneasy. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance and figure were not inferior to Meng still, but they were a little green. And Meng still, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, obviously has more mature beauty. Meng still, seeing Chu and Qin, his eyes also lit up. Chu Qin''s appearance is no different from the male **** he dreams of! Zao Wou-ki didn''t have the yy idea of ??a young man. He had a straight male tone and asked indifferently: "What do you do?" "This Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, you can''t kill it!" Chao Tianxiang said coldly. "Why!" Zao Wou-ki put his arms around his chest. "Because it was seen by our ancestors and grandchildren, I first severely injured it and prepared to be my granddaughter''s third spirit ring. Unexpectedly, this snake was so cunning that it slipped out while we were unprepared!" Chaotianxiang Explained calmly. "How to prove?" Zao Wou-ki frowned. "It has a wound left by my grandma under its wings!" Meng still said. When Zao Wou-ki and others heard the words, they turned the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake over, and there really was a wound! "How? This Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake, can we take it away?" Chao Tianxiang asked. "That won''t work!" Zao Wou-ki said indifferently, "When we were fighting with this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, we didn''t see you! What''s more..." As soon as Zao Wou-ki said coldly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black. The seven spirit rings lit up, and he smiled triumphantly: "The things in the Star Dou Great Forest are all things without a master. I want to get it from my Zao Wuji''s hands. Take away the spirit ring, you, the spirit emperor, may not be strong enough!" Seeing that Zao Wou-ki turned out to be the soul sage, Chao Tianxiang and Meng were still shocked, but Chao Tianxiang quickly calmed down, "It turns out to be the prestigious King Fudo Ming! Introduce myself, the old snake woman Chaotianxiang, my wife It''s nearby, and his name is Duke Long, Meng Shu!" "The dragon snake!" The smile on Zao Wou-ki''s face solidified, and his momentum instantly reduced. "It turns out to be the famous dragon snake of the dragon, the snake woman is scented!" "King Fudo Ming, can you give me the spirit ring now?" Chao Tianxiang asked, "King Fudo Ming, this thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is very suitable for my granddaughter, and it is useless to give it to you. Me!" The prestige of Gai Shilong Snake did scare Zao Wou-ki, but Zao Wou-ki changed his mind to think that there was Chu Qin on his side! The seventeen-year-old soul emperor, if there is no expert protection behind him, he can write Zao Wou-ki''s name backwards! Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki subconsciously cast his sights on Chu and Qin. Chu Qin stood beside the three women, indifferent! The task given to him by the system was to prevent Meng from still obtaining the spirit ring. But Meng is still his established wife, can he easily make a move? So Chu Qin just showed a smile to Zao Wou-ki! Unexpectedly, after receiving Chu Qin''s smile, Zao Wou-ki became more confident! "Still not working!" I saw, Zao Wou-ki shook his head, "Because there are some of my disciples who need this spirit ring!" "What?" The snake woman said in surprise, "Your disciples are all eleven or twelve years old, how can someone need a third spirit ring!" "That''s not to tell you!" Zao Wou-ki replied with a triumphant smile, "My disciples are all senior spirit masters!" "Impossible!" The snake woman said in surprise. "If you don''t believe it, let''s open the spirit ring!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand behind him! Suddenly, the seven Shrek monsters activated the spirit rings at the same time. Except for Dai Mubai''s two yellow and one purple spirit rings, the rest were two hundred-year spirit rings! The snake woman was shocked to the extreme. Are these people monsters? At such a young age, everyone is a great spirit master? However, how could the snake woman be willing to let the spirit ring fall into the hands of others? What''s more, this is the soul beast she defeated first! So, the snake woman smiled slightly, and said to Zao Wou-ki, "King Fudo Ming, let''s do this! Since it is a spirit ring competition, according to the rules of the spirit master world, the capable one will get it! Let my family still need this spirit ring with you. One of the disciples fights, whoever wins the spirit ring will go to!" "Still not!" Zao Wou-ki shook his head, "Snake Po, you don''t know, my disciple who needs a spirit ring is a food-type spirit master and can''t fight!" "Impossible! How could it be possible for a food-type spirit master to be so young and cultivate to a great spirit master?" Meng still wondered. "Still little friend, you don''t believe it, but it is true!" Zao Wou-ki replied, "Oscar, show your martial soul!" Hearing this, Oscar walked forward and revealed his Martial Spirit, a sausage! "This..." Snake Po and Meng still glanced at each other, their faces embarrassed. "How about this, Teacher Zhao, Senior Snake Po!" At this moment, Tang San stood up and said, "I will fight instead of Oscar! I am a twenty-ninth-level Great Spirit Master, Snake Po senior should not suffer!" Hearing this, Chu Qin frowned. I was thinking, "Tang San, if you dare to beat my wife, you are looking for death!" So Chu Qin immediately stood up and was about to speak! However, Meng still shook his head and refused Tang Sandao, "You are so ugly, I won''t fight you!" Chapter 24: Duke Long is here Tang San''s face suddenly changed, with a touch of inferiority and anger. Ma Hongjun and Oscar secretly laughed. Even Dai Mubai didn''t hold back! Although this is true, Meng is still too direct, right? However, Meng still ignored them and pointed to Chu Qin and said, "You come out, I will fight you!" Hearing this, the eight people of Zao Wou-ki were stunned directly! Zao Wou-ki was surprised: "You want to fight him?" "Yes!" Meng still nodded, "I, Meng, still never bully the younger. He is the oldest in your place, and he is about the same as me. I will fight him! If I lose, I don''t want the spirit ring! " Hearing that, everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin! As Chu Qin was about to speak, Zao Wou-ki took the lead and said with a smile: "I''m still a little friend, are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Meng still looked at Chu Qin and replied, "Grandpa said that the beautiful ones are often vases! And just now everyone has the spirit ring on, but you don''t have it! How about, dare you dare to fight with me? ?" Zao Wou-ki smiled secretly. This Long Duke Meng Shu is famous, but his thoughts are not good! Isn''t this a cheating granddaughter? Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s expression, the snake woman was inexplicably shocked. Zao Wou-ki quickly calmed down, then looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, then you can fight her!" "Meng is still?" Chu Qin looked at Meng Ye and smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Meng still quivered slightly and nodded. A red glow appeared on her face, as if Chu Qin called her by her name, which made her a little enjoyable. All this is because Chu Qin is so handsome! And Meng is still a proper face control! "Well, you call your grandfather!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If he wins, the spirit ring of this thousand-year-old cockscomb snake will belong to you, otherwise, it will belong to us!" "What!" Hearing this, let alone Meng still and Snake Po, lingering about Zao Wou-ki''s eight people, he was shocked! Chu Qin meant to challenge Long Gong Meng Shu? "The kid is arrogant! How can you be humiliated in the name of Duke Long..." The snake woman was furious, and she was about to attack, she swallowed her life! Because, in front of her, there was a red light! And this red light came from the sixth spirit ring at the feet of Chu and Qin, that one hundred thousand year spirit ring! "Soul Emperor!" "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Snake Po and Meng are still, and at the same time their hearts and souls are shaking! "How is this possible! How old are you?" Meng still asked in surprise. "Snake Po, I forgot to introduce you to you!" Zao Wuji said, "Chu Qin, the youngest instructor in our academy! Seventeen years old, the youngest soul emperor in the history of Douluo Continent!" The snake woman was shocked to the extreme, her body shook, and almost fell down, but fortunately Meng still held her back in time! "Chu...Little friend Chu Qin!" Snake woman replied tremblingly, "How guilty I am just now! This thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, we don''t want it, we don''t want it!" The reason why Snake Po said this! There is no other reason, just the one hundred thousand-year spirit ring at the feet of Chu and Qin is enough to explain everything! One hundred thousand year soul beast, the weakest one is comparable to the ninety-fifth rank titled Douluo. Without the help of a super power, could a soul emperor of Chu and Qin kill one hundred thousand year soul beast? I didn''t believe in killing the snake woman! "No, no!" Chu Qin said calmly, "Since the gambling contract has been set, how can I say anything about it?" "What bet?" Meng still asked in surprise. "I said just now! If your grandfather Long Duke Meng Shu can beat me, then you can leave safely! And, the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb belongs to you! If not, both of you will go with me. Lake Academy!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Little friend Chu Qin, the old man will pay for it! Please spare our grandparents and grandchildren!" Said the snake woman, she knelt down. However, I saw a surge of spirit power from Chu Qin''s body, and suddenly the snake woman''s bent knees stood upright! The snake woman was shocked suddenly, she could feel this power, extremely powerful, and it was definitely not something that a soul emperor could radiate! Zao Wou-ki also condensed, "Chu Qin, it seems to be much better than a month ago!" "Chu Shaoxia, I beg you for being an old man, let our grandparents and grandchildren go!" The snake woman cried repeatedly, "It''s really not possible, you let it go, the old man is at your disposal!" "Grandma!" Meng still shouted in pain. Chu Qin calmly looked at Snake Po and Meng Yan, and smiled slightly, "I am a principled person! The next decision will not be changed! Let Long Gong Meng Shu come out!" Having said that, the snake woman always feels that there is a festival between Meng Shu and Chu Qin! Mostly, where did Meng Shu offend Chu and Qin! Otherwise, why did Chu and Qin ask Meng Shu to come by the name Dao and Qin! The snake woman was extremely regretful in her heart. Why did I come to this Star Dou Great Forest to compete with Chu and Qin for the spirit ring! This time, I am afraid that not only will I have to confess my life, but my granddaughter will also be implicated! "Still, light the ambergris! Your grandpa will be here soon!" Snake Po sighed. "Grandma!" Meng still frowned. "Click!" Snake Po insisted. "Old man, come on!" The snake woman secretly said in her heart. After that, Meng still lit the ambergris, which was the unique way of calling for help in Duke Long''s family! It is not a last resort, and it must not be lit! The group of people waited for an hour or so. During this period, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake woke up twice and was knocked out by Zao Wou-ki! Finally, when night was about to fall, the surrounding woods began to tremble, and a strange gust of wind was blowing! "Master, here he is!" Su Daji''s voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. "Su Daji, shield Xiao Wu from the spirit beast aura!" Chu Qin was surprised, and ordered to Su Daji. Long Duke Meng Shu is a Contra. Once he notices Xiao Wu''s breath, it will cause a lot of trouble. "No problem, Master!" Su Da nodded. At this time, an old voice sounded: "Old lady, still, I am coming!" "What a strong spirit power breath, Duke Long is here!" Zao Wou-ki was surprised, unfolding the spirit ring, and shielding everyone from Shrek behind him. Sure enough, after the wind was over, there was an old voice in front of everyone! This body is burly, with silver hair and a goat beard! Wearing a blue robe, holding a two-meter long faucet crutch in his hand! Under his feet, two yellows, three purples, three blacks and eight rings flickered. "Grandpa!" Meng still shouted in surprise and joy. "Still don''t be afraid, Grandpa is here!" Meng Shu said predominantly. Seeing Meng Shu''s spirit ring, Xiao Wu immediately hid behind Chu Qin subconsciously! "Xiao Wu, don''t be afraid, I have asked Su Da to cover up your spirit beast aura!" Chu Qin said secretly. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu just relaxed now. "Between you and me, do you need to be polite?" "Where is the soul saint, so bold, dare to hurt my Duke Long''s family!" Meng Shu locked Zao Wou-ki with a glance! "Duke Long, introduce yourself, my name is Zao Wou-Ki!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Duke Long Meng Shu and said. "Zao Wou-ki...Oh, King Fudo Ming!" Meng Shu sneered slightly, "King Fudo Ming, you are such a big bear, even my family from Meng Shu dare to move?" "You misunderstood!" Zao Wou-ki replied, "Duke Long..." "I found you!" Before Zao Wou-ki spoke, Chu and Qin first said. "You!" Meng Shu frowned, "What are you looking for me for?" Before Chu Qin spoke, the snake woman whispered beside Meng Shu! "The sixth ring, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Meng Shu said in surprise. Chapter 25: Chu Qin is not human "Chu Qin, looking at the surprised look of Meng Shu, I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Zao Wou-ki was amused in secret, and chuckled softly in Chu Qin''s ear. "Dare to ask where your sect is from?" Meng Shu said respectfully. "The hero does not ask where it came from!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Meng Shu, your granddaughter Meng still wants the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. I have already made a bet with them. As long as you win me, this spirit ring It''s yours! Otherwise, not only will the spirit ring belong to us..." "How?" Meng Shu frowned. "Meng still has to stay with me!" Chu Qin said simply and neatly. Hearing this, the five Oscars of Zao Wou-ki, Dai Mubai, Tang Sanma, Hongjun were dumbfounded, is this making up sisters in front of his three women? And what shocked Zao Wou-ki and the others was that they discovered that Ning Rongrong''s Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing and the three were very calm! This is simply unreasonable! "Humph!" Meng Shu was angry when he heard it! "Boy arrogant!" Meng Shu said coldly, "Still more important than my life! Not to mention, this Douluo Continent, even the Spirit Hall and the Upper Three Sects must give me some thin noodles! No matter which sect you come from, I fought with you in this one! It''s just that you will lose at that time, don''t be fooled!" The snake woman was overjoyed, thinking of her old man''s arrogance! "Come on, if I lose! Not only will the spirit ring belong to you!" Chu Qin continued, "I kneel on the ground and apologize to you!" "Okay!" Meng Shu''s eyes condensed, confident. He really doesn''t believe that a soul emperor can defeat his soul contra! "Teacher Zhao, can Teacher Chu Qin beat Meng Shu?" Oscar asked suspiciously. "Who is Chu Qin? He said yes, then he would definitely be able to!" Zao Wou-ki said confidently, "Back, back, back all back!" After that, Zao Wou-ki, Snake Po''s and others all stepped back and left the venue to Long Gong Meng Shu! By the way, Zao Wou-ki pulled the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb out of the battlefield with his bare hands. "Meng Shu, Wu Hun: Long-share rod! Eighty-three-level assault type Contra!" Meng Shu said coldly while looking at Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, Wuhun: Destroyer Spear! Sixty-nine-level assault war soul emperor!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red, and the six rings lit up! Hearing Chu Qin''s level, Zao Wou-ki and others were dumbfounded! Chu Qin is the soul emperor, and he has actually improved to six levels in one month! But Tang San and the others were no more than great spirit masters, and they had been training tirelessly for a month, and they hadn''t improved to the first level. Is this Chu Qin really the speed of human cultivation? Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, the three of them were also speechless! This month, they have been staying with Chu Qin almost inseparably. This guy, either looking for them for shopping or swimming, has almost no training! What, I improved to level six in a month! How do they know that shopping and swimming are all tasks explained by the system, and there are bonus bonuses! Of course, Chu Qin''s main improvement lies in the two hundred thousand year soul bones in his hand, which directly raised him to level five! Long Duke Meng Shu''s complexion also condensed, he didn''t know Chu Qin''s rank, but the 100,000-year spirit ring did make him jump! "The opponent is just a soul emperor, why am I a little nervous?" "Grandpa, come on!" Meng still encouraged Meng Shu. "Come on, old man!" The snake woman also followed. "The one standing behind me is still, and this battle must not be lost!" Meng Shu said secretly, clenching the dragon stick in his hand. "Third Soul Skill?Longteng Assassin!" Meng Shu chose to strike first! Saw his dragon-stroke rod, a cyan dragon appeared from the dragon-stroke rod and slammed it towards Chu Qin! Seeing the situation, Chu and Qin also lit up the third spirit ring under his feet, "The third spirit ability, the shadow of the spear is like the wind!" As soon as Chu Qin made this move, countless spear shadows appeared around him, accompanied by Chu Qin''s magic spear to stab forward! These gun shadows all shot towards the Qinglong of Meng Shu like a arrow from the string! "Boom!" In the midair, Chu Qin''s gun shadow constantly collided with the Qinglong, the energy exploded, and the noise continued! Upon seeing this, Meng Shu''s expression instantly condensed. He could feel that Chu Qin''s martial arts spirit was unusual, and his attack power was surprisingly high, at least comparable to that of a high-level soul sage! However, if it is a pure high-level soul saint, it is not enough to withstand the power of his Azure Dragon! It happened that in Chu Qin''s spirit power, he also felt another force! What Meng Shu didn''t know was that this power was Chu Qin''s internal power! After constant sign-in and side quests for the goddess, Chu Qin''s internal strength has reached a level close to that of Contra! In other words, Chu Qin''s body contains two different high-level soul saint powers! However, one plus one is never equal to two! The fusion of two different forces is comparable in nature to the fusion of martial souls. And the fusion of the power of the two high-ranking soul sages can naturally burst out with power no weaker than Contra! This is also the reason why Chu and Qin have a good heart! There was a loud noise, and finally Chu Qin''s gun shadow and Meng Shu''s blue dragon exploded at the same time! However, Chu Qin only took a half step back, while Meng Shu took three steps back! Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance! Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but swallowed. The Qinglong of Meng Shu just now, he was confident that he would definitely not be able to take it! And Chu Qin not only caught it, but also surpassed Meng Shu! Chu Qin, already has the power to fight against Contra? How old is he, seventeen years old! "This son is very good, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t use some real effort!" Meng Shu secretly said in his heart. The next moment, the eighth spirit ring under his feet lit up. In an instant, the entire ground was covered by a faint cyan swamp! The swamp quickly spread to Chu Qin''s feet. The latter noticed something was wrong and immediately retreated back! However, Chu Qin discovered that the swamp had come from all directions, and he was almost surrounded! "Once I get stuck, I will be defeated!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "We must preemptively defeat Meng Shu!" "The sixth soul ability, the King Kong Soul Breaking Spear!" Chu and Qin¡¯s one hundred thousand year spirit ring shone, and the black gold extinction spear in his hand bloomed with a golden luster, and the people with the spear stabbed Meng Shu together! "Hmph, it''s in the plan!" Meng Shu smiled slightly, and with a wave of the dragon stick in his hand, countless blue dragon shadows appeared from the swamp around Meng Shu, and they rushed towards Chu Qin! "This trick is to invite you to enter the urn!" However, what Meng Shu didn''t expect was that these blue dragons all passed through Chu Qin''s body at the moment they rushed into Chu Qin''s body, without causing any harm to Chu Qin! "Absolutely defensive!" Meng Shu frowned. Just now Chu Qin used absolute defense! Absolute defense, produced from some high-quality spirit rings, immune to all attacks within 1-3 seconds! It''s easy to break the absolute defense, just hit a continuous delayed attack! However, Meng Shu was a little anxious just now, and hit all of his attacks on Chu Qin''s body at once! Now, he is in trouble! Chapter 26: Victory over Mengshu However, Meng Shu is worthy of being a strong Contra, he quickly chose to dodge Chu Qin''s shot! But Chu Qin blasted the woods behind Meng Shu with this shot, destroying three rows of ancient trees one after another, before finally dissipating! "Although this boy has a good offensive power!" Meng Shu calmly analyzed the destroyed ancient forest, "However, his spirit power is only more than sixty levels after all, and I may not be defeated! What''s more..." As soon as Meng Shu''s voice fell, he roared in a low voice, "Seventh Soul Ability, the real body of the Dragon Scepter!" With the sound of Meng Shu''s voice, the wind began to blow, and the ancient trees around 20 meters high began to shake, and the fallen leaves were rustling and falling! At the same time, a huge phantom appeared behind Meng Shu. Like Meng Shu, the phantom was holding a dragon-strand stick in his hand! "Wuhun''s true body!" Zao Wuji''s expression condensed! If there is the biggest difference between the soul emperor and the soul saint, then it is undoubtedly the real body of this martial soul! Zao Wou-ki was confident that a month ago, if he had used his martial spirit body, he would not have lost so miserably! Because, after the soul master uses the Wuhun real body, his combat power and attributes will be doubled! The truth is also true! After Meng Shu used the Martial Spirit Real Body, Chu Qin suddenly felt a powerful spirit power rushing toward his face, making him feel as though he was about to suffocate! "Is this the real Wuhun body!" Chu Qin bends his knees slightly and frowns slightly. This was the first time he encountered Wuhun True Body in Douluo Continent, and it was indeed much stronger than he thought! "Boy, see if you can catch this stick!" As soon as Meng Shu''s voice fell, the dragon-stroke stick in his hand fell directly towards Chu Qin! At the same time, the giant dragon-strand rod phantom was shot down! In an instant, the ground around Chu and Qin was shattered, and under the strong pressure of Meng Shu, Chu and Qin could hardly move! Seeing Chu and Qin''s embarrassment, Zao Wou-ki and others'' expressions condensed! After all, Chu Qin''s strongest assassin, the 100,000-year soul ability has already been released! This time, I am afraid that Chu Qin is really going to lose! Could it be that Chu Qin really wanted to kneel down and apologize? There are three people with a different face! Dai Mubai and Tang San, these two people were delighted, they had been waiting for Chu and Qin to eat! Another person is Meng still! For some reason, she hoped her grandfather would win at first, but now she doesn''t want Chu Qin to lose! In other words, Chu Qin''s sentence made her stay, and she was a little moved! "Chu Qin, come on!" Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing shouted at the same time. "Don''t worry, I won''t be defeated so easily!" Chu Qin slanted his mouth and switched to his left hand, and immediately his right palm condensed fist stretched forward! In the next moment, with the golden brilliance blooming on Chu Qin''s right fist, all objects in a radius of ten meters around him began to slow down! The movement of Meng Shu''s dragon stick falling, and even Chu Qin''s own actions, all turned into turtle speed! "What is this?" Meng Shu''s pupils shrank. "Soul Bone Skill?Time Slow Domain!" "It can slow down time!" Meng Shu said in surprise, "However, you are also slow, so what''s the point!" "You are wrong!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Sixth Soul Ability, Spear of Youxu!" The effect of the Spear of the Void is immune to all negative effects of control, and the time delay is naturally within the control of negative effects! Therefore, under the effect of the Spear of Youxu, Chu Qin''s actions not only resumed as usual, but more swift and violent, and Meng Shu''s dragon-strand rod was still falling a little! "Oops!" Meng Shu, the snake woman, was shocked! Sure enough, the next moment Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear had already spared the Longgu Staff and pierced Meng Shu''s forehead! This shot was enough to kill Meng Shu! Meng Shu closed his eyes directly! "Grandpa!" Meng still paled in shock. However, Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear stopped three centimeters away from Meng Shu''s head, and did not penetrate! "You don''t kill me!" Meng Shu said in surprise. Meng still and Snake Po, the heart that was holding them let go! "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining one hundred percent of the goddess Meng Yu''s favorability, 300,000-year-old fierce beast-level follower Green Eye Dragon King (evolvable), a third-level spirit power inner pill, and Rui Beast Qinglong!" The system prompt sounded. "I''m just discussing with you, who said I''m going to kill you!" At this moment, Chu Qin retracted the magic spear and smiled slightly, "Meng Shu, you are defeated! The spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake and Meng are still left behind. , You can go now!" Zao Wou-ki and Oscar were overjoyed! "No!" At this time, Meng Shu shook his head and said, "Still more important than my life! I will never give her up, you should kill me!" Meng Shu regretted it to the extreme. He was too confident just now and agreed to Chu Qin''s bet! Now, it''s impossible to end! "Well, Duke Long, I won''t force you. If you still don''t want to follow me, our bet will be void!" Chu Qin smiled. "Really?" Meng Shu''s eyes flashed, so he turned to Meng and still asked: "Of course, you heard it." However, what Meng Shu did not expect was that Meng still said simply and neatly: "Grandpa, I am willing to go with him!" "Ah!" Meng Shu said in surprise, "Of course, are you serious?" "Yeah!" Meng still said firmly. Meng Shu was still extremely firm, which made Meng Shu unexpected, but Meng Shu still felt a little uneasy. "Still, don''t be angry!" The snake woman also followed. Chu Qin is extremely talented, but there are too many women! They worry that their granddaughter will be left out or even excluded! "grandparents!" "Grandpa, you often tell me that honesty is the first rule of life. Since we have agreed to this bet, then we should be willing to bet and lose!" Meng still said affirmatively. Meng Shu and Snake Po thought for a moment, and sighed to each other! "Never mind!" Meng Shu looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, we agree to let us still stay with you, but before we leave, can my old lady and I still chat alone?" "Yes!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Anyway, Meng is still determined to follow him, he is not in a hurry! Following this, Meng Shu and the snake woman led Meng still into the grove. "Still, are you sure you want to go with Chu Qin?" Meng Shu asked. "Yeah!" Meng still said, "Grandpa, since we lost, we should be willing to bet. And I feel that Chu Qin should not be bad, otherwise there would be no three women willingly surrounding him! What''s more, Chu Qin It¡¯s so good, no loss to me or the family!" "Hey, Grandpa is afraid of this!" Meng Shu said, "No matter how good a man is, he has more women, and you will inevitably suffer!" "Trust me once, grandpa, I won''t suffer!" Meng still replied. There is a strong intuition in her heart, following Chu Qin, will get more happiness! "Still, grandma asks you one last sentence, are you sure you want to go with Chu Qin?" The snake woman asked, "If you don''t agree, your grandpa and I will spare this old life, and you won''t be allowed to follow him!" "I agree, grandma!" Meng still replied, "you old, trust your granddaughter once!" "Still, this time it''s about the rest of your life!" Meng Shu still felt a little wrong. "That Chu Qin, obviously has a fancy to your beauty! Such a person will be indispensable for women in the future!" "I''m determined!" Meng still said, "Grandpa and grandma, if Chu Qin is really sorry for me, I will definitely leave him! "I''m afraid that when you want to go, you can''t go... What if he keeps you locked up?" "No, Chu Qin can''t be this kind of person!" "Well, old lady! Since we still agreed and we lost the bet again, let''s still follow Chu Qin!" Meng Shu struggled for a while before finally deciding, "I will investigate this Chu Qin as soon as possible. Origin and identity!" Chapter 27: Harvest Meng still "Duke Long, have you decided?" At this moment, Chu Qin walked into the woods. Behind him, followed by the beautiful and moving Su Daji. "This is!" Meng Shu said in surprise, Su Daji stood in front of him, like an abyss, which made him feel a sense of fear! "Peerless Douluo, Su Daji!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Peerless Douluo!" Meng Shu trio were stunned with their jaws! Chu Qin smiled slightly, and Su Daji immediately opened his nine spirit rings! The four hundred thousand year spirit rings made the Meng Shu trio stunned again! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Su Daji, is my personal guard. With her, you two elders, don''t worry about Meng''s comfort!" "Chu Qin!" Meng Shu paused, and forced to calm down. "Can you tell me why you still like my house?" Due to Su Daji''s sake, Meng Shu''s tone was obviously softer. He believed that a force capable of training Peerless Douluo with such loyalty could never be an ordinary generation! As a result, he had a certain recognition of Chu Qin''s character. This person may just be a little bit bothered. "Don''t hide your two elders!" Chu Qin said without concealment, "I still like her the first time I saw her, saying that it has nothing to do with her beauty, you probably don''t believe it! But I am very fond of the first impression. , Since I like a woman, I will like it to the end!" "Presumably you have also seen the three women around me, each of them is very happy!" "Okay, straightforward enough!" Meng Shu replied with a smile, "Okay, anyway, I''ll leave it to you to take care of! However, I have something to ask for!" "Say!" Chu Qin nodded. "Every three months, we will come and see it again! Make sure she is happy and safe!" Meng Shu replied, "You shouldn''t fail to agree to this small request, right?" "Of course, human nature! It doesn''t take three months!" Chu Qin said with a smile! "You two elders, if you want to see it, come to Shrek Academy anytime!" "Shrek Academy?" Meng Shu and Snake Po said in unison. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded and said, "Duke Long, Snake! Don''t worry, although the spirit ring of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb was given to my student, I will give her better!" "Okay, I''ll leave it to you!" ... Not long after, Oscar absorbed the spirit ring! Chu Qin walked out of the small woods holding Meng Chuan''s little catkind hand! "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, let me introduce to you, your new sister, Meng still!" Chu Qin introduced to the three daughters of Xiao Wu. "Sister still!" Zhu Zhuqing and three daughters shouted at the same time. "Tutor Chu Qin, is this done?" Oscar looked confused! "Damn! Teacher Chu and Qin, what is the charm! So many beautiful women around him?" Ma Hongjun said a little unfairly. He usually takes a lot of trouble to get two women! And Chu Qin, do four at once? "It''s very simple, talented, handsome, rich and powerful!" Zao Wou-ki said, "If you train hard and make yourself stronger as soon as possible, you can have so many women!" "Forget it, Teacher Zhao!" Ma Hongjun replied, "I have been practicing for a few lifetimes, and I can''t catch up with Teacher Chu Qin!" "Cut!" Dai Mubai and Tang San yelled contemptuously at the same time. "Okay, don''t be sour!" Zao Wou-ki said, "It''s getting dark today, let''s camp in the same place!" "Zao Wou-Ki, I want to take it and get the new third spirit ring, Xiao Wu and the others will follow me, so let''s camp first!" At this time, Chu Qin said towards Zao Wou-Ki. "Then or else, I will accompany you!" Zao Wou-ki replied. "No need!" Chu Qin replied, "We will be back soon!" "Well, Chu Qin, you must be careful along the way!" Zao Wou-ki had to nod his head. "Ok!" After speaking, Chu Qin took the four daughters and walked towards the Star Dou Great Forest. "Teacher Chu and Qin is a good person!" Oscar exclaimed, "For my third spirit ring, I didn''t hesitate to offend the Dragon Snake! Now, I have to take Meng by myself and still find the spirit ring!" "Meeting such a teacher is the blessing I have cultivated for Oscar in a few lifetimes!" "How do I feel that all this is his premeditated plan!" Dai Mubai said indifferently, "Using the spirit ring to deliberately lure the world-famous dragon and snake into a trap, turning that Meng still into his own woman!" "Such a scheming person should not deal with him less!" "Dai Mubai, you are not allowed to say that to Teacher Chu Qin!" Oscar said indifferently, "Otherwise I will be anxious to you!" "Boss Dai, you are actually envious and jealous! Mentor Chu and Qin, there are four great beauties!" Ma Hongjun smiled quietly. "Cut!" Dai Mubai turned his head away! "Okay, stop arguing!" Zao Wou-ki replied, "You said that Chu and Qin have scheming! But the premise is that he can defeat Long Gong Meng Shu alone! He defeated Contra at the age of seventeen, can you do it?" "Also, I''ll say it again! Chu Qin is your mentor, whoever respects the mentor, don''t blame me for Zao Wou-ki''s ruthless fist!" Dai Mubai and others were suddenly silent! "Forget it, keep this account first! Go back to the academy and find you guys to do it slowly. Now let''s set up camp!" "Wait, Teacher Zhao, I also need a spirit ring!" At this moment, Tang San said. "What, don''t you Tang San..." Zao Wuji said in surprise. "Yes, I have also broken through level 30!" "Okay, okay, I''ll take you there!" Following that, Zao Wou-ki and his party also left the camp and led Tang San and the others to obtain the third spirit ring. on the other hand! Chu Qin led Meng Wei Xiaowu Ning Rongrong Zhu Zhuqing, and the four women went deep all the way! They encountered many thousand-year-old soul beasts along the way, but they were all abandoned by Chu and Qin because of their low aptitude! Although it was a system-issued task to prevent Meng from getting the Phoenix-Tailed Cockerel Snake Soul Ring, all of this was caused by Chu and Qin. He must pay that Meng is still a spirit ring, a super spirit ring! "Xiao Wu, what are the top thousand-year soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Chu Qin asked. "Generally speaking, the top spirit beasts are dragons! But there are basically no dragons in the periphery! They all live in the underground caves in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. They are based on races, and I don''t even know where they are! "Xiao Wu replied. Chu Qin knew immediately! The Star Dou Forest is much bigger than he imagined, with a radius of at least thousands of miles! In the original work, the Star Dou Forest attacked Shrek Academy ten thousand years later, and the soul beasts were all on the ground in groups based on race! What''s more, the underground caves in the Star Dou Great Forest are full of fierce beast-level soul beasts! Chu Qin, there is no need to provoke them for the time being. "What about outside?" Chu Qin asked again. "Outside! Some of the rarer thousand-year spirit beasts, such as the dark golden terrifying claw bear, the Thai blue giant python, the ancient dragon lion, etc.! They all have ancient bloodlines, as long as they reach a hundred years of life, they can wear a thousand-year spirit ring! Moreover, the quality of the thousand-year spirit ring is the highest! If you are lucky, you can also produce spirit bones!" "Such soul beasts are also hard to find, but it is not difficult to understand their weaknesses! For example, the Dark Golden Horoclaw Bear, who likes a rose-flavored honey, and the Thai Blue Python, generally live in a darker quagmire. And like to eat the red flame fox!" "Wow, Xiao Wu, how do you know so much?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. She had never heard of the weaknesses of these soul beasts of ancient blood in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Moreover, she believed that there might not be even the Wuhun Hall! "Well, my mother taught me!" Xiao Wu smiled back. Chapter 28: Er Ming is here Chu Qin smiled slightly, then looked at Meng Still and said, "Still, what kind of soul beast do you need?" "Tai Cang Python!" Meng still replied, "Grandpa said that the best spirit ring for snakes is the python!" "Well, let''s catch the red flame fox first!" The Red Flame Fox is also a rare soul beast, but in the Star Dou Great Forest, you can still see it from time to time! So Chu Qin killed five red flame foxes, took their corpses to the Star Dou Forest, and threw the corpses in a dark swamp. Sure enough, after about half an hour, a python-shaped monster came out of the mud! That strange beast, about seven meters in length, is section-by-section, like a dark red mechanical python, with a triangular head and a peculiar tail, like six scorpion tails. In addition, around it, some dark red flames radiated! "This is the Tai Cang Python!" Xiao Wu said excitedly, "This Thai Cang Python should be no more, no less, just about a thousand years of cultivation base!" "Okay, I''ll stun it!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then still, you give it one last blow!" "Wait, Chu Qin, let us come!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong said. "Yes, it''s obviously that we come to the Star Dou Great Forest to experience, and you are always fighting!" Zhu Zhuqing followed. "But..." Chu Qin hesitated. Chu Qin is a little worried about the thousand-year cultivation base soul beast with ancient blood! "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin, I can go too!" Xiao Wu said. "Xiao Wu, you..." Xiao Wu took the initiative to hit the soul beast, which surprised Chu Qin a little! "I won''t take action with other spirit beasts! But snakes eat rabbits, and Tai Cang giant pythons are one of the natural enemies of our soft-bone charm rabbit clan!" Xiao Wu said in a low voice in Chu Qin''s ear. It is worth mentioning that the sky green cow python was once the natural enemy of Xiao Wu and her mother, but was finally defeated by the mother and daughter! "In this case, be careful!" Chu Qin nodded. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu smiled slightly, "Sisters, open the spirit ring!" As soon as Xiao Wu''s voice fell, the two hundred-year-old spirit rings lighted up under the feet of the four women! "Qibao transfers colored glaze, one said: Li!" "Secondly: Speed" "Nether Hundred Claws!" "Waist bow!" "Snake Blade" ¡­ Chu Qin stood aside, admiring the figures and postures of the four beauties! On the other side, let Su Da have the momentum, ready to take action at any time! However, it turns out that Chu Qin underestimated the strength of the four women! Su Da has no chance to make a move! With the top-level assistance of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, the four women finally defeated the Tai Cang python unscathed! After all, the four women of Chu and Qin are all geniuses among geniuses. Regardless of their minds and combat power, they are naturally far superior to ordinary great spirit masters! What''s more, they are all close to the existence of Soul Venerable! Next, Meng was still sitting aside and absorbing the spirit ring of the giant python, and the three of Chu and Qin were listening to Xiao Wu talking about something strange from the Star Dou Great Forest! "Chu Qin, I have broken through level 33!" Not long after, Meng was still moving towards Chu Qin, excited. Under the special blood of the Tai Cang python, Meng Ye''s spirit power jumped directly from level 30 to level 33! "Congratulations you still!" "Congratulations to sister still!" Xiao Wu''s three daughters can''t help but have envy in their hearts! The level of a soul master is extremely difficult to increase, and it takes at least two months to reach the soul sovereign level! "This is all the credit of the sisters!" Having said that, Meng still loves Chu and Qin to the extreme in his heart! If she had only absorbed the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, she would be only level 31 at most! And now, it has directly reached level 33! Thinking of this, Meng still kissed Chu Qin''s lips directly! "Still, you..." Chu Qin''s face suddenly blushed! "Chu Qin, this is my first kiss! I have decided! From now on, I will be willing to be your fourth woman forever!" Meng still said with a slight shame. "Chu Qin, you won''t refuse me, will you?" "Of course not!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "but, it means you weren''t willing before?" "No, no, I said something wrong!" Meng still hurriedly replied. "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you!" Chu Qin said, "Since the remaining spirit ring has been obtained, this place is not a long-term place, shall we go back?" Following that, the Chu and Qin four returned to the camp following the same route! At this time, the five Zao Wou-ki have not yet returned! Chu Qin didn''t plan to wait for them, so he had a bonfire, and took the four girls to sit together, and put some soul beast meat on the rack for barbecue! "Master, there is a super soul beast approaching here!" At this moment, Su Daji said to Chu Qin! "Super soul beast?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Titan Great Ape!" "No, you can''t bring the Titan Giant Ape over. Waiting for Xiao Wu to be difficult to reveal his identity, if it hurts Rongrong and the others, I can''t beat it!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Yes!" Suddenly, Chu Qin had an idea, and said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, come with me, one moment!" "Huh?" Xiao Wu was slightly surprised. "Come on!" Chu Qin smiled, "I have something to do with Xiao Wu, you three, stay by Su Daji''s side, don''t leave!" "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still nodded. "Where? Can I go together?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Rongrong is obedient, stay by Daji''s side!" "okay then!" Following that, Chu Qin took Xiao Wu''s palm and walked towards the depths of the forest. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. "A 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape is approaching!" Chu Qin replied, "I think it''s mostly for you!" "Titan Great Ape? Er Ming!" Xiao Wu said with surprise and joy. "Xiao Wu, do you know?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Yeah, it''s my younger brother!" Xiao Wu replied, "Chu Qin, in fact, I didn''t tell you, my home is in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest! There are also two younger brothers in the family, one is Daming and the other is One hundred thousand-year-old sky blue bovine python, the other is this Erming, ten thousand-year lifespan, with one hundred thousand years of combat power, the Titan Great Ape!" "Now it''s not too late to tell!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "I was just afraid of Er Ming and conflict with Daji and others, so I deliberately brought you out! It seems that I guessed right!" "Chu Qin, you are too careful! Don''t hit it later, it''s a bit simple and won''t hurt us" Xiao Wu smiled, "In addition, it happens that I have exceeded level 30, so I can take the opportunity to create a spirit ring. !" "Yeah. Good! I heard that a 100,000-year soul beast rebuild adult can create the first seven soul rings on his own!" Chu Qin nodded. "Uh, yes!" Xiao Wu smiled. Chapter 29: Blue Eye Dragon King With that said, Xiao Wupan sat down and used his hidden spirit beast power to create a third spirit ring! About three minutes later, a brand new bright purple spirit ring appeared under Xiao Wu''s slender legs! "Soul beast is convenient!" Chu Qin smiled, "You don''t need to get a spirit ring from outside!" "Indeed..." Xiao Wu frowned, "But soul beasts are also very troublesome, Chu Qin, you should know that the human soul can see my body!" "This¡­¡­" "Roar!" Chu Qin was about to answer, a roar of beasts, accompanied by the sound of the ground shaking. Under the moonlight, a spirit beast the size of a mountain was jumping and moving quickly, reaching a height of tens of meters in one leap! "It''s Er Ming, its voice!" Xiao Wu said with joy. Sure enough, the soul beast appeared in the sight of Xiao Wu and Chu Qin in the next moment! This is a soul beast that is tens of meters high and resembles an ape. It is all over the body with red, tough skin like granite. In the skin, you can clearly see some flowing liquid, similar to liquid metal! "Roar!" When the Titan Great Ape saw Xiao Wu and Chu Qin together, he felt that the latter turned out to be a human, and immediately opened his mouth and roared at Chu Qin angrily! "Er Ming, you silence me, he is sister''s man!" Xiao Wu immediately shouted when she saw this. "Sister Xiao Wu!" After hearing this, Er Ming stopped roaring and made a somewhat naive voice, "You, what are you talking about? This human being is your... man!" "Not bad!" Xiao Wu replied, "Er Ming, if you are fierce to him, I will let Daming take care of you!" When the Titan Great Ape heard the words, his huge body trembled slightly, "I was wrong, Sister Xiao Wu!" "Brother Chuqin!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. "Chu Qin...Brother!" The Titan Great Ape touched the back of his head, and said a little greenishly! "Brother Erming is good!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Er Ming, why are you here!" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously, "You run out of the core area alone, what if you run into danger?" "Er Ming... miss Xiao Wu sister!" Titan Giant Ape replied. Hearing this, Xiao Wu walked to the feet of the Titan Giant Ape, gently stroked the rocky toes of the Titan Giant Ape, and said in a low voice: "Er Ming, I have transformed into a human being, and I cannot stay with you in Star Dou. The big forest! What''s more, I want to avenge my mother and find the one who killed her!" With that, Xiao Wu''s eyes became rosy! When Chu Qin heard the words, he let out a slight sigh. The person Xiao Wu wanted to kill was Bibi Dong! Chu Qin, it is impossible to help her kill Bibi Dong! The only thing Chu Qin could do was to bring Xiao Wu''s mother back to life as soon as possible. However, before that, Chu Qin must do something! "Sister Xiao Wu!" "Er Ming, go back and tell Daming that I am doing well in the human world, so let him not worry!" When the Titan Great Ape heard this, he stretched out his huge palm and wanted to comfort Xiao Wu! However, the Titan Great Ape had forgotten that Xiao Wu at this time had already transformed into a human being, and was no longer the rabbit tens of meters tall! "Soul beast, stop me!" At this time, a rough voice sounded! I saw that Zao Wou-ki turned into a strong King Kong bear, jumping from the jungle and blasting towards the back of the Titan Great Ape''s hand! The next moment, with a "bang", I saw that the Titan Great Ape subconsciously flicked his backhand to throw Zao Wou-ki away and hit a boulder! In an instant, Zao Wou-ki''s Wuhun real body was disintegrated! "Zhao!" "Zao Wou-Ki!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin and Xiao Wu shouted at the same time. Hearing this, Er Ming realized that he was in trouble, immediately turned around and ran towards the jungle! "Ms. Zhao, are you okay?" Xiao Wu asked when he looked at Zao Wou-ki, who was inlaid on the boulder, showing a "big" character. "I, I''m fine!" Zao Wou-ki crawled out of the huge boulder, his expression in a trance. "Xiao Wu, could it be that the king of the forest in the legendary Star Dou Great Forest, the Titan Great Ape!" Zao Wou-ki asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded. "How could the Titan Great Ape appear outside the forest, are you all right?" Zao Wuji asked in surprise. "We''re all right!" Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s you, Zao Wou-ki, it seems that the injury is not light!" I have to say that Zao Wou-ki is quite righteous. Chu Qin thought that Zao Wou-ki had just thought that the Titan Great Ape was going to do something to Xiao Wu, so he shot it! "It''s okay, I have thick skin!" Zao Wou-ki smiled, "I can''t die! Hey, by the way, what about the other three women, Chu Qin?" "At the camp, they are protected by Su Daji, so they are safe!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Su Daji..." Zao Wou-ki''s pupils opened. "Oh, nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Zao Wou-ki, the camp is just south of Erli! You go back to the camp first, Xiao Wu and I have something to do!" "The Titan Giant Ape, even though I was repelled! But it is estimated that it has not gone far, or go back to the camp together, I should not be too presumptuous with the Titan Giant Ape!" Zao Wuji replied. "Do you think I need your protection?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Oh, too!" Zao Wuji nodded. Chu Qin could even defeat the Contra head-on, so why did he need his protection? "Well, I''ll wait for you in the camp. Come here when you are done!" Zao Wou-ki replied and left! "Chu Qin, what else do we have to do?" Xiao Wu asked with a smile after Zao Wuji left. She wiped away her tears a long time ago, and she concealed it very well by Chu Qin''s side! She didn''t want to tell Chu Qin the hatred of killing her mother. Because she knew that the person who killed her mother was extremely powerful! She didn''t want Chu Qin to be in danger because of herself! "Xiao Wu, what do you think we can have between us?" Chu Qin smiled. If Xiao Wu didn''t say anything, Chu Qin naturally didn''t want to poke her sore spots. "Ah, here..." Xiao Wu suddenly thought of something, her face flushed, "Well then, come on!" With that said, Xiao Wu began to stretch out her hand to unbutton her clothes! "Little color rabbit, what are you thinking about every day, your little head?" Chu Qin flicked Xiao Wu''s forehead unhappily, and smiled gently, "This is the gathering place for soul beasts!" "Hehe, Chu Qin, I was wrong!" Xiao Wu smiled back, "Then what''s the matter?" "Just now, you said you would be seen by Contra, right?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm..." Xiao Wu said slightly puzzled. "Then I will give you a gift!" Chu Qin replied. "What is it?" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, and his palm opened gently, twisting there, lying on a small creature! That creature is no different from the blue dragon in myths and legends! The only difference is that in the gap between its pupils, there are some cyan brilliance blooming! Seeing this creature, Xiao Wu''s face was immediately shocked, she actually felt the aura of the superior from this creature! "Chu Qin, what is this?" Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise. "Xiao Wu, this is my secret, I only tell you one person!" Chu Qin replied, "You promised me not to tell others, and Rongrong and the others had better not say it!" "Um... Chu Qin, I promise you! I swear that if I tell the second person, I will be eaten by the soul beast!" Xiao Wu replied. "I didn''t let you swear a poison!" Chu Qin smiled softly, then he said to the Qinglong in his palm: "Wake up!" Immediately, the eyelids of the blue dragon opened, revealing a pair of blue pupils, and then the body opened like the lines of the blue dragon, and the blue-eyed dragon king respectfully said to Chu Qin: "300,000-year soul beast blue-eyed dragon king, see master!" That voice is similar to the voice of a middle-aged beautiful woman! Chapter 30: Gu Yuena wakes up "Three hundred thousand year soul beasts, the blue-eyed dragon king!" Xiao Wu was surprised. You know, the Great Tomorrow Green Bull Python is no more than a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast! This fierce beast is the absolute soul beast overlord! Moreover, the bloodline of Qinglong must surpass that of the sky blue cow python, and even the legendary master of the Star Dou Great Forest may not be comparable to the bloodline of Qinglong! No wonder, she felt the coercion of the superior! Even in the human world, the 300,000-year soul beast can definitely be stronger than the average rank ninety-eight titled Douluo! However, if you want to completely defeat her, Peerless Douluo may not be able to do it! Because the physical strength of soul beasts is not comparable to human beings. However, after thinking about it, Chu Qin even has a peerless Douluo like Su Daji, and it seems natural to possess a fierce beast of this level! "Blue-eyed Dragon King!" Chu Qin looked at the Green-eyed Dragon King and said, "From today, I will give you a task!" "Master, please speak!" Qingyan Longwang replied. "From today, you will follow Xiao Wu and guard her every step of the way!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah!" Xiao Wu said with some surprise, "Chu Qin, the Green-eyed Dragon King protects you, why follow me!" "Fool! Following you, isn''t it just following me!" Chu Qin replied, "We are inseparable! What''s more, I have Su Daji''s protection. No one in the entire Douluo Continent should be able to hurt my heart! The main thing is! The breath of the Blue-eyed Dragon King will cover the spirit beast in your body! In this way, let alone a Contra, it is a Titled Douluo, Pinnacle Douluo... I am afraid that only Peerless Douluo can discover that you are a spirit beast! But Peerless Douluo, yes It is basically impossible to walk in the world!" There are three peerless Douluos in the entire Douluo Continent! Tang Chen is in the Slaughter City, controlled by the Slaughter King, Bo Saixi is far away on Sea God Island, Qian Daoliu wants to guard the Douluo Palace! Therefore, Xiao Wu is basically absolutely safe! When Xiao Wu heard the words, she replied deeply moved, "It turned out to be so, thank you Chu Qin!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled, "Blue-eyed Dragon King, go!" "Yes!" After that, the Blue-eyed Dragon King flew to Xiao Wu like a loach, and the latter immediately opened his soft hands and caught the Blue-eyed Dragon King! "Xiao Wu, the Blue-eyed Dragon King, always sleeps!" Chu Qin replied, "She will only take action when you need her or you are in danger!" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu smiled and nodded, and said to the Green-eyed Dragon King, "Senior Dragon King, from now on, please take care of you!" "Since it was the order of Master Chu and Qin, the subordinates absolutely obey it!" Qingyan Dragon King replied, "In the future, but according to the order of the mistress!" "Senior Dragon King, are you only this old?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "No!" Green-eyed Dragon King replied, "The subordinates have reduced their bodies just for convenience, mistress, do you want to see the subordinates'' real bodies?" "Can you?" Xiao Wu asked Chu Qin, looking at him. "The Green-eyed Dragon King, you can change!" Chu Qin replied, "I want to see your true body too!" "Yes!" As soon as the Qingyan Dragon King''s voice fell, a few hovered away from Xiao Wu''s palm! After Xiao Wu''s palm, lightning and thunder began to flash in the sky, and the body of the Green-eyed Dragon King began to swell sharply, and finally turned into a 60-meter-long, powerful and domineering real beast-level soul beast! Chu Qin was also surprised! The appearance of this blue-eyed dragon king is indeed too domineering, no different from the blue dragon in the myth! Open and close your eyes, as if you can dominate the world! "So domineering!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but replied, "Blue-eyed Dragon King, then you will come back soon!" "Yes!" After hearing the words, the Blue-eyed Dragon King shrank again, returned to Xiao Wu''s hands, and turned into a necklace in the end! "Huh!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. "Don''t panic the mistress, this is just a little illusion of the subordinate!" The Green-eyed Dragon King turned into a necklace replied, "From today, the Green-eyed Dragon King will obey the order of the master of Chu and Qin and guard the mistress without leaving any step!" "So it''s like this!" Xiao Wu smiled with satisfaction and put the necklace on her neck. "Xiao Wu, let''s go back to the camp first! Otherwise, I''m afraid Rongrong and the others are worried, and then come out to find us!" Chu Qin said towards Xiao Wu. "Yeah! But Chu Qin, I just used too much spirit power to create the spirit ring, and now I am a little bit weak in my waist and knees!" Xiao Wu smiled. "The waist and knees are sore and sore, what did you want to do just now?" Chu Qin didn''t have a good air, and then bent down and pointed his back at Xiao Wu! "Because that made me very happy!" Xiao Wu said, jumping onto Chu Qin''s back with a skillful posture! Chu Qin patted her hip, like a gust of wind, rushing towards the camp! Star Dou Forest, the bottom of the lake of life! What Xiao Wu and Chu Qin didn''t know was that they caused the Azure Dragon King to manifest itself just now, causing a big event! At the bottom of the lake of life, there is a huge space, in which huge diamond-shaped crystals are displayed! Inside each diamond-shaped crystal, there is a huge beast shadow! Here is the place where the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest slept! In the Star Dou Great Forest, only the soul beasts over 200,000 years old will enter here to practice sleeping style! However, the two pieces in the middle are actually two figures! One man and one woman! The man was red-haired, wearing a suit of armor, with a state of majesty! In addition, on his head, there are two dragon horns! The woman was wearing a white silver armor, her hair was scattered, and she had a face that made all sentient beings dumped. Appropriate facial features make people feel that one point is too much, and one point is too little! The figure of the woman is extremely tall, about 1.78 meters, the silver armor can not cover the attractive body, the snake waist and peach buttocks, let people have a panoramic view! At this time, the woman is asleep! But in the next moment, her eyes suddenly opened. It was a pair of bright purple eyes that shone like gems! At the same time, the diamond-shaped crystals around the woman''s body shattered! At the moment the diamond-shaped crystal was cracked, another diamond-shaped crystal belonging to the man broke open at the same time! "Lord, why wake up early!" the man asked, looking at the silver-haired woman. These two people are the two most powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and the Black Dragon King Ditian! "Ditian, I just noticed the aura of the original dragon king!" Gu Yuena stared at Ditian, her eyes condensed. "The original Dragon King?" Di Tian said in surprise, "Uncles? Impossible, the original Dragon King should be dead!" "There can be no mistake!" Gu Yuena said solemnly, "It is indeed the aura of the first dragon king, but the cultivation base is still low!" "How is this possible?" Di Tian asked in amazement, "Is it possible that it is the wounded Dragon King?" "It''s not from the same line as our Dragon God, it seems to be a blue-eyed dragon king!" Before the appearance of the Douluo Mainland God, it was the soul beast that ruled the world. At that time there were many Primordial beast races, and the Dragon God was just one of them. "Blue-eyed Dragon King? Lord, what are your plans?" Ditian asked. "Millions of years ago, I was severely injured by the law enforcers of the gods, and I was forced to hide at the bottom of the lake in this star-doug forest to practice sleeping!" Gu Yuena replied, "only twenty thousand years before I can get out of the star-doug. Great Forest! However, if I can swallow the blood essence of the original Dragon King, I can go out 20,000 years in advance!" "Subordinates understand!" Di Tian replied, "Sir, you may have sensed the current position of the original Dragon King?" "It can''t be sensed accurately, and the aura of the first emperor fades in a flash!" Gu Yuena replied, "However, it''s in the Star Dou Forest!" "Well then, the subordinates immediately go out and order the group of beasts to find them together!" Di Tian replied. "Go!" Not long after, Di Tian transformed into a huge black dragon and rushed out of the lake of life, and began to scream! Di Tian''s dragon roared, and the group of beasts in the surrounding Star Dou Great Forest all neighed and roared! Chapter 31: Zihime The group of beasts screamed, spread across the core area of ??the entire Star Dou Great Forest in an instant, and quickly spread to the outside! At this moment, Chu Qin was walking towards the camp with Xiao Wu on his back. Hearing this beast cry, Xiao Wu immediately shouted, "Chu Qin wait a minute!" "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "I just heard the voice of the Dragon King!" Xiao Wu replied. "Dragon King?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Could it be the Blue-eyed Dragon King?" "No! Chu and Qin, it came from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!" Xiao Wu replied, "The Dragon King, it seems to be calling for a group of beasts!" With that said, Xiao Wu got down from Chu Qin''s back, crawled on the ground, pressed her ears to the ground, and began to listen carefully to the words from the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest! "It''s the Black Dragon King!" Xiao Wu asked Chu and Qin in surprise. "Black Dragon King..." Chu Qin was surprised, and said in his heart, "Di Tian!" Chu Qin was shocked! Shouldn''t Ditian just come out to make trouble after ten thousand years? Gu Yuena, isn''t it? "What did the Black Dragon King say?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "The Black Dragon King seems to be summoning a group of beasts, looking for the trace of a soul beast!" Xiao Wu replied while listening. Chu Qin heard it even more! "It''s messed up, the Star Dou Great Forest is all messed up!" Xiao Wu said in shock, "Chu and Qin, the spirit beasts from the underground caves have all come out, as if they are coming in the direction outside of us!" Chu and Qin were puzzled! There is no such paragraph in the original work! "Xiao Wu, it seems that this Star Dou Forest shouldn''t stay for long! Let''s go back to the camp first and find Zhu Qing Rongrong to stay with them!" Chu Qin frowned. There is a not-so-good premonition. "Good!" Xiao Wu nodded immediately. With that, a princess of Chu Qin hugged Xiao Wu, and rushed back to the camp at the ultimate speed! Not long after, outside the Star Dou Great Forest, in the carriage! "Chu Qin, what happened?" Zao Wou-ki asked in confusion as he drove the carriage frantically. "That one hundred thousand year soul beast is crazy!" Chu Qin glanced at Xiao Wu, and then replied, "If we stay in the Star Dou Great Forest, we might not escape death!" Obviously, this is the reason Chu Qin fabricated. But it''s impossible for him. Xiao Wu heard it, right? "Ah!" Zao Wou-ki said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, Chu Qin, you brought us out, otherwise our lives will be accounted for! "Teacher Zhao, let''s go back to Soto City, the soul beast gathering place is too dangerous!" Ma Hongjun said with a look of horror. "Yes, yes!" Oscar echoed. "drive!" Hearing this, Zao Wou-ki frantically beat the horse in front of him! Sure enough, Chu and Qin''s carriage had just left the Star Dou Great Forest two miles away! Behind the scenes came a roar of beasts resounding through the sky! Hundreds of millions of soul beasts screamed together, if they were inside at this time, they would be directly quarreled to death if they were not beaten to death by the soul beast! "Sure enough, if it weren''t for the 100,000-year soul beast''s madness, it would have been impossible to have so many voices!" Zao Wou-ki looked at him, and said with a slight horror behind him. At this time, Su Daji''s voice suddenly sounded, "Master, we are being watched!" "What, who is it!" Chu Qin frowned. "From the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest!" Su Daji replied, "Her power is above me! I have used the charm technique secretly to hide your specific location, but to avoid arousing her alertness, I can''t Fight back!" "Above you!" Chu Qin frowned, "Who is it..." "I don''t know!" Su Daji replied, "However, she found it based on the breath of the Blue Eyed Dragon King!" "Blue-eyed Dragon King!" Chu Qin''s expression condensed slightly. Is it possible that the essence of the soul beast riot lies in the Green-eyed Dragon King! In the Star Dou Forest, only Gu Yuena can surpass Su Daji! Thinking about it this way, it is likely that he just let the Blue Eyed Dragon King reveal his body, which touched some kind of prohibition! It''s just that Chu and Qin don''t know what this restriction is! However, Chu Qin was sure that Gu Yuena had woken up! Thinking of this, Chu Qin became a little excited! According to the goddess system, Gu Yuena is bound to become one of his wives. This shows that he is one step closer to obtaining Gu Yuena! Chu Qin and the others returned to Shrek Academy safely. At the same time, the Star Dou Forest, the bottom of the lake of life! "Let them stop screaming!" Gu Yue Na Dai frowned, and said towards Di Tian. "Master, why?" Ditian asked. "Just now, I monitored the entire Star Dou Great Forest through secret methods!" Gu Yuena replied, "I have noticed that the First Generation Dragon King has walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest and is heading to the human world!". "Ah, how could the original Dragon King go to the human world?" Di Tian frowned. "I don''t know the specific reason! Maybe, he has already rehabilitated!" Gu Yuena condensed her beautiful eyes. "Ah, then what shall we do?" Ditian asked, "Unless we soul beasts are re-cultivated as adults, once we step into the human world, we will kill!" "It doesn''t matter, since the Dragon King breath wakes me up, then this is God''s will! I have waited for millions of years, and I don''t care about years, decades!" Gu Yuena replied! "I just heard them vaguely saying that they are going back to a place called Soto City! You go find a dragon beast that knows the secrets of the dragon clan and hides the breath of soul beasts, let him turn into an adult, go to this place in Soto City, inquire about the news, and see See where the original dragon king is!" Gu Yuena paused, and then said, "As long as I know the identity of the original dragon king, I have a way to swallow it!" "The soul beast of the secret method of the Dragon clan? Except for me, there is only Zi Ji, the Demon Dragon King of Hell!" "Then let her go! By the way, tell that person, beside the first generation Dragon King, there is a soul beast that has transformed into a human following!" One month later! Shrek Academy, in the mountains and forests behind! Two figures appeared here! The man wore a blue shirt, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face was peerless! The woman wore an ancient open-chested robe, charming and inviting. These two people are Chu Qin and his entourage Su Daji! "Daji!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile at Su Daji, "There is no one here, so let''s do it!" "Yes, master!" Su Da had heard the words, and the nine terrifying spirit rings lighted up under his feet in yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, and red. The next moment, with the red light blooming in Su Daji''s body, the huge mountain tops were all wrapped in it! "Master, I have completely shielded this place, don''t worry!" Su Daji said charmingly and movingly. Chapter 32: The second Wuhun, Su Daji asks for a kiss "Okay!" Chu Qin tilted his mouth and said towards the system, "System, summon the Rui Beast Qinglong!" "Ding! 1%, 2%...100% during the spawning of the auspicious beast blue dragon" accompanied by the system prompt sound. A green dragon appeared in front of Chu Qin! The Qinglong is about ten meters long and looks like a reduced version of the Qingyan Dragon King. The difference is that the pupils of Qinglong are red, and underneath, there is a cloud of auspicious clouds! "Eight thousand years of auspicious beast blue dragon! Survival time is 30 minutes, after the host defeats it, you can make sacrifices to obtain auspicious beast spirit ring, and sacrifice to obtain auspicious beast soul bone, auspicious beast blue dragon martial soul!" "Getting a Martial Soul!" Chu Qin said, a little overjoyed. In one month, he had already broken through from the sixty-ninth level to the seventieth level, so he led Su Daji to come to this barren mountain and ridge to absorb this auspicious beast Azure Dragon spirit ring, but he did not expect that Azure Dragon could offer sacrifices! Let him get the second Wuhun! This is really an unexpected gain! "Come on!" Chu Qin was full of confidence, and summoned the extinguishing spear in his hand, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red, and the six rings flashed! "Roar!" The next moment, accompanied by a high-pitched dragon roar, Rui Beast Qinglong opened its huge mouth, and a long river of hot flames spurted out of it! "Fifth Soul Ability?Destroyer of God!" Chu Qin held the handle of the spear with both hands, letting the Goddess Extinction Spear spin at high speed in front of him! As he revolved, a field of black and gold light formed in front of him! There was a loud noise, and the flames of the Rui Beast Azure Dragon bombarded that light field, immediately squeezing Chu Qin back toward the rear! In the end, with a loud noise, the light domain and flame exploded at the same time! "It seems that what I expected is not bad!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "The eight thousand-year-old auspicious beast blue dragon is at least comparable to the eighty-thousand-year-old soul beast. Its strength should be around the 87th level of the Contra. !" "Well, Daji, go on!" Chu Qin paused, and ordered Daji behind him. The eighty-seventh-level Contra, he was confident that he might defeat it, but there was no need for it at all! First, Chu Qin made the move because he rarely met an opponent and wanted to check the improvement in the past month! It now appears that after reaching level 70, his strength has improved quite well! Able to fight a Contra of 87th level, face it! Secondly, Rui Beast Qinglong has a time limit. Once the time expires, Chu Qin will not cry! "Yes!" Su Da nodded, "The third spirit ability, seven orifices exquisite!" Along with Su Daji''s whisper, Rui Beast Azure Dragon was instantly enveloped in a mass of red light! After that, Su Da shook his palm slightly, and the auspicious beast Qinglong let out a mournful cry, lying motionless on the ground! Following that, Chu and Qin rushed out with an extinguishing spear, piercing the remaining spirit power shield of the auspicious beast Azure Dragon, and gave it the final blow! After killing the auspicious beast blue dragon, the latter did not turn into a spirit ring soul bone, but turned into a ball of blue brilliance, pouring into Chu Qin''s body! This is the last sacrifice of Rui Beast Qinglong! At the moment when the Rui Beast Qinglong entered the body, Chu Qin felt his spine and began to ache sharply! That kind of pain, like a maggot attached to bones, made Chu Qin unbearable and directly sat on the ground! "Master!" Su Daji shouted in panic! "System, what''s going on?" Chu Qin frowned. "Don''t worry about the host, this is the torso soul bone of Rui Beast Qinglong. It is replacing your original bones, allowing you to directly obtain the torso soul bone!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked at Su Daji and replied, "Daji, I''m fine, don''t worry." "Yeah!" Su Daji was relieved with an eyebrow. After the intense pain, there was a sensation of "two moons in the same sky". At this moment, Chu Qin felt that both his body function and soul power had improved a lot! At the same time, under Chu Qin''s feet, at the position of the seventh spirit ring, a strange spirit ring appeared. It was a golden spirit ring, but it was not pure gold, with some faint pink, like rose gold! "My spirit power has reached level seventy-four!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Although this auspicious beast spirit ring is only 80,000 years old, the enhancement effect brought by it and its spirit bone is no weaker than a 100,000 year spirit ring! Moreover, Rui Beast spirit ring also brought him two spirit abilities! Not only that, but Chu Qin''s thoughts moved, and the next moment a high-pitched dragon chant sounded! Behind Chu Qin, a cyan dragon appeared! The blue dragon is impressively the appearance of the Rui beast blue dragon, the only difference is that there is no auspicious cloud under its feet! And this is Chu Qin''s second spirit: Qinglong! "Congratulations, Master, for obtaining the second martial soul!" At this time, Daji smiled charmingly. "Daji, thank you!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to easily obtain this beast spirit ring!" "Then Daji, is there any reward?" Daji smiled. Chu Qin originally thought that Su Daji would say "this is what I should do" and "it is my honor to serve the master", but he didn''t expect Su Daji to say this! "Then what reward do you want?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. He really couldn''t think of what he could reward Da Ji, a peerless Douluo. "Daji. I want a kiss from the master!" Su Daji''s fox ears stood up, slightly shy. "Ah..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. "Is the master not willing?" Su Daji''s fox earlobes fell down, a little displeased. "Of course not..." Chu Qin replied He was about to continue speaking, only to see that Su Daji had already kissed his lips! Feeling the unique fragrance of Su Daji''s body and the moisturizing lip fragrance, Chu Qin''s pupils opened, and they froze in place! Immediately, with his hormones rising, he hugged Su Daji''s head and started to be wanton... For a long time, the two people separated! "Daji, I..." "Thank you Master!" Su Daji didn''t mean to blame Chu Qin at all. She smiled at Chu Qin charmingly, "In the future, Daji will serve her master better!" ¡­ At noon, Chu Qin returned to Shrek Academy! At this time, Chu and Qin were in a good mood, not only broke through the soul sage, obtained the soul bone of the auspicious beast soul ring, the second martial soul, but also and Su Daji... What surprised Chu Qin was that at this time in Shrek Square, Zao Wou-ki should be conducting devilish training for Tang San and others! However, today''s Shrek Academy is exceptionally quiet! Not only were Zao Wou-ki, Tang San and others, but even Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Meng, who were always alive and kicking, were still there. They were also not there! "Strange, where did everything go!" Chu Qin said with some doubts! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a slightly charming voice sounded in the light, Chu Qin turned around and saw Zhu Zhuqing with a fiery figure and strong leather outfit, standing there! "Zhu Qing!" Chu Qin beckoned immediately and exclaimed to Zhu Zhuqing excitedly. "Chu Qin, where have you been?" Zhu Zhuqing held Chu Qin''s palm in a skilled posture! "Go out!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Zhuqing, where are Xiao Wu Rongrong and the others?" "They all went to the Dragon King Tower in Soto City!" Zhu Zhuqing replied. "Longwang Tower?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised when he heard this name for the first time. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a slight surprise, "Chu Qin, you didn''t go to the Dragon King Tower?" Chu Qin shook his head, "Where is that? Why have I never heard of it!" "The Dragon King Tower only appeared recently!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "But as soon as it appeared, the reputation reverberated throughout Soto City?" "Oh, there is such a thing, let''s hear it!" "Listen to them, the owner of the Dragon King Tower is a super beautiful woman!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "She set up a ring in front of the Dragon King Tower. Anyone who has a dragon spirit and can defeat her can marry her!" "Competition for martial arts!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. He suddenly became interested in this mysterious host of the Dragon King Tower! It''s not because of other things, but because he has just obtained the Dragon Martial Soul, and the other party is a peerless beauty! "Forget it!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "Today, there are already many dragon martial arts souls who challenged her, but they were defeated one by one! It turns out that she is a strong soul emperor!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin suddenly lost interest. The powerhouses above the Soul Emperor in Douluo Continent, except for his future wife Bibi Dong, are all sixty or seventy-year-old women, such as the snake woman, where can such people be better to see? "So Xiao Wu, Zao Wou-ki and they all went?" Chu Qin asked instead. Chu Qin didn''t worry about the safety of Xiao Wu and the others, after all, the Blue-eyed Dragon King was guarding them! "Yeah, according to your habits!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I thought you went too!" "What''s your habit..." Chu Qin looked at Zhu Zhuqing angrily, and said with a smile, "Zhuqing, make things clearer!" "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I was wrong!" Zhu Zhuqing replied immediately. "No, Zhu Qing, you''re right, I''m the kind of person you think!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hips, and hugged her up. Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red immediately, and he looked at Chu Qin foolishly, "Chu Qin, what are you doing..." "There is no one in Shrek Academy right now, what do you say I want to do..." Chu Qin smiled. Chapter 33: Meng is still arrested, Ziyuan appears (two in one) Zhu Zhuqing immediately understood what Chu Qin meant, and couldn''t help but move his feet together slightly! There is fear and expectation in his eyes! Following that, Chu Qin walked towards the dormitory with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. Just now, Da Ji kissed him, and his hormones have soared. Now that Zhu Zhuqing, a peerless and hot beauty, is standing in front of him, if Chu Qin didn''t act, would he be a man? When he arrived at the dormitory, Chu Qin gently placed Zhu Zhuqing on the head of the bed, then closed the doors and windows tightly, and threw himself on Zhu Zhuqing... "Zhuqing, this should be the first time for you and me..." Chu Qin said with an accelerated heartbeat. "Um..." Zhu Zhuqing said with a little shame. "I remember you told me that you are very afraid of doing this kind of thing, so are you afraid now?" Chu Qin asked. Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "It''s you, I''m not afraid!" Chu Qin showed a smile, then... "Hiss!" The leather jacket cracked. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word, but his nails were almost embedded in Chu Qin''s flesh and blood... An hour later. Chu Qin led Zhu Zhu out of the dormitory refreshingly. "How about it, isn''t it as scary as you thought?" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Zhu Zhu. "Yeah, and... it always feels a bit unsatisfactory!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a little shame. "..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "I lied to you!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, covering his mouth, "It''s very comfortable, although it''s a little painful!" "It doesn''t matter, it will be all right after a while!" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "Chu Qin! Chu Qin, it''s not good, Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s voice sounded outside Shrek Academy! Chu Qin and Zhu Zhuqing frowned and saw that Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were walking towards this side anxiously! "What''s wrong, Xiao Wu, still!" Chu Qin immediately walked over and asked. "Sister still disappeared!" Xiao Wu replied with ruddy eyes. "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s going on!" Chu Qin was panicked, but still asked gently. "My sister still, and Rongrong, went to the Dragon King Tower to watch the martial arts contest, and when we turned around, sister still disappeared!" Xiao Wu said anxiously, "we, Teacher Zhao and others, we searched for Soto. City, I haven''t found it!" "Go, keep looking!" Chu Qin said, immediately ran towards Soto City! At this time, in a dark alley in Soto City! Three wretched figures appeared here. All three of them are about 30 or 40 years old. Their looks can be described as unsightly. Not only are their skin dark, but they are also extremely insignificant, and they match the protagonists of certain movies! At this time, one of them carried a beautiful shadow on his shoulder! If Chu Qin is here, he will definitely find that this is Meng still! "Okay, unhappy, Tianya, just solve it here!" At this time, the man threw the Meng Wei on his shoulders in the corner, and said with a wretched smile. "Old goose, this girl is on time, where did you get it!" The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and there was a bright light in his eyes! "Okay, don''t ask so much, such a beautiful girl, who will come first?" Tian Ya asked. "Let me come first, I''m already ready to move!" With a wretched smile, he rubbed his palms, and walked towards Meng still wretchedly! At this moment, Meng still happened to wake up. She saw the three wretched middle-aged men in front of her. She was shocked and exclaimed: "What are you doing!" "Why? Isn''t it obvious!" The corner of his mouth rose to the horizon! "Don''t come here!" Meng was still surprised, two yellow and one purple spirit rings lighted up under her feet, and the snake-headed staff appeared in her hand! "Yeah, it''s still a soul-sage!" Unhappy smiled faintly. As he said, the unhappy feet were white, yellow, yellow and purple, and the four spirit rings lighted up, and it turned out to be a soul sect! Meng was still shocked, and with a stroke of the snake head stick in his hand, there were countless snake shadows immediately, rushing towards unhappiness! "Huh!" He hummed indifferently, two pink hoods appeared in his hands, and immediately after he moved his mind, the pink hoods immediately enlarged. One of the hoods intercepted Meng Yi''s snake shadow, and the other hooded towards Meng''s body is still there! And, the latter cover began to compress continuously! Meng was still shocked, and hurriedly urged his soul power to resist. But she is not Chu Qin, how can an ordinary Soul Sovereign defeat the Soul Sect! I saw that under the squeeze of the pink cover, Meng still''s expression became a bit painful, and finally the spirit ring disintegrated at this moment! At the moment when Meng Yi''s martial spirit was lifted, Tian Ya and Old Goose on the side immediately flew forward, pressing Meng Yi''s shoulders and letting her kneel on the ground! "Hey, now, you can''t resist!" Looking at Meng still unhappy, the corners of his mouth were crooked to the extreme! "It''s best not to touch me, otherwise, you will die miserably!" Meng still said coldly. "Yo Yo Yo, I''m so scared Yo!" Unhappy smiled wryly, and stretched out her hand to Meng Li''s chest, ready to take off her outer armor! "Ah..." Meng still yelled. "Stop!" At this moment, a charming rhyme sounded! Hearing this, the unhappy old goose turned around and looked over! The scene before them stunned them! They only saw a beautiful Li Ying standing in front of them! This person, with purple hair and purple eyes, with a thicker dress smeared on her face, called her prosperous beauty extremely coquettish! The most eye-catching thing is the figure of the woman. She is wearing a purple loose cheongsam, but she still can''t hide her attractive figure, especially the arrogance on the chest. There is a way to squeeze the cheongsam! Visually inspect 39f! In addition, the woman steps on a pair of cool purple high-heeled shoes, beautifully painted nails, and skin like suet jade, which adds a lot of points to her beauty and nobility! Seeing the woman, the eyes of the three were unhappy! This person is so beautiful, so beautiful! Moreover, it is a state of complete maturity, and there is almost no resistance to their elderly LSPs! "Yo-yo-yo..." Unhappy with trembling teeth, he asked excitedly, "Where is the oiran!" Tianya and Old Goose all followed the wretched smile. In their minds, they have begun to imagine and the woman in front of them... the scene of the matter! They instantly felt that Meng behind him was still not very fragrant! "Lao Niang Longwang Lou, Zi Yuan!" The woman folded her chest with her hands, and the corner of her mouth slanted slightly. "Oh..." Unhappy smiled sullenly after listening, "Longwang Tower..." Halfway through, the unhappy smile freezes! The original owner of Longwanglou, Ziyuan! Isn''t it the one who set up the contest to recruit relatives? In other words, the person in front of you is the Soul Emperor! "Girl Ziyuan...Why are you here!" Unhappy put away all bad thoughts and asked tremblingly. "I hate two kinds of people the most in my life!" Zi Yuan said with a cold smile, "Treachery! Lecherous people!" "If you encounter it in your life, you must get rid of it!" "Ah!" The expressions of the three of them condensed! In the next moment, they only smelled a burst of fragrance in front of them, and the three of them were kicked on the wall at the same time! Zi Yuan''s strength is so great that blood stains are dripping from the corners of the mouths of the three people who are unhappy at the moment! Meng on the side still saw this scene, and was shocked, afraid to say a word! In the next moment, Zi Yuan walked to the unhappy face with an enchanting posture! "Girl Ziyuan... Forgive me, forgive me!" Unhappy pleaded. However, the next moment, Zi Yuan raised his right foot, and then stood and stepped on the weakest place of the three unhappy people one by one! Unhappy three people, it is impossible to give birth in this life! Of course, their lives are over! Next, a ball of Zi Yan was thrown out from Zi Yuan''s palm, and the bodies of the three unhappy people began to burn! See the woman''s so cruel means. Meng was still shocked, she curled up in the corner, shivering! At this time, Zi Yuan turned his gaze to Meng Wei, and smiled softly: "Are you okay!" Meng still heard the words, that kind of fear, only reduced a lot! "Thank you Ziyuan girl, help!" Meng still replied immediately, "I''m fine!" "As a woman, learn to protect yourself outside!" Zi Yuan replied, "Especially a beautiful woman like you, this time I saved you, next time, you will not be so lucky!" "Still, remember the teachings of Miss Ziyuan!" Meng still replied. "still!" At this time, Chu Qin''s voice sounded in the alley! "Chu Qin!" Meng still heard the words, and his heart was astonished to the extreme. Sure enough, Chu Qin''s figure appeared in the alley. Meng still, without even thinking about it, rushed over, threw himself into Chu Qin''s arms, and began to cry! "What''s wrong, still!" Chu Qin touched Meng Wei''s head and asked softly, a little scared, "Are you okay?" "Chu Qin, I thought I would never see you again!" Meng still hugged Chu Qin tightly and said, "I almost lost my body just now!" "what happened!" Chu Qin got angry when he heard the words, and cast his gaze into the alley! His eyes stayed on Ziyi''s body for a while. At this moment, Zi Yuan''s gaze also happened to fall on Chu and Qin, with her eyes facing each other! "This man, how can I have a heartbeat feeling!" Zi Yuan was surprised secretly in her heart. "Impossible, how could I be moved by a human being!" Chu Qin was also taken aback, Zi Yuan''s looks and figure were so outstanding! Especially, Ziyuan is very mature, and compared with Meng Yan and others, there is no green feeling at all! However, Chu Qin then cast his gaze on the three burning bodies! "Chu Qin, it is the three of them who want to plot against me!" Meng still pointed to the three bodies, then looked at Zi Yuan and said, "Fortunately, Zi Yuan saved me!" "Thank you, Miss Ziyuan!" Chu Qin immediately handed over when he heard the words, "My name is Chu Qin, I have written down this kindness, and I will repay it in the future!" "No need!" Zi Yuan replied coldly, "It''s just that since there is such a beautiful woman by her side, pay more attention to it in the future!" When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was slightly shocked. I thought that this purple kite was not only ruthless, but also extremely cold in words, I don''t know where it came from! However, Chu Qin still accepted Zi Yuan''s advice, and said with a little guilt, "I was indeed negligent this time. I will take care of her in the future!" "Chu Qin!" "Sister still!" At this moment, some female voices sounded at the same time! Chu Qin and Meng still followed the sound, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, were trotting towards them! Seeing so many women around Chu Qin, Zi Yuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, showing Chu Qin a look of disgust! "Sister Still, are you okay?" Xiao Wu and three daughters asked at the same time. "Almost, I won''t see you anymore!" Meng still replied with lingering fear, "Fortunately, Sister Ziyuan came to the rescue!" With that said, Meng still turned his gaze to Ziyuan and found that Ziyuan was gone! "Strange, where is Sister Ziyuan?" Meng still wondered. "Sister Ziyuan?" Xiao Wu wondered, "Ah, the owner of the Dragon King Building?" "Master of the Dragon King Tower!" Chu Qin was surprised this time, "Set up a martial arts contest to recruit the soul emperor!" "Hmm!" Meng still nodded, "It''s her!" Chu Qin originally thought that the owner of the Dragon King Tower should be a bad old woman, but he didn''t expect... Chu Qin frowned suddenly and seemed to have some idea! However, Chu Qin thought that Meng''s nightmare had not yet been resolved, so he immediately dispelled this thought, and replied, "Let''s go, since it is still safe, let''s go back to Shrek Academy!" Chapter 34: Sign in Zi Ji (3,000 words) The next morning! The system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s ears: "The goddess system is released! Mission: Defeat Ziyuan, the owner of the Dragon King Tower! Reward: Ziyuan goddess favors 100%, get the secret: Dragon God change!" Hearing this, Chu Qin immediately awakened from his sleep, secretly surprised and said: "Hey, Ziyuan also has a goddess mission!" "Then why, I have never heard of this name before!" "Forget it, don''t care about it!" He glanced at the four daughters of Meng still sleeping next to him, and quietly walked out of Shrek Academy! Today, the sun is shining bright and there is no cloud! "Well, I''ll go to meet the host of the Dragon King Tower!" Chu Qin Shen said with a lazy waist, extremely excited. I have to say, indeed, this purple kite made Chu Qin''s heart fascinated! A mature woman with straightforward personality, good looks and beauty! People like Chu Qin couldn''t stand it at all! Soto City, Dragon King Tower! This is a brand new Chinese tower with three floors! In front of the Dragon King Tower, there is a huge square. In the center of the square, a granite ring is set up! At this moment, the granite ring has been blocked by the ground. Most of these onlookers did not come to participate in the competition, their eyes all looked at the woman sitting on the ring! This person, wearing a purple cheongsam with a thin veil on his face, is the purple kite! "Today''s martial arts contest recruiting relatives, continue!" A woman holding a sound amplifier soul guide shouted, "Anyone who has a dragon martial arts soul and can defeat the girl Ziyuan can get two million gold soul coins!" "You said, this Ziyuan girl, why does she use martial arts to recruit relatives, she is so beautiful, don''t you worry about marrying!" "Sorry! These days, how many noble princes from the Barak Kingdom came to propose marriage, they were all sent away by the girl Ziyuan! The girl Ziyuan said, only the dragon martial soul and the person who can defeat her can become Her wishful man!" "There are already few dragon martial arts souls, and there are even fewer soul emperors above the dragon martial arts soul! It''s impossible, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family should be the leader!" "The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, how could it be possible to see the people from the poor country of Soto City!" "You are wrong! Someone from the Blue Lightning Overlord''s family came a few days ago! It was a 68th-level soul emperor, but she was knocked out of the ring by the three strokes of the purple kite girl!" "Three tricks! This Ziyuan girl is too strong, isn''t it possible to defeat the Ziyuan girl if you want the soul saint!" Everyone was surprised! At this moment, the underside of the ring is bustling with hustle and bustle, and above the ring is surprisingly quiet, because the soul sage who possesses the dragon martial soul is too rare! At this time, two elderly men, one man and one woman, came here! "Old man, I heard that as long as you have a dragon martial soul and defeat the soul emperor Ziyuan in the Dragon King Tower, you can marry her. Your martial soul is a dragon-stranded rod, which is also a kind of dragon martial soul. Don¡¯t go Try it?" the old woman asked towards her wife. These two people, it is Long Gong Meng Shu and Snake Po Chaotianxiang! "Old lady, you laughed!" Meng Shu replied, "Not to mention, my dragon stick and dragon martial soul are far apart! Even if I have a dragon martial soul, it is impossible to do this. Little kid¡¯s trick! What''s more, the old lady has you, and I am content in this life!" The snake woman heard the incense, and smiled with satisfaction, "You still have a conscience! Let''s go to Shrek Academy quickly, I don''t know if this girl is still doing well!" Meng Shu and Chaotianxiang were about to leave. Chaotianxiang suddenly pointed to a man in the crowd and said, "Old man, how come the man wearing the mask looks a bit like Chu Qin!" "Don''t tell me, it''s a bit like it!" The next moment, I saw that person leapt into the ring one by one! This person, who looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, is bravely wearing a golden mask! "Someone has challenged!" "Hey, how come you look a little young! Go up and find a beating!" Seeing that the person in front of her was very young, Zi Yuan said indifferently: "Young man, don''t waste my mother''s time!" "Girl Ziyuan, how can I know if I don''t try it!" The man smiled slightly. "My mother, I have no priorities!" Zi Yuan said indifferently, "I have beaten you to a disability, I don''t care!" "I don''t think you are capable of this!" The man smiled! "Oh!" Zi Yuan said with a faint smile, "Then you will show off the martial arts!" When the man heard the words, his mind moved, and a cyan light and shadow manifested behind him! That is a mighty and domineering beast spirit! The whole body cyan presents a line-shaped dragon head dragon claw dragon tail dragon eye, it is exactly-the blue dragon! With the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, there is no doubt that this man is Chu Qin! At the moment when the Azure Dragon Wuhun appeared, a strong wave spread out, making the onlookers in the audience, especially those with the beast Wuhun, trembled, as if being suppressed by blood! "What a top-notch dragon spirit!" "My martial soul is trembling!" "Old man, what kind of martial soul is this!" Chao Tianxiang said in surprise, "how do I have an illusion, how does this dragon martial soul feel more terrifying than the inherited martial soul of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family!" "It''s not an illusion!" Meng Shu said sternly, "The strength of this beast spirit is something I have never seen before!" It was not only them who were surprised, but Ziyuan himself was even more surprised! I was extremely excited, "The first generation dragon king Qinglong Wuhun! It seems that this is the person Ditian is looking for!" Yes, that''s right! In fact, Zi Kite is one of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest. Hell¡¯s Demon Dragon King Zi Ji was transformed by secret methods! Her task is to come to Soto City to find the traces of the first dragon king! However, when she first came to the human world, Zi Ji didn''t have any network of relationships, and she didn''t know where to find it! Therefore, Zi Ji used the principle of "dragon nature yin" and used her beauty as bait to catch this "first-generation dragon king"! At the same time, she sold some of the treasures produced on the soul beasts and built this Dragon King Tower! However, Zi Ji is a soul beast after all, too simple! Instead of catching the Dragon King of Soto City, he beat the Dragon Spirit Masters of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire, and even the entire Douluo Continent! The effort paid off, and after a few months, Zi Ji finally caught Chu Qin! "How about, Miss Ziyuan, am I qualified!" Chu Qin smiled. Where did he know so much, he wanted to defeat Ziyuan and bring home this wife who not only possesses 39f, but also beautiful! "Yes, it is indeed the Dragon Martial Spirit!" Zi Ji replied, "But, do you think this will defeat me!" As soon as Zi Ji''s voice fell, her feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and six spirit rings flickered. Then she looked at Chu Qin faintly and said, "Let''s brighten the spirit ring!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I can beat you without a spirit ring!" Hearing this, everyone in the audience was astonished! Without using the spirit ring, spirit skills, I want to beat a spirit emperor! How strong is Chu Qin? Still pretending to be coercive? "Doesn''t he have a spirit ring!" Zi Ji secretly said in her heart, "Could it be that he has just re-trained as an adult and has not yet obtained a spirit ring? Forget it, no matter what, he must not be allowed to defeat me! The person I like is Ditian grown ups!" "Well, boy, look at the move!" As soon as Zi Ji''s voice fell, a black dragon king appeared behind her! The black dragon is similar in shape to the lizard dragon in Western mythology, and it is surprisingly derived from Zi Ji''s body, the devil dragon king of hell! In the next moment, a circle of spirit rings lighted up under Zi Ji''s feet, and two beams of black and red light burst into her eyes, shooting towards Chu Qin! "A soul emperor should not need me to produce a second martial soul to defeat!" Chu Qin secretly said. "Qinglong Fumo!" Along with Chu Qin''s low roar, a cyan radiance burst out from his spine! In the next moment, a pair of cyan wings were born under Chu Qin''s ribs! After Chu Qin took off, his fist rushed down, and a phantom blue dragon rushed towards Zi Ji in a condescending manner! "Boom"! I saw that Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon phantom and Zi Ji violently collided together! In an instant, Zi Ji felt a huge shock in her chest, and she felt like she couldn''t bear it! In the end, with a loud noise, Zi Ji was shaken and flew out by the Azure Dragon phantom! "Ah! Obviously no, why can he release his skills!" some onlookers exclaimed. "Yes, old man, why is this?" the snake woman asked. "It''s a spirit bone skill!" Meng Shu saw the clue, "Some high-quality spirit bones can produce some skills that are not weaker than spirit skills! With this kind of spirit bone, this person is definitely not an ordinary person! Moreover, I can''t Really sense his spirit power level..." "Sure enough, it is undoubtedly the original Dragon King!" Zi Ji secretly said in her heart, "If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be possible to be so young, so there are such means! It seems that I can no longer hide, otherwise I can''t win him!" As soon as Zi Ji''s voice fell, a certain seal on her body was quietly broken, and Zi Ji''s aura suddenly skyrocketed in an instant! In the next moment, Zi Ji''s palms turned into dragon claws, and her figure changed, like a real wandering dragon, rushing towards Chu and Qin! Zi Ji''s speed was so fast that Chu Qin didn''t have time to react, but when Zi Ji grabbed her cheek with one claw, the mask on her face suddenly cracked! Chu Qin''s long black hair was thrown away, revealing a face that fascinated thousands of young girls! "Old lady, it really is Chu Qin!" Meng Shu''s pupils shrank. "So, Chu Qin actually possesses twin spirits!" Chao Tianxiang said in shock. "The youngest soul emperor in the mainland also possesses two heaven-defying spirits. How many secrets does this Chu and Qin hide!" Meng Shu exclaimed. "It''s you!" Zi Ji was also surprised. Yesterday, she had a good impression on Chu Qin at that moment, but when she saw that Chu Qin had four women, her good impression disappeared! Because Zi Ji saw the shadow of Di Tian on Chu Qin''s body! She loves Ditian deeply, but Ditian has more than four women! Now, when she saw that Chu Qin was carrying four women to participate in the martial arts contest for herself, she was even more disgusted with Chu Qin! "Sure enough, Long Ben is lascivious! You have four women, and you still think of me!" Zi Ji smiled quietly at Chu Qin. "You are wrong, too!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Zi Yuan girl, in your rules, it seems that there is no one who is not allowed to have a girlfriend to come!" "Humph!" Zi Ji said coldly, "If you want to beat me, you are still early!" "Try it!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and the seven simulated spirit rings lit up! Yes, Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon and Rui Beast spirit ring, in addition to bringing Chu Qin Wuhun real body, also allowed him to obtain a spirit ring simulation skill! Its effect can simulate the spirit ring of Chu and Qin at will! Chapter 35: Conquer the Purple Princess (Three Thousand Three) At the same time, Chu Qin summoned the God of Extinguisher in his hand "Soul Saint!" "Oh my god, twin spirits!" Zi Ji and the onlookers were surprised at the same time! "Hey, Chu Qin has become a soul sage! Wait, how did his soul ring change color!" Chao Tianxiang said in surprise. "It must be some kind of simulation skill!" Meng Shu replied, "The one hundred thousand year spirit ring is too eye-catching, Chu Qin intends to converge!" "Hmph, think you are the soul saint, can you beat me!" Zi Ji smiled quietly, "Hell Demon Dragon King, true body!" Accompanied by Zi Ji''s roar, her body began to swell sharply, and finally turned into a complete **** dragon king! "Master, the person in front of you is not a human at all!" Su Daji''s voice sounded, "She is a soul beast!" "Soul beast!" Chu and Qin said in surprise. "Yes, Master! She hides it very well, except for reaching the same peerless Douluo realm as me, otherwise she really can''t see it!" "Zi Kite... Hell Demon Dragon King... Zi Ji!!" "It turned out to be Ziji, the dragon king of hell!" Chu Qin suddenly realized. Wait, why does Zi Ji pretend to be Zi Yuan! Forget it, when I defeat her, just ask her! "The real body of the Mighty Spear!" Chu Qin thought of this, and secretly said, under his feet, the seventh spirit ring also lit up at the same time! Behind him, there appeared a ghost holding a gun exactly like him! At the same time, in Chu Qin''s left hand, golden brilliance bloomed, "Time is slow!" "The body has slowed down!" Zi Ji was surprised inwardly. This trick was exactly what Chu and Qin used to defeat Long Gong Meng Shu at that time, and it is now also used to defeat Zi Ji! After Chu Qin reached the Soul Sage, the effect of the time delay also changed, from the original slowness of two seconds to three seconds! Although only a short second has been added, it is this second that may make a world-shaking change in the battle situation! "The Spear of Youxu!" In the next moment, after the effect of Chu Qin Youxu''s spear was lifted, the magnified Extinction Spear in his hand pierced Zi Ji''s changing Hell Dragon King with extreme speed! Zi Ji didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately wanted to condense her soul power and turn it into a shield in front of her! However, the speed of soul power is extremely slow, it is too late! "Could it be that I can only defeat him by breaking the secret method?" Zi Ji secretly asked. Her secret method requires a large amount of soul power to maintain, so she, a fierce beast of 200,000 years, can exert her maximum power at this time, less than one-twentieth, at most comparable to a human low-level Contra! This is also the reason why she can''t break through Chu Qin''s time delay! "No! Once the secret method is broken, let alone whether I can escape from the human world, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the first dragon king of Chu and Qin, and it will fall short!" Zi Ji did not break the secret method in the end due to a battle of thoughts. ! At this moment, with a violent explosion, Zi Ji was finally broken by Chu Qin''s spear, and the spirit ring was disintegrated at this moment! "Girl Ziyuan lost!" Seeing this scene, countless men are heartbroken! It means that Ziyuan is going to marry the Chu Qin in front of her! "What is the origin of this person, who actually possesses twin martial souls?" "Why is he clearly a soul saint, who looks like a little white face of about twenty years old!" The men were aggrieved! How could they think that Chu Qin was already under twenty years old, and thought it was Chu Qintian with a little white face! "Ding! It was detected that the host defeated Ziyuan and got 100% favorability of Ziyuan Goddess! Profound meaning: Dragon God Transformation" "Girl Ziyuan, you lost!" Chu Qin put away the spirit ring, and smiled lightly towards Zi Ji on the ring, "According to the agreement, are you my fianc¨¦e!" At this moment, Zi Ji was shocked, "Why, I obviously hate romantic people, but I really want to promise Chu Qin!" In the end, under the magic of the system, Zi Ji nodded. "Very well, then come with me!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, holding Zi Ji''s palm, and walking towards the Dragon King Building! "Ah, Miss Ziyuan is gone..." "My purple kite girl..." "Hmph, this Chu Qin, it''s only a few months!" Chao Tianxiang said angrily, "He is still carrying it, looking for a new love!" "Hahaha, old lady!" Meng Shu laughed, "You are actually not angry at all, are you! Because we have known for a long time that Chu and Qin are a sweetheart!" Chaotianxiang nodded! Twin Martial Spirits, a seventeen-year-old soul sage, with peerless Douluo followers, such a grandson, Douluo Continent can no longer find a second one! "Nevertheless, where did it go!" Chao Tianxiang frowned. "Grandpa, grandma!" Just then, Meng still sounded. Long Gong and Snake Po turned around and saw that Meng still Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, were standing there! "Baby granddaughter..." At the same time, inside the Dragon King Building! Chu Qin took Zi Ji''s palm and walked into her boudoir! "What are you doing?" Seeing Chu Qin shut the door tightly, Zi Ji asked with expectation and fear. "You are my fianc¨¦e, can''t I do what I want?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Sure enough, Long Ben is lustful, then come on!" Zi Ji paused, and her teeth bit her red lips. Seeing Zi Ji¡¯s enchanting and graceful appearance, Chu Qin was a bit unable to control it, but he still forced himself to calm down, and then directly asked: "Zi Yuan...you are the **** dragon king of the Star Dou Great Forest. Zi Ji!" When Zi Ji heard this, her pupils were shocked immediately, and she replied in shock, "You, how do you know... It seems that you really are the first generation Dragon King to rebuild an adult!" "The First Generation Dragon King!" Chu Qin frowned. Only then did Zi Ji realize that she had said something wrong, and she said nothing. Upon seeing this, Chu Qin continued to ask: "The Demon Dragon King of Hell, the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, will come to the human world in disguise and say, what on earth are you here for? What happened to the original Dragon King?" Zi Ji Dai frowned, as if she didn''t want to say! Upon seeing this, Chu Qin threw Zi Ji directly on the bed, looked at the latter''s moving purple eyes, smiled faintly and said, "Let''s talk, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you!" Zi Ji''s heartbeat speeds up! Her mission is an unspeakable secret! However, after 100% favorability and Chu Qin''s temptation, Zi Ji replied: "Well, then, I said..." After that, Zi Ji talked to Chu Qin about the changes that occurred in the Star Dou Great Forest a few months ago, as well as her own missions, thoughts and thoughts to Chu Qin! "It turned out to be like this!" Chu Qin suddenly realized after hearing this, "I said why Gu Yuena and Ditian woke up early! It turns out that the blood essence of the Blue-eyed Dragon King aroused their interest!" "Ah, Chu Qin, how do you know Lord Ditian and Lord!" Zi Ji said in surprise. "This is not what you should ask!" Chu Qin said lukewarmly, "So you set up a martial arts contest in the Dragon King Building to attract the bait of the original Dragon King!" "Yeah!" Zi Jibei bit her teeth and nodded. "Then have you found the original Dragon King!" Chu Qin asked. Upon hearing this, Zi Ji pointed at Chu Qin herself. "Me?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Zi Ji nodded, "For so many days, you alone have owned the original Dragon King, Azure Dragon Martial Spirit!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then Zi Ji, do you think I am the original Dragon King?" "Like, and somewhat different!" Zi Ji made no secret of it. "Then I can tell you, I am the original Dragon King!" Chu Qin said deliberately. "Really?" Zi Ji asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "Now you know that I am the original Dragon King, would you go to the Star Dou Great Forest and tell Gu Yuena to let them swallow my blood essence!" "No, no!" Zi Ji immediately replied as soon as he heard this, "Chu Qin, whether you are the First Dragon King or not, I will not put you in danger!" Seeing Zi Ji''s very anxious appearance, Chu Qin immediately replied with a smile, "As expected of my fianc¨¦e, you still have some conscience!" "Ah..." Zi Ji was slightly taken aback when she heard Chu Qin say that she was his fianc¨¦e. "Why, this is your own martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Now that I have won, don''t you want to recognize it?" Chu Qin said with a smile. When Zi Ji heard the words, she hesitated a little! Although she admitted that she liked Chu Qin very much, she also liked Ditian! Seeing Zi Ji''s flickering pupils, Chu Qin said in a huff: "Zi Ji, do you have someone you like?" "No!" Zi Ji shook her head. "That''s good!" Chu Qin said domineeringly, "Zi Ji, you are my woman from today! Don''t like other people!" "Good!" Zi Ji nodded seriously. "This is good!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly, then kissed Zi Ji''s thin lips, and then Chu Qin''s palm reached... An hour later, Chu Qin and Zi Ji walked out of the Dragon King Tower side by side! Zi Ji at this time looks a little different! "Zi Ji, I believe you will not tell Gu Yuena of my identity!" Chu Qin said, "But, if Gu Yuena and the others ask, what will you do?" "Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Zi Ji paused, and replied, "I think I will not return to the Star Dou Great Forest during this period of time! Anyway, the Lord and Di Tian will not come to the human world! " "It''s hard for you!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear it. Zi Ji seemed to say very calmly, but she paid a great price! The price of betraying the soul beast if you can''t return home! "Zi Ji, since you are already my woman!" Chu Qin replied, "In the future, you will follow me! Even if it is..." "Okay!" Before Chu Qin finished speaking, Zi Ji replied affirmatively, "I will go wherever you go in the future!" "I am going back to Shrek Academy now!" Chu Qin continued, "Are you going with me!" "Yeah!" Zi Ji smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet your other sisters!" Chu Qin said, leading Zi Ji towards the direction of Shrek Academy. At this time, Meng Shu Snake Po and Meng Yi Xiaowu and others were chatting in Shrek Square. "Where did Chu Qin go? Grandpa Long is here, but he is gone!" Xiao Wu asked in confusion. "Xiao Wu, Chu Qin will not leave us for no reason, there must be something important!" Zhu Zhuqing replied immediately. "Well then!" Xiao Wu nodded and looked at Long Gong and Snake Po, "Grandpa and grandma, wait a minute, Chu Qin will definitely come back!" "Well, no hurry, no hurry!" Long Gong Meng Shu laughed. After that, Long Gong Meng Shu looked at the snake woman and said, "Old lady, now you can rest assured? Chu and Qin have such a group of well-known and courteous women, how could it still be bad!" "Yeah!" Chao Tianxiang nodded, "Indeed, this Chu Qin has not found any shortcomings except for some carelessness!" After that, Chao Tianxiang lowered his voice and said, "Old man, do you want to tell me, Chu Qin won the martial arts contest and recruited relatives?" "Don''t!" Meng Shu shook his head, "It is estimated that Chu Qin and the purple kite are on their heads right now! If we tell it to still, they will get upset in the past, Chu Qin will be unhappy!" Chapter 36: Sign in to Liu Erlong and go to Tiandou City "Well, that''s what I said!" Chao Tianxiang smiled back. "I am back!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded at the gate of Shrek Academy! Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, the four daughters of Xiao Wu, Long Gong and Snake Po, as well as Oscar Ma Hongjun and others, immediately greeted them! At first glance, they noticed the existence of Zi Ji! "Girl Ziyuan!" Ning Rongrong''s four female Ma Hongjun Oscar said in surprise at the same time. "Chu Qin, what are you..." Ning Rongrong looked at Chu Qin and Zi Ji with his fingers clasped in his palms, slightly surprised. "Rely, Teacher Chu and Qin, wouldn''t it be you who had to recruit someone who just won, right?" Ma Hongjun said in surprise. "It''s not me, could it be you!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Damn!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help cursing. "Ah! Teacher Chu and Qin, I remember that you are a martial arts spirit!" Oscar frowned, "How can you participate in martial arts contests!" "If I tell you, I am a twin spirit!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Damn! God is unfair!" Ma Hongjun said in a depressed voice, "Seventeen-year-old soul emperor, twin spirits, surrounded by so many beauties! Nima, I''ll go dig a pit and bury myself!" Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. "Rong Rong, Xiao Wu, still, Zhu Qing, give you a formal introduction!" Chu Qin pointed to Zi Ji and introduced, "From now on, she will be your sister! She will be called sister Zi Ji!" "Sister Ziji!" Meng still said three women in unison. "Zi Ji..." Xiao Wu frowned. "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu?" Zi Ji looked at Xiao Wu in surprise and asked. "No..." Xiao Wu replied, "I used to have a sister named Zi Ji!" Hearing this, Zi Ji glanced at Xiao Wu suspiciously, and then looked at Chu Qin with some surprise! Chu Qin smiled secretly when he saw this, he was sure that Xiao Wu''s sister Zi Ji was the Zi Ji in front of her! However, Chu Qin didn''t tell Xiao Wu immediately... In a blink of an eye, another month passed! On this day, as usual, Chu and Qin took, Zi Ji, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng still five women training on Shrek Square! Zi Ji, as a 200-thousand-year-old fierce beast illusion adult, although she can only play one-twentieth of her strength, she is more than enough to defeat any instructor in Shrek Academy! Therefore, like Chu Qin, she easily became Shrek''s mentor! Zi Ji is responsible for training the four women, and Chu Qin is also admiring the appearance of the five women! Originally, Chu Qin was unwilling to let Xiao Wu train with them. However, Xiao Wu had hatred in her heart and was determined to find Bibi Dong for revenge, while Zhu Zhuqing was eager to defeat her sister Zhu Zhuyun in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition. Not to mention Meng, a month ago, the shadow of unhappiness left her with the greatest motivation to move forward! So they are very serious! Ning Rongrong, this little witch, was also influenced by them, and followed them to practice assiduously! "Is there any way to help them improve quickly?" Chu Qin asked inwardly. The speed of his promotion is very fast, but whether it is a secret book or a soul power inner pill, the system stipulates that he can only use it! Chu Qin had originally thought that, when he ascended to the God Realm in the future, he would entrust these women to gods at once! However, watching them train so hard, Chu Qin started thinking about how to use his own strength to help them! "By the way, the eyes of ice and fire, how did I forget it!" Chu Qin suddenly realized. Just go to the eyes of the ice and fire, get some immortal grasses, and give them to Zhu Zhuqing and the others. Why not worry about the speed of the soul power increase? At this moment, the system prompt sounded! "Ding! Goddess mission released! Mission: Help Blue Tyrant Academy win the invitational tournament, become a Blue Tyrant Academy mentor, get 100% favorability of Goddess Liu Erlong, a fourth-level spirit power inner alchemy, Profound meaning: glazed diamond body (can be passed on "Here, the new goddess mission, Liu Erlong!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Won the invitational tournament and become a mentor of the Blue Tyrant Academy?" Chu and Qin are no strangers to Lanba Academy! It is an academy opened by Liu Erlong, located in the imperial capital of the Tiandou Empire! In the original book, Liu Erlong gave Tang San the academy and became the new Shrek Academy! "Shrek Academy is almost there too! It''s time to change the environment!" "In addition, it just so happens that I plan to go to the sunset forest next to the imperial capital!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. In the Tiandou Imperial Capital, in addition to the sunset forest and the eyes of ice and fire, there are also Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Dugu Goose and Liu Erlong! Thinking about it, Chu Qin felt a little excited! Thinking of this, Chu Qin cleared his throat and shouted at Zi Ji''s five daughters: "Zi Ji, you all stop, I have something to announce!" ... "Tiandou Imperial Capital?" When Chu and Qin were going to Tiandou Imperial Capital, all five Xiao Wu girls were surprised. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded. "Great, great!" Ning Rongrong patted his hand and said, "My home is on the side of the Emperor''s Capital of Heaven Dou. When we go there, I invite everyone to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School as a guest!" "Okay, Rongrong, I have heard you say many times that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is particularly fun, this time I must go to your house to play!" Xiao Wu said with excitement after hearing this. Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at the other three women, "How about you?" "Chu Qin, wherever you go, I will go!" Zhu Zhuqing said first. "My thoughts are the same as that of Sister Zhuqing!" Meng still and Zi Ji said in unison in a tacit understanding. "Okay, since all the members have passed, let''s go to Tiandou Imperial Capital!" ... "What, Chu Qin are you going to leave?" In the dean''s room, Flanders was shocked when he heard the news that Chu Qin and the others were leaving. "Chu Qin, are you going to leave?" Zao Wou-ki said with all sorts of perseverance. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied, "Sorry Dean, Zhu Qing wants to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, Shrek Academy, it seems that he does not have this qualification." In fact, this is just an excuse for Chu Qin. He really wants to build Shrek Academy. As long as he makes his strength public, Shrek Academy will instantly become a Senior Soul Master Academy! No way, the system asked him to go to Tiandou Imperial Capital! "Oh!" Flender sighed when he heard this! In fact, he had long thought that Chu and Qin would leave! After all, how can the place of Shrek Academy accommodate the great Buddha of Chu and Qin! He believes that it will not be long before Chu and Qin will create a legendary myth in the world of soul masters! "Okay! Chu Qin, I respect your choice!" Flender replied, "I have no other requirements, I just hope you can remember this place!" "Well, Dean, I will!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, can you tell me where you are going?" Zao Wuji asked. "Tiandou Imperial City, Lanba Academy!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Lanba Academy!" Hearing this place, Flender''s eyes lit up in an instant, "Chu Qin, how do you know this place?" "Zhuqingtou''s information!" Chu Qin casually made up a reason, "She is my woman, I can''t leave her!" "It turned out to be like this!" Flender nodded, and then said, "This may be God''s will! Chu Qin, the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, is my best friend!" "Well, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation!" Flender smiled, "In this way, you should be exempted from the entrance exam!" "Good!" Chu Qin did not decline! Flender and Liu Erlong have a very good friendship. In the original book, Liu Erlong even gave the Lanba Academy to Flender! With a letter of recommendation from Flanders, it will undoubtedly be easier for him to become a mentor of Blue Bull Academy! Afterwards, in the reluctant expressions of Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others, Chu Qin led the five women on a carriage and embarked on the journey to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital. Tiandou City, as the most prosperous capital city in the entire continent, has a granite carved wall that is hundreds of meters high, and countless armored guards patrol back and forth on the wall. The streets are full of pedestrians like weaving and shops like forests, shouting one after another. At this time, it is already night time! However, there are countless illuminating soul guides in Tiandou City, just like the neon lights of the city, illuminating this place as bright as day! "This is the Tiandou Emperor''s Capital!" Xiao Wu said in amazement when he saw the lively and extremely rich scene of the Tiandou Emperor''s Capital. Chu Qin was also slightly shocked! He finally realized Ning Rongrong''s thoughts! Notting City, Soto City, these two cities, in front of the capital of Heaven Dou, really can be regarded as remote areas! Especially, Chuqin and the others live in Shrek Academy! The contrast between the two forms a sharp contrast! "Sure enough, Heaven Dou Emperor is suitable for this young lady!" Ning Rongrong looked particularly happy. "It''s worthy of being the Tiandou Emperor Capital, it''s really the same as the Xingluo Emperor!" Zhu Zhuqing sighed slightly. "I remember, I once came to Tiandou Imperial Capital once, and that time was an invitational match between our Alien Beast Academy and Tiandou Imperial Academy!" Meng still brightened his eyes. "Zi Ji, don''t you say a word?" Chu Qin said when she saw her feelings, Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji. "Chu Qin, how can I sigh..." Zi Ji gave Chu Qin angrily! Chu Qin responded with an awkward smile, "It''s getting late today, let''s find a place to stay first!" Chapter 37: Dragon God Transformation "By the way, Chuqin, where are we staying tonight?" Xiao Wu asked. "Go to my hotel!" Ning Rongrong said before Chu Qin spoke, "I remember, it''s not far from here!" "it is good!" After that, under the guidance of Ning Rongrong, everyone came to the "Tiandou Liuli Hotel!" From the name, you can tell that this is a hotel exclusive to the Qibao Liulizong! At this time, it is the peak season, and the hotel business is extremely prosperous! As soon as the six Chu and Qin people appeared, they attracted countless eyes! What kind of fairy heaven group is this face value? Xiao Wu is Loli, Ning Rongrong is Shao Yu, Zhu Zhuqing is a childlike giant deer, Zi Ji is a perfect master, and Meng is still a femme fatale! Especially those men, watching Chu Qin walking among the five beauties, talking and laughing, showing a look of envy, jealousy and hatred! "Manager Wang, do you still know me!" I saw, Ning Rongrong walked to a middle-aged man and said with a smile. "Miss!" The hotel manager was taken aback for a moment, and then said in surprise. "Miss, why are you back!" Manager Wang asked in surprise. "Don''t ask so much, open us...five luxurious suites!" Ning Rongrong replied. Next, under the leadership of Manager Wang, everyone came to the sixth floor of the hotel! "Rongrong, we have six people, how come we only open five?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. "Because, I want to sleep with Chu Qin tonight!" Ning Rongrong replied unabashedly. Upon hearing this, Manager Wang was taken aback. Why, the young lady is already famous? However, then, Manager Wang was even more dumbfounded! "Rongrong, why are you doing this!" Xiao Wu pouted, "Then I want to sleep with Chu Qin?" "Me too!" Zhu Zhuqing followed. "..." Chu Qin chose to be silent as usual! "I''m here today, so I won''t participate!" Meng still said with a little shame. "Sister Zi Ji, how about you!" Ning Rongrong looked at Zi Ji and asked. "Rongrong, you slept with Chu Qin in your arms last night!" Zi Ji replied with a triumphant smile, "Let''s follow the rules! Today, it''s my turn!" "Ok!" Zi Ji spoke, Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing compromised. After all, apart from being their sister, Zi Ji is also their mentor! The tutor''s words are still very important! Manager Wang was sweaty when he heard this! The meaning is very clear, these people are all Chu and Qin women! Who would share a husband with the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? Manager Wang''s brain is not enough! After that, Zi Ji followed Chu Qin and walked into the middle room! "Manager Wang, go down and call you if necessary!" Ning Rongrong ordered to Manager Wang. "Yes!" After Manager Wang left, he kept on running, and immediately ordered people to spread the news to the Qibao Liuli Sect! At the same time, Chu Qin and Zi Ji came to the luxurious suite. "Chu Qin, do you want to take a bath first?" Zi Ji asked. "Let''s wash it today, I have something to do!" Chu Qin replied. "Well then!" Zi Ji said, she walked into the bathroom with a slight disappointment! After Zi Ji left, Chu Qin sat down cross-legged on the sofa, and whispered in a low voice, "The Dragon God has changed!" The Dragon God Transformation was unlocked by Chu Qin through Zi Ji''s goddess mission. Unlike other goddess task rewards, other rewards are different, three, or even four! Only this task is the same! However, when Chu and Qin practiced the Dragon God Transformation, they discovered its difference! The Dragon God Transformation, cultivated to the pinnacle, can be used together with the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit of Chu and Qin to transform the whole body into a dragon and bring attributes improvement! This attribute improvement is extremely amazing! As long as one part is dragonized, the attributes can be increased by 100% in a short time! And the two parts are 200% ¡­ And so on! The Dragon God Transformation can altogether dragonize the hands, feet, torso, six parts, and all the attributes are improved, which is 600%! Although it was only improved in a short period of time, with Chu Qin''s current strength, once all of them became dragons, it would not be a dream to single out Title Douluo! Therefore, Chu and Qin have always used the Dragon God Transformation as a trump card to practice! However, recently he has run into a bottleneck. Since his hands become dragons, the other four parts can''t be dragons anyway! He tried many more times, but there was no result! "Is it impossible, it has something to do with my spirit power level!" Chu Qin looked at Long Hua''s arms, thought secretly, and sighed! "Hey, Chu Qin, are you practicing the Dragon Clan secret method?" At this moment, in the bathroom, Zi Ji walked out of it wearing a bathrobe! "Secret of the Dragon Clan?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Isn''t it?" Zi Ji said in surprise, "Your appearance of dragon transformation is somewhat similar to the secret method of the dragon clan, the true dragon nine changes!" "Dragon God Transformation...Nine Transformations of True Dragon..." Chu Qin secretly surprised. "What are the Nine Changes of the True Dragon?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s the secret technique left by the Dragon God''s bloodline!" Zi Ji replied, "Pass, stimulate the Dragon God''s bloodline, and quickly improve herself in a short time to reach the goal of Longhua!" "Somewhat similar!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "Zi Ji, I recently encountered a bottleneck. After my hands are transformed into dragons, I can''t continue to transform into dragons!" "Impossible, as long as there is enough blood in the body, it can theoretically be completely transformed into a dragon. You are the original dragon king, so it should be impossible! Only those dragons with impure blood will encounter bottlenecks like yours!" Zi Ji replied Tao. When Chu and Qin heard this, he suddenly realized! It turns out that it depends on blood to be inspired! And in his body, it was mostly only because of the sacrifice of the blue dragon that he got some dragon blood, no wonder, no wonder! "Well, Ziji I actually lied to you!" Chu Qin replied, "I am not a rebuild of the original dragon king at all! It''s just that a dragon king made a sacrifice to me before, which gave me the Azure Dragon Martial Soul!" "Ah!" Zi Ji was slightly startled and frowned. "You don''t blame me?" Chu Qin smiled playfully. Zi Ji shook her head, "Actually, I found out a long time ago! At first I thought you were the original Dragon King, but later I found out that you are far from the real dragon!" "Before I couldn''t figure out why there is dragon blood in your body, but it is not dragon! It turns out that the dragon king actually sacrificed to you!" Chu Qin touched the back of his head embarrassedly! "Then Ziji, do you know how to improve the Dragon King bloodline in my body?" Chu Qin asked. "Humans want to get the blood of the Dragon King! There are three ways!" Zi Ji replied, "The first is to sacrifice the dragons, and the second is to absorb the blood essence of the dragons!" "Dragon Blood Essence?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Zi Ji nodded, "Dragon Blood Essence contains the greatest secret of the Dragon and the purest dragon blood! Absorbing it can enhance the Dragon King''s bloodline in oneself! However, once the Dragon Blood Essence is swallowed, then The dragon no longer exists!" "It sounds unreliable!" Chu Qin pouted, "The third one!" "The third kind!" With a dark smile on her face, Zi Ji slowly walked to Chu Qin''s face and pushed him onto the bed at the back, "You can also refine the blood of the Dragon King if you have a happy relationship with the Dragon King!" At this moment, Zi Ji had just finished washing, and besides the unique body scent, there was also the scent of roses on her body. What''s more, at this moment, Zi Ji''s body is wet, causing the Chuqin hormones to skyrocket! "It turns out it can be like this! You didn''t say it earlier, then it seems that I will improve my blood tonight!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, took off the bathrobe from Zi Ji''s body, and patted her round buttocks. a bit¡­ The next morning! Chu Qin covered the quilt for Zi Ji who was sleeping! Chu Qin walked to the door of the other four rooms and took a look. None of the four slackers got up! "Never mind. I will go to Lanba Academy to explore the way by myself! After getting Liu Erlong, I will take them over!" Chu Qin must have thought, and went downstairs to the garden square in front of the hotel! At this moment, Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly and stopped! Because he felt that it was too quiet here, it was surprisingly quiet, no footsteps could be heard, which was unusual! Sure enough, the next moment, a sharp weapon cut through the sky in Chu Qin''s ear, and he immediately jumped! At the same time, a huge wide sword fell on the spot where Chu and Qin had stood! With a loud noise, the giant broad sword plunged into the ground, causing violent energy fluctuations, and even Chu Qin was pressed against the ground, shaking back several steps! Seeing that giant wide sword, Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated, frowning slightly, "Seven Killing Sword!" In the Douluo Continent, with the Seven Killing Sword, and capable of exerting such a huge energy, there is probably only one owner, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect guardian elder¡ªSword Douluo Chenxin! Before Chu and Qin''s words fell, a blast of wind sounded, and a burly body fell in front of him! This person has a silver pierced head and his eyes are clear and translucent, without a trace of light, who is it if it is not Sword Douluo! "Sword Douluo!" Chu Qin immediately smiled. However, Jian Douluo did not follow Chu Qin''s hippie smile, and he replied indifferently: "Chu Qin, you can do it, with Rongrong, there are so many women! How dare I let my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect Young Master serve together? Yifu!" Chapter 38: Sword Douluos temptation, goodbye Ning Fengzhi Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly, but he still replied calmly: "Sword Douluo, you didn''t say that I shouldn''t have multiple women!" Sword Douluo smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth when he heard the words, and as soon as he moved his fingers, the Seven Killing Sword inserted into the ground flew by itself and came towards Chu Qin Fei! Feeling the murderous aura coming on his face, Chu Qin couldn''t think about it, under his feet was yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, red and rose gold, the seven rings surged, and immediately stab at Jian Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword! "Seven-ring Soul Sage, what kind of soul ring is this!" Sword Douluo''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the seventh soul ring at Chu Qin''s feet. At the same time, Chu Qin''s Mighty Spear and Jian Douluo''s Seven Killing Sword collided in midair! What Chu Qin did not expect was that the original Sword Douluo''s Seven Killing Sword could easily shake off Chu Qin''s magic spear! But at this moment, the Seven Killing Sword and the Extinguishing Spear faced each other in midair! "Hey, Sword Douluo retains his strength!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "He doesn''t want to kill me at all, it''s more like testing me?" Thinking of this, Chu Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His arms became dragons in an instant, and the dragon **** changed for a while. Chu Qin''s attributes were greatly improved, and the magic spear turned the Seven Kills sword against the sword. Luo''s direction, slowly squeezed away! "This kid!" Sword Douluo said slightly in surprise, "Even the power of Contra is not his opponent!" Obviously, Sword Douluo was only testing Chu Qin, so she only used the power comparable to Contra! Unexpectedly, he would lose to Chu Qin! The corner of Sword Douluo''s mouth slanted slightly, which slightly increased the output of his spirit power to the level of around 85! Finally, the Divine Spear that was originally pushed towards Jian Douluo was suppressed by the Seven Kills Sword and pushed towards Chu Qin! After Sword Douluo''s spirit power intensified, Chu Qin suddenly felt a shock in his chest! But in the next moment, some blue dragon scales grew on Chu Qin''s torso! Yes, the bloodline purification with Zi Ji last night was fruitful! The third part of Chu Qin finally ushered in Longhua! With the attributes increasing by 100% again, Jian Douluo lost again, and the Seven Kills Sword was once again suppressed by the Destroyer Spear! "Good boy!" Jian Douluo was slightly surprised! The Soul Sage can surpass the pressure of the 85th-level Contra, which is absolutely unprecedented for him! "Okay, Uncle Jian, stop!" At this time, a gentle voice sounded, "Keep it down, my Liuli Hotel must be demolished by you!" Sword Douluo and Chu Qin heard this, and then they simultaneously withdrew their spirit power! They followed the sound and saw a gentle-looking middle-aged man with a jade stick, coming slowly, it was Ning Fengzhi! "Uncle Ning..." Chu Qin yelled somewhat unconfidently. Because, he is still not sure whether Ning Fengzhi recognized that he has the harem! "Chu Qin, I haven''t seen you in just one year. You have already been promoted to the Soul Sage. I really feel ashamed!" Ning Fengzhi walked to Chu Qin and said with a slight smile. "It''s not only the promotion of Soul Sage!" Before Chu Qin answered the words, Sword Douluo changed his serious expression and said with a smile, "It is really Soul Sage, better than Soul Sage!" "Sword Douluo...you!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "Chu Qin, you don''t have to panic!" Jian Douluo smiled, "Actually, I didn''t want to do anything with you at all. Just now I just tried to test you!" "I didn''t panic either!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, if Sword Douluo really wanted to kill him, would Su Daji sit back and watch? Rao was so, Chu Qin still frowned slightly and said: "The sword Douluo, you just said that I am not allowed to have multiple women..." "Indeed!" Ning Fengzhi sighed at this time, "Chu Qin, when I heard the informant return for the first time, saying that you dare to have four women at the same time, I and Uncle Bone and Uncle Jian were very angry! For this, we Three, even went to Shrek Academy specially!" "You came to Shrek Academy?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Not bad!" Jian Douluo replied, "However, we only saw Rongrong alone! We didn''t see you!" "Chu Qin, do you know what Rongrong did?" Ning Fengzhi asked. Chu Qin shook his head. Mostly at that time, he had something to go out, otherwise Su Da should be able to sense the aura of Sword Bone Douluo! "Rongrong, force death!" Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed slightly, "She said, let her leave you, and she will die in front of us!" When Chu Qin heard this, his mind was slightly clouded! He didn''t expect that Rongrong paid so much for him! "Chu Qin, you don''t need to be nervous!" At this time, Ning Fengzhi smiled relaxedly, "This is just the previous thing! Later, we knew that Rongrong had been very happy, and you treated her very well, and we no longer Investigated!" "Rongrong''s personality is very arrogant!" Jian Douluo added, "She can accept that you have multiple women at the same time, which shows that you are really good to her!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and said with a serious face, "Uncle Ning, Sword Douluo, don''t worry, I will always treat Rongrong forever!" "I believe in you!" Ning Fengzhi smiled, "Actually, it''s not a big deal to have multiple women! My woman is not under you!" Chu Qin smiled back! "However, Chu Qin!" Jian Douluo continued, "Yesterday, we heard the steward of the Liuli Hotel say that Rongrong is in the large court and wants to sleep with you and your other women! This matter is for the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect. The impact is indeed great, so pay more attention to it in the future! Now that you can''t give you the honor of being honorable, then curb it a bit!" "Well, I will!" Chu Qin nodded and said. "Okay, Uncle Jian, the bad things are finished!" Ning Fengzhi continued with a smile, "Chu Qin, it''s been a long time since I got together, I set up a banquet in the Tianzihao Hall, you go to Rongrong, and yours The other women, call them down and have a potluck!" "Dad, Grandpa Jian!" Just as Chu Qin wanted to agree, Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded! Sure enough, Ning Rongrong''s five daughters walked down the stairs, and Ning Rongrong directly rushed towards Ning Fengzhi! Ning Fengzhigang wanted to hug his good daughter into his arms, but when the latter stepped away, he turned to Chu Qin! "Rong Rong, you..." Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, but said dotingly. "Dad, Rong Rong already has Chu Qin, and I won''t hug other men in the future!" Ning Rongrong hugged Chu Qin and smiled triumphantly. "...Not even Dad?" Ning Fengzhi was slightly startled. "No!" Ning Rongrong shook his head affirmatively, "Except for Chu Qin, I won''t hold any man!" "Oh, my daughter is really grown up!" Ning Fengzhi said helplessly and bitterly. When Chu Qin heard this, he gently stroked Ning Rongrong''s head. "Rong Rong, since you can''t hold it, then tell Dad, you sisters!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong and said. "Well, this is fine!" "Her name is Xiao Wu, dance dance!" ¡­ After that, Ning Fengzhi introduced Xiaowu Ziji Zhu Zhuqingmeng to Ning Fengzhi one by one! Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo were all surprised to hear that the talents of the four women, especially Zi Ji who seemed to be only 27 or 18 years old at most, were also a soul emperor! Next, Chu Qin took the daughters and had a drink with Ning Fengzhijian Douluo! After eating and drinking, Ning Fengzhi Jian Douluo, and asked Chuqin to walk with his woman in the garden. "Chu Qin, all of you women are truly stunning, and you belong to the beauty of the country!" Ning Fengzhi looked at the five women in Chu Qin and exclaimed. "Where, where, Uncle Ning praised it?" The women said in unison. "No, not at all!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "I have traveled in the mainland for many years, and it can be compared with your beauty. I am afraid that it can be counted by one hand! Except for Rongrong!" "Dad, why did I get rid of it?" Ning Rongrong pouted and said, "I just didn''t hug you! Dad, stingy! Stingy!" "Oh!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a smile on his face. Next, Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and asked, "Chu Qin, I remember that you have been staying at Shrek Academy. How come you suddenly want to come to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital?" "Uncle Ning, the reason is actually very simple." Chu Qin replied, "Shrek Academy is too remote. It is okay to live for a period of time, but it is not good to live for a long time! Especially Rongrong, who has not been very used to life there! " "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ning Fengzhi gave Ning Rongrong a white look, and then said, "Then Chuqin, do you think about where you stayed in Tiandou Emperor Capital? You won''t stay in the hotel forever?" Chapter 39: Invitational "Of course not!" Chu Qin replied, "Zhuqing, she will also participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!" "It might as well!" Ning Feng said when he heard the words, and invited, "Chu Qin, you brought them to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect! I have a Qibao External Academy under my banner, which is eligible to participate in the Soul Master Elite Competition!" "Thank you Uncle Ning for your kindness!" Chu Qin replied, "However, I already have a place!" "Where?" Ning Fengzhi said slightly disappointed. "Blue Bull Academy!" "Blue Tyrant Academy? Where did you hear this name?" Ning Feng glanced at Sword Douluo suspiciously! "The wind causes you to forget! Lanba Academy is an academy under the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family. The dean of the academy is Liu Erlong, one of the original golden iron triangles! When Lanba Academy opened, you gave a speech. !" Jian Douluo smiled back. "Oh..." Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized, "Liu Erlong, the golden triangle! Hey, I remember, Shrek Dean Flander is also one of the golden triangle, right?" "It seems that Chu Qin, Flander has already told you!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and said. Chu Qin nodded. "Alright!" Ning Fengzhi continued, "Blue Electric Power Overlord Sect and my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, both of which are one of the three previous sects, have always had an excellent friendship! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. The group of people wandered around all morning, and then Ning Fengzhi said with a lazy waist: "Chu Qin, it''s too early, I''m going back to the Qibao Liuli Sect!" "Uncle Ning, I''ll give it to you!" Chu Qin replied. "No need! No need!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head, and then took out a gold card from the soul guide container, "Chu Qin, there are five million gold soul coins in it. Thanks to you for taking care of Rongrong for so many days, it''s so much. A little bit of my heart!" "No, Uncle Ning, I can''t ask for this card!" Chu Qin refused. "Take it, you''re not an outsider, so be polite to me!" Ning Fengzhi insisted. "Yes, Chu Qin, take it!" Ning Rongrong followed. "Well, then!" Chu Qin took the golden soul coin, and then he took out a crystal ball from the soul guide container, "Uncle Ning, this is a soul guide that coexists with attack and defense, I Give him to you!" This Soul Guidance Device is exactly the seventh-level Soul Guidance Device he obtained by punching in before! He has always forgotten that he was in the soul guide container, and Ning Fengzhi gave him five million gold soul coins. He was thinking of something to return, and then he remembered it! It''s called the Ball of Light! According to the description of the system, it is a seven-level soul guide! Ning Rongrong and the others are too low in spirit power, and the effect is not great! And Zi Ji has the power of Contra, and it''s a bit tasteless! It''s just right for Ning Fengzhi! "Attack the defensive soul guide!" Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo were shocked at the same time. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded, holding the ball of light and demonstrating, "When you want to defend, as long as you defensively defend him and inject soul power into it, it will form a golden shield! When attacking, just enter the attack idea, it can form a ray! If Uncle Ning uses your strength, at least you can shoot an attack that is no weaker than Contra!" "Really!" Ning Fengzhi said slightly excitedly! Although he is the world''s number one auxiliary soul master, he does not possess any attack power! The Soul Guidance Device in front of Chu Qin was so helpful to him! "Uncle Ning, try it!" Chu Qin nodded, handed the ball of light to Ning Fengzhi, and at the same time called a soul sage from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! After the test, Ning Fengzhi was in a good mood! With this Soul Guidance Device, he is more than just an auxiliary soul master! This is so exciting for him! "Chu Qin, you really give it to me!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s a reward for the five million gold soul coins you gave!" Qibao Liulizong is rich and can be an enemy country! Five million Gold Soul Coins is a sky-high price for ordinary people, but it''s a fart to Ning Fengzhi! If this ball of light is auctioned off, let alone five million, Ning Fengzhi will also win it! Ning Fengzhi realized how important it is to be a good son-in-law! "Thank you for your great grace!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "Chu Qin, wherever you will be useful to me in the future, Ning Fengzhi and Qibao Liulizong, I will help!" "Uncle Ning, if you say this, you will be out of sight!" Chu Qin replied, "Rongrong is my woman, we are considered a family!" "Yes, but I saw it, and the family doesn''t talk about two things!" Ning Fengzhi smiled back... After parting with Ning Fengzhi Sword Douluo, it was almost the afternoon! Naturally, Blue Tyrant Academy couldn''t go there, and Chu Qin inquired that the invitational tournament happened to be held tomorrow! At noon the next day! Blue Bull Academy! As the affiliated college of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, the Blue Power Overlord Sect is backed by the Blue Power Overlord Sect. Therefore, in this golden land of Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, the Blue Overlord Academy actually occupies a forest as the foundation of the academy! At this moment, on the square of Blue Bull Academy, it is very lively! For all reasons, today is the day of the Invitational Tournament between Lanba Academy and Tiandou Royal Academy! In the qualifiers of the last Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest, the team from the Blue Blaster Academy eliminated a team from the Tiandou Royal Academy, and this year''s Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest is less than a year away. This competition naturally attracts attention. ! In addition to the deans of the two colleges and the Board of Education, many high-level leaders and elite disciples of the neighboring colleges also came to watch! "You said, this invitational tournament, which side will win?" "It should be the Royal Academy! The Blue Tyrant Academy is all souls under thirty-five, and the Royal Academy also has a thirty-sixth-level soul! There shouldn''t be much suspense in the competition!" "I don''t think it is necessarily! The Jade Heavenly Dynasty of the Blue Tyrant Academy, but the thirty-fourth-level soul, and the inheritance of the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit, the strength should not be weak!" "It must be the Blue Tyrant Academy who will win! Blue Tyrant Academy Dean Liu Erlong said, if their Academy loses, she wears a cool lace dress and ran around the Heaven Dou Emperor!" "Is there such a thing?" "You don''t know! Not long ago, the students from the Royal Academy and the Blue Tyrant Academy gathered for a fight, and the impact was not small! The Prince Xuexing of the Tiandou royal family and the two masters of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus were both disturbed, and the emperor personally came forward to mediate! Liu Erlong The dean personally made a promise in front of the emperor!" "Damn! The Royal Academy must win!" Just when everyone was in hustle and bustle, commenting on the strength of both sides! On the rostrum, a beautiful figure, sitting alone with his legs up, with a fragrant cheek in his hand, looks extremely aloof! This person, with black hair rushing into the waterfall, with sharp eyes and piercing eyes, is wearing a black armor. Under the armor, he is a hot, perfect body that no girl can match! And she is the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, Liu Erlong! At this moment Liu Erlong was sitting with his legs up, highlighting that perfect figure to the fullest, attracting the coveted eyes of many men! When everyone thought of Liu Erlong wearing cool clothes running profusely, his hormones had soared a lot! "President Erlong!" At this moment, Bai Baoshan, a short and chubby chair of the Tiandou Royal Academy, looked at Liu Erlong and smiled, "Time is almost here, ready to start!" At this moment, Baibaoshan looked at Liu Erlong''s moving posture, and smiled secretly in his heart: "This invitational tournament, you are sure to lose!" "Let''s start then!" Liu Erlong nodded slightly indifferently. "Both sides are on stage!" Among the referee''s voice, fourteen slender figures stepped onto the ring! "This game is defensive!" the referee announced, "The winning team stays and faces the next team! The team that stays in the ring at the end will win the competition!" "Next, the blue tyrant zero team will play against the royal three team!" Hearing Team Zero coming onto the court, the discussion immediately started below! "It seems that this Blue Tyrant Academy is really determined to win! It directly took out the seeded team!" "Brothers, the dean made a promise in front of the emperor!" said Yu Tianchao, captain of No. 0 of the Blue Tyrant Academy, "we must not shame her!" "come on! Come on!" Similarly, I saw the captain of the third team of the Royal Academy shouting "Come on, brothers! Win the game, watch the dean of the Blue Bull Academy wear a cool lace dress in our academy, running!" "Oh!" Next, the whole martial arts spirit ring opened, and a hearty fight was carried out! There was no suspense in this game, the Blue Ba Zero team won! After all, this is the Seed Team of Blue Blaster Academy! "In the first battle, Blue Bull Academy won!" "The fourth team of the Royal Academy is on the court!" The four teams of the Royal Academy can be described as the Heaven Dou Royal Academy. The weakest team in the competition, all of which are level 31 souls, so the Blue Ba Zero team won again! "This Blue Tyrant Academy is not as weak as expected! Two teams have lost the Tiandou Royal Academy in a row!" "Not necessarily! These are just the two weakest teams in the Tiandou Royal Academy! The first and second teams have not yet joined! What''s more, there are zero teams in the Tiandou Academy!" Sure enough, the next referee''s voice shocked the audience: "In the third game, the Royal Academy No. 0 team, the Royal Fight team is on the court!" "Sure enough, number zero? Emperor Fighting Team!" "It seems that the Tiandou Royal Academy is really moving!" Everyone was surprised! Team Zero, but the core team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, is said to be a team that can win the championship of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament! The captain Yu Tianheng and the deputy captain Duguyan are respectively the 39th level and the 38th level soul sovereign! It is worth mentioning that, generally speaking, neither academy in the Invitational Tournament will be a true seed team! After all, this is the trump card of the major colleges, and they will only appear in the real Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! This time, because of Liu Erlong''s promise, Lan Ba ??Academy had to come up with a seed team! And now, the seed team of Tiandou Royal Academy is also here? Hearing the words "Emperor Fighting Team", the blue tyrants led by Yu Tianchao''s complexion condensed slightly! They felt a powerful breath coming to their faces! Under everyone''s attention, the Huang Dou team slowly stepped onto the ring! Standing in the forefront are two big men with straight noses and extremely burly stature. They are the signature shield stone mill and graphite of the Huangdou team! Then, Yufeng and Oslo! But what is somewhat surprising is that the last three people are not Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose and Ye Leng Leng! Rather, the other three men wearing masks! "Hey, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, the strongest team of Huangdou, Ye Leng Leng''s trio doesn''t seem to be here!" Chapter 40: Liu Erlong, be my woman Rather, the other three men wearing masks! "Hey, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose, the strongest team of Huangdou, the trio of Ye Lingling doesn''t seem to be here!" "It seems that Tiandou Royal Academy still hasn''t shown its hole cards!" "What! Yu Tianheng is a member of the Blue Power Overlord Sect. How could he come to fight the Blue Overlord Academy? And the Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling did not come with Yu Tianheng!" "It turns out that it is! Then it seems that Blue Bull Academy still has a chance to win!" "You are wrong! Even though Yu Tianheng and the three of them did not come, but the two brothers, graphite and stone mill, are genuine thirty-eighth-level souls, what do you want to fight with Lan Ba ??Academy?" "In that case, Blue Tyrant Academy must lose!" "boom!" Sure enough, with a loud noise, the seven students of the Blue Ba team were finally defeated! The Blue Blazers lost so badly that they were all eliminated without breaking the graphite and stone shields! "Hey, the Royal Academy of Fighting is really not merciful this day. Now the seeded team of the Blue Tyrant Academy has lost, and the Royal Academy is estimated to win!" "The second team of Blue Tyrants and Tyrannosaurus team lost!" "Lanba Team 3 Yuanlong team lost!" "Lanba''s fourth team Xuanlong team lost!" Next, the Blue Tyrant Academy could be described as "defeated like a mountain!" They lost too badly. The two defensive souls, graphite and stone mill, stood there and let the blue fighter academy fight, but the blue fighter academy just failed to penetrate each other. Shield! "The battle is already very clear!" "The Blue Tyrant Academy has only one poor fifth team!" "Lanba Academy must lose" "It seems that Goddess Liu Erlong is going to run laps in lace dress!" "President Erlong!" At this time, Baibaoshan smiled quietly at Liu Erlong, "You still remember the promise you made in front of the emperor!" Although Baibaoshan is not interested in female sex, he is very excited when he sees Liu Erlong, who has always been domineering, deflated! "Humph!" Liu Erlong glared at Baibaoshan and snorted! However, she was helpless! She didn''t expect that in order to win her, Tiandou Royal Academy would move out Team Zero! There are five teams in the Blue Blaster Academy, and four have already lost! The one remaining, the strongest is the Great Soul Master! Take it out, it''s probably a shame! "Dean Erlong, someone asked me to give you a letter!" At this time, a tutor from the Blue Tyrant Academy handed a note to Liu Erlong! When Liu Erlong saw the content of the letter, Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then whispered in the ear of the instructor! "Next, the referee continued to announce, in the seventh game, the fifth team of the Blue Tyrant Academy, and the Qinglong team will play! "This Azure Dragon team, it is estimated that it is here for a cutscene!" "Hey, the Blue Tyrant Academy has no skills to return to the sky!" However, the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded! I saw that the fifth team of the Blue Tyrant Academy, the five figures of the Qinglong team, took a confident step towards the ring! These five people, four women and one man, all wore masks, but their temperament and figure were all out of the sky! The first image given to people is "beautiful and delicious" and "walking with wind"! "Damn, is the fifth team of the Blue Tyrant Academy so high in temperament? It looks a little different!" "Male god, match the four goddesses!" "It''s a pity! What''s the use of looking good, a bunch of vases, even more ridiculous, the fifth team can''t even make up seven people!" However, some of the mentors and students of Blue Bull Academy were a little confused, because they had never seen these five! But they didn''t say anything, after all, the dean didn''t say anything. At this moment, only the four women and one man walked to the top of the ring. The man looked at the Huang Dou team in front of him and smiled indifferently, "Lanba Academy fifth team, the captain of the Qinglong team, Chu Qin, please enlighten me. !" Yes, these five people are not members of the Blue Tyrant Academy at all. They are Chu Qin, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng Yizhen! "Temporary Captain of Team Tiandou Zero, Graphite!" The tall Graphite replied. There is a trace of contempt in the words! In their opinion, the fifth team of Blue Blaster Academy is not qualified to fight on the same stage with their zero team! "Open Martial Soul, Soul Ring!" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Xiao Wu''s four daughters. Hearing that, Chu and Qin''s spirit rings are all opened! Meng Ye and Xiao Wu are both yellow and purple, while Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both two hundred-year-old spirit rings! "Didn''t it mean that the strongest of the fifth team is the Great Soul Master? There is even a Soul Venerable?" "Not only is there soul sovereign! There are even disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" "What''s the use of that! The defeat of Blue Tyrant Academy is set!" The audience joked. In their opinion, the Blue Blaster Academy is defeated! At this time, Shimo also looked at the five Chuqin and Qin people''s mouths and said slightly, "Let¡¯s do it! Don¡¯t say that our Royal Fighting team bullies you, as long as you stay on the stage for one-eighth of the time, I will count you. win!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but grin! This guy is more arrogant than Zao Wou-ki, Flanders, and Meng Shu! "What are you laughing at!" Graphite looked at the four women with a deep expression on his face. "They are laughing at you!" Chu Qin said. "Laugh at me?" Graphite questioned. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you! Soul ring, open it!" Chu Qin yelled in a low voice, and the four simulated soul rings lighted up! Obviously, Chu Qin kept a low profile! After all, there are too many people here, and they are too famous in Douluo Continent. On the contrary, they will cause too much trouble for Chu and Qin. For example, there will be a lot of influences on him! Although Chu Qin was not afraid, there were too many women around him, and it was Chu Qin who was really afraid of the trouble they caused! If some unscrupulous forces threaten his woman, that is not what Chu Qin wants to see! "Soul Sect!" But even so, seeing the spirit ring of Chu and Qin, whether it is the Emperor Fighting team or the audience, they are all shocked. Soul Sect! Those who can reach the Soul Sect at this age can say that they will stand out in the entire Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! Even Yu Tianheng is only level 39 now! Liu Erlong looked at Chu Qin with interest, smiled secretly in his heart, "Boss Fu, treat me well!" As a battle-tested team, Shi Mo and others quickly cheered up, "Come on, what about the Soul Sect, it is not so easy to break through the defenses of our brothers!" "Xuanwu turtle, possess!" As soon as the stone grinding voice fell, he and the graphite beside him unfolded the basalt ghost martial arts, and then the two retracted into the tortoise shells that appeared on their bodies, standing in front of the royal battle team like two shields! "It turned out to be a tortoise with a shrunken head!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and stabs the smashing spear in his hand to the front! There was a "boom", but seeing a gust of wind suddenly, the graphite and stone-ground tortoise shells were picked up by the wind and blown to the edge of the ring! Fortunately, graphite and stone mills stood firm in time, so they wouldn''t fall into the ring immediately! "What!" Seeing this scene, the audience was surprised! Just now, the Blue Tyrant Four Team, strenuously, did not shake these two turtle shells, how could Chu and Qin stab them away all at once! Not to mention them, the graphite and the stone mill were also shocked, both of them staring at Chu Qin with their pupils tightening! "Go on, defeat him first!" Graphite gritted his teeth and shouted to the teammate behind him! "Sisters, let''s go too!" "Qibao is famous: One is Li!" There is no suspense at all, let alone a soul-sage team, a soul-sage team in the hands of Chu Qin, it will not get any benefit! It is rare that Chu and Qin have to pretend not to be so easy! However, in the end, the Huangdou team was kicked out of the ring by Chu and Qin! The audience was silent for a second! Wong Dou team lost? Lost to the Blue Blaster Team 5? "Could it be. This Blue Tyrant fifth team, this Chu Qin, is Liu Erlong, the real trump card of the Blue Electric Tyrant Sect!" Someone suddenly realized. "Hey, it seems that Liu Erlong''s lace cool costume can''t be seen!" "Tiandou Royal Academy, defeat is set!" "Now, the Tiandou Royal Academy has lost a lot of face! The invitational tournament has produced team zero, and it has been defeated!" ¡­ This time, there was no turning point. The next Tiandou Team 1 and Team 2 were all easily shot down by Chu Qin! Blue Blaster Academy, won the final victory of the Invitational! Tiandou Royal Academy, and Baibaoshan, left in disgrace! After half an hour! Blue Bull Academy, in a remote wooden house! Liu Erlong, led Chu and Qin to the wooden house! "Chu Qin, thank you!" Liu Erlong spoke first, breaking the calm in the house. "Helped us Blue Blaster Academy and won the invitational tournament! He humiliated Tiandou Royal Academy severely!" "Are you really a student from the Flemish boss?" Liu Erlong looked at the note in his hand and said. Above, it reads, "The fifth team of Blue Dragon of the Blue Tyrant Academy, the Flemish faction of Shrek Academy, can win the invitational tournament!" "Actually I am not a student of Shrek Academy, I am a mentor!" Chu Qin replied calmly, and then handed Flender''s letter to Liu Erlong, "This is Flender''s letter. Take a look. !" Liu Erlong was slightly startled and opened the letter, "Sister Erlong, it¡¯s okay to come in, do you miss your brother? Chu Qin, this cash cow, I¡¯ll give it to you..." Liu Erlong wrote all the letters with gusto, and then nodded, "This handwriting is indeed the handwriting of Boss Fred!" "Liu Erlong, what is written on this?" Chu Qin asked. He didn''t read this letter! "The letter said that you have a lot of money (talent), let me give you the position of Vice Dean of Blue Tyrant Academy!" Liu Erlong replied. Hearing this, Chu Qin was overjoyed, this Flander was still quite righteous, so it would be much easier to become a tutor in the Blue Tyrant Academy! However, Liu Erlong then looked into Chu Qin''s eyes and said, "However, there is a premise!" "What is it?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Boss Flanders said, let me fight you! If you win, you can stay!" Liu Erlong frowned. She was surprised, how could Chu Qin beat herself! However, Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s not difficult!" "Huh?" Liu Erlong raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "How can you beat me as a soul sect?" "Why, who prescribes the truth, the Soul Sect cannot win the Soul Sage?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "How can Soul Sect win Soul Sage!" Liu Erlong smiled triumphantly. "Let''s do it then, let''s make a bet! If I win, besides letting me be the deputy dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, you must also promise me one condition!" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, I promise you!" Liu Erlong replied, "But if you lose, you can still be the tutor of the Blue Blaster Academy. I must also promise me a condition!" Liu Erlong said with a long voice. "A word is settled!" Chu Qin stretched out his fist. Seeing this, Liu Erlong stretched out his fist and collided with Chu Qin''s fist! "Liu Erlong, before that, let me ask you a question!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Just ask!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, and walked to Liu Erlong''s ears and muttered, "You..." Hearing Chu Qin''s words, Liu Erlong''s face was full of red clouds, and then he furiously said, "Chu Qin, you are looking for death, dare to take advantage of my old lady! If you don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Liu Erlong! " "Quite your anger!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Isn''t there anymore? That''s right, you are so beautiful, and it''s normal to be absent! Otherwise, it is impossible to agree to others and run laps in lace cool clothes!" "Hmph, my mother has lived for decades, clean!" Liu Erlong said angrily, "How can you ruin the reputation of my mother!" Hearing this, Chu Qin was very excited, indicating that Liu Erlong was still innocent! At this moment, Liu Erlong was enveloped in flames, and he struck Chu and Qin with a heavy fist! "I have a personality, I like it!" Chu Qin secretly said to her! Immediately, his right palm snapped out, and it hit Liu Erlong''s fire fist head-on! "Boom!" But heard, a violent explosion sounded! The spirit power of Chu Qin and Liu Erlong collided in an instant, and the powerful impact directly destroyed Liu Erlong''s wooden house! "My mother''s house!" Liu Erlong was even more furious! "You did it first!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Fire dragon, possess!" Liu Erlong was furious, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and the seven rings flickered! A huge fire dragon appeared behind her attractive body! "Qinglong, possess!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and also summoned the Qinglong Wuhun! At the moment when Azure Dragon Wuhun appeared, Liu Erlong directly felt a pressure that was about to suffocate! This is a kind of coercion from a complete superior! "What martial soul are you!" Liu Erlong said in shock. Her fire dragon was mutated from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the world''s number one beast martial spirit, but now it has been completely suppressed by Chu and Qin! "No, isn''t your martial soul a gun?" Liu Erlong said in surprise, "Also, how did you catch my fist just now? Are you really just a soul sect?" "You have too many questions!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I have beaten me, I will tell you all!" Liu Erlong suddenly calmed down. She was thinking of Flanders'' words, "How could Boss Fred let me fight with a soul sect for no reason? This kid, could he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" "Huh, even so, my old lady is not a vegetarian?" "Longhua!" Accompanied by Liu Erlong''s low roar! There are some dragon scales and spikes attached to her hands, feet, head, and giant peaks, as if wearing a dragon scale armor! Liu Erlong''s dragon transformation is somewhat similar to Chu Qin''s Dragon God Transformation, but Chu Qin is not surprised! Liu Erlong''s dragonization is only due to the particularity of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it is incomparable with the huge increase in the attributes of his own Dragon God Transformation! But even so, after Longhua, Liu Erlong also mutated and became extremely powerful. He jumped up, and the flame-wrapped dragon fist slammed down toward Chu and Qin''s residence! However, no matter how strong Liu Erlong is, he is only a soul sage after all, and who is Chu and Qin? "Dragon God Transformation!" In the next moment, Chu Qin performed the Dragon God Transformation, deified his double-armed dragon, and immediately collided with Liu Erlong''s fire fist! Liu Erlong''s punch was terrifying, and Chu Qin felt that even an ordinary Contra might not be able to burst out such power! Even so, how could Liu Erlong be the opponent of Chu and Qin after the Dragon God Transformation? "Boom!" With a loud noise, finally Liu Erlong''s body was flew out by Chu Qin with a punch! Fortunately, Liu Erlong stood firm in time and won''t fall! "You, you are definitely not a soul sect!" Liu Erlong opened his beautiful eyes. She never believed that a soul sect could receive her fire fist head-on! "Okay, I won''t pretend, I''ll showdown!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, withdrew the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, and instead summoned the Exterminator Spear in his hand, at the same time, the yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red under his feet, rose gold, and seven rings rushed. move! "Twin Martial Soul Soul Sage!" Liu Erlong looked at the seven spirit rings at Chu Qin''s feet in surprise, especially the red and rose gold spirit rings, his expression on his face was shocked! "Boss Fu said in the letter that you are only seventeen years old?" Liu Erlong asked after a long while. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded calmly. Liu Erlong heard the words, meditated for a moment, then sighed: "I lost!" Chu Qin hadn''t even released the spirit ring just now, and she had completely transformed into a dragon, and all that was left was the spirit body! And Chu Qin is also a soul saint! She was very self-aware, and she couldn''t be Chu Qin''s opponent. "Acceptance!" Chu Qin said with a smile indifferently when he heard the words. "Ding! The task of detecting the host goddess is completed! Get Liu Erlong''s favorability 100%, a fourth-level soul power inner pill, and a colored glass diamond body (can be passed on)!" As soon as the system prompt sounded, Liu Erlong suddenly felt a cloud in her mind. She looked at Chu Qin in surprise and muttered to herself, "Why, this man in front of me makes me feel like a heartbeat!" "Liu Erlong!" At this moment, Chu Qin happened to shout at Liu Erlong. "What''s the matter?" Liu Erlong replied immediately. The speech is obviously much softer than before! Hearing this familiar tone, Chu Qin knew that Liu Erlong had been conquered by himself, so he smiled and replied: "Don''t forget, you just agreed to my terms!" "I am willing to bet and lose!" Liu Erlong replied, "Let''s talk, what are your conditions?" "Very simple, I want you to be my sixth woman!" Chu Qin took the lead directly. Chapter 41: Lonely Goose. Sunset Forest (Four Thousand Five In front of Chu Qin''s eyes, he would pursue what he likes! As for feelings, they can be cultivated slowly! Hearing this, Liu Erlong''s mind was shocked, and her heart was very emotional, but another figure quickly appeared in her mind, so she replied to Chu Qin: "I, Liu Erlong, can do what I say! But Chu Qin, this matter, let... let me think about it!" Chu Qin was a little surprised! Logically speaking, Liu Erlong should directly agree! "System, what''s going on?" Chu Qin secretly asked. "Host, in the heart of the goddess Liu Erlong, besides you, there is another man who she has a 100% affection! As a result, the program cannot determine, so the goddess Liu Erlong will hesitate!" the system replied, "but the host can rest assured, With the passage of time, the heart of Goddess Liu Erlong will gradually turn towards you, because the favorability given by the system will never change! Of course, the host can also reduce the goddess'' favorability towards another man through some means. !" "Another man? Yu Xiaogang!" Chu Qin secretly surprised. "Of course, if the host forces the goddess to have **** with you at this time, she will not refuse!" "System, what do you mean? Am I pursuing women for this?" Chu Qin cursed secretly. "Hmph, I won''t force her! But I, Chu Qin''s woman, can only like me!" Chu Qin secretly said, "Come slowly, I can''t figure out a Yu Xiaogang, how can I pick up girls in the future?" "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I can''t promise you this condition for the time being!" Liu Erlong said apologetically after a long ideological struggle. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin walked to Liu Erlong''s side and smiled softly, "Well, it will be long in Japan! I will let you accept me!" Liu Erlong heard this, his heart pounding, and finally nodded. One month later. Blue Bull Academy, Sim Lim Square! But seeing Zi Ji throw a purple flame towards Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, Xiao Wu, Meng still! The next moment, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Meng still were enveloped in a faint golden light, but Zi Ji''s flame hit Zhu Zhuqing and their bodies without hurting them at all! "Rongrong Xiaowu Zhuqing, your skills are too strong!" Zi Ji was surprised, "I just used the power of the soul-sovereign level. You didn''t use any soul power, and you didn''t even hurt it. you guys!" "Hehe, Sister Ziji!" Ning Rongrong smiled secretly, "Of course, this is the life-saving skill that Chu and Qin taught us!" "Yeah, Chu Qin said, with the strength of our great soul master, at least the strength of the thirty-eighth level of soul venerable!" Zhu Zhuqing followed, "and with the strength of Xiao Wu and still sister soul venerable, ordinary souls Zong Ke can''t hurt them at all!" "It''s just that it has a flaw. It can only be used once in three days." Xiao Wu explained. "Huh, this eccentric man didn''t even teach me!" Zi Ji heard this, hugging her chest with her hands, a little bitterly complaining. "Sister Ziji, don''t be angry!" Xiao Wu replied, "Maybe, Chu Qin thinks you are very strong and don''t need this!" "I don''t care, where did this eccentric man go, I''ll find him!" Zi Ji hummed. "Zi Ji, I''m here!" At this moment, Chu Qin walked side by side with a graceful woman, who was Liu Erlong. "Chu Qin!" "Dean Erlong!" The four daughters of Xiao Wu shouted together. "Eccentric man, where have you been!" Zi Ji looked at Chu Qin, slightly resentful. "Sister Ziji! Today, didn''t you say you want to take Zhuqing and Rongrong to the sunset forest to get the third spirit ring!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Liu Erlong took the lead in answering, "Chu Qin and I, go and deal with it. Let¡¯s talk about the college!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Zi Ji, what''s the matter with you, why are you so angry?" "Why did the Liuli Jingang body only teach four women, but not me?" Zi Jidai asked with a bit of bitterness. "So it''s this!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Zi Ji, do you know the prerequisite for learning the colored glaze diamond body?" "What..." Zi Ji Dai frowned. "The colored glaze diamond body belongs to the pure Yang Zhigong! If you want to learn it, you can''t do it within a month..." Chu Qin said, two thumbs gestured in front of him! Zi Ji''s face was flushed, and she immediately understood what Chu Qin meant. "Zi Ji, if you can do it, I will teach you!" Chu Qin replied. "Forget it!" Zi Ji shook her head, "When I leave you someday, it will not be too late for me to learn!" "But, wait!" Zi Ji said, looking at Ning Rongrong''s four daughters, "Don''t you talk to Chu Qin for a month...?" "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong''s four daughters all nodded meaningfully. Zi Ji is a little confused! How can this be done? The dragon is lustful, and the energy of Yang Huo is extremely heavy. Zi Ji can''t do it anyway! After thinking about it, Zi Ji became a little excited, and smiled charmingly, "That''s right, Chu Qin, from today, you will always sleep with me!" Liu Erlong''s face was dumbfounded at first, but then he seemed to understand what Zi Ji meant, and suddenly his ears were red... At this moment, Liu Erlong did not know why, but he also had some ideas. "Ahem!" Chu Qin realized that he was off topic, so he coughed twice and continued, "Since everything is ready, let''s go to the sunset forest!" At the same time, at the gate of Tiandou Royal Academy! The two carriages also drove in the direction of the sunset forest! In the first carriage, there were two young men, a man and a woman. Both are in their early twenties. The man wears a blue armor with a short and medium haircut. He is not handsome in appearance, but he is quite satisfactory. And that woman, with dark purple hair, green eyes, and an extremely beautiful appearance, wearing a tight blue armor and sapphire blue high-heeled boots, walking between the sitting areas, all giving people a visually attractive impact. The only fly in the ointment is that the woman''s nails are dark green! These two people are the best of Tiandou Royal Academy, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan! Today, the lone goose just broke through the 40th level, and they are about to go to the sunset forest to obtain the fourth spirit ring. Sunset Forest, together with the Star Dou Great Forest, is one of the gathering places for soul beasts. Although it is not as terrifying as the Star Dou Great Forest, it is an ancient tree that is 20 meters high at every turn! The trees in the sunset forest are generally below ten meters, which is a normal level. This is so, the trees are also extremely luxuriant, in the forest, only a few sunlight projections can be found! Chu Qin led the six daughters of Ziji to come here. "Chu Qin, you said, where do we go to fight the 1700-year-old spirit ring?" Ning Rongrong asked first. "Rongrong, one thousand seven hundred years?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong stared wide-eyed and nodded. "Isn''t the age of the third spirit ring 1,700 years?" "According to what you said, your colored glaze diamond body has been learned for nothing!" Chu Qin put his arms around her shoulders and smiled irritably. "Huh?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a while! Not only Ning Rongrong, but Xiao Wu also followed in surprise and said, "Chu Qin, do you mean that the colored glaze diamond body can increase the age of our spirit ring!" "Of course! The age of the spirit ring is determined by a person''s physical fitness. The higher the spirit power and the higher the physique, the higher the age of the spirit ring that can withstand! And the glass diamond body, in addition to the defense and life-saving skills, can improve and Strengthen your physique!" Chu Qin nodded. "Wow!" Ning Rongrong said with excitement, "Then Chu Qin, what is the life span of our third spirit ring now?" "The third spirit ring is at least five thousand years old, and the fourth spirit ring is at least ten thousand years old!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "Remember, it is at least!" Hearing this, the four girls of Xiao Wu were all pleasantly surprised! This means that their third spirit ring can reach the limit of the fourth spirit ring, and the fourth spirit ring can even be inlaid with ten thousand year spirit rings! "Chu Qin, your colored glaze diamond body is too strong!" Liu Erlong frowned. "Erlong, do you want to learn!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Can you?" Liu Erlong smiled. "Of course!" Chu Qin replied, "Promise me that condition!" "Then I will think about it again!" Liu Erlong gave Liu Mei a bend. "As you go!" Chu Qin waved his hand, "Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, you two soul beasts, I have helped you choose!" With that, Chu Qin handed them two albums of soul beasts. "Starlight Flowing Firefly!" "Ghost Leopard!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time. "Yes! Starlight Flowing Firefly Beast, Spiritual Soul Beast, and very beautiful, just suitable for Rongrong, while Ghost Leopard, very agile, can give Zhuqing you a good spirit ability!" Chu Qin nodded. "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and they were both extremely satisfied. Seeing the happy scene of Chu and Qin and the five daughters, Liu Erlong''s heart was full of envy! "What magic power does he have!" Liu Erlong stopped, and Dai frowned slightly, "Should I promise to be his woman? But I, Liu Erlong, once swore that I will not marry Yu Xiaogang in this life! How can Liu Erlong be the kind of person who doesn''t keep his promises! Alas... I really can''t find myself happy!" "Erlong, what do you think, keep up!" Chu Qin turned around and shouted. "Come!" Liu Erlong smiled and nodded, trotting all the way to follow. Chu and Qin''s group searched in the sunset forest, but they never found suitable ghost leopards and starlight beasts. "This sunset forest is too big!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "If we go down like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find it in the dark. Why don''t we split up in two ways! Erlong, still, Xiao Wu, you take Zhuqing to find ghosts. Leopard, Zi Ji and I, take Rongrong to find the Starlight Liuying Beast!" Chu Qin''s arrangement made sense. With dual protection from Liu Erlong and Qingyan Dragon King, Xiao Wu and the others can be absolutely safe. "Good!" The women nodded together. After the words, the group walked separately. Starlight beasts usually gather in dense forests, while ghosts and leopards prefer to run in open areas. Two hours later. Chu and Qin took the lead in finding a five thousand-year-old starlight beast. After Chu Qin severely injured the Starlight Flowing Firefly, Ning Rongrong gave it the final blow with a knife, and then Ning Rongrong sat down to absorb the spirit ring, while Chu Qin and Zi Ji sat aside to protect her. "Zi Ji, you are also a soul beast." Chu Qin smiled at Zi Ji, "Don''t you feel bad about the soul beast?" Chu Qin found it strange that Xiao Wu would retreat every time he hunted a soul beast, and Zi Ji didn''t seem to have any heartache. "You mean Xiao Wu?" Zi Ji replied with a smile. "She is a herbivorous soul beast, so naturally she doesn''t like killing! Like me, the Hell Dragon King, 200,000 years, I don''t know how many soul beasts have been eaten. Up!" "Can''t tell, is it so cruel?" Chu Qin frowned and said deliberately. "Dragons are not cruel, so why can they be kings?" Zi Ji replied calmly, "However, in front of you, people are docile dragons!" Chu Qin immediately trembled after hearing this! I have to say that his resistance to a mature woman like Zi Ji is simply too low! And then, Zi Ji drew a circle on Chu Qin''s chest and lay down in Chu Qin''s arms! At this moment, from Chu Qin''s perspective, Zi Ji''s posture was too attractive, especially the snow white and gully on her chest, Chu Qin couldn''t help but reach out... on the other hand. With a loud "bang", Liu Erlong threw a ghost leopard to the ground with one hand, almost ending its life. Liu Erlong clapped his palms, and yelled, "Damn, how dare I hurt my old lady''s sister!" Just now, this ghost leopard suddenly attacked them, taking advantage of Liu Erlong''s carelessness, scratching Meng still! "Still, are you okay?" After that, Liu Erlong immediately turned around, walked to Meng still, looked at the bandaged wound on her shoulder and asked softly. "I''m fine, Dean Erlong has a little injury!" Meng still smiled and shook his head slightly. "Oh!" Liu Erlong sighed softly! Chu Qin left Meng and the others to take care of him, but he didn''t expect to hurt them. Liu Erlong blamed himself extremely in his heart. "Zhuqing, this ghost leopard is just about five thousand years old!" At this moment, Liu Erlong looked at Zhu Zhuqing and smiled, "Hurry up and absorb it, I will protect you!" "Okay, Sister Erlong!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "You call my sister?" Liu Erlong asked slightly surprised. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a daze. "The little mouth is so sweet!" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly, then walked to the badly injured ghost leopard, ready to give it the final blow! However, at this moment, Li Liudao suddenly emerged from the forest and fell in front of Zhu Zhuqing! These six people all wore the uniforms of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Four of them, Zhu Zhuqing, once knew Oslo, Yufeng, Graphite, and Graphite at the Invitational a month ago! The remaining two are Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan! "What are you doing!" Zhu Zhuqing immediately summoned the spirit ring of the martial arts and became vigilant. At the same time, Meng still and Xiao Wu also walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side! "I''m sorry, this ghost leopard, my goose and geese are attracted to it!" Seeing the spirit ring of the three women, Yu Tianheng said indifferently and disdainfully to the three women of Zhu Zhuqing, "You, look for other soul beasts! " "Who are you, dare to grab the soul ring from our Blue Blaster Academy!" Xiao Wu said furiously. "Excuse me, little sister, it''s your Blue Tyrant Academy who robbed you!" Yu Tianheng smiled faintly. "Yu Tianheng, grab the spirit ring in front of my old lady, you have some courage!" This is, Liu Erlong walked to the third woman and put her arms around her chest. "Who am I? It turned out to be the dean of Lanba Academy, Liu Erlong!" Unexpectedly, Yu Tianheng seemed not to be afraid of Liu Erlong at all. "No big or small!" Liu Erlong said quietly, "As you are my nephew, I won''t beat you this time!" "Liu Erlong, you are worthy of being my aunt!" Yu Tianheng said coldly, "You have been expelled from the sect by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect! Besides, you are only born of a woman from the dust. What''s more, if it weren''t for you, Uncle Xiaogang would not be expelled from the sect!" Liu Erlong became more angry as he listened, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and his seven spirit rings lit up! Immediately afterwards, Liu Erlong, grinning, slammed Yu Tianheng with a punch under the envelope of spirit power and flames! However, in the next moment, a thunder flashed in front of Liu Erlong, and a burly figure fell in front of Liu Erlong! I saw that Liu Erlong''s heavy fist fell on the figure''s abdominal muscles, and he did not cause any harm to the latter! Seeing this scene, Liu Erlong and the three daughters of Xiao Wu were shocked! Undoubtedly, as the scheduled successor of the Blue Lightning Overlord''s sect, Yu Tianheng''s side, how could there be no strong follower! And the burly old man in front of him was sent by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect to protect Yu Tianheng! "Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, Hall Master of Shadow Hall, Contra Jade Bell!" Liu Erlong looked at the burly old man in surprise. "Liu Erlong, you are so majestic!" Yu Luozhong looked at Liu Erlong with a sneer, "A person who was expelled from the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, dare to attack the successor of the sect! If this is spread, I am afraid The Second Patriarch can''t protect you, right!" "Yu Luozhong, your eyes are blind!" Liu Erlong sneered, "Obviously Yu Tianheng first snatched my Blue Blaster Academy spirit ring and insulted me first!" Chapter 42: Yu Xiaogangs 100% Friendship Disintegration (4,000 words) Yu Luozhong smiled coldly, ignoring Liu Erlong''s words: "Liu Erlong, because you still have the blood of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect and the second family leader, I won''t do it to you today! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not doing it. polite!" Hearing this, the three daughters of Xiao Wu were all angry. "Hmph, I want to see today, why are you so unkind!" Liu Erlong roared angrily. After that, a giant dragon with flames all over his body came out with power behind Liu Erlong! "Fourth Soul Ability?Bloodthirsty Flame!" As soon as Liu Erlong made this move, countless flames appeared beside her, and then they were like a sea of ??fire falling from the sky, shrouded towards Yutianheng Yuluozhong and others! Yu Luozhong snorted coldly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and the eight spirit rings lit up, and at the same time, a cloud of lightning condensed in his hand to face Liu Erlong''s sea of ??fire! There was a loud noise, and finally Liu Erlong''s sea of ??fire was smashed by the lightning of Yu Luozhong, and Liu Erlong turned over and fell to the ground. "Liu Erlong, okay, this is your first move!" Yu Luozhong said with a cold smile, "Today, even if the Second Patriarch is here, you are at a loss!" "To be honest, Liu Erlong, your birth is a big stain on the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family! Later, you hooked up with your cousin Xiaogang, and had an unfaithful love, which caused him to be expelled from the sect. It¡¯s to make the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong face scandal!" "If it weren''t for your good talent and reaching the soul saint, if it weren''t for your reputation as the Golden Triangle, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would have evaporated you from the world!" Hearing Yu Luozhong''s words, the Dugu Goose beside Yu Tianheng and the three daughters of Xiao Wu were a little angry! They were thinking, why should a man embarrass a woman so much? However, Yu Tianheng''s eyes were extremely determined! Since he was young, he was forced to undergo devilish training, and the only thing he could say was his own uncle Yu Xiaogang! However, all this has changed because of Liu Erlong! Liu Erlong himself, with ruddy eyes, was extremely angry! Liu Erlong cried! This Yuluo clock pierced her heart with a knife! At this moment, Liu Erlong wished to smash Jade Bell into ten thousand pieces! "The seventh soul skill, the real body of the fire dragon!" With Liu Erlong''s scream, her original body disappeared, replaced by a fire dragon king several meters long! "Hmph, the seventh spirit ability, the real body of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus!" Yu Luozhong was also not to be outdone, and turned into a blue dragon full of thunder and lightning! "Roar!" "Roar!" Next, the two dragons collided and fought each other over the forest. However, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus that can clearly see Yuluo Zhong is better than one. He is not only a Contra, but also a spirit power as high as eighty-five! And Liu Erlong is strong, but at level 75! With the same strength of martial arts, her chances of winning are slim! The three daughters of Xiao Wu looked extremely worried, and they couldn''t help, and they all thought of Chu Qin for the first time! If Chu Qin were here, he would have beaten Yu Luo Zhong so that he didn''t even know him! "Damn Chu Qin, not here at this time!" Xiao Wu said bitterly. "Master Xiao Wu, why did you forget me?" At this time, a beautiful voice sounded in Xiao Wu''s mind! "Are you the Blue-eyed Dragon King?" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "Yes, why did I forget you?" "Blue-eyed Dragon King, come on!" "Yes!" Replied the necklace made by the Qingyan Dragon King! Xiao Wu is already unbearable! However, just when the Blue Eyed Dragon King is about to make a move! A ten-meter-long black spear cut through the sky and pierced the Yuluo Bell! Seeing the situation, Yu Luo Zhong immediately forced the fire dragon incarnation of Liu Erlong back for a short time, and then the dragon''s claws were raised high and blasted towards the black gold spear! That black gold spear, with ancient patterns all over it, is extremely domineering! "Desperate Spear!" "Chu Qin!" The three daughters of Xiao Wu were all pleasantly surprised. "Boom!" The collision between the God of Extinction Spear and the Jade Luo Zhong lasted for three seconds, and finally the Jade Luo Zhong was defeated and shot down to the ground, dispelling the spirit of Wuhun! At the same moment, Liu Erlong, who had reached the limit when he saw the God of Destruction Spear, fell weakly to the ground after the Wuhun body disintegrated! "The woman who dares to bully me, you Blue Electric Overlord Sect, you are so bold!" At this moment, a powerful and domineering voice sounded. Yu Luozhong and Yu Tianheng looked at them with surprise, only to see three figures flying in the jungle behind Zhu Zhuqing''s three daughters like walking on the wind! Two men and one woman, one of them steadily caught Liu Erlong''s body in the air! These three people were Chu Qin, Ning Rongrong and Zi Ji! "Master, don''t be afraid!" Yu Luozhong stopped Yu Tianheng behind him and said with relief, "In the Heaven Dou Empire, no one dares to do anything to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" Rao is so, Yu Tianheng and others are still terrified. The only one with a different face may be the Dugu Goose! She looked at Chu Qin, besides being scared, she was a little nervous. "Chu Qin, you are finally here!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise. "Chu Qin, they grabbed the bamboo clear spirit ring and injured Sister Erlong!" Meng still pointed to Yu Luozhong and his group. "Zi Ji, take good care of Erlong!" Chu Qin handed Liu Erlong in his arms to Zi Ji ruthlessly! "Ding! Goddess mission open! Detoxification for Dugu Bo, Dugu Goose, 100% Dugu Goose favorability, 100% Dugu Bo loyalty, one-time experience card of 100,000-year soul beast Dark Golden Deinonychus Bear, Xuantian Baolu!" Following that, Chu and Qin slowly walked towards Yu Tianheng, Yu Luozhong and others! "Stop!" Yu Luozhong stretched out his hand and stopped in front of Chu Qin! However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, his palm was held by a jade hand! Yu Luozhong looked at the master of the jade hand in surprise. She was wearing a purple open-chested ancient robe with ancient hair accessories on her head. Whose it is not Su Daji! "I advise you to stay still!" Su Daji smiled faintly. The sound is fascinating and catching, but it is domineering with no anger and prestige! Yu Luozhong was startled first, and immediately used his soul power to break free from Su Daji''s hands. However, no matter how hard he tried, his palm remained motionless! Immediately afterwards, Su Daji''s palm was lightly squeezed, and Yu Luo Zhong felt that his arm was about to break, and a heart-piercing roar came from Yu Luo Zhong''s mouth! "what--" Listening to the miserable cry of Yu Luozhong, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others were panicked, but they all retreated subconsciously to the rear! "You, what are you doing!" Yu Tianheng finally said tremblingly towards Chu Qin, "I can tell you that I am from the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect!" As Yu Tianheng said, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, and four spirit rings lit up! "Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" Chu Qin''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he blasted Yu Tianheng''s abdomen with a punch! Chu Qin''s speed was so fast that Yu Tianheng didn''t even have time to react. She was already knocked out by Chu Qin. His body hit a big tree sideways, and blood spurted out! Chu Qin didn''t intend to let Yu Tianheng''s intentions go, a flashing shadow came to Yu Tianheng''s face, and kept throwing his fists down according to his fairly well-groomed face! Every punch of Chu Qin carried blood, and the scene was extremely terrifying! "Rao, forgive me!" Yu Tianheng''s face was bloody, and he looked at Chu Qin in horror, and said tremblingly, a little out of breath. Dugu Yan and their bodies were trembling, and they dared not say a word! Even Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and the others are a little scared. Is this the Chu Qin who they usually know who is always hippie and smiling? They realized only now that the usual Chu Qin was so gentle to them! "Let go of the son!" Yu Luozhong shouted desperately. Yu Tianheng is the scheduled successor of the Blue Lightning Overlord''s sect. If something goes wrong in his hands, Yu Yuanzhen will never spare him! However, as soon as Yu Luozhong''s voice fell, Su Daji pressed his palm, causing him to kneel directly on the ground, and immediately Su Daji imitated Chu and Qin''s movements, punching and punching it in the face of Yu Luozhong! "Almost, it''s time to send you on the road!" Chu Qin looked at Yu Luozhong blankly, preparing to give him one final punch! "Chu Qin, don''t!" At this moment, a weak and beautiful female voice sounded behind Chu Qin! Chu Qin was slightly surprised, because the voice was exactly Liu Erlong''s. He immediately turned and looked at it, and as expected, Zi Ji was helping Liu Erlong walking towards him. "Erlong, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin turned his head and asked gently. "Chu Qin, don''t kill them!" Liu Erlong replied weakly, "After all, they are from the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and they are connected to me! Besides, I did something wrong, and they should have beaten me. What''s more... Yu Tianheng is the successor of the Blue Power Overlord Sect. If you kill them, let alone you, the entire Blue Overlord Academy will be hunted down!" To be honest, Liu Erlong hated these two people just now, but they share the same clan. Liu Erlong saw that they were cruelly taught by Chu and Qin, so she felt compassion! Most importantly, she didn''t know Chu Qin''s power, she was afraid that Chu and Qin might be affected! Upon hearing this, Chu Qin finally did not start! Just because of Liu Erlong''s plea! In fact, he wouldn''t be afraid of Yuyuan Zhen or Blue Electric Overlord Sect at all. "For the sake of Erlong''s face, I won''t kill you!" Chu Qin said coldly toward Yu Tianheng, "Kneel to her and apologize to her!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Yu Tianheng repeatedly begged for mercy, and when he spoke, there was still blood in his mouth! I saw that Yu Tianheng and Yu Luozhong knelt and walked directly in front of Liu Erlong, knocked their heads three times, and said again and again: "Aunt Erlong (Erlong), I was wrong, spare us! " Liu Erlong glanced indifferently and angrily at the two **** faces, then turned away and said, "Go away!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, the two turned their eyes to Chu Qin again and again. "Hurry up!" Chu Qin said indifferently as well. "Yes!" Yu Tianheng and Yu Luozhong immediately got up and were about to leave. The other members of the Huangdou team were also amnesty, and they were eager to leave! "Wait!" Chu Qin shouted at this moment. Everyone turned around in horror! "She stayed!" Chu Qin pointed to Dugu Goose. Chu Qin was angry just now, but he also vaguely heard the system prompt! The goddess task of Dugu Goose is here! "My lord!" Yu Tianheng heard the words, glanced at Dugu Yan and replied, "My lord, her grandfather, but the Poison Douluo with the title of Poison in Douluo Continent!" Yu Tianheng wanted to put on the name of Dugu Bo to scare Chu Qin. After all, Dugu Goose came out with her, if Dugu Goose couldn''t go back, Poison Douluo would never let him go! "I know!" Chu Qin replied coldly, "Don''t be long-winded, otherwise none of you can leave!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Yu Tianheng sighed softly, without any hesitation, and left with Yu Luozhong and others crawling away! "Yu Tianheng, you!" The Dugu Goose was stunned directly in place! Yu Tianheng, this is the boyfriend he believes, and this is the person who keeps saying that he wants to love himself for the rest of his life? The man who said that all the danger rushed in front of him? As a result, the catastrophe was imminent and he ran away! "Daji, look at her!" Chu Qin pointed to the lone goose and said towards Su Daji. He temporarily put the Dugu Goose aside! "Yes!" Su Da nodded, and one teleported behind Dugu Yan! The lone geese trembled immediately! However, she found that Su Daji didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything to her. At the same time, Xiao Wu said to Chu Qin apologetically: "Chu Qin blames me, I forgot about the necklace, and I hurt Sister Erlong!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin gently stroked Xiao Wu''s soft hair, and said softly, "Don''t forget it next time!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded repeatedly. After that, Chu Qin walked to Liu Erlong''s side, "Erlong, are you okay, how do you feel?" Liu Erlong shook his head, smiled and said, "There is no injury, it should be because the output of soul power is a bit excessive! Thank you, Chu Qin!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled back, then took out a few pills from the soul guide container, "These few pills, if you take them, they should be good for your soul power recovery!" Liu Erlong looked at Chu Qin foolishly! Liu Erlong''s heart is very warm at the moment! Chu Qin just now gave her an unprecedented feeling! This feeling is called a sense of security! In the past, Liu Erlong was not afraid of the sky, but from now on, her feelings will change. She has a sense of security! This feeling is definitely not something Yu Xiaogang can give! And Chu Qin, perhaps the only person who can make her feel this way now! At this moment, Yu Xiaogang''s 100% favorability was disintegrated in Liu Erlong''s heart! "Perhaps, I can consider agreeing to his terms!" Liu Erlong secretly said in his heart. "Erlong, what do you think? Take it!" Chu Qin shook the pill in his hand! "Well, thank you!" Liu Erlong only then woke up and took the medicine from Chu Qin''s hand! When receiving the medicine, Liu Erlong deliberately rubbed Chu Qin''s palm! Next, Zhu Zhuqing began to absorb the spirit ring of the ghost leopard, while Chu Qin and others were guarding her the law and chatting with them at the same time. The lone geese at this moment was extremely puzzled! Chu Qin, what exactly do you want her to stay behind? Robbery or robbery? The point is that she went out early in the morning without eating, smelling the temptation of meat, her saliva was about to flow out! But the lone geese did not dare to move, Su Daji could hold the Contra with one hand! Moreover, Dugu Yan just heard that Chu Qin knew that his grandfather was Dugu Bo, but the latter was not afraid! Chapter 43: Enlighten Liu Erlong. Dugu Bo is here (five thousand two) At this time, Chu Qin walked to the Dugu Goose and handed her a chicken leg, "Dugu Goose, here!" "Don''t eat!" Dugu Yan indifferently refused, "If you want to kill, you have to cut it casually!" Although Chu Qin looks very handsome, the moment Chu Qin was angry just now, she really scared her! "Who is going to kill you? Eat some, or if you see your grandfather, he will say I''m abusing you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. When Dugu Goose heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "You, do you know my grandfather?" "Well! He should be in this sunset forest!" Chu Qin nodded. "Are you a friend of my grandfather?" Dugu Yan said in surprise. "Forget it!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Since you are my grandfather''s friend, why didn''t you tell me just now?" Dugu Goose asked in surprise, "If you tell me, we will never steal your friend''s spirit ring!" "Haha!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "If that''s the case, how do you recognize a scumbag? If I guess right, that scumbag is your boyfriend!" "That''s true!" Dugu Yandai frowned, "Yu Tianheng, a scumbag, left me like this at a critical moment!" "What''s your name?" Dugu Goose paused and asked. "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin? Are you really my grandfather''s friend?" Dugu Yan confirmed again. "Is it right? Don''t you know when you see your grandfather?" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Don''t worry, sister Duguyan!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong walked over and smiled at Duguyan, "Chu Qin is not a bad person!" "Hey, Rongrong, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked slightly surprised. "Sister Duguyan, let me introduce myself, I am the young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Rongrong, and Chu Qin is my boyfriend!" Ning Rongrong ignored Chu and Qin, and continued. "Are you the daughter of Sect Master Ning of Qibao Liuli Zong?" Dugu Yan asked in surprise, "Is he your boyfriend?" The lone goose suddenly felt more relieved! The young master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is a woman from Chu Qin, so what can Chu Qin have for him? "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded and continued, "Sister Duguyan, don''t worry, if you promise to be Chu Qin''s girlfriend, you will be very happy!" "what?" Now, let alone the Dugu Goose, even Chu and Qin were shocked! How did Ning Rongrong speak in front of him? "Don''t worry!" Ning Rongrong continued with a smile, "It''s not just me, Xiao Wu Zhuqing is still sister Zi Ji, both are Chuqin''s women! We won''t mind you..." "Ahem..." Suddenly, Chu Qin felt something was wrong, and he interrupted Ning Rongrong''s words! Now, Chu Qin does not have the 100% favorability of Dugu Goose! Ning Rongrong, this is a bit early! In fact, Ning Rongrong did misunderstand! But it''s not her fault, who made every woman she met, especially beautiful women, become her best sister? She watched Chu Qin and Dugu Goose whispering, she thought that Dugu Goose was too! Dugu Goose was a little stunned. She glanced at Xiao Wu Zi Ji Zhu Zhu Qing Meng still, then looked at Chu Qin in surprise and fear, "Could it be that you let me stay to possess me?" "Dugu Goose, where did you want to go?" Chu Qin said easily, "Rong Rong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing Zi Ji, they are indeed my women, but I didn''t say that you should also be my woman. !" With that, Chu Qin cast a blank look at Ning Rongrong! Ning Rongrong realized that he had said something wrong, and opened his mouth slightly, "I''m sorry, Dugu Goose, I might have understood it wrong!" "So it''s like this!" Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. She admitted that Chu Qin was indeed very handsome, but she could be said to have not broken up with Yu Tianheng, how could she immediately fall in love with another man? Isn''t she a complete scum? "Dugu Goose, it''s getting late today, let''s sleep in the forest first, and after we help you obtain the spirit ring tomorrow, let''s go to your grandfather!" After that, because of Ning Rongrong''s interruption, Chu Qin stopped talking to Dugu Yan, and instead sat back next to Xiao Wu and the others! At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing successfully absorbed the spirit ring of the ghost leopard. "Chu Qin, the Liuli Diamond Body is really easy to use. I have successfully absorbed the spirit ring of the ghost leopard for five thousand years, and my spirit power has reached level 35!" Zhu Zhuqing said with excitement. "Zhuqing, you are just like me!" Ning Rongrong replied with a smile, "I am already level thirty-five!" "Oh, it seems that Xiao Wu and I have absorbed the spirit ring too early!" Meng still sighed slightly, "Our spirit ring is only 1,700 years old! Up to now, we are only thirty-five and thirty-five. Sixth level!" "It''s okay, sister still!" Ning Rongrong replied, "Your fourth spirit ring, you can absorb ten thousand years spirit ring!" "Well, that''s right!" Meng still smiled triumphantly. Hearing this, Dugu Goose was shocked! How could the fourth spirit ring of ten thousand years be possible? However, she did see that Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed five thousand years of ghost and leopard spirit rings intact! "Rong Rong is right!" Chu Qin said, "It is less than a year before the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition. I will let you all reach the Soul Sect before the start of the competition! Especially Zhu Qing, she said that she will be in the competition. Beat your own sister!" Chu Qin is very confident that tomorrow he can complete the task of the goddess of Dugu Goose, win Dugu Bo, and get fairy grass by the way! Anyway, instead of letting Dugu Bo go to waste in the wild, these fairy grasses should be used to enhance the spirit power of Xiao Wu and the others! Chu Qin believed that with these fairy grass and colored glaze diamond bodies, Xiao Wu and the others would surely usher in a qualitative leap! "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly. She knew she was with the right person! I just casually mentioned that Chu Qin was so concerned! Tonight, Chu Qin took the five daughters and stayed overnight in the wild. Because the lone geese was nearby, naturally no incredible things could happen, and everyone went to sleep peacefully. At midnight, Liu Erlong suddenly woke up from his sleep and quietly left the camp! Chu Qin was the closest to Liu Erlong''s position. He opened his eyes and was shocked when he didn''t see Liu Erlong. "Master...that!" At this moment, Su Daji whispered to Chu and Qin, and pointed to the east! Chu Qin smiled and nodded, then replied, "Daji, give you a task!" After that, Chu Qin said a few words in Su Daji''s ear. "It''s so late, let me find the spirit ring?" Su Daji frowned, and replied pitifully. "Unless, the master gives me a kiss!" Su Daji smiled triumphantly. "Wait, OK?" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Su Da smiled and disappeared into the jungle. Following that, Chu Qin walked towards the east of the jungle. To the east is a cliff. At this moment, Haoyue was suspended in the midst of a beautiful figure standing on the edge of the cliff looking up at the moon, it was Liu Erlong! Under the bright moon, Liu Erlong not only looks beautiful, but also has an extremely good figure! A black leather outfit reveals her alluring figure vividly. Moreover, it exudes a faint plastic reflection, especially the round buttocks, which makes people... Chu Qin didn''t care about this for the time being. He could see Liu Erlong''s side face. Above that peerless fairy face, Chu Qin seemed to see a tear. "Erlong, what do you think?" Chu Qin said, breaking the calm. Liu Erlong was surprised at first, wiped away his tears, turned around, and smiled at Chu Qin pretentiously, "Hey, Chu Qin, it''s so late, you haven''t slept?" Chu Qin did not smile at Liu Erlong, but said sincerely: "The dean of the dignified Blue Tyrant Academy, the invincible Golden Triangle Killing Horn, is there actually stealing tears here?" Liu Erlong was slightly happy when he heard Chu Qin''s praise, but his face still darkened. He looked at Chu Qin and sighed, "Chu Qin, do you think I am really a scourge?" "Why do you say that?" Chu Qin frowned. "That Jade Bell is right! My mother is a woman of the wind and dust, tarnishing the reputation of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" Liu Erlong sighed, "Later, because I fell in love with my cousin, he was also caught Expelled from the sect!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and walked to Liu Erlong''s side, "No one can decide his own birth! Where one is born is determined by heaven, but my fate is up to me, and our destiny can be changed by ourselves! Your origin is not your fault! Besides, the cousin you mentioned is Yu Xiaogang, right?" Liu Erlong nodded slightly. "This Yu Xiaogang, due to the mutation of the martial soul, is always a waste! Do you think Yu Yuanzhen, such a powerful hero, will tolerate a waste son by his side? In other words, Yu Xiaogang was expelled from the sect. Door, is it really just because of falling in love with you?" Chu Qin asked. "Moreover, how big is the power in Yu Yuanzhen''s hands. Maybe he has known that you are in love with Yu Xiaogang. But Yu Yuanzhen just borrowed your hand to find a reason to expel Yu Xiaogang and you out of the clan at the same time. That''s it, it''s really a trick to kill two birds with one stone, of course this is just my guess!" Liu Erlong was a little stunned, and tears fell again. Yu Xiaogang was expelled not because of her, but she was the victim! Liu Erlong suddenly felt much brighter. She was struggling with Yu Luozhong''s accusations. After Chu Qin enlightened, it now seems that the birth was not her fault, and it was not her fault that Yu Xiaogang was expelled from the sect. "Furthermore, Erlong! As far as I know, Yu Xiaogang once had a first love, which seems to be an apprentice from a leader of a huge power! The leader of that huge power did not approve of his apprentice¡¯s dealings with Yu Xiaogang and forcibly occupied it. She! And Yu Xiaogang, this cowardly and incompetent person, at this time, actually chose to abandon her! Moreover, after abandoning her, Yu Xiaogang chose you, and finally found that you are his cousin, and vice versa. Abandon you, instead of giving up your old feelings to that person! Such a person, if it were not a scumbag, there would be no scumbag in the world at all. Is he really worthy of your liking?" Liu Erlong suddenly fell into thought! Suddenly, she recognized the fact that Yu Xiaogang was a cowardly and incompetent person who always abandoned him! How can you like such a person? On the contrary, the Chu Qin in front of him was very kind to him. Although Chu Qin was a little bit more concerned, he still values ??love and righteousness, and he does not know how much better than Yu Xiaogang, a moralist! "Actually, Chu Qin, there is one more thing that bothers me!" Thinking of this, Liu Erlong continued. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked. "During the day, I seem to have heard it, you said I am your woman!" Liu Erlong calmed down for a long time, mustered up the courage, bit his teeth slightly, and said shyly, "Is this sentence true?" Chu Qin smiled slightly and wiped the tears from the corners of Liu Erlong''s eyes with his thumb, "Of course it is true!" When Liu Erlong heard the words, he couldn''t help but threw himself into Chu Qin''s arms! Chu Qin smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and stroked Liu Erlong''s hair... Early the next morning. "Dugu Goose, how did you sleep last night?" Chu Qin held Liu Erlong''s palm and asked Dugu Goose. "Well, it''s okay!" Dugu Yan smiled and nodded. There is no coldness towards Chu Qin yesterday! Dugu Goose slept very comfortably last night! Because she heard Chu Qin¡¯s conversation with the five women last night, and found that he was really a caring, gentle, meticulous, affectionate and righteous man! Perhaps, it was Yu Tianheng who really offended his Ni Lin yesterday that made Chu Qin really angry! Then I thought, a man who can be so angry for his own woman is definitely a good man! "Dugu Yan, what are you thinking! How can he have so many women who are interested in you?" Dugu Yan asked secretly in his heart. "Chu Qin, yesterday you said you wanted to take me to find the fourth spirit ring, is it true?" However, Dugu Yan asked hopefully. "How can I be false when I say it?" Chu Qin nodded, "Wait, the spirit ring will be here soon!" "almost there?" "Sister Ziji, it seems that Sister Erlong was also conquered by Chu and Qin! Do you say Dugu Goose will become our sister?" Ning Rongrong looked at Chu Qin Liu Erlong and Dugu Goose, and asked Zi Ji. "Isn''t this something obvious?" Zi Ji smiled indifferently, "Have you ever seen Chu Qin have a heart for anyone other than us?" Zi Ji didn''t care! Anyway, Chu Qin had to purify the Dragon King''s blood on her own. No matter how many women Chu Qin had, her share would not be lost. "I also think, but Sister Ziji, why did I go to match Dugu Goose and Chu Qin yesterday, Chu Qin was a little reluctant?" "Rongrong, this lone geese just broke up!" Zi Ji replied, "You still don''t understand Chu Qin''s character? Is he the kind of person who comes in while taking advantage of others'' danger." "Oh!" At this time, a black giant snake **** with five flowers was thrown in front of everyone by Su Daji! The black giant snake was full of black light, and there was a black horn on its forehead. "Ancient monster black-horned python emperor!" Xiao Wu and Dugu Yan said in surprise. "Sister Daji, where did you find it?" Xiao Wu asked. "The master asked me to find it overnight!" Su Daji smiled. "Dugu Goose, this black-horned python emperor belongs to you. Hurry up and absorb the spirit ring, and I will see your grandpa later!" Chu Qin looked at Dugu Goose. "For... mine..." Dugu Yan said in surprise. Snake spirits, the best quality soul beasts are the Sky Blue Bull Python, the Thai Cang Python, and the Black Horned Python Emperor in front of you! Her grandfather said that in the core of the sunset forest, there are several black-horned python emperors. However, the largest one has a life span of 8,000 years and a cultivation base of 80,000 years, even his grandfather dare not set foot there easily! And now, the Black Horned Python Emperor is tied in front of him? If you are not excited, it is fake! "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded calmly, "Hurry up and absorb it!" "Thank you!" Dugu Yan thanked Chu Qin heartily, walked to the side of the Black Horned Python Emperor, and began to absorb the spirit ring! Half an hour later, the Dugu Goose successfully absorbed the blackhorned python emperor''s spirit ring and directly reached the forty-fourth level! "Alright?" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" The Dugu Goose at this moment is very excited! It was absolutely unexpected for her to cross four levels at once! "Let''s go, then we will meet Poison Douluo!" Chu Qin nodded. "No need, the old man is looking for you!" At this moment, an old voice sounded. Subsequently, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the surrounding trees withered a lot. When the voice fell, three more figures appeared in front of Chu Qin! In addition to yesterday''s Yu Tianheng and Yu Luo Zhong, there is also an old man with green hair, green eyes and green clothes. The old man''s cheeks were sunken, he looked like an old man, but his spirit was very awkward, and his green eyes were shining with gleaming light! This person is Dugubo Dugubo. "Grandpa!" Dugu Yan shouted in surprise. "Yan Yan. I''m here, don''t be afraid, they dare not hurt you!" Dugu Bo replied towards Dugu Yan, "Come to Grandpa!" "Ah, grandpa, isn''t Chu Qin your friend?" Dugu Yan looked at Chu Qin, slightly surprised. "What kind of friend, the old man doesn''t have such a friend!" Dugubo glanced at Chu Qin and said with cold eyes. Chu Qin smiled lightly without answering. Dugu Yan was a little surprised, but Chu Qin was really good to her, she didn''t immediately listen to Dugu Bo''s words! "Yan Yan, don''t be fooled by this guy named Chu Qin!" Yu Tianheng said, "He is not your grandfather''s friend at all, come here." "Huh, Yu Tianheng!" When Dugu Yan heard this, he stopped firmly and said indifferently towards Yu Tianheng, "I will come if you let me come over!" "Yan Yan..." Yu Tianheng frowned, "I left you yesterday. Is that because of?" "Because of what? Because you are afraid of death?" Dugu Yan coldly replied, "Then you will throw me down and watch me die?" "Perhaps I shouldn''t beg you to stay! Because you have no obligation to protect me, but I''m sorry, Lord Jade, my lone goose is not worthy of you!" Dugu Bo suddenly frowned slightly. "Yanyan, let''s go back and say if this matter is okay." Yu Tianheng begged and replied, "You come here first!" "Forget it, Yu Tianheng!" Dugu Yan''s pupils shrank, "From today on, you and I will be cut off!" "What!" Yu Tianheng was a little heartbroken! "Yanyan, what are you talking about?" Dugubo scolded slightly in surprise. Yu Tianheng is the next successor of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect! "Grandpa!" Dugu Yan replied, "Yesterday, he left me here alone! I knew it was impossible for me and him!" "Dugu Goose, you are serious!" Yu Tianheng said slightly angrily. "Yes!" Dugu Yan replied, "From now on, the relationship between you and me will be severed! From now on you will go on your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single-plank bridge!" "You!" Yu Tianheng was very angry, "Yanyan, you must tell lies again, I don''t believe it, I''m so good to you, unless you tell me you have someone you like, otherwise I will never break with you!" "Yes, I have someone I like!" Dugu Yan replied, "The person I like is Chu Qin!" With that said, Dugu Goose actually kissed Chu Qin next to him directly! Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, stunned, but soon secretly delighted. Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Liu Erlong, Zi Ji and others did not take it seriously, they seemed to have guessed it a long time ago. Dugu Bo looked at Chu Qin in surprise and anger. Yu Tianheng is the successor of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, and the grandson he believes is so disturbed by Chu and Qin? Dugu Bo, a little bit of killing intent! Chapter 44: Ye Lingling is here to harvest the lone goose (5,000 characters) At this moment, Chu Qin quickly reacted, and took advantage of the situation to hold Dugu Goose''s shoulders. Anyway, Dugu Goose is his established wife! This time, it was the turn of the Dugu Yan Jiao to tremble. However, she did not resist, because thinking that this would make Yu Tianheng give up, let alone her heart beating slightly, she felt a heartbeat! In this case, Dugu Yan showed a smile. Seeing this scene, Yu Tianheng''s eyes were ruddy, and Li Li was angry! He is so good to Dugu Goose, but today the latter is so unrelenting? The most important Dugu Bo once told him that Dugu Goose was pregnant with snake venom, and he could not have **** when he was less than 30 years old! Because he never enjoyed it once! Yu Tianheng, almost crazy! In the next moment, four spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and one rushed towards the lone geese, flashing thunder and lightning in his palm, and wanted to kill the lone geese! Dugu Bo suddenly shrank his pupils, revealing a cruel look! At the same time, Yu Tianheng in a frantic state seemed to have forgotten the existence of Chu Qin. When the latter moved lightly, he pressed the hand-shaped dragon claw against his neck! "I spared your life yesterday, but you didn''t know how to cherish your life, so no one can blame me!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Stop it!" Yu Luozhong exclaimed. He wanted to make a move, but he glanced at Su Daji next to him and turned to Dugu Bodao, "Under the crown of Dugu, if Young Master Jade dies, the Sect Master will be furious. Please make your move!" "I should do it!" Dugu Bo smiled quietly and turned to Yuluo Zhong and said, "It''s just for you!" "What!" Yu Luozhong was shocked to the extreme! Hearing this, Dugu Yan was shocked, and Chu Qin smiled. "Everyone who dared to attack Yan Yan in front of me is dead!" Dugu Bo said with a cold expression. He is not blind, he saw that Yu Tianheng almost killed Dugu Goose just now! Seeing Dugu Bosnake''s sharp eyes, Yu Luozhong''s body trembled suddenly, and he hurriedly summoned a martial spirit spirit ring! However, the spirit ring under his feet has not been revealed yet, and there is already a jade hand painted with nails on his shoulder! "It''s better not to move!" Su Da did not know when he appeared behind Yu Luozhong! At this moment, not only Yu Luo Zhong, but Dugu Bo''s expression became horrified. Because of Daji''s young appearance, Dugubo didn''t pay much attention to this woman standing beside Chu Qin! But now, he has no way to detect the fluctuation of Daji''s spirit power! Dugu Bo is a Title Douluo! How strong is this woman in front of me? At this time, Chu Qin''s palm lightly pressed, Yu Tianheng''s knees directly knelt into the soil, and a terrible cry sounded. "Chu Qin, you can''t kill me!" In front of death, Yu Tianheng finally became sober and begged desperately. However, Yu Tianheng first humiliated Liu Erlong, and then wanted to kill Dugu Goose, how could Chu and Qin spare him! The next moment, as the soul power in Chu and Qin''s palm gathered, a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and Yu Tianheng died tragically on the spot! Seeing this scene, Dugu Yan and Liu Erlong both closed their eyes. "You dare to kill the son, the lord will not let you go!" Yu Luozhong shouted. But as soon as he finished speaking, Su Daji''s spirit power was to wrap his body! After a scream, Yu Luo Zhong was gone, leaving only a soul bone in place! Now, Dugu Bo was a little panicked! This Su Daji''s method is also too terrifying, pinch the dead soul Dou with bare hands! Chu Qin didn''t care about this. He walked up to Dugu Yan and said softly, "You, are you okay!" Dugu Yan desperately shook his head, "Thank you, Chu Qin, you saved my life!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Chu Qin, I just...I''m sorry!" Dugu Yan said apologetically. "I''m sorry? Is my kiss so worthless?" Chu Qin narrowed his eyebrows, but Chu Qin stopped paying attention to Dugu Goose and turned his attention to Dugu Bo! "Chu Qin, the old man wants to apologize to you!" Dugu Bo immediately said, watching Chu Qin apologize slightly, "I just misunderstood you!" Dugu Bo originally thought that Dugu Goose had been brainwashed by Chu and Qin. But how could Chu Qin hurt the lone geese so much just now? At the same time, he was very grateful that he didn''t take any action against Chu Qin! Otherwise, he is the one who died in Su Daji''s hands! "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "but Dugu Bo, I have something to do with you!" "What..." asked Dugu Bo doubtfully ¡­ An hour later, the two eyes of ice and fire were in the cave. "Grandpa, are you really poisoned by Wuhun backlash?" Dugu Yan asked Dugu Bo in surprise. Just now, Chu Qin told her and Dugu Bo''s symptoms again in front of her! "Yeah!" The matter is over, how can Dugu Bo keep it secret? "Then you, why didn''t you tell me?" Dugu Yandai frowned, "If Chu Qin just said it, when will you keep it from me?" "You can keep it for as long as you can! You are still so young, tell you, let you continue to carry the burden of your heart to live?" Dugu Bo asked, "but I told Yu Tianheng, did he never do that with you? What''s the matter?" "Yeah!" Dugu Yan nodded in a complicated mood. "That''s it!" Dugubo sighed and replied with his hands on his back, "For these years, I have been looking for a way to remove the poison of Wuhun backlash, but I have never succeeded!" "Grandpa! Yu Tianheng is dead, he came to Sunset Forest with me, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect will soon know!" said Dugu Yan, "They won''t let me go!" "Yan Yan, you are worrying too much!" Dugu Bo replied, "That Yu Tianheng wants to kill you, that is to be an enemy of my Dugu Bo! Not to mention a small blue electric power overlord sect, even Wuhun Palace. No! They dare to attack you, how about I poison the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect? But don''t worry, grandpa will take care of this matter, they will not suspect you and Chu Qin!" "Grandpa, do you think Chu Qin will really detoxify us?" Dugu Yan let out a long sigh of relief and continued to ask. "Chu Qin, he shouldn''t say something fake!" Dugubo replied, "Yanyan, how did you know him?" "I haven''t seen him before! He said he is your friend..." Dugu Yan recounted his experience with Chu Qin! "What, Black Horned Python Emperor Spirit Ring?" Dugubo asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Dugu Yan replied, "It''s in my fourth spirit ring now." "It seems that Chu Qin is interesting to you!" Dugubo smiled slightly. "Ah..." Dugu Yan said slightly in a daze. "Girl, you''re stupid! If it''s not interesting to you, he will find you the spirit ring of the Black Horned Python Emperor? No wonder, he promised to detoxify us! I understand, I understand!" Dugu Bo stroked his beard with a smile. Dugu Yan was silent, but lowered his head slightly. "Yan Yan, tell grandpa honestly, do you have ideas about him?" Dugu Bo asked, "otherwise you wouldn''t be able to kiss him in front of Yu Tianheng!" "Well, a little bit!" Dugu Yan replied. "Really only a little bit?" Dugubo smiled, "Don''t forget, you are my biological granddaughter, you can''t hide from others and can''t hide from me!" "But, Grandpa!" Dugu Yan continued, "There are many women around him, and those five women seem to belong to him!" "I''ve seen this a long time ago!" Dugubo replied, "Actually, there is nothing wrong with it! Yanyan, if you like him, go and pursue it boldly! Grandpa has been in the mainland for decades, and seeing people has always been very interesting. Yes, Grandpa will guarantee you a ticket, and you will never lose out if you follow him!" Among other things, just considering Su Daji next to Chu and Qin, Dugu Bo can be sure that his granddaughter will not suffer! "Then...I, think about it!" Dugu Yan lowered his head and replied. At the same time, Chu Qin walked into the cave with a blood bottle in his hand! "Dugu Bo, Dugu Goose, you can take the blood in this bottle, and then force the poison of your martial soul back into the soul bone!" Chu Qin handed the blood bottle in his hand to Dugu Bo , Explained with a smile. "So simple?" Dugu Bo said in surprise. I found a detoxification method for a lifetime, but I didn''t find it! How could it be so simple to get into Chu Qin''s hands? "Try it and you will know?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "All right!" Dugu Bo nodded. He believed that Chu Qin would never harm him, otherwise Su Da would just kill him! "Ding! It has been detected that the host has successfully detoxified the Dugu Goose. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100% Dugu Goose favorability and 100% Dugu Bo loyalty. Xuantian Baolu!" Three days later, the Heaven Dou Empire, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect! An old man wearing a blue electric purple gold crown, sitting on the armchair, This person is not angry and prestigious, but he is the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord, Yu Yuanzhen, he looks extremely angry! Therefore, he just got news that Yu Tianheng''s bones appeared in the sunset forest! "Who, who did it!" Yu Yuanzhen said angrily. Yu Tianheng was his appointed successor, so he was so unclearly killed! "Sect Master, we have already investigated clearly!" An elder replied, "Before the incident, Yu Tianheng accompanied Dugu Goose to the sunset forest to find the spirit ring, and not long ago, Dugu Goose announced that he was fighting with Yu Tianheng and Tiandou. The Royal Academy broke away and joined the Blue Bull Academy!" "Yu Tianheng is guarded by the Jade Luo Zhong! In the entire Tiandou Empire, not many people can move him! Needless to say, most of them are Dugu Bo, this old guy did it!" "This person is a cruel character! It must be Tian Heng''s departure from the Dugu Goose that made him murderous." "Dugu Bo!" Yuyuan frowned upon hearing this! When it comes to fighting alone, he is not afraid of Dugu Bo! But Dugu Bo is so powerful in that snake venom. Legend has it that he has the means to reach the city in an instant, so even the Spirit Hall dare not move him! "No matter who he is! If you dare to kill the heir to my Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, you must pay a price!" Yu Yuan pondered for a moment, his expression stern. "Keep the change, please!" At this moment, a charming voice suddenly sounded in the hall! Hearing this sudden sound, Yu Yuanzhen and the elders were shocked! In the next moment, this charming Li Ying, who was wearing a mask, appeared in front of them out of thin air! This person is surprisingly Su Daji! "Who are you!" a Blue Electric Overlord Sect asked in surprise. "I am the person you are looking for!" Su Daji smiled indifferently, "Yu Tianheng, my master killed it!" "Your master!" Yu Yuanzhen''s majestic voice sounded! "Yes, Yu Tianheng offended my master and was killed by his own hands!" Su Daji said calmly, "Besides, I squeezed the Yuluo clock to death with my bare hands!" "By the way, my master said it. If you want to seek revenge, he doesn''t mind destroying the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" "Presumptuous!" At the same time, the elders of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were furious, condensing Martial Spirit Soul Rings, and rushed towards Su Daji from all sides! However, they haven''t touched Su Daji''s clothes yet, and they have been intercepted by the latter''s spirit power out of thin air! Seeing this scene, all the elders were shocked! They are all real Contra powerhouses! Yu Yuanzhen also shrank his pupils, and the next moment his feet were two yellow, two purple and two black, light red, light red, and light red, and nine super-configured spirit rings lighted up! After a dragon chant, Yu Yuanzhen also rushed towards Su Daji! Su Daji smiled leisurely, her feet were yellow, purple, black, black, red, red, red, and nine spirit rings! Under Su Daji''s peerless Douluo, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t move instantly. "Don''t waste your energy!" Su Daji smiled lightly, "Don''t say it''s you, the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect, together, it may not be my opponent!" Upon hearing this, Yu Yuanzhen and the elders were all shocked to the extreme! "I''ve already brought it!" Su Daji continued with a smile, "If you continue to investigate, my master said before that he would destroy the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect, it''s not just talking!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Da left in a hurry! Su Da has come and left quickly, but Yu Yuanzhen and the elders are left with a lingering shock! "Well, who is this!" An elder said with lingering fear, "Even the Sect Master can''t break her defense!" "Peerless Douluo!" Yu Yuanzhen said as he looked outside the door with a look of horror. "What, Peerless Douluo?" The elders exclaimed in surprise. They don''t understand, where did they offend such a big Buddha! Moreover, just now, this peerless Douluo kept saying that his master had killed Yu Tianheng! Could it be that Peerless Douluo is not the strongest yet! Yu Tianheng, what did he commit? Yu Yuanzhen slumped on the chair of the teacher, this is definitely the worst day in his life! "The order goes on and the news of Yu Tianheng''s death is blocked!" Yu Yuanzhen replied, "Recall all the members of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect! During this period of time without my order, no going out!" "Yes!" Yu Yuanzhen is scared, this Su Daji is too terrifying! After March, Blue Bull Academy! Dean indoor. Liu Erlong and Chu Qin were sitting in chairs. "Chu Qin, I have decided to rename the Blue Tyrant Academy to Qinglong Academy!" Liu Erlong said, breaking the peace in the house, "Also, let you be the dean, and I will be the deputy dean?" "Why?" Chu Qin smiled back. "You are a man, it is more appropriate to be the dean!" Liu Erlong smiled. "Really?" Chu Qin replied indifferently, "Erlong, haven''t you always been feminist? It doesn''t look like your style!" Liu Erlong pursed his lips, stood up and walked to Chu Qin''s side, smiling charmingly, "Because I want to be your little woman!" "..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. What happened to Liu Erlong today? It looks different from usual, shouldn''t Zi Ji do things like this? "Erlong, what happened to you today?" Chu Qin said with some doubts while smiling. "To be honest, did Zi Ji teach you?!" Chu Qin narrowed his eyes when Liu Erlong was about to open his mouth. "Well, she taught it!" Liu Erlong bit his lip and replied with a pitiful look in his eyes, "Chu Qin, do you not love me?" "Why ask?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "I heard Ziji say that you would ask her to purify the Dragon King bloodline from time to time..." Liu Erlong replied, "Why have you never told me once since we confirmed the relationship? Is it because I am older? Do you dislike me?" "What''s wrong with me, how can I dislike my own woman!" Chu Qin smiled quietly and threw Liu Erlong down to the ground. "You never told me, I thought you didn''t want it!" "Women don''t want to be a man...like this!" Liu Erlong blushed pretty face. "I understand!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, saying that Liu Erlong''s plastic-like leather jacket slowly slipped... Because it was in the dean''s room, Liu Erlong kept covering his mouth without making a sound! An hour later. After the battle, the two sit side by side on the sofa! Liu Erlong at the moment, looks even more indifferent. "Chu Qin, what did you think about just now?" Liu Erlong asked Chu Qin comfortably. "No!" Chu Qin replied, "I don''t have any opinion on the name of Lan Ba ??Academy changed to Qinglong Academy! However, I plan to form a team to give Zhu Qing the opportunity to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! Participate as the dean, Not quite in line with the rules! So you should be the dean!" "Well, all right!" Liu Erlong nodded. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" At this time, there was a light and pleasant sound outside the house. Chu Qin and Liu Erlong quickly cleaned up the mess in the house. "It''s Goose!" "Squeak." The door opened, and two women stood outside. In addition to the lone goose, there was also a woman with purple hair. The woman was about twenty years old. She was not a perfect figure, but she had everything she ought to be. She was extremely tall and slender. Especially her legs. Wrapped by a pair of blue sleeve socks, it makes people dream about. In addition, the woman''s face value is also very high, not under the lone goose. "This is?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Huh! I know you have to ask this first!" Dugu Yan said with a delicate snort, "However, Chu Qin, you can''t take her idea!" "Yan Yan, I haven''t said anything yet!" Chu Qin looked innocent. "Okay! She is my good sister at Tiandou Imperial Academy, Ye Lingling!" Dugu Yan replied, "Didn''t you just lack someone to form a team? Lingling heard that I came to Lanba Academy, so she followed come!" "Ling Ling, let me introduce you!" Dugu Yan turned to Ye Lingling and said, "Vice Dean of Lanba Academy! The captain of our Blue Dragon team is also my new boyfriend, Chu Qin!" Chapter 45: Double goddess mission. Dragon Blood Begonia Ye Lingling (6 thousand two) "I''ve been listening to Yanyan saying how handsome and handsome her boyfriend is!" Ye Lingling said, with a hint of shyness in her words, "I saw it today, sure enough..." "Sure enough, what?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "Bi Yu Tianheng...Oh, no, much more handsome than the so-called handsome guys in Tiandou Royal Academy!" Ye Lingling smiled. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin smiled back at once. If he remembers correctly, Ye Lingling is also in the goddess system, but without a system, Chu Qin doesn''t plan to mess around! If he used to be alone and was completely sure to win without relying on the system, but now, she has six women, that would be different! After all, the goddesses in the goddess system are all top-quality women, who are generally arrogant and arrogant. It is difficult to conquer them by their looks and talents! "Chu Qin, Sister Erlong, you may not know!" Dugu Yan continued, "Lingling''s spirit is one of the rarest spirits in Douluo Continent!" "What is it?" Chu Qin and Liu Erlong said in unison. In fact, Chu Qin knew that Ye Lingling''s martial soul was very special. "Nine-hearted Begonia!" Dugu Yan replied, "This kind of martial soul is not only very special in spirit skills! For unknown reasons, there are only two people in the entire continent who have it! Only when one of them has passed away will a new nine-hearted appear. Begonia!" "So amazing?" Liu Erlong asked slightly in surprise, "Lingling, let Sister Erlong take a look!" Ye Lingling nodded, and immediately held her hands in front of her chest, and the beautiful nine-hearted begonia slowly bloomed in her hands. The Nine Heart Begonia is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, even the surrounding environment is affected, showing a faint white! Seeing this Jiuxin Begonia, Liu Erlong and Chu Qin both had stunning expressions, especially the latter, Ye Lingling seemed to have become more beautiful under the reflection of Jiuxin Begonia! "Wow, what kind of spirit is this!" "What a beauty!" At this time, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng were still, and Zi Ji just walked side by side. Women are born to love beauty, and they are immediately attracted by the Jiuxin Begonia in Ye Lingling''s hands! "Zi Ji, still, you are here just right!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "I will introduce you to the new member of the Qinglong team, the soul of Jiuxin Haitang, Ye Lingling!" "Hello, Sister Lingling!" Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still said at the same time. "Hello!" Ye Lingling put away Jiuxin Begonia and smiled back. "Yo!" Zi Ji chuckled, "It seems that I have another younger sister for no reason!" Hearing Zi Ji''s words, Chu Qin was inexplicably happy, but he still replied, "Zi Ji, don''t talk nonsense, Ye Lingling is Yanyan''s best friend!" "I understand!" Zi Ji smiled meaningfully, "But, from Sister Erlong and Sister Yanyan, none of these beautiful women seem to escape your clutches, right?" Upon hearing this, Ye Lingling''s face was slightly dazed, and she looked at the lone geese! "Lingling, don''t be afraid!" Dugu Yan replied, "With me, Chu and Qin dare not do anything to you!" "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded. "That''s right, Zi Ji, you owe discipline!" Chu Qin smiled softly while lightly reproaching him. "Come on!" Without thinking, Zi Ji ran her finger across her chest and smiled charmingly, "Anytime!" Seeing Zi Ji''s state of temptation, Chu Qin, who had just finished the battle, immediately rose up the hormones slightly. To avoid getting lost in front of outsiders, he immediately changed the subject and said, "Hey, what about Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Rongrong?" "Chu Qin, they said they would go back to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect to live for one day, and they will be back tomorrow!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "I was just about to tell you!" "These two people..." Chu Qin said in a huff, "I suspect that Rong Rong didn''t return to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect to live for a few days, she went back to show off her Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda with her dad!" "You guessed it all!" Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips and smiled. "I don''t know her yet?" "Lingling!" Chu Qin turned to Ye Lingling and said. "Huh?" Ye Lingling let out a light "Ah"! Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out a purple fairy grass from the soul guide container, and handed it to Ye Lingling, "Lingling, you accept this!" "What is this?" Ye Lingling asked in surprise. "Ling Ling, this is the fairy grass I told you!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Dugu Yan first smiled and said, "After eating it, you can upgrade the soul sect!" "Ah, it''s too precious, I don''t want it!" Ye Lingling shook her head. "Ling Ling, since you want to join the Azure Dragon team, then accept it!" Chu Qin insisted, "This grass is called Ambergris Yuhua Strain, which is very helpful for healing martial souls! Although I am not sure if I can let you The spirit of Wu has mutated! But with it, our team can be stronger!" "Well, thank you Captain Chu Qin!" Ye Lingling took the fairy grass, "I will definitely work hard!" "Ok!" ... The next day, early morning. Chu Qin was awakened by a system prompt, "The Double Goddess Mission is released. Mission: Promote the Azure Dragon Team to the Golden Fighting Soul Team in the Great Fighting Soul Arena, get 100% Shui Bing''er favorability, and the Ice Element has a soul bone attached to it!" "Train a pure goddess team! Get the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, and get a mysterious goddess from other planes!" "Other planes of mysterious goddesses... Goddess Team!" Chu Qin said in a slightly surprised way, "It seems that I am going to the Great Fighting Soul Arena again!" While Chu Qin was thinking, an arm patted Chu Qin''s neck, and it was Zi Ji who was leaning over and sleeping soundly! "This slacker!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but patted Zi Ji''s hips! Zi Ji suddenly smiled secretly! "Don''t sleep when you wake up!" Chu Qin smiled at Zi Ji Chong Du. Zi Ji opened her eyes and looked at Chu Qin meekly like a puppet cat. "Zi Ji, by the way, is there no news from Gu Yuena?" Chu Qin asked. "Hey, Chu Qin, how do you know the Lord''s name!" Zi Ji was slightly surprised. "You told me, did you forget?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Then maybe I really forgot!" Zi Ji''s expression changed slightly, "The Lord and Di Tian are urging me. Not long ago, they talked to me through secret techniques, but I fooled them over!" "Chu Qin, I have always been puzzled!" Zi Ji continued, "Since the original Dragon King was not you, who would it be?" "I don''t know either!" Chu Qin shook his head deliberately. He is not stupid, it is best not to let Zi Ji know about the Qingyan Dragon King. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Zi Ji, but that Gu Yuena is afraid to hear it secretly. After all, his future wife, Gu Yuena, is an existence beyond the human category! "Let''s talk about it!" Chu Qin continued, "If you tell Gu Yuena and the others where the Dragon King is, don''t you have to go back to the Star Dou Great Forest? We can''t meet each other!" "Yeah, too!" Zi Ji nodded. "It''s not good, it''s not good!" Dugu Yan''s voice sounded outside the house, and Chu Qin and Zi Ji immediately got dressed. "What''s wrong, Yan Yan?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Something happened! Something happened coldly!" Dugu Yan said with a shocked expression. "What happened?" Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated slightly. "Lingling took the fairy grass you gave, now..." Dugu Goose''s eyes are ruddy! "Goose, don''t worry!" Chu Qin said relievedly, "Take me to see." "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi Sword Douluo just walked in from the gate of the academy! "Uncle Ning, you just came here, come with me!" Chu Qin said without looking back. "Good!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Jian Douluo''s expressions changed slightly and immediately followed. The group of people came to the room of Dugu Goose and Ye Leng Leng, and found that Ye Lingling was lying on the bed curled up at the moment, her whole body exuding a faint blood glow, and she was constantly trembling! "Ling Ling, Chu Qin is here!" Dugu Yan said towards Ye Lingling. "Ling Ling, how are you?" Chu Qin asked with a frown. "Hot! It''s hot!" Ye Lingling said profusely. "It shouldn''t be!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Xuan Tianbao did not say that Ambergris had side effects! "Chu Qin, can you let me see?" Just when Chu and Qin were unable to do anything, Ning Fengzhi spoke. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Ning Fengzhi walked to Ye Lingling''s side, her spirit power ran, and the palm of her hand swept lightly on the latter''s body! "How about, Dad?" Ning Rongrong asked first. "Strange, her meridians are smooth and there is no problem!" Ning Fengzhi frowned slightly, "Why does fever occur?" Following that, Ning Fengzhi''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda circulated, healing spirit power, and covered Ye Leng Leng''s body. However, no matter how Ning Fengzhi treated, Ye Leng Leng''s symptoms remained unchanged! "Weird!" Ning Fengzhi frowned, "Chu Qin, what has she eaten?" "A fairy grass!" Chu Qin replied, "Amber rain flower plant!" "Xiancao?" Ning Fengzhi said in surprise, "Is it the same as Rongrong''s food?" "Not the same!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Rongrong''s is Qiluo Tulip!" "Oh!" Ning Fengzhi sighed slightly, "Maybe there is something in this girl''s body that is in conflict with this ambergris flower plant! Let''s go, Uncle Jian, go to the palace and find the best doctor! " "No trouble!" At this moment, Zi Ji walked in from outside the room. "Zi Ji, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin asked, "Do you know what''s going on with Lingling?" "I just remembered it last night too!" Zi Ji replied, "The Ambergris flower plant is said to be a unique fairy plant cultivated from dragon blood, but it cannot be fed to female creatures by nature! Because female creatures, It is yin! Ambergris plant is a masculine thing!" "Then what to do?" Chu Qin asked. "It is necessary to use stronger masculine blood to suppress pharmaceutical properties!" Zi Ji smiled lightly, took out a dagger from the soul guide container and cut her finger! After that, Zi Ji dropped her own blood on Ye Leng Leng''s lips! Zi Ji is the Demon Dragon King of Hell, the pure blood of the Dragon God! If talking about the blood of masculinity, there is nothing more masculine than her! Under the suppression of Zi Ji''s blood, Ye Lingling''s trembling body gradually returned to normal! Ye Lingling also opened her charming eyes. "Ling Ling, how do you feel!" Chu Qin asked immediately. "Okay, much better!" Ye Lingling replied weakly. "That''s good!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, turning to Zi Ji and said, "Thank you, Zi Ji!" "You are polite with me!" Zi Ji smiled back. "Hey, Miss Ziji!" Ning Fengzhi said slightly surprised, "You are also a female, so how come you have masculine blood?" "That''s because my spirit is the Demon Dragon King of Hell!" Zi Ji replied calmly, "It''s a half-step dragon blood!" "So it''s like this!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "Since Lingling is all right!" Chu Qin said, "Yanyan, you stay and take care of her! Let the rest of us go out!" "it is good!" After speaking, everyone left Ye Lingling''s room. "Chu Qin, it looks like you have a few more women!" Ning Fengzhi said towards Chu Qin with a smile. "Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin said a little embarrassed. "You don''t need to explain this to me. I''ve already prepared myself and asked Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi replied with a smile, "It''s just that I have something to ask!" "You want to ask about Qiluo Tulips, right?" Chu Qin said clearly. "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi nodded in surprise, "As you know, our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is flawed and can only reach level 79 at most! This Qiluo Tulip can turn Rongrong''s Martial Spirit into a Nine Treasures. Liuli Tower, this is really impossible to think about! Do you still have it? I am willing to give out 20 million Gold Soul Coins!" "Sorry, Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin shook his head, "If I have any, I will definitely give it to you! However, there is no more!" "Oh, all right!" Ning Fengzhi sighed with a look of loss, "It seems that this is what my fate should be!" "Uncle, you are already the strongest auxiliary soul master in the entire continent!" At this moment, Xiao Wu said. When Ning Fengzhi heard this, he finally smiled, "Xiao Wu, you are right! People should be content, not to mention, Rong Rong will definitely be able to reach Title Douluo in the future, and carry forward the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" "Dad!" Ning Rongrong replied, "I don''t want to promote the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! I just want to stay in Chuqin, Xiao Wu Zhuqing Ziji Erlong is still with her sisters! By the way, there is also Sister Yanyan !" "Oh, after all, it was the women''s college who didn''t stay here!" Ning Fengzhi sighed. "Chu Qin, let''s go back first!" Ning Fengzhi continued, "Rongrong, I''ll leave it to you!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded! As soon as Ning Fengzhi left forefoot, Dugu Yan took Ye Lingling to the garden. "Yanyan, why did you bring Lingling here?" Chu Qin immediately led the women forward, and said anxiously. "Chu Qin, I didn''t bring her here! It was Lingling who wanted to come." Dugu Yan replied. "Master Chu, I am coming!" Ye Lingling replied, "I want to thank you and sister Ziji!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s not an outsider!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No! Thank you, and sister Zi Ji cured my fever!" Ye Lingling looked at Chu Qin and Zi Ji and smiled separately, "Besides, Master Chu, I have reached it because of your fairy grass. Level 40! The most important thing!" Ye Lingling said, her palms merged, summoning "Nine Heart Begonia". What surprised Chu Qin and others was that the Jiuxin Begonia at this time had changed drastically and was no longer the pure white color before. In the petals of the white pitiful person, there are more blood lines! The pattern is extremely peculiar, like a blood dragon hovering on it! "The spirit of Wu has mutated!" Chu Qin and the others said in unison. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded, "It has changed from Jiuxin Begonia to Dragon Blood Begonia!" "Dragon Blood Begonia?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, "What martial soul is this?" "Our nine-hearted Begonia martial arts are extremely rare!" Ye Lingling replied, "This dragon-blooded begonia has only appeared once in the history of martial arts. That person is, the originator of the nine-hearted Begonia, the dragon blood peerless fight. Luo!" Hearing this, although everyone didn''t know who the Dragon Blood Douluo was, how could he become a peerless Douluo? "Ling Ling, what is special about your Dragon Blood Begonia after its mutation!" Dugu Yan asked. "Yes!" Ye Lingling replied, "I will not only have stronger healing powers in the future! In addition, I can strengthen a soul master with a beast spirit in all directions, especially for a soul master with a dragon spirit! Of course! , I don¡¯t know how much it can be strengthened, I need to experiment! But at the beginning, my ancestor Dragon Blood Douluo and a Dragon God Douluo did not encounter opponents in the entire continent!" "Dragon Spirit Spirit Master! Sister Erlong, Sister Ziji, both are Dragon Spirit Spirit!" Xiao Wu said, "Yes, so is Chu and Qin! He is a twin Azure Dragon Spirit, and our team uses him. Named after his martial soul!" "Okay, Lingling, then I''ll test it with you!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "it is good!" After saying a word, Chu Qin walked to an empty square and summoned his Azure Dragon Martial Spirit! "Dragon blood is born, dragon blood begonia, dragon is strengthened!" Then, Ye Lingling''s feet were yellow, yellow and purple, and three spirit rings lighted up! In the next instant, a blood-colored brilliance lighted up in the dragon blood begonia, and that blood-colored brilliance instantly poured into Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon Martial Spirit. Next, under the strengthening of the dragon''s blood, Chu Qin''s Qinglong had undergone a qualitative change, the Qinglong''s mane became a **** color, and the pupils were filled with blood marks! Not only that, in the Azure Dragon Wuhun''s body, an extremely violent aura permeated! "Roar!" The violent aura soon spread throughout the square! At the same time, Chu Qin could feel that his body had been greatly improved! "What a strong increase!" Ning Rongrong said with a slight surprise. The increase in her Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda can already be described as horror, but the increase in the Dragon Blood Begonia to the Chu Qin Qinglong Wuhun is unprecedented! Ye Lingling was immediately stunned! She originally thought that Chu and Qin were only the soul sect at best, but the power bursting out now is stronger than the original three teaching seats of the Tiandou Royal Academy! How strong is this Chu Qin? "This power!" Chu Qin was also shocked in his heart. This dragon blood increase was too terrifying, he even felt that he at this time had a feeling of being able to fight for Title Douluo! You know, Chu Qin at this time is only a seventy-eighth-level soul sage! At this moment, a green figure fell in front of Chu Qin, it was Dugu Bo! "Chu Qin?" Dugu Bo looked at Chu Qin, his pupils shrinking sharply. From Chu Qin''s body, he even noticed a wave of spirit power that was not weaker than his own. "Grandpa, why are you here?" Dugu Yan asked in surprise. "I noticed a powerful spirit power fluctuation!" Dugu Bo replied, "I thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but I didn''t expect it to be Chu Qin!" "Dugu Bo, since it''s here, let''s have a fight!" Chu Qin smiled confidently at Dugu Bo. He just wanted to check whether he could defeat Title Douluo at this time! "This is not so good!" Dugubo replied, "In case I shot too hard and hurt you!" "How do you know if you don''t try, come on, just take one move!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Well then, I''ll play with you for a few rounds!" Dugu Bo is 100% loyal to Chu and Qin, and he is naturally obedient. In the next moment, Dugu Bo''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black, and nine spirit rings lighted up! At the same moment, the Jade Scale Snake Emperor came out from behind him. At this moment, Chu Qin looked at Ye Lingling and said, "Lingling, can you hold on?" "Title Douluo!" Ye Lingling said extremely unconfidently. She was shocked to the extreme in her heart. Could it be possible that Chu Qin had to rely on her own strength to single out Title Douluo? "Be more confident!" Seeing Ye Lingling''s surprised look, Chu Qin smiled back. Ye Lingling still looked suspicious of life, and nodded. "Chu Qin, let''s do it first! Just take one move!" Dugu Bo said. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Soul Bone Skill, Azure Dragon Vs the Devil!" It can be seen that Chu and Qin''s move of the Azure Dragon to Vortex the Devil originally produced a cyan dragon shadow, but under the increase of Ye Lingling''s dragon blood begonia, it also turned into a **** color! "The first spirit ability ? Green Scale Snake Emperor Swallow!" The spirit ring at Dugubo''s feet lit up, and the Jade Scale Snake Emperor behind him opened the snake''s mouth and spit out a green venom! "Boom!" Along with a loud noise, Chu Qin''s Scarlet Dragon Shadow collided with Dugu Bo''s Jade Scale Snake Emperor in mid-air! The two confronted each other for ten seconds! Everyone was stunned! How terrifying is this without a spirit ring and resisting Title Douluo? However, in the end Ye Lingling was the first to be able to hold it back, causing Chu and Qin''s blood dragon to turn green, and was finally defeated by the Jade Scale Snake Emperor of Dugubo! "Lingling, are you okay?" Chu Qin immediately looked at Ye Lingling and asked. Ye Lingling shook her head, "I''m sorry Chu Qin, I''m holding back!" "No, you are already very strong!" Chu Qin shook his head. If it were changed to the past, his Azure Dragon would have been killed in seconds in front of Dugu Bo, after all, the Azure Dragon Wuhun didn''t have a spirit ring! With Ye Lingling''s assistance, Chu Qin was able to compete against Title Douluo for ten seconds! If it were to be a Contra, Chu Qin could directly defeat it, or even kill it in seconds! You know, Chu and Qin still have a lot of trump cards, such as the Dragon God Transformation! Most importantly, the current Ye Lingling is only at level 40! If her level were higher, Chu Qin felt that Ye Lingling would definitely be a great help for herself! Chu Qin decided that Ye Lingling must stay by her side! Next, Ye Lingling tested the amplification of Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether cat and Xiao Wu''s soft bone charm rabbit, but the effect was far from the abnormal increase of Chu Qin''s dragon blood! Chu and Qin¡¯s dragon blood increase was initially estimated at 200%, while Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s increase was only about 20%. You know, Chu and Qin are soul sages, and Zhu Zhuqing is the soul sect! The next day, Chu Qin led Ye Lingling and others to the sunset forest and obtained the fourth spirit ring! Ye Lingling, successfully advanced to level 43! In this way, Chu Qin''s team is completely established and can go to the Great Fighting Arena to complete the goddess mission! On this day, Chu Qin summoned six women and came to the square of Lanba Academy! The six women at this time are all wearing rubber tights, and their bodies are more graceful! Seeing the graceful and enchanting appearance of the six women, Chu and Qin felt bliss! He was waiting for this day! Chapter 46: Xueqinghe (2008) "Captain Chu Qin!" At this time, Ye Lingling asked, "You are so powerful, I think you can beat the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition alone!" "You are wrong, Lingling!" Chu Qin replied, "I won''t participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!!" The dual goddess task of the system is to let him train a team of goddesses to play the senior soul master elite contest! He naturally can''t participate! He has decided, first take down the Great Fighting Arena and put Shui Bing''er into the Goddess Team! Then, he has other things to do. Don''t forget, even Xiao Wu and the others are soul sects, it is impossible for them to defeat Hu Liena and Xie Yue who possess martial soul fusion skills! "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong said, "Chu Qin wants to make our sisters stronger! If he participates, we won''t have to play. In addition, we should work harder, otherwise, we can''t keep up. His steps!" "Rong Rong has a point!" Xiao Wu nodded, "We must work hard to become stronger, and we can''t be left behind by him!" "Hmm!" Dugu Yan and Meng still nodded at the same time. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling didn''t consciously point out. They are very confident now, the entire soul sect team, even the Emperor Dou team is nothing more than that. "Then what are we going to do next?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Of course I went to the Great Fighting Soul Arena to train!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "Before participating in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, I want you to get the Golden Fighting Soul Team within one month!" "But Chu Qin, in this way, if you don''t participate, our team will have one less person!" Dugu Yan said. "Yan Yan, I already have plans for this!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Before this, I will make up for this vacancy! However, I will only take action at critical moments!" "Hmm!" the six women said in unison. This is exactly what they hope to see. They have been letting Chu Qin take action, and they have no chance to improve. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Great Fighting Arena first!" Just as Chu Qin was about to take the six daughters out of the Blue Tyrant Academy, a soul-powered shout came from the door: "Liu Erlong, you come out for me!" This spirit power was extremely strong, Chu Qin initially estimated that it was at least above the Contra, so he immediately led the six women to the gate of the academy! At this moment, three old men and a carriage were standing in front of the college. These three, one tall, one short and one narrow, all wore the special gilt red robe made by Wuhun Hall! These three people are impressively the three major education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Mengshenji, Baibaoshan, and Zhilin! "Early in the morning, who is yelling at the door of the old lady!" Liu Erlong walked out of the Blue Tyrant Academy first, and yelled at Mengshenji with a bit of bitterness. "Liu Erlong, I thought you wouldn''t dare to come out!" Bai Baoshan stared at Liu Erlong and pointed at Liu Erlong angrily. "Why didn''t I dare to come out?" Liu Erlong said with his arms folded. "Huh, Liu Erlong, your Blue Tyrant Academy is too much!" Bai Baoshan said angrily, "The Senior Soul Master Elite Competition is just around the corner, and we have dug out the Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling from our emperor fighting team. At the same time, Yu Tianheng It''s gone too!!" It is strange that Yu Tianheng is missing, but the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, there is no action there! Naturally, there is no way to find out the Dream Machine! But Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling are both fighting against the Blue Tyrant Academy, how can this be tolerated! "What''s wrong with me!" Liu Erlong smiled calmly, "This leg is on their feet, and your Tiandou Royal Academy does not receive enough treatment, they will naturally come over!" "Yu Tianheng solitary goose Ye Lingling is gone! The emperor fighting team that was the guide to the finals is gone, so we can''t reply to your majesty! If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will be rude to you today!" Meng The divine machine murmured angrily. At the foot of Mengshenji, Zhilin, and Baibaoshan, two yellow, three purple and three black at the same time, eight spirit rings were summoned! "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liu Erlong also summoned a spirit ring of martial arts! However, even after taking the fairy grass given by Chu Qin, Liu Erlong was still at level seventy-seven, facing three high-level Contras, he still couldn''t hold it back! "Dare to be wild in Qinglong Academy, you have a lot of courage!" At this moment, an old voice sounded, and immediately a green shadow fell in front of Liu Erlong, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings flashing under his feet. , It is Dugu Bo! Under the power of Dugu Bo Title Douluo, the three men of Mengshenji were immediately oppressed! "who are you!" Seeing Dugu Bo, the three men of Mengshenji were surprised at the same time. "The old man''s surname is Dugu, and his single name is Bo!" Dugubo''s eyes condensed, and he smiled with his beard. "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo!" The pupils of the three men of Mengshenji shrank. "Since you know the old man''s name, don''t you hurry up!" Dugu Bo condensed. "Dugu Bo, why are you here?" The three men of Mengshenji are puzzled. Why did Dugubo appear in this blue tyrant academy? "Why, the old man is the consultant of the Blue Tyrant Academy, shouldn''t he be here!" Dugu Bo smiled indifferently. Just as the three of them were hesitant, a clear and clean young man''s voice rang from the carriage: "Unexpectedly, the dignified Heaven Dou Keqing, Title Douluo, would actually condescend in this little Blue Tyrant Academy!" Hearing this voice, Dugu Boliu and Erlong both cast their eyes on the carriage, the former frowned, "This voice is!" At this time, the carriage curtain was lifted, and a young man wearing luxurious clothes and full of blond hair got out of the carriage. This person is well-formed, with clear-cut eyes and straight nose and mouth. He is not unusually handsome, but he is far more delicate than the average man! "See His Royal Highness!" The Mengshenji trio immediately converged the spirit ring of the martial arts, and said to the man. This person is the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe! Of course, his true identity is actually, the granddaughter of Qian Daoliu and the saint Qian Renxue of the elder hall in the Wuhun Hall! "Welcome your Royal Highness!" The door guard of the Blue Tyrant Academy said respectfully. Only Dugu Bo and Liu Erlong were not kneeling, and their faces were not so good! After all, this prince came with the three men of Dreams, there is nothing good! However, Dugu Bo and Liu Erlong have already thought about it, and it is absolutely impossible for Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling to go back to the Royal Academy! All because of this, Chu Qin called over. "His Royal Highness, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Dugu Bo smiled at Xue Qinghe, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Under the solitary crown, long time no see, you seem to be much younger!" Xue Qinghe also smiled back. "Where, where!" Dugu Bo deliberately said politely. "Dare to ask His Royal Highness, what''s the so-called "What''s the matter when visiting Lanba Academy?" Liu Erlong didn''t greet him like Dugu Bo, so he asked bluntly, "Is it also for Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling?" "Not bad!" Xue Qinghe nodded, "I won''t scribble around! Under the crown, Liu Erlong, you are right, they are free to choose which academy! However, you should know that the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition It was jointly organized by the Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Star Luo Empire. It is not only a competition, but also a contest between countries!" "What do you want to say?" Liu Erlong said calmly. "In the Hall of Souls, the Tiandou Xingluo imperial family has a quota! And the Huangdou team is the one submitted by the emperor himself! If, at this time, the Huangdou team is disbanded, then the team that the Tiandou Empire will send is too bad, it will be inevitable. It will damage the power of Tiandou Kingdom! Don''t you think that Tiandou Empire will lose face in front of Star Luo Empire and Wuhun Hall?" Xue Qinghe said clearly. Both Dugu Bo and Liu Erlong were silent! Xue Qinghe''s words have risen to the national level, and they cannot tolerate them to refute! The trio of Mengshenji secretly laughed! "His Royal Highness, can it be said that the only thing the Heaven Dou Empire can fight against is the Emperor Dou Clan!" At this time, a vigorous and young voice sounded. Xue Qinghe, Mengshenji and others followed their prestige and saw Chu Qinzheng walking here with six daughters! Seeing Chu Qin, Xue Qinghe''s pupils obviously shrank slightly, and the true female voice in her heart secretly said, "This person is so handsome!" However, Xue Qinghe quickly calmed down and looked at Chu Qin and asked, "Who are you?" "His Royal Highness, he is the deputy dean of our Blue Tyrant Academy, Chu Qin!" Liu Erlong said first. "Such a young vice president!" Xue Qinghe was slightly startled, then turned to Chu Qindao, "Vice president Chu, what did you just say?" "I''ve heard it just now!" Chu Qin replied, "His Royal Highness, for the sake of Heaven Dou Guo''s prestige, I want to return Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling! But why must we recommend to the Emperor Dou team?" "Huh!" Mengshenji coldly snorted, "Who doesn''t know that Tiandou Royal Academy is the No. 1 Tiandou Academy? In addition to my Tiandou Royal Academy, you can find the second one with the entire soul sect College?" "Haha!" Chu Qin smiled quietly and replied, "Could this education committee think that the soul sect is the limit of an elite soul master!" "The Soul Sect is indeed not the limit! But the contestants of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition must not be over twenty-five years old! Can you still find out the unsuccessful Soul King under twenty-five years old?" Mengshen Ji said coldly. "What if I can find out?" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Impossible!" Bai Baoshan replied, "If you can find a soul king under twenty-five years old, I..." Just as Bai Baoshan was about to make a promise, Xue Qinghe replied, "Well, Bai Education Committee, don''t be too arrogant!" Chapter 47: Go to the finals! Tianshui University (Six thousand three) Although she is the 25-year-old Soul Emperor, Xue Qinghe does not believe that the Heaven Dou Empire can find the Soul King! To know how good her resources are, the innate soul power is twentieth level, the god-level seraph martial soul, plus the full support of the martial arts hall! But at this moment, Xue Qinghe suddenly thought of something. "Vice President Chu!" Xue Qinghe continued, "Well, if you can find the team that owns the Soul King, I will explain to my father that I can give them the recommended places for the Emperor Fighting team!" "That''s what you are waiting for!" Chu Qin smiled secretly in his heart. Then Chu Qin turned to Xiao Wu behind him and smiled slightly. Xiao Wu immediately understood what Chu Qin meant, "Sisters open the spirit ring!" As Xiao Wu''s voice fell, four dazzling spirit rings lighted up under their seductive bodies, and apart from Ye Lingling, all the fourth spirit rings were ten thousand years spirit rings! "What!" Xue Qinghe, Mengshenji and the others were surprised at the same time! Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, how old they seem, they all reached the Soul Sect! "Xiao Wu, everyone, introduce yourself to His Royal Highness!" "Xiao Wu, the forty-fourth-level soft bone charm rabbit fighting soul sect!" "Ning Rongrong, the forty-fourth-level Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda auxiliary system Soul Sect!" "Zhu Zhuqing, the forty-fourth-level ghost cat battle soul sect!" "Ye Lingling, the 42nd-level Dragon Blood Begonia auxiliary system Soul Sect!" "Dugu Goose, forty-sixth-level Jade Scale Snake Battle Soul Sect!" "Meng still, the forty-fifth level Snake Rod Fighting Soul Sect!" The Mengshenji trio were stunned in place, this level configuration is even higher than that of the Huangdou team! You know, there is still some time before the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, and their level can still go further. Especially, their feet are all ten thousand years spirit ring! "Ye Lingling, your martial soul has mutated?" Zhi Lin asked in surprise. "Yeah! Zhilin Education Committee!" Ye Lingling replied the honest person, "it was the result of swallowing the fairy grass!" "Xiancao!" Xue Qinghe and Mengshenji said in shock at the same time. "His Royal Highness, how about it? This team is enough to replace the Huangdou team and drive to the finals, right?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" Mengshenji cut the railway firmly, "Although it is the whole soul sect, there is no soul king!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and the spirit rings lighted up after five simulations, "What about now..." "Chu Qin, the fifty-fourth-level God of Extinction Spear Fighting Soul King!" "Level Fifty-Four!" The faces of the three men of Mengshenji were frozen, and Xue Qinghe also looked a little surprised, but no one cared that she secretly showed an evil smile... An hour later, Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena! "Unexpectedly, we would go directly to the finals!" Xiao Wu bounced and said in surprise. "Xiao Wu, this is just a promise made by the prince. It''s not certain whether we will be recommended!" Zhu Zhuqing replied. "Hehe!" Ning Rongrong responded with a smile, "But think about Xue Qinghe''s performance when he saw that Chu Qin was the Soul King, that face stretched so long, I could laugh all day!" "The main reason is that Chu Qin concealed his strength!" Meng still followed, "If Xue Qinghe knew that Chu Qin was a soul sage, I wonder if he would be scared to death on the spot!" "Hahaha!" The six girls laughed at the same time, and even Zhu Zhuqing, who was always cold, couldn''t hold back! "Okay, don''t laugh!" Chu Qin said. Chu Qin knew that it was very likely that the Azure Dragon team was escorted! All of this was in his plan. Even if Xue Qinghe didn''t come to send assists, Chu Qin would find a way to get Xiao Wu and the others to go to the finals! It''s great, Xue Qinghe has saved him so much! Worthy of being his future wife! "Xiao Wu Rongrong is still lingering, bamboo and wild geese, starting today, we will begin training in the Great Fighting Arena!" Chu Qin Yuwen Judo. "Well, good!" the women replied confidently. At the same time, Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. Emperor Xue Ye, wearing a red gold robe, is playing chess with Ning Fengzhi! "Your Majesty has superb chess skills, I lost again!" Ning Feng sighed. "Hahaha!" Emperor Xueye smiled, "Sect Master Ning, don''t think I can''t see it, you are deliberately letting me every time!" "Where, my chess skill is not as good as your majesty!" Ning Fengzhi smiled. "Huh, Sword Douluo, Prince Xue Xing, did you say Sect Master Ning let me?" Xue Ye Great Emperor looked at Jian Douluo and Xue Xing. "Your Majesty has exquisite chess skills, Sect Master Ning is indeed inferior!" Xue Xing replied. "Your Majesty, Sect Master Ning did let your Majesty!" Jian Douluo glanced at Ning Fengzhi, then smiled back. Prince Xue Xing frowned slightly. "Haha!" The Great Xueye laughed, "Come on, Sect Master Ning, let''s play the next game upright!" "Father!" At this moment, Xue Qinghe came over. "Uncle Emperor, Teacher, Sword Douluo Mianshi didn''t expect the three of you to be there!" Xue Qinghe turned to Ning Fengzhi and said with a smile. "Qinghe, how are you doing what I told you to do?" Xue Ye looked at Xue Qinghe and asked, "The Lanba Academy, did you send Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling back to the Royal Academy!" Xue Qinghe shook his head. Xue Ye''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this, "What did you say?" Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo glance at each other, frowning slightly. "Father, calm down!" Xue Qinghe replied, "Although Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling were not brought back to the Royal Academy, my son brought good news!" "What good news?" Xue Ye asked. "Erchen found a team that can only win the finals for his father!" Xue Qinghe smiled back. "Oh!" Xue Ye raised her brows. Next, Xue Qinghe will talk about what happened to the Blue Tyrant Academy once again! "Soul King?" Xue Ye said slightly excited, "Qinghe, Blue Tyrant Academy, there really is a Soul King under twenty-five years old." Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo smiled at each other, they knew that this person must be Chu and Qin undoubtedly. Xue Qinghe nodded, "Yes! And Father, apart from Chu and Qin who is the Soul King, the most surprising thing for the children is that all members of the Azure Dragon team, except Ye Lingling, the fourth ring is a ten thousand year spirit ring!" When Xue Ye heard it, there was a complex expression in his eyes, with excitement and anxiety! "I heard not long ago that Lanba Academy won the Tiandou Royal Academy Invitational!" After a pause, Xue Ye said with joy, "It seems that this Lanba Academy is really hidden!" "Father, Erchen has already agreed to send the Azure Dragon team as a walking team to the finals!" Xue Qinghe said with joy when he saw Xueye. "What!" Xueye was furious again, "Qinghe, are you confused? No matter how strong the Lanba Academy is, Tiandou Royal Academy is the face of the royal family! You will take the Lanba Academy team to the finals, the royal family What''s your face!" "Father, please forgive me!" Xue Qinghe knelt and bowed immediately. "Qinghe, you have done a little too much of this thing!" Prince Xue Xing also followed, "Do you have any ulterior motives for taking the initiative and recommending the Blue Tyrant Academy to the finals?" Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes and said, "Your Majesty calms down! I think His Royal Highness did nothing wrong. Yu Tianheng, Dugu Goose, and Ye Lingling of the Tiandou Imperial College left one after another! It means that Tiandou is the royal family. The academy has no way of discipline. If the Huangdou team in this situation is allowed to transport to the finals, it will be too ugly to lose on the court, wouldn''t it be detrimental to my heavenly power!" When Xue Xing heard this, his brow furrowed. He was the steward of Tiandou Royal Academy! Xue Ye only softened slightly when she heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, "Sect Master Ning, in your opinion!" "Don''t hide it from your Majesty!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "I know this Blue Tyrant Academy very well. The little girl Rongrong is a member of the Blue Dragon team!" "What, Sect Master Ning''s daughter is in the Azure Dragon team?" Xue Ye asked slightly in surprise. "Not bad!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "Also, the captain of the Qinglong team, Chu Qin, has a lot to do with me!" Xue Ye suddenly felt more relieved. Chu and Qin had a close relationship with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, indicating that Chu and Qin would inevitably support the Heaven Dou Empire, and he even felt that the latter might join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. And the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is considered to be the power of the royal family. "Sect Master Ning, you continue." The Great Emperor Xue Ye continued. "This Chuqin is extremely talented!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "I think the champion of this Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition is none other than Team Qinglong! At that time, Qinglong will win the championship, and he will promote the power of Heaven Dou Guo. Secondly, let the people feel that your majesty is generous, and the number of recommended places is based on strength, not selfishness!" "Your Majesty!" Xue Xing hurriedly replied, "This Azure Dragon team, after all, belongs to the Blue Tyrant Academy!" The Great Xueye deliberated for one or two, and then said, "Let''s do it, change the Blue Tyrant Academy to the Royal Blue Dragon Academy, and give the Blue Dragon team a recommended spot!" "Your Majesty Shengming!" Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe said at the same time. Xue Ye''s move is unattainable. For one thing, it will make people outside think that Team Qinglong is a royal academy, and secondly, it can greatly increase the winning rate of the championship! Only Prince Xue Xing showed a sullen look! Not long after, Heaven Dou Palace, Prince''s Mansion! "His Royal Highness, how can you agree to the Azure Dragon team''s admission to the finals? Why does the Heaven Dou Empire have such a young soul king?" an old man asked towards Xue Qinghe, "We don''t even know about the Spirit Hall." Xue Qinghe shook his head, looking absent-minded. In her heart, she was still remembering Chu Qin''s face, which made her feel a little confused! "Would you like to tell the Spirit Hall of this matter?" the old man continued, "Otherwise, the subordinates are worried that this high-level spirit master elite competition might change!" "It''s good if something happens. I guessed that Chu and Qin were unusual!" Xue Qinghe slanted at the corner of his mouth. "This time the Wuhun Palace team is the apprentice of that woman! If she is in the high-level soul master elite If the contest is lost, the woman must have no face. Isn¡¯t this what I want to see? Pierced Dolphin Douluo, you don¡¯t have to tell Wuhundian about Chu Qin! But you go find someone and check his origins. clear!" "Subordinates obey!" Heaven Dou Emperor Capital, Great Fighting Soul Arena! The Great Fighting Soul Arena is the unique arena of the Douluo Continent! It is also similar to the Colosseum in Ancient Rome. It is not here that people and beasts are duel, but people and people! At this moment, within an arena of the Great Arena! The round observatory here can accommodate two thousand people, and there are no empty seats already seated! All kinds of shouts, screams, rumbling like thunder! "Next! Team Agni and Team Azure Dragon are on the stage! Team Agni, but Team All Souls, has won six consecutive victories this month, and Team Azure Dragon is a freshman team! Is it the renewal of the legend of Team Agni, or The dark horse of the Azure Dragon team rises, let us wait and see!" Under the host''s sound amplifier soul guide, the audience''s enthusiasm is even higher! Moreover, the voice of the Agni team seems to be very high! All kinds of cheers similar to "fire, enthusiasm like fire!" "When the fire comes out, there will be no grass!" Cheers continued to sound! Amidst the cheers, a group of young men and women who had killed Matt¡¯s hairstyle stepped onto the ring with great momentum! On Chu and Qin''s side, there is a pitiful little attention! Because they are wearing full-covering masks, their amazing looks can''t be exposed! "Hmph! A group of souls have robbed us of the limelight!" Xiao Wu said angrily. "Yes!" Ning Rongrong pouted, "It''s really a group of ignorant guys!" "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, after all, we have just arrived!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Let''s let this group of people see what it means to be the peak!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong nodded at the same time. Under the attention of everyone, the two teams boarded the ring! "Hey, where are these little brothers and sisters from?" Huo Lie, the captain of the Agni squadron, couldn''t help taunting before the game had begun. In his opinion, there is no suspense in this battle! In the eyes of the strong, there is no weak! "You are young, and your whole family is young!" Ning Rongrong immediately retorted upon hearing this! I don''t know why, she can''t stand others saying she is young! "Tsk tsk, this sister has a big tone!" Huo Lie said with a slanting corner of his mouth, "It''s just that her chest is a little smaller!" "You say it again!" Ning Rongrong said furiously. "Sister, don''t be angry!" Huo Lie said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if your chest is small at your age. No one wants it anyway!" Ning Rongrong suddenly became angry, but he was still held back by Meng! Xiao Wu''s eyes were faintly cold, staring at Huo Lie, full of anger! Ning Rongrong is her best sister. Chu Qin didn''t speak for the time being! Because it''s slick, it doesn''t make people remember! But at this moment, Huo Lie, reluctantly turning to Zhu Zhuqing, said, "This sister has a big breast...". Hearing this, the six men and women who killed Matt secretly laughed, this fierce, born a pair of cheap embryos! "Ahem!" The pretty female commentator on the side couldn''t listen anymore, cleared her throat and said, "Game, start!" At the moment when the female narrator''s voice fell, a pink figure rushed out on the Azure Dragon team''s side, leaped three feet, slender beautiful legs, and kicked straight toward Huo Lie''s neck! It was Xiao Wu who shot. "Huh, little sister, how about letting you fight twice?" Huo Lie smiled faintly, standing still on the spot! However, in the next moment, Huo Lie, who knew nothing about life and death, finally knew how to write the word "dead"! I saw that Xiao Wu kicked Huo Lie''s neck with this leg, and immediately burst out a huge amount of force. Huo Lie, who was two meters tall, was kicked out of the ring with his neck crooked, and fell directly to the edge of the ring! At this moment, the other members of the Agni team, as well as the audience in the audience, fell into silence and opened their mouths! What happened just now? Xiao Wu just kicked Huo Lie away! Not only that, Xiao Wu chose to chase after victory, like a flash of pink lightning, came to Huo Lie, took his legs in both hands, and started spinning at high speed in place! "Boss!" The members of the Fire Team finally reacted and rushed towards Xiao Wu at the same time! However, as soon as they left, Chu Qin had already arrived in front of them. The next moment Chu Qin''s palm was as fast as a gust of wind, knocking six people into the air at the same time and rushing out of the ring! Chu Qin still couldn''t hold it back, the Fire Team dared to molest his own woman in front of him! However, Chu Qin didn''t care at all. With such a soul-sovereign team, except for Ning Rongrong, any woman in her own might be able to beat seven, and it really didn''t have much training effect. At the same time, Xiao Wu also threw down the ring, which had rotated nearly a hundred times, and the latter fell heavily to the ground, with white foam and blood flowing in her mouth! Chu Qin and Xiao Wu were extremely fast, and the audience felt as if the host had just called for the start of the game, and the Fire Team had all been defeated! When they reacted, there was a burst of thunderous applause! "Team Agni, was killed by a spike! Or were they killed by the two members of Team Azure Dragon?" "Oh my god, what is the origin of this Azure Dragon team." "Xiao Wu, thank you!" Ning Rongrong walked to Xiao Wu''s side. "Which one of us and whom!" Xiao Wu smiled back, "How about it, aren''t you angry?" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong smiled and nodded. At this time, the host finally reacted, shouting loudly: "Congratulations, Team Qinglong won!" "It seems that this big battle arena team competition is much easier than I thought. Let''s keep working hard!" Chu Qin looked at the girls with a smile... For the next month, Chu Qin will bring the Azure Dragon team to the Great Fighting Soul Arena every day! In the blink of an eye, a month later, Chu and Qin were only one game away to obtain the qualification of the Golden Fighting Spirit! At this time, in a closed room in the Great Arena! "Supervisor, this Azure Dragon team has won thirty consecutive victories!" a middle-aged man groaned toward the supervisor who was sitting on the side. "During this time, the rich players have all placed heavy bets on the Azure Dragon team. , If this continues, our Great Fighting Soul Arena will close soon!" "Damn it!" the old man said angrily when he heard the words, "have you found out the origin of this Azure Dragon team?" "Can''t find it!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "These people''s whereabouts are too mysterious!" "Is the team we invited here!" The old man paused, frowning. "Already here! They are the Golden Fighting Soul Team of the Tianshui Great Fighting Arena, and the Ice Phoenix Team of the Tianshui Academy!" the middle-aged man replied. "Tianshui College, is the Tianshui College where all women are?" The old man said with a cold expression. "Not bad!" the middle-aged man replied, "No way, Director! In the entire Tiandou Empire, only Tianshui Academy is among the best among the civilians. Other academies are not short of money! With this Tianshui Academy, we are all in trouble. I just invited here! But the supervisor, don''t worry, although Tianshui Academy is a women''s team, they have not been defeated since they entered the battlefield!" "Not to mention..." the middle-aged man lowered his voice and said to the old man. "Okay, it''s them!" The old man heard the words, and said at the corner of his mouth, "Give me five million gold soul coins on them! I want to win back all losses at once!" "Yes!" The Great Arena, the main venue! The main venue at this moment is full of voices! "Coming soon is the biggest dark horse in the history of the Great Fighting Arena, the Azure Dragon team! And their opponent, known as the strongest women''s team in the history of the Great Fighting Arena, the Ice Phoenix team!" "Qinglong! Qinglong!" Hearing the name of Team Qinglong, all the audience was boiled! Compared with a month ago, the Qinglong team has become famous! Because of this month, the Azure Dragon team can be said to be invincible, giving them too many shocks and miracles! The appearance is the pinnacle! The Ice Phoenix team came from Tianshui City, not famous in Tiandou City! Moreover, up to now, except for Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuqing, the other five members of the Azure Dragon team have never revealed their spirit rings! It''s no wonder that the Great Fighting Soul Arena is a place to bet on fate, so how could it be possible for a soul master above the soul sect to come here? Therefore, it is difficult for Chu and Qin to reveal their full strength. "Ice Phoenix Team?" Hearing this name, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly and looked across the ring! "Hey, they are all women too!" Meng was still surprised. I saw that on the opposite side of them, seven beautiful figures also appeared. These seven people were not only tall and exquisite, but also exuding an indescribable temperament! Even if you cover your face with a mask, you can see that their looks are different from ordinary people. Of course, the Seven are still slightly inferior to Ning Rongrong''s woman! I am afraid that only the woman standing in the middle can be compared with the six women of Chu and Qin! The figure of this woman is not particularly tall, but the temperament is extraordinary, and the proportion of the body is very perfect! Keep your chest tall and draw your buttocks, bee waist beautiful lock. She was wearing a light blue long skirt with two slender legs exposed. On those legs, no trace of impurities could be seen. Instead, her silk stockings added a few attractive gestures to her. Especially her eyes, showing a faint blue color, shimmering like a sapphire! "Hello!" At this moment, the woman in the middle stepped forward and smiled politely at Chu Qin, "Captain of the Ice Phoenix Team! Ice and water are all!" "Ice water is the same color, it really is Shui Bing''er!" Hearing this, Chu Qin smiled even more. "Captain of the Qinglong team! Jade-faced Qinglong!" "Ok!" Shui Bing''er nodded lightly and returned to the middle of the team, and Chu Qin also walked to the middle of the Qinglong team! "Sisters!" Shui Binger said, "This battle will be won!" "Sure victory!" The rest of the Tianshui team nodded, and the spirit ring under their feet lit up! The soul sect with all yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul rings! It is worth mentioning that the Great Fighting Soul Arena is different from the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, and there is no age limit! Therefore, there is naturally a difference between this Tianshui team and the one that participated in the elite competition! Except for Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, and Xue Wu, the other four are all students who graduated from the previous generation of Tianshui College! "This battle is the most interesting battle in this month!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Lingling, Rongrong, follow me back! The wild goose is in the center, and the little dance of Zhuqing is still there. You are the main force of output. !" In the past month, all I have encountered have been Xiaoyu Xiaoxi, and little improvement has been made to Xiaowu and the others! Therefore, Chu Qin will not let go of this opportunity! "Yes!" After hearing the words, the women stood in the order of three to three! "Open the spirit ring!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Hearing that, Xiao Wu and the others unfolded the spirit ring at the same time! Except for Ye Lingling, two yellow and two purple. Everyone else has two yellows, one purple and one black! "What!" The first time I saw the spirit ring configuration of the Qinglong team, the audience and the Tianshui team were all shocked! Especially the fourth ten thousand year spirit ring, they had never seen it before, not to mention that now so many ten thousand year spirit rings appeared at the same time, everyone was stunned! "It seems that the opponent is very strong, but we can''t lose!" Shui Bing''er frowned, but said calmly, "Let''s take the initiative!" Chapter 48: Shrek Academy is here (eight thousand four words) "First Soul Skill?Frozen!" At the moment when Shui Bing''er''s wonderful sound fell, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still in the front row of the Qinglong team, had an extra ice crystal on their bodies at the same time, and they were directly sealed by Shui Bing''er! At the same time, the second spirit ring under Shui Bing''er''s feet lit up, and all the members of the Ice Phoenix team were covered with a layer of blue armor! "So strong!" Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling said in surprise at the same time. Can Shui Binger not only seal the opponent, but also improve the attributes of his teammates? Immediately afterwards, Shui Yue''er took the other two agile attack team members Yushuang and Yuling, like a blue lightning rushing in front of the Xiaowu trio. They wanted to instantly defeat the enemy! However, they ignored the existence of the lone geese, and saw the third spirit ring at the feet of the lone geese lit up, and some purple toxins immediately enveloped the three of Shui Yue''er! "Be careful!" Shui Yueer was slightly startled, and immediately avoided the lone geese''s attack. At the same time, Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Meng are still three daughters, and they also used their own soul power to break the ice of Shui Bing''er! "Jiubao transfers Liuli, the second said: Speed!" "Nine Treasures are transferred out of Liuli, and the third said: soul power!" "Dragon blood enhancement!" Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling immediately seized this opportunity to use the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda and the dragon blood enhancement boost! With the increase of the two of Ning Rongrong, the speed of the three daughters of Xiao Wu reached the extreme, they turned from defense to offense, and attacked the three of Shui Yue''er! "The water **** has spirit, the first soul ability, the water **** protects!" "The ice **** has spirit, the first soul ability, ice **** bless!" At the same moment, behind Shui Binger, two members of the Ice Phoenix team. The blue scepter in his hand burst into light, and the six blue rays of light poured into the bodies of Shui Yue''er three! The Water Scepter and the Ice Scepter are obviously also two auxiliary type martial souls. Although they are not comparable to Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling¡¯s increase, the two auxiliary type spirit masters of the Ice Phoenix Team are both elderly people. Soul power reached level 46, two levels higher than Xiao Wu, and four levels higher than Ye Lingling! Therefore, under the simultaneous increase of the two, the speed of the three Shuiyue''er is no less than that of the three Xiaowu''s. The Dugu Goose and Shui Binger are equivalent in strength. Although the latter¡¯s spirit power is weaker than the former, the Ice Phoenix is ??the top beast spirit. The Dugu Goose¡¯s green scale snake has not yet evolved into the green scale snake emperor. But the ice phoenix! Therefore, the two teams were evenly matched for a while. Ten wonderful women are fighting each other on the stage, fighting hard, making the audience in the audience feel blood boiled! And the narrator is getting more and more excited, and in the end he can''t breathe! "Sisters, it seems that I can''t move a little bit of kung fu, it''s not enough!" Xiao Wu, as the captain in the true sense, smiled slightly. "Good!" Zhu Zhuqingmeng still nodded at the same time. "Fourth Spirit Ability?Invincible Real Body!" "Fourth Spirit Ability?Netherworld Hundred Prison Slash!" "Fourth Soul Skill?Spirit Snake Hole Hunting!" At the same moment, Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still, the fourth ten thousand year spirit ring lighted up at the same time! In an instant, three dazzling black lights illuminated the entire arena of the Arena of Souls. The three women were like snakes and rabbits, and they generally rushed towards the Shui Yue''er three at the same time! As far as Xiao Wu''s advantage is, these ten thousand years spirit ring is an absolute advantage! With the blessing of the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring, the three women at this moment have more than doubled their attack and speed! "not good!" Shui Yue''er exclaimed, they know this trick is invincible! "Yue''er, come back!" Shui Bing''er frowned, then turned to Xue Wu behind, "Xue Wu, get ready!" Xue Wu immediately nodded when she heard the words, and then began to dance on the spot! At the same time, the third spirit ring under Shui Bing''er''s feet lit up, "The third spirit ability, resist the ice ring!" At the same moment, the two auxiliary spirit masters of the Ice Phoenix team turned their attribute increase to Shui Binger''s body! With this increase, a huge ring of ice lighted up at Shui Bing''er''s feet, and Xiao Wu Zhu Zhu Qingmeng''s still attack was unexpectedly bounced off by this ring of ice! "This Ice Phoenix team is so flexible!" "Yes! Three ten thousand year spirit abilities, didn''t even defeat the opponent immediately?" Chu Qin also nodded slightly. Indeed, compared with the well-trained team of Tianshui College, the three daughters of Xiao Wu lacked tacit understanding and cooperation! What''s more, Chu Qin looked at Xue Wu who was dancing on the spot, he knew that Shui Bing''er was still hiding a killer move! But Chu Qin couldn''t make a move. This was only Team Tianshui. Xiao Wu and the others had to pass this level if they wanted to win the Champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament! Sure enough, after popping the three daughters of Xiao Wu away, the four spirit rings at Shui Bing''er''s feet lit up at the same time, and then she turned gorgeously and came to Xue Wu''s side, standing back to back with the latter. "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?Frozen Snow!" As soon as this move was performed, the huge Arena of Souls was instantly shrouded in ice, and snowflakes floated in the arena! Seeing this scene, not only the onlookers, but the six Xiaowu girls were all surprised! "Everyone, gather together!" Xiao Wu immediately ordered, and at the same time the fourth spirit ring at the feet of Dugu Goose lit up, "Fourth spirit ability, Green Scale Snake!" But see, a giant green scale snake coiled around, protecting the four of Xiao Wu in the snake''s body! At this time, the seemingly gentle snowflake suddenly bloomed with sharp cold light, like a sharp blade, and began to knock down towards the green scale snake! At this moment, you can hear the crisp and sharp sound like a metal hit! But the lone goose is supporting the green scale snake, which looks very difficult, and the falling snowflakes seem to be extremely powerful! Ning Rongrong immediately increased the attributes of the Dugu Goose. What''s so, the twisty green scale snake gradually became illusory? "Team Qinglong!" At this time, seeing that Team Qinglong was in trouble, Shui Bing''er said softly, "Sorry, I had to do it, we have a reason to win! If you give up now, I can''t hurt you! " "This Shui Binger is indeed a kind person!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Wait, why does she say there is a reason to win?" "Huh, it''s not always true who wins and loses!" Xiao Wu replied. She has always had the kind of unwillingness to admit defeat, how could she surrender? "Yes!" Ning Rongrong also followed, "Until the end, the outcome will be known!" With that said, Ning Rongrong cast a pitiful look at Chu Qin. Her eyes were very clear, "Chu Qin, save us, we don''t want to lose!" Chu Qin just responded with a smile! "Humph!" Seeing that Chu and Qin were indifferent, Ning Rongrong returned an unhappy look! "What to do!" Shui Bing''er secretly said in her heart, "Once the Ice Phoenix is ??activated, they will definitely be injured! But... alas" After Shui Binger''s ideological struggle, an ice phoenix lighted up behind her, and her original power began to infuse her martial soul fusion skills! The next moment, under Shui Binger''s soul power, all the snowflakes condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally formed a huge ice phoenix high in the sky! At the same time, the temperature of the ring suddenly dropped, and Xiao Wu and their hair were covered with a layer of frost visible to the naked eye! "It''s Ice Phoenix!" "What skill is this?" Onlookers were all surprised. "Team Qinglong, I will ask you again, do you admit defeat?" Shui Binger asked. "Oh, it seems that Xiao Wu and the others have reached their limit!" Chu Qin finally sighed, and then a blue light burst out quietly on his fist! In the next instant, the ice phoenix above their heads broke apart at this moment and turned into countless ice balls! At the same time, a bright brilliance surged out of Chu Qin''s body! The light was so dazzling that everyone couldn''t help covering their eyes! But when they reacted, the seven members of the Ice Phoenix Team had already disintegrated their spirit rings, and were half kneeling on the ground! "What happened?" "How did the Ice Phoenix team lose?" At this moment, the Ice Phoenix team was very surprised. Just now they only felt that time had stopped, and a cyan light and shadow flashed in front of them, and all the spirit rings disintegrated! Only Shui Binger, she stared closely at Chu Qin''s direction. She has always been thoughtful, and no one noticed it just now, but she saw a weird radiance burst out of Chu Qin''s palm, and then the Ice Phoenix team was defeated! At this moment, Chu Qin was looking at Shui Binger with a smile. "Fa...what happened!" The host was also stunned in shock, and when he reacted, he picked up the amplified soul guide and shouted, "A member of the Ice Phoenix team, why did they suddenly fall to the ground?" "Referee, we lost!" Shui Bing''er stared at Chu Qin for a few seconds, then turned to the host and said, there was unwillingness and helplessness in his words. Breaking through her martial soul fusion skills in an instant, how much strength is needed to do this? This jade-faced blue dragon is hidden so deep! Hearing this, the other members of Tianshui College turned out to have rosy eyes! "Give up... Okay, congratulations to the Qinglong team for this victory! In addition, with the accumulation of the Qinglong team''s winning streak in this game, the Qinglong team successfully promoted to the Golden Fighting Soul team!" "Qinglong! Qinglong!" After a short silence, the audience shouted loudly and applauded like thunder! "Detected that the Azure Dragon team has been promoted to the Golden Fighting Soul team! Get 100% favorability of the goddess of water ice, with the ice sword soul bone attached!" At the same time, the system prompts the sound... Not long after, in the Great Colosseum Lounge! Ning Rongrong, holding the golden trophy excitedly, walked in! "Chu Qin, we have won the Golden Fighting Soul Team." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "Isn''t there anymore training then?" "What do you mean, Rongrong!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Xiao Wu said first, sitting on the table, "If Chu Qin didn''t make the move, we would have lost!" It can be clearly heard that Xiao Wu''s words are somewhat unwilling. "Starting from today, I will work harder!" Zhu Zhuqing also pouted, not convinced. "Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, you can''t say that!" Chu Qin stroked her head and smiled softly, "You just saw it too! Many of the Ice Phoenix team are soul masters over 30 years old! No matter how big it is, it is normal to lose! And this month, you have worked very hard, don''t tire yourself out!" "Well, Chu Qin, what you said makes sense!" Xiao Wu smiled and nodded. "Chu Qin, anyway, our training this month is considered complete!" Dugu Yan said, "Can I prepare for the celebration party!" "Right, right, barbecue, barbecue!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly. "Well, we are going to prepare a barbecue feast tonight!" Chu Qin hugged them and nodded, "You guys wait for me here first, I have something to do, go out first!" "it is good!" After speaking, Chu Qin walked out of the lounge alone and came to a remote corner, at the same time Dugubo''s figure appeared here. "Dugu Bo, check it out, why did Tianshui College come to the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena?" Chu Qin asked. Just now, Shui Bing''er said that she had a reason to win. Chu Qin was very puzzled, so he asked Dugu Bo to secretly investigate! "Subordinates heard it!" Dugubo replied, "It was Ao Ba, the director of the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, who invited them over with a lot of money! And Tianshui Academy seems to have some changes. They recruited civilians and aroused some nobles. The academy¡¯s hostility, so they desperately need a sum of money!" Chu Qin suddenly realized that no matter which world he was in, the common people would never be able to beat the nobles! "In addition, they seem to have been designed by the Arena of Souls. What kind of treaty they have signed, they are in a very bad situation!" "What treaty?" Chu Qin continued frowning. "This subordinate doesn''t know!" Dugu Bo shook his head. "okay, I get it!" When Chu Qin heard this, he had a plan in his heart. If it wasn''t for their Qinglong team''s sharp edge, Shui Bing''er would not have been invited here to create a frame! What''s more, Shui Bing''er is his wife, and Chu and Qin are in charge of this matter! Heaven Dou Great Arena, in a luxurious suite! "Lost, lose, five million gold soul coins!" The old man called Ao angrily overturned the table in front of him! "Supervisor, let the supervisor calm down!" The middle-aged man under his command knelt on the ground tremblingly. "Quite your anger! Quit your mother''s anger!" Ao Ba said furiously, "Li Decai, what did you tell me? Say that Tianshui College has martial arts fusion skills, saying that they will definitely win!" "Supervisor, I don''t know this!" Li Decai replied, "At the last moment, no one knows what happened in the ring! The subordinates are really right! If it is wrong, it is at Tianshui College!" "By the way, Director Ao, Tianshui College has signed a treaty with us. If they lose, they will all stay and serve you as slaves!" Li Decai thought of something and smiled quietly! "Hmph, what do I want them to do!" Ao Ba said angrily. "The women of Tianshui Academy are all very watery and beautiful! If we secretly sell them to those royal family members in the palace, high-ranking officials and nobles, think about it, the soul-class youth Girl, it must be worth a fortune!" "Huh, it''s interesting!" Ao Ba''s mouth slanted, and his color heart gradually rose, "Take me to see, this batch of goods is not worth five million gold soul coins!" At this time, the Great Arena, in a closed room! "I''m sorry everyone, I was the one who caused you!" Shui Binger said guiltily towards the other members of the Tianshui team. "Bing''er, you are not to blame. It was originally we discussed together to come to this big arena!" Yu Ling replied. "However, are we really going to sell ourselves to the Great Fighting Soul Arena? This group of beasts actually moved their hands and feet on the contract!" Xue Wu said angrily. "Selling oneself in the Great Fighting Arena, do you want to stay in the Great Fighting Arena for the rest of your life and play for them?" Shui Yueer frowned. "Yue''er, you are too innocent!" Yushuang sighed, "Who is Li Decai, he is naturally so cheap, he won''t let us off easily! Or, let''s run?" Shui Bing''er shook his head and sighed: "The two soul emperors guarding us outside, we can''t run away! What''s more, if Shui and Rourou are still in their hands! For this plan, we can only hold them first. The instructor of the Tiandou Imperial Academy, Nanfang Gonghundi, is an old friend of our teacher, so we can contact him if we find a way!" "Supervisor, all inside!" At this moment, a wretched voice sounded outside the door! Then Ao Ba and Li Decai walked in from outside the door! Seeing these two people, Shui Bing''er and others immediately became vigilant! Ao Ba saw Shui Bing''er and the others'' looks, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his anger disappeared a lot! "You are the Ice Phoenix Team, right?" Ao Ba Youyou asked. "Yeah!" Shui Binger nodded. "Humph!" Ao Ba said angrily, "Do you know that Lao Tzu pressed five million gold soul coins on you! Unexpectedly, you lost to Team Azure Dragon. How do you plan to compensate for these five million?" "Director Ao!" Shui Binger said with a cold expression, "You suppressed five million, it has nothing to do with us! We said before, we can get 1 million gold soul coins if we win, we lose..." "If you lose, you will sell yourself, right?" Ao Ba said coldly, "Then sell yourself!" "Obviously, if we lose, we won''t take a penny! Selling yourself is your hands and feet!" Shui Yueer said angrily, "Shameless! When we go out, we must expose the shady scene of your big battlefield!" "For nothing, don''t talk nonsense!" Ao Ba took out the contract and said, "This is written in black and white!" Shui Yue''er couldn''t bear it, her palm flew out, trying to tear the contract, but when she did it, she was held tightly by Ao Ba''s palm! Seeing this scene, Shui Bing''er and others were furious, and wanted to do something with Ao Ba! However, the next moment, two yellow, three purple and three blacks directly under Ao Ba''s feet, and seven spirit rings light up. Surprisingly, Ao Ba is actually a soul saint! As soon as the power of the soul saint came out, Shui Bing''er and others were all repelled by the soul power! "Do you think that opening a big battlefield in Tiandou City, can it be done without strength?" Ao Ba smiled quietly, "Just your small soul sects, in front of me, don''t insult yourself. !" Upon hearing this, Shui Binger and the others showed despair and withdrew their attack! Their power, in front of the soul saint, is simply vulnerable! "Are you their captain?" Ao Ba smiled triumphantly and said to Shui Bing''er when he saw the women''s soft clothes. "Huh!" Shui Bing''er nodded. "Very good, give you two choices!" Ao Ba replied, "First, sell your body, second, torture, then sell your body!" Shui Bing''er bit her teeth tightly, her eyes were rosy, and she couldn''t speak! Upon seeing this, Ao Ba shook his palm lightly, and Shui Yueer suddenly made a sharp and tragic noise! "Huh?" Ao Ba smiled faintly. "Stop!" Shui Binger gritted his teeth and said with ruddy eyes, "We choose the first one! "Very good!" Ao Ba slanted his mouth, released Shui Yue''er, and then said quietly, "Take off your clothes!" "What!" Hearing this, Shui Bing''er and the others were furious. "You guys from the ivory tower!" Ao Ba didn''t seem to care about the anger of the people. "Do you know what it means to sell yourself? It means that everything about you is already mine! I have to verify whether you are being Spoiled! Royal clan, don''t spoil the woman!" Shui Bing''er''s body trembled, and when people naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, all eyes were flushed! They are all geniuses, how could they have suffered such humiliation! "Hurry up, let me do it!" Ao Ba smiled coldly, "I know that your instructor is the soul emperor, but there is a soul emperor in a small amount. , Here, it will be your den from now on! Don''t even think about going out for the rest of your life!" "Hey, the soul saint is amazing!" At this moment, a crisp voice sounded faintly behind Ao Ba! Ao Ba and Li Decai were shocked immediately. They turned around and saw that an old and a young man appeared behind them at some unknown time. The two of them were Chu Qin and Dugu Bo! Shui Bing''er and the others all looked at Chu and Qin with surprise. Especially Shui Binger, her eyes are full of excitement! Ao Ba glanced in horror at the two soul emperors who fell on the ground at the door, and said in horror, "Who are you guys, dare to come here to run wild!" However, Chu Qin didn''t pay attention to his meaning, glanced at the corner of his eyes, Dugu Bo immediately understood, and a jade bead manifested in his palm! "King Kong Lion, possess!" Ao Ba was surprised, and immediately summoned his martial soul! However, Dugu Bo smiled faintly, two yellow, two purple and five black under his feet, and nine spirit rings lit up! "Title Douluo!" Shui Bing''er and the others were all taken aback. Ao Ba swallowed and hurriedly said, "Mianxia, ??I don''t know where to offend Mianxia, ??and I hope Mianxia will spare my life!" "Huh!" Dugu Bo smiled faintly, and a green snake shadow rushed out of his palm! I saw that the speed of the blue scale snake shadow was extremely fast, and it broke through Ao Ba''s body protection spirit power at once, causing him to die on the spot! At the same time, dead, there is Li Decai! A soul saint, in front of Title Douluo, was simply vulnerable! Seeing this scene, Shui Bing''er and the others were all shocked. They looked at Chu Qin and Dugubo with complex expressions at a loss! "This man, why does it seem to have some kind of attraction to me!" Shui Binger secretly said in his heart. "Don''t be afraid!" Chu Qin took the initiative to say, "We are here to save you!" "Save us?" Xue Wu and others looked at Chu Qin with some surprise! "Are you?" Shui Binger asked Chu Qin and Dugubo, holding back the throbbing in his heart. Shui Bing''er was shocked, Title Douluo would actually rescue them! "Binger!" At this moment, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, the two women walked in from outside the door! "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou!" Seeing that his teammates were safe, Shui Bing''er and others finally let go of their hearts! Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou first glanced at Ao Ba who fell on the ground in surprise, and then asked Shui Bing''er and the others, "Bing''er, you are all right!" "We''re all right!" Shui Bing''er shook his head, "If Shui Hairou, is it possible that you invited these two benefactors?" Qiu Ruoshui shook his head, "We were also rescued by Lord Chu and Du Gu!" Hearing this, Shui Bing''er and others walked to Chu Qin and Dugu Bo gratefully, "Thank you for your help from the two benefactors!" With that said, they have to kneel down! However, as soon as their knees were bent, and Dugu Bo''s spirit power swept away, they couldn''t kneel down! "You don''t need to kneel down!" Chu Qin said. "No!" Xue Wu shook his head, "If there were no sons and crowns, we would have already..." Xue Wu thought, she trembled, a little scared! "You shouldn''t stay here for a long time!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Let''s leave here first, and then slowly explain to you!" After speaking, Chu Qin took them to a restaurant next to him. After some conversation. "Shui Bing''er, since you are genius students of Tianshui College, how come you come to the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena?" Chu Qin asked with slight doubts, "Ao Ba framed?" "Master Chu! This is a long story!" Shui Bing''er sighed, "Because our Tianshui Academy has always been open to civilians, and we have been oppressed by those high-threshold aristocratic academies! Our original academy was designed by gangsters and taken over. Our mentor led us to rebuild the academy, but the reconstruction of the academy requires a lot of money, so we came to the Great Fighting Soul Arena!" Shui Binger sighed, "It just so happens that Li Decai of the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, Hua We hired a team with a lot of money, saying that they were coming to defeat the Qinglong team, so we came here! Unexpectedly..." "Oh!" The women sighed again and again! "You are so stupid!" Chu Qin said, "For this amount of funds, I almost got myself in!" Chu Qin''s heartache! My wife, just for this little thing, almost took herself in! "Neither did we expect that this Ao Ba is so vicious!" Shui Binger lowered her head in shame, tears streaming out of her eyes. Chu Qin felt even more heartbroken when he saw this, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Shui Binger. "Thank you Master Chu!" Shui Binger took the handkerchief and wiped away tears. "Then what do you plan to do in the future?" Chu Qin continued to ask. "We will continue to raise funds!" Shui Bing''er said with firm eyes, "Tianshui College must not be destroyed in our hands!" Chu Qin heard this and took out a gold card from the soul guide container, "This card has one million gold soul coins, you can use it!" "Ah!" Xue Wu Shui Yue''er and the others were all startled when they heard this. "No, we can''t ask for this money, Lord Chu!" Shui Bing''er paused and retorted, "You have saved our lives. We are already grateful. If we ask for your money again, we will feel uneasy! Funds! Let¡¯s think of a solution again!" "Hmm!" the women said in unison. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly when he heard the words, "I know that you are in urgent need of this fund, otherwise it is impossible to be so impatient! Take it, even if I compensate you!" "Huh? Lost it to us?" Shui Bing''er was slightly surprised. "It''s true that I am the captain of the Qinglong team!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I defeated you personally. It is considered that I broke your financial path and hurt you!" Shui Bing''er and the others were taken aback when they heard the words, and then Shui Bing''er quickly said, "It turns out that you are a jade-faced blue dragon. No wonder I think you are a bit familiar! However, it is true that we are not as skilled as others. How can you say that you hurt us? "Hmm!" Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er nodded at the same time. "Let''s do it then!" Seeing Shui Bing''er and the others insist on doing so, Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I lent you this money to Tianshui Academy! When you get rich, it''s not too late to return it to me!" Shui Bing''er and the others suddenly fell into hesitation and thinking, and finally Shui Bing''er nodded and said, "Then I will write you an IOU!" "No need for IOU!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Just remember!" "Mr. Chu, don''t say thank you for your great grace!" Shui Binger said seriously towards Chu Qin, "but I don''t know one thing, why do you want to help us?" "Do you still need a reason to do good deeds!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "You should get the gold soul coins quickly and go to rebuild the academy!" "Thank you, Master Chu!" The women said in unison. "Dugu Bo, send Shui Bing''er and the others back to Tianshui College safely for me!" Chu Qin turned to Dugu Bo and said. "Yes!" Dugu Bo nodded gently. After speaking, Chu Qin smiled slightly, then got up and left! "Master Chu, dare to ask your identity?" Shui Binger stopped Chu Qin. "Lanba Academy, Deputy Dean!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Shui Bing''er, if you want, you can come to Lanba Academy to find me!" Shui Bing''er heard the words, and his heart was pounding! At this moment, she especially wanted to promise Chu Qin to stay! But Shui Bing''er knew that he had to send the funds back to Tianshui College first! Chu Qin didn''t deliberately keep Shui Bing''er, after all, that would make Xue Wu and the others feel that Chu Qin had ulterior motives! But Chu Qin was sure that Shui Bing''er would definitely come to him! Seeing Chu Qin''s leaving figure, Shui Binger and others were extremely grateful! They knew that they would never forget Chu Qin in their lives! Three days later! Blue Bull Academy, at the door. Under the scorching sun, a group of people walked side by side towards the Blue Tyrant Academy. There are about ten people, old and young. These ten people were Shrek Academy mentors headed by Flanders Zhao Wuji, and Oscar of Dai Mubai, Tang Sanma Hongjun, and a middle-aged man with a short head. This middle-aged man was Yu Xiaogang impressively. "Doucheng is really big this day!" Oscar exclaimed. He has never been to such a bustling city in his life. "Hey, I don''t know if the Goulan girl here is beautiful or not, with so many long legs walking along the way, my evil fire can hardly be suppressed!" Ma Hongjun smiled quietly. When Flander heard the words, he couldn''t help but give Ma Hongjun a white look, "Ma Hongjun, we are here for the first time, you''d better be honest with me. If you make me ashamed in front of the dean of the Blue Bull Academy, be careful that I am your tool for venting evil fire! " Ma Hongjun suddenly got tight and closed his mouth obediently. "Tang San, what''s the matter with you, you seem to be sullen?" After that, Flender looked at Tang San and asked. "Dean, why are we coming to Blue Tyrant Academy?" Tang San asked. "Didn''t you say that you want to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition?" Flender asked. "But, why do you have to come to Blue Tyrant Academy?" Tang San frowned. "It''s the dean, why not go to the Xingluo Royal Academy that I recommend, I have a way!" Dai Mubai followed. Tang San and Dai Mubai knew that there were people they hated in this Blue Tyrant Academy! "Chu and Qin are all here, not to mention the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy..." Flander said halfway, glanced at Yu Xiaogang, and stopped talking. "Tang San, Dai Mubai!" Yu Xiaogang said, "I know you have always had a grudge against Chu Qin! But, isn''t this because of your jealousy? Chu Qin is more talented than you, popular in all respects. Both are better than you! But because of this, I support the dean even more in choosing Lanba Academy! Because your grievances against Chu and Qin will turn into a driving force to move forward!" "I see, teacher (master)!" Yu Xiaogang is worthy of being a master of theory, and his mouth is not covered with skill. A few words made Tang San and Dai Mubai silent! "Flander!" Then, Yu Xiaogang turned to Flander, "Along the way, every time you talk about the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, you don''t say it. Come on, who is this mysterious dean? " "She..." Flander stopped talking. Chapter 49: Yu Xiaogang is desperate "Hey, Dean, did we go wrong?" Zao Wou-ki asked the words "Qinglong Academy" as he looked at the door. "Impossible!" Flender hurriedly answered with a smile, "This Qinglong Academy, I have been here several times!" "Flander, say, who is the Dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy!" At this moment, Yu Xiaogang asked aggressively, "Is it her?" Hearing this, Flender''s smile solidified, and then he sighed, "Yes, it''s her!" "really!" Yu Xiaogang frowned, her emotions on her face very complicated. "President, who is it?" Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help asking. "Liu Erlong!" Flender was silent for a while before squeezing out the name. "Liu Erlong?" everyone was surprised. Yu Xiaogang looked even more dazed! "Dean, if I guessed correctly, Senior Liu Erlong and the teacher should have a lot to do with each other." Tang San frowned and asked. "Yeah!" Flander nodded. "Flander, stop talking!" Yu Xiaogang hurriedly said. "No, I want to say!" Flander said firmly, "Only in this way can you face her!" "You should know the Golden Triangle? In addition to me, there is Xiao Gang, the other is Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong is also Xiao Gang''s lover..." Next, Flender talked about him, Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong''s relationship, and Liu Erlong''s life experience. "Unexpectedly, Aunt Erlong is such an infatuated person." Oscar sighed, "I don''t hesitate to be expelled from the sect, but I have to fall in love with the master!" "Yes, teacher!" Tang San nodded, "I think you shouldn''t run away! Aunt Erlong, I have devoted my life for you, so love you, but you choose to avoid her, this is a man who lives up to it. Responsible performance!" "Tang San, do you really think so?" Yu Xiaogang asked in silence for a while. "Xiao San is right!" Flender answered, "Xiao Gang, you shouldn''t run away! Sister Erlong always remembers you. It''s a cowardly behavior if you run away again. This time we only come. Here to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, the second thing is to relieve the knot between you and Sister Erlong!" "Yes, Master, don''t let me look down on you, Zhao!" Zao Wou-ki followed. Yu Xiaogang thought about it for a while before finally saying: "Well, Boss Fu, Xiaosan, I will face and accept Erlong!" "Great!" All Flanders smiled. "Boss Fred!" Just at this moment, a beautiful voice sounded! Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a hot figure wearing a black armor, who walked out of the Blue Tyrant Academy, it was Liu Erlong! "Sister Erlong, long time no see!" Flender was excited and directly shouted. "Yeah!" Liu Erlong replied with a smile, but her smile quickly solidified for a moment, and she discovered the existence of Yu Xiaogang! Yu Xiaogang also saw Liu Erlong, and was stunned, staring straight at Liu Erlong, and shouted with excitement: "Two...long!" Tang San, Dai Mubai and others were also taken aback. The peerless beauty in front of him was Liu Erlong! At the same age, why did Yu Xiaogang and Flanders grow old while Liu Erlong stayed young? Seeing Liu Erlong''s stunning appearance, Yu Xiaogang strengthened his mind. The love of beauty, everyone has it, saints are no exception, let alone Yu Xiaogang? Yu Xiaogang''s heart rekindled his desire for love! So, he smiled and walked towards Liu Erlong. However, what surprised everyone was that Liu Erlong ignored Yu Xiaogang at all, walked to Flander easily and naturally, and asked with a smile: "Boss Fred, you are not staying at Shrek Academy, why are you here? ?" Flender was surprised when he heard the words, and then pointed at Yu Xiaogang with a smile and said, "Erlong, who do you think I brought you?" Liu Erlong didn''t even look at Yu Xiaogang, and then asked, "Boss Fu, don''t sell it, what do you do in my Lanba Academy?" Liu Erlong''s indifference immediately broke Yu Xiaogang''s heart! When Flander heard the words, he smiled and replied: "Sister Erlong, is this the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament about to begin? My Shrek is not eligible to participate, so I want to borrow this treasure from the Blue Blaster Academy to use it. !!!" "Unexpectedly, you, the Blue Tyrant Academy, changed your name to Qinglong Academy?" "Boss Fu, I''m sorry!" Liu Erlong smiled and said, "I want you to join the Qinglong Academy. I can''t make the decision. I have to ask my man!" "What!" Hearing this, Tang San, Flander and others were all taken aback! As soon as Yu Xiao''s pupil opened, his body softened, and he almost fell to the ground. His heart was completely broken, piece by piece! Just now, Yu Xiao ignited a longing for Liu Erlong, now she is desperate! The most terrible thing in life is not despair, but giving you hope and despair again! Yu Xiaogang didn''t believe it! He didn''t believe that Liu Erlong had a new love! Flander took a long sigh of relief, glanced at Yu Xiaogang, and replied in disbelief: "Erlong, do you have a man?" "Yeah!" Liu Erlong smiled. After receiving Liu Erlong''s exact answer, Flander suddenly changed his expression slightly, and said in a questioning tone, "Erlong, didn''t you say that you have been waiting for Xiaogang? What''s the matter?" "Boss Fred, I have no relationship with Yu Xiaogang for a long time!" Liu Erlong''s tone was no longer so polite when he heard Flander questioning, "Who chooses is my freedom, isn''t it!" Flander could not refute, his tone slowly said, "Erlong, I get it! Are you angry with Xiaogang? Xiaogang has already figured it out, he will come back to you, give him a chance. , Don''t irritate him anymore!" "Give him a chance, who will give me a chance!" Liu Erlong''s expression changed. "It was me who abandoned him at the beginning, but now I want to come back to me. Why is Liu Erlong a waste? In your Flanders'' heart, Yu Xiaogang is a brother, and I, Liu Erlong, is the tool of your golden triangle!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s angry words, Flender blushed and his face was ashamed! "Also, Flander!" Liu Erlong replied, "I heard it! After abandoning me, Yu Xiaogang fell in love with another woman. Why did another woman dump him and now fall in love again? Me? The old lady will like him if she is blind!" Flender''s expression changed slightly! Indeed, this Yu Xiaogang has some scumbags! "Erlong, Erlong!" Yu Xiaogang seemed a little anxious, walked in front of Liu Erlong, held Liu Erlong''s palm, and said, "Sorry, I was wrong! Give me a chance!" Yu Xiaogang is desperate at the moment! That kind of despair made him eager to find hope, leading to a bit of perversion! Chapter 50: Chu and Qin violently beat Yu Xiaogang Liu Erlong just wanted to do it, but only saw the other palm, already grabbing Yu Xiaogang''s arm! "Who allows you to touch my woman!" the comer said coldly. This man looks handsome and looks out of the sky, who is it if he is not Chu Qin? "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin appeared, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others were all shocked! It turned out that Liu Erlong''s man turned out to be Chu Qin? Yu Xiaogang looked at Chu Qin, desperately desperate, and shouted frantically, "Your woman? So, you took away Erlong!" When Chu Qin heard this, he turned his palm lightly, and a heart-piercing roar came from Yu Xiaogang''s mouth. Flander, Tang San and the others changed their expressions! "Yu Xiaogang, you are really shameless!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Erlong has nothing to do with you! You have fallen in love with another woman, why are you embarrassed to say it!" "I..." Yu Xiaogang could not refute! The pain made Yu Xiaogang sober! "In addition, who allows you to touch my woman?" Chu Qin said, making a left uppercut and hitting Yu Xiaogang''s chin directly! Immediately, Yu Xiaogang lifted up, and finally fell to the ground on his back, spurting out a mouthful of blood! "Chu Qin, you dare to beat my teacher!" Tang San and Dai Mubai said furiously. At the same time, Flander was also angry. Although Yu Xiaogang was at fault, Chu Qin shouldn''t be cruel! Zao Wou-ki didn''t move, he was in a state of admiration for Chu and Qin, and he just heard Liu Erlong''s explanation that he knew that Yu Xiaogang was a scumbag! It''s just that Flanders cares about brotherhood and dare not admit it! However, just as Flanders and the others were about to take a shot, a green figure suddenly fell behind them. Amazingly, it is Dugu Bo! "I advise you to stay still, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will die here!" Dugu Bo said faintly in the ears of Flanders and others. Seeing the yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black at the feet of Dugubo, Flanders and the others were so frightened that they would dare to move any more! "Liu Erlong, are you really so unfeeling?" Yu Xiaogang questioned Liu Erlong unwillingly and angrily! "How!" Liu Erlong said calmly, "I found out that I was a fool! After waiting for you for so long, you ended up empathizing! It was Chu Qin, and Chu Qin let me know that you are a complete scumbag. !" "Huh!" Yu Xiaogang clutched his chest and said with a faint smile, "Liu Erlong, do you really think Chu Qin is very clean? When you know his true face, you will know how stupid your decision is!" "Oh, I want to listen, what is my true face!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression. "You have so many women, do Erlong know?" Yu Xiaogang said coldly. "Know!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Liu Erlong replied first. "What!" Yu Xiaogang''s expression changed in shock! He originally thought that Liu Erlong knew that Chu Qin was a man with a heart, and would leave him immediately! Unexpectedly, Liu Erlong didn''t care at all? Yu Xiaogang, some collapsed! "Yu Xiaogang, I know every one of Chu Qin''s women!" Liu Erlong said, "However, as long as I know that he is sincere to me, this is enough! As long as I am happy, it is better than anything else. Important! As for you Yu Xiaogang, a man who hurt me, why should I think of you?" Yu Xiaogang, completely collapsed! At this moment, Tang San and Dai Mubai were also outraged! Obviously Chuqin had Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, and now Liu Erlong, jealousy made them completely hate! At this time, Yu Xiaogang got up again and looked at Liu Erlong unwillingly and said, "Erlong, do you really stop reading your old love? Have you forgotten the vow we made? You Said that we will love each other forever." Hearing this, Flanders on the side were desperate! He changed from supporting brotherhood to a disgust! As Liu Erlong said, Yu Xiaogang broke her heart, and Yu Xiaogang brought back the good memories of the past. Wouldn''t it mean that it hurt Liu Erlong even more! In other words, it was you, Yu Xiaogang, who broke his oath first and fell in love with others, but now you still have the face to mention it? Chu Qin was about to make a move. "boom!" In the next moment, Liu Erlong punched Yu Xiaogang out! Yu Xiaogang fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out again! Her temper was already violent, if it hadn''t been for her past feelings, she would have already taken action to teach Yu Xiaogang! And now, Yu Xiaogang hurt her again and again and tortured her. It made her intolerable! "Yu Xiaogang, from now on, you and I will be absolutely gracious!" Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang indifferently and said, "The Golden Triangle, this is disbanded!" Flander immediately trembled, and Yu Xiaogang was in pain and fainted directly! "Flander, take all of you, get out of here!" Liu Erlong said indifferently toward Flander, "I will never step into the Qinglong Academy forever!" Hearing this, Dugu took a look at Chu Qin, and after getting the latter''s permission, he let go of Flanders and the others! "You will remember for me that I will see Yu Xiaogang hit him once! In addition, anyone who works with Yu Xiaogang will cut his righteousness with me, Chu Qin''en!" Then Chu Qin hugged Liu Erlong and glanced at Yu Xiaogang on the ground with a sneer. Chu Qin would not kill Yu Xiaogang directly, he would torture the latter slowly! Where did Flanders and his party dare to stay, they hurriedly carried Yu Xiaogang and left! An hour later, Tiandou Emperor Capital was in a hotel. Yu Xiaogang finally woke up from the bed, beside him, it was Tang San standing! "Teacher, you finally woke up!" Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Yu Xiaogang was safe. However, Tang San noticed that Yu Xiaogang''s eyes seemed a little different, and there seemed to be more resentment! "Teacher, you don''t have to worry about people like Chu and Qin! This kind of person is the typical domineering, arrogant person!" Tang San said, "Since Liu Erlong chose him blindly, then you Just draw a line with her!" "Thank you, Tang San!" Yu Xiaogang endured the pain forcibly, smiled and nodded, but his expression quickly changed, "However, I don''t plan to give up! Tang San, from today on, I will give my best Go and train you, and hope that one day, you can trample him under your feet!" Hearing this, Tang San was slightly surprised. In his heart, Yu Xiaogang has always been a calm and composed person, and the fact that Liu Erlong was taken away by Chu Qin hit him too much! At the same time, Yu Xiaogang''s hatred also evoked Tang San''s hatred towards Chu Qin. The latter humiliated him repeatedly and snatched Xiao Wu from his hands. He remembered this hatred in his heart! Chapter 51: Su Dajis first "Okay, teacher, I must work hard!" Tang San said seriously. On the other hand, within the Qinglong Academy. "Chu Qin, what''s wrong with Sister Erlong? I heard them say Sister Erlong was crying?" Ning Rongrong asked Chu Qin quietly as Chu Qin walked out of Liu Erlong''s room. "She''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled back, "She just fell asleep!" Having said that, Chu Qin felt a little angry! After all, Liu Erlong is a hard-hearted person. She personally hurt Yu Xiaogang seriously, and she is also very guilty in her heart! Liu Erlong cried after all! "Yu Xiaogang!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Yu Xiaogang, Chu Qin will torture him step by step, making him worse than death! Two days later, Chu and Qin walked the square holding Liu Erlong''s palm. "Erlong, how are you feeling?" Chu Qin asked. "What are you talking about?" Liu Erlong said deliberately, "Is my old lady the kind of depressed, sentimental person?" "Isn''t it?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Well, I admit that I am!" Liu Erlong replied, "However, Chu Qin promised me that I will not be allowed to mention this matter again in the future, nor will I mention that **** to me!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and put Liu Erlong in his arms. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" When the two were chatting and laughing, Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqingmen still ran over to Ye Lingling alone. "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu?" Chu Qin said with a smile. "The Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition will begin in one month!" Xiao Wu replied, "But our team still lacks one person!" "The dean, the deputy dean, there are two women outside who claim to be Shui Bing''er of Tianshui College to see you!" Just at this moment, a guard walked in and reported. "Isn''t this here!" After speaking, Chu Qin led the girls to the gate of the academy. At this moment, Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu stood at the door, Shui Yue''er! The three of them are charming and charming, forming a beautiful landscape. "Master Chu!" Seeing Chu Qin appear, Shui Bing''er shouted happily. Hearing this, Xiao Wu and the six women immediately understood everything. There is no doubt that they have two more sisters. "Shui Binger, are you here?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Master Chu, you said before that if I want to, I can come to Blue Tyrant Academy to find you!" Shui Bing''er said shyly, "Is it real or fake?" "If you think it''s fake, will you show up here?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Great!" Get Chu Qin''s consent. Shui Bing''er was very excited, "Master Chu, and Xue Wu, Yue''er and I are inseparable good sisters, and want to join the Qinglong Academy, okay? They are all Soul Sect!" "Well, no problem, but you must promise me one thing!" Chu Qin nodded. "Master Chu, please say!" Shui Bing''er nodded. "The three of you are going to help Qinglong Academy participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Well, yes!" Shui Bing''er said without hesitation, "Master Chu has a great kindness to me, not only saved us, but also saved Tianshui College! We have already discussed it before we come, no matter what Master Chu asks us to do, the three of us None of them will refuse!" "Hmm!" Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er nodded at the same time. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything! And, with me, you will get better treatment than Tianshui College!" Chu Qin replied, and then he turned to Xiao Wu and the others, "These three are the Ice Phoenix team we met in the Great Fighting Arena. Among the three members, Shui Bing''er is their captain, and Bing Shui is the same! " "Shui Bing''er, Xiao Wu will be the captain of your Qinglong team from now on!" "No wonder the voice is somewhat familiar!" Xiao Wu smiled back, "Sister Shui Binger, hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance!" "My name is Ning Rongrong!" ¡­ One week later! There are still two weeks to go before the qualifiers for the Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest! Qinglong College, a secluded courtyard! Sitting crosswise, Chu Qin opened his eyes, his expression was extremely refreshing! "Finally, I have broken through the 80th level!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "As long as I have another spirit ring, I will be able to advance to the Contra!" "Master, do you want me to accompany you to the Star Dou Great Forest to obtain the eighth spirit ring?" Su Daji asked while rubbing his shoulders for Chu Qin. Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s not safe to go to the Star Dou Great Forest now! Didn''t you hear what Zi Ji said? Gu Yuena and Ditian are all awake! What''s more, my spirit ring is usually given by the system, no You need to get it yourself!" "Then Master, do you need me to help you kill someone?" Su Daji asked. "No need!" Chu Qin still refused, "I don''t want to kill people now." "that¡­" Just as Su Daji was about to speak, Chu Qin realized that something was wrong, "Daji, do you seem to be okay?" "The woman the master has been with her, ignores Daji, Daji is a little lonely!" Su Daji pouted. Chu Qin heard this, stood up and turned around, pressed Su Daji under him, and said with a faint smile, "Daji, in fact, I''m very curious, do you have fertility?" When Su Da heard the words, her heartbeat speeded up and her face turned red, "Could it be that the master wants Da to be pregnant with a baby?" "Have this idea!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Then I''m sorry, Master, Daji can''t inherit you from generation to generation!" Su Daji replied, "However, other than that, anything women can do, Daji can do it!" Chu Qin immediately understood, stretched out his hand and pulled Su Daji''s robe away from the middle... Three hours later. Daji lay on the ground, dripping with sweat, and said weakly and painfully, "Master, that''s amazing!" "Sorry Daji, did I hurt you?" Chu Qin apologized. Su Daji shook his head, "Daji''s life was given by the master. Even if the master killed Daji, Daji would be willing!" Chu Qin heard this and kissed Daji again! "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, we are back!" Not long after, Xiao Wu''s voice rang outside the door. When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately let go of Da Ji, and the two put on their clothes anxiously. After finishing the scene, Chu Qin opened the door of the room. "Chu Qin, what are you doing alone in the room?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Sleep!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. "Rong Rong, Zhu Qing and the others haven''t come back?" Xiao Wu heard the words, with a guilty conscience. "No! Didn''t you go to the palace to check your identities together?" Chu Qin asked suspiciously. "Great!" Xiao Wu slanted when he heard the words, and said in a low voice, "Chu Qin, that, I have already practiced the Liuli Diamond Body, I think about it..." "Ah!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment! He has just fought for three hours! "Chu Qin, don''t you want it?" Xiao Wu asked pitifully, staring at her big beautiful eyes. "Dance, let''s change the day!" Chu Qin smiled reluctantly. "Humph!" Xiao Wu immediately became angry when he heard the words, "I see, you don''t like me anymore!" "How can it be!" Chu Qin frowned, and a slight pain came from the kidney. "That''s great!" Xiao Wu smiled, then stretched out her hand to take off her clothes... Chapter 52: Fire dance In the afternoon! Tiandou Imperial City, Blazing Hotel! As the name suggests, this is the property of Blazing Academy in the Tiandou Emperor Capital. Adjacent to the qualifiers of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest. Academies from various places have successively arrived in the Tiandou Imperial Capital, and Blazing Academy had arrived as early as a week ago! At this moment, above the training square of the Blazing Hotel. A man and a woman stand opposite each other! The man''s appearance is very ordinary, with fiery red hair, and his eyes are shining brightly! And that woman, wearing a fiery red armor, not to mention her hot body, her appearance is also extremely impressive. A pair of big flame-like eyes, coupled with a pretty face like a goose egg, is extremely beautiful. The most eye-catching is the heavy arrogance on her chest, far surpassing the average woman of the same kind! These two people are the captain of the Blazing Academy Huo Wushuang and the deputy captain, Huo Wu! Obviously, the two are just competing! In the end, with a violent explosion, Huo Wu defeated Huo Wushuang, who was possessed by the unicorn fire tyrannosaurus, with the unique advantage of the Naruto Wuhun! "Sister, it seems that your combat effectiveness has increased again!" Huo Wushuang sighed slightly. He is older than Huo Wu, but his spirit power level is only forty-two, which is one level lower than Huo Wu! "Brother, you obviously let me!" Huo Wu smiled back, "If you don''t let me, I shouldn''t have a chance to defeat you!" "No, really no!" Huo Wushuang smiled bitterly. He has exhausted all his strength, but he is still not his sister''s opponent! "Okay, don''t be humbly with each other!" At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman came over. This person is more than 40 years old, but on her face, there is no trace of time. Some are just a clean and white face. If it is not very mature, people will think that she is Huo Wushuang. And Huowu''s sister! Her name is Huo Lingyu, the deputy dean of Blazing Academy, and the biological mother of Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang! "Mother!" Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang said respectfully when they saw Huo Lingyu. "A Wu, Wushuang, your performance is very good! Soon there will be the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition. You two are the only two soul sects in Blazing Academy. It depends on you how far Blazing Academy can go. !" Huo Lingyu said. "Baby, do your best to fight for the Blazing Academy in World War II!" Huo Wu replied in unison. "Master Huo!" At this moment, a hotel guard walked over and said towards Huo Lingyu, "There is a mysterious man wearing a mask outside, saying he wants to join our Blazing Academy!" "To join the Blazing Academy, to go to the academy headquarters to participate in the entrance examination, what are you doing here?" Huo Lingyu raised her eyebrows slightly. "That person said that he joined Blazing Academy just to participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!" the guard replied. "Huh, then let him join!" Huo Lingyu smiled contemptuously, "If anyone can join the elite team of Blazing Academy, where can I put the face of Blazing Academy? Tell him, I want Join Blazing Academy and go to the headquarters for an assessment!" "The Dean Huo said! With him, Blazing Academy will definitely be guaranteed to win the top three in the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition!" The guard was a little embarrassed. "It''s ridiculous!" Huo Lingyu''s mouth curled up. "Mother!" At this moment, Huo Wushuang said, "This person is so arrogant, maybe he is really capable! Let''s take a look and talk about it!" "Well then, bring him here!" Not long after, the guard led a young man wearing a mask and a black robe to the training square! The man''s face was covered by a mask, but it could be seen that his eyes were piercing, and he looked extremely comfortable! Seeing Huo Wu, the man''s heart was immediately happy, "It seems that this is Huo Wu! The figure is better than Zhuqing!" Yes, this man is Chu Qin! The system confessed his task is to let Xiao Wu''s team win the championship of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! In the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament, not only the Kamikaze Academy, but also the Golden Generation of Wuhun Temple led by Hu Liena participated. Xiao Wu and the others are a temporary running-in team, it is basically impossible to win the championship! So, the only thing Chu Qin can do is to join a team in another capacity, eliminate the Kamikaze Academy and Wuhundian team, and then play with Xiao Wu''s team in the finals. In this way, the champion will basically be lost. Ran! Thinking about it, Chu Qin decided to join Blazing Academy! As a result, Blazing Academy had a certain strength and was able to advance to the finals, so that Chu and Qin would not have to participate in the qualifiers! Secondly, there is Huo Wu in the Blazing Academy. This is also one of his goddess tasks. To have a good relationship with Huo Wu early will be beneficial to the development of future relationships! Therefore, Chu Qin came to Blazing Academy in disguise! Seeing Chu Qin''s eyes, Huo Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened. These eyes are definitely the most comfortable eyes she has ever seen! Huo Lingyu was also slightly surprised, marveling at Chu Qin''s eyes. She was so peerless, she couldn''t help but feel a little more fond of Chu Qin. "You are the one who claims to make our Blazing Academy advance to the top three?" Huo Lingyu asked with interest. Her words are not lukewarm, she has a good impression of Chu Qin, but she doesn''t think the latter can lead Blazing Academy to win the top three! "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Boy, where did you come from?" Huo Lingyu said with his fully developed **** in his hands, "You know. The Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition has gathered elite geniuses from all over the continent. Why do you say that you have you? Blazing Academy must be in the top three?" "Because of strength!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Oh, are you confident? So, you are very strong, what is your spirit power level?" Huo Lingyu asked. "Level forty-one!" Chu Qin replied. For the Advanced Spirit Master Elite Competition, when registering, you must fill in the spirit power level. If Chu Qin''s level is too high, it will inevitably cause trouble to Blazing Academy. Not to mention anything else, it is very likely to be assassinated by the Spirit Hall! In the original book, Wuhundian did just that! But Rao was so, Huo Lingyu was also shocked! There are only two soul sects in Blazing Academy. If there is one more, the odds of winning will indeed be much greater! "This brother!" Hearing this, Huo Wu smiled lightly, "Your soul power level is not as high as mine, how can you guarantee that you can win the top three?" "I can test later!" Chu Qin calmly replied, "Well, I will challenge your entire Blazing Team alone. If I win, you will report my name! If I lose, go now. !" "Xiongtai is arrogant!" Huo Wushuang smiled quietly, "You, a forty-one level soul sect may not even be able to beat me, let alone win this Blazing Team!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Okay, it''s a deal!" Huo Lingyu and Huo Wushuang just wanted to question and refute, Huo Wu said first! "Sister, do you really think he can win the entire Blazing Team?" Huo Wushuang doubted. "Brother, it''s boring to be idle anyway!" Huo Wu replied, "Then fight a fight. Anyway, if we lose, we will not lose anything!" "Well, go call Huo Yun Huo Yu and the others!" Huo Lingyu turned to the guard and said. Not long after, the Blazing Team, a total of seven people, assembled. "Captain, are you looking for us to beat him?" Huo Yun looked at Chu Qin''s innocent figure in front of him, slightly surprised. "Captain, are you kidding me?" Huo Yu replied. "I''m not kidding." Huo Wushuang replied, "This big brother, but he said that he wants to defeat our entire Blazing Team and lead us to win the top three in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!!" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Huoyu and others couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, this Chu Qin is simply talking about dreams! Chapter 53: Rain leaves fragrance, harvest water ice "Okay!" Huo Wu said, "We still can''t carelessly underestimate the enemy. I think this person has an unusual background!" "Sister Huo Wu, you worry too much!" Huo Wushuang smiled slightly. "Brother, the arrogant soldier will be defeated!" Huo Wu said with a frown. At this moment, Huo Lingyu looked at Chu Qin and lost a look at the latter. Chu Qin immediately understood and nodded. "Start!" Huo Lingyu said in the tone of the referee. "Okay, let''s listen to Sister Huo Wu, and we will fight with him..." Huo Wushuang twisted his neck and summoned a spirit ring of martial arts, but before he finished speaking, there was a blue light and shadow in front of him. Flashed by. The next moment, Huo Wushuang was overthrown directly down the ring! However, Chu Qin, the four simulated soul rings under his feet, yellow, yellow, purple and purple, appeared, standing bravely in front of Huo Wushuang! "team leader!" "what!" The Blazing Team was shocked, and Huo Wushuang was immediately seconded? Huo Lingyu''s complexion also condensed, she is a soul king, but she has not captured the afterimage of Chu Qin! How strong is this mysterious man in front of me! "Be careful!" Chu Qin glanced at Huo Wu and the others, and smiled faintly. The faces of Huo Wu, Huo Yu, Huo Yun and others were frozen to the extreme, and there was no arrogance and contempt just now, and some were just surprise and fear! They know that they must go all out! But even so, how weak are they in front of Chu and Qin? Chu and Qin are fast as gusts of wind, and moving like lightning. One minute later, all members of the Blazing Team except Huo Wu fell into the ring! "Are you really just a soul sect?" Huo Wu looked at Chu Qin in shock and asked. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "How about it, classmate Huo Wu, do you want to continue fighting?" "I, I admit defeat!" Huo Wu shook his head. Chu Qin''s strength made her feel fear! "Very good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, then looked at Huo Lingyu, "Head Huo, how is it?" Huo Lingyu was stunned for three seconds before finally reacting, "Well, since Team Blazing is defeated, I promise your request!" Huo Lingyu was also shocked, Chu Qin was definitely the strongest soul sect he had ever seen! Perhaps Chu Qin didn''t say that he was big, he could really lead Blazing Academy and win the top three! "Well, then follow the previous agreement!" Chu Qin nodded, "I will help you win the top three!" After speaking, Chu Qin turned around and left casually! It was this gorgeous turn that made Huo Wu''s eyes shine, and an inexplicable emotion emerged in her heart. "By the way, classmate, what is your name!" Huo Wu shouted. "Rain! Stay! Fragrant!" Chu Qin turned around and said without looking back. "Yu Liuxiang!" Huo Wu murmured, with a smile, "Good name!" "Sister, mother, who is this Yu Liuxiang?" After Chu Qin left, Huo Wushuang stood up and asked in amazement. Huo Wu and Huo Lingyu shook their heads at the same time. The latter smiled and said, "Although I don''t know who he is, the top three in Blazing Academy should be stable!" "Huo Wu, Wushuang!" Huo Lingyu continued, "Don''t tell anyone about Yu Liuxiang!" "Yes!" Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang nodded at the same time. Chu Qin walked out of the Chihuo Hotel and took off his disguise. Just when he walked out of the hotel, a young woman came to face him. The woman was wearing a blue open-chested long skirt, with blue stockings on the left side of her lower body, and a charming circle on the right. The woman''s face is even more memorable at a glance, especially the big moving eyes, one look can make people fall into it! The fact is also true. Women walking on the street immediately attracted the attention of countless adult men! "Shui Binger?" Chu Qin shouted with a smile. "Master Chu!" Seeing Chu Qin, Shui Binger was so excited that he ran over. "Shui Binger, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Our resident of Tianshui College is not far from here." Shui Bing''er smiled back. "Your Tianshui College also participates in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Hmm!" Shui Bing''er nodded, "Although there is no me and Yue''er, Xuewu, but Tianshui Academy is not bad!" "Does Chu Gongzi look down on our Tianshui College." Shui Binger asked deliberately. "That''s not true, I believe that your Tianshui Academy is very strong!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Then you want to return to Qinglong Academy now?" "Ok!" "Why don''t you go for a walk with me!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, good!" Shui Binger said happily. After speaking, the two walked side by side on the shoulders of Tiandou City. Along the way, the appearance of the two attracted countless eyes. But Chu and Qin didn''t care. In his eyes, there were only people he liked and liked! "Master Chu..." Shui Binger took the initiative to speak and opened the scraper box. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Master Chu, is it okay to ask you a question?" Shui Bing''er pressed her red lips lightly and said with some concealment. "Let''s talk!" Chu Qin nodded. "I heard Xiao Wu Rongrong and the others say, are they all your women? It seems that even Teacher Ziji and Dean Erlong are also!" Shui Bing''er replied. "Um..." Chu Qin said without concealing it, "Shui Bing''er, you don''t think I''m very bothered, do you?" Shui Bing''er repeatedly shook her head and said, "Men rarely do not care. However, many people have no ability to control so many women! But Chu Gongzi is different. You can not only control them, but also make them treat each of them sincerely. you!" "Unexpectedly, you are so open-minded!" Chu Qin said happily. "Hee hee!" Shui Binger smiled, and Li Wu said lightly. "Master Chu, what do you think of me?" Shui Bing''er lowered his voice. "What did you say?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Mr. Chu...I, I mean, can I be your girlfriend?" Shui Bing''er''s face turned red and his voice rose slightly. "Of course, you can!" Chu Qin had long wanted to hold Shui Bing''er in his arms, so as soon as he finished speaking, he kissed Shui Bing''er''s red lips. Shui Bing''er trembled at first, she didn''t expect Chu Qin to be more direct than her, but soon Shui Bing''er closed his eyes, began to enjoy, and pandered. Just at this moment, a carriage with gold and jade was coming. The carriage curtain opened, revealing the face of a young man, but it was Xue Qinghe, that is, Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue saw Chu Qin and Shui Bing''er kissing by the side of the road at a glance! "Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue frowned, "Does he actually have a woman?" Qian Renxue is a complete face control. She has seen countless noble sons and masters for more than ten years in the sky fighting emperor, but the only thing she can never forget is Chu Qin! Chu Qin''s face is so perfect that Qian Renxue even dreamed of Chu Qin last night, and he was in the dream... Unexpectedly, she saw Chu Qin kissing Shui Binger at this moment. Qian Renxue was born noble, and her personality was extremely arrogant. At this moment, seeing the person she was thinking of had been taken away, she unexpectedly raised a trace of anger and unwillingness in her heart. "Master Chu!" Uncontrollably, Qian Renxue shouted in the direction of Chu Qin. But at this time, Chu Qin had completely integrated into Shui Bing''er''s gentle township, and could not hear Qian Renxue''s cry. "His Royal Highness, do you want your subordinates to go down and call him?" the guard at the attendant asked Qian Renxue towards Qian Renxue. "No need! Let''s go to Yuexuan!" Qian Renxue frowned, glanced in the direction of Chu Qin angrily, and lowered the car curtain. Chapter 54: Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition When the carriage left, Chu Qin and Shui Bing''er also woke up from the gentle village. "Master Chu, I seemed to hear someone calling you just now!" Shui Binger said. "I heard it too, but don''t care about it!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Bing''er, from now on, you will be mine!" Shui Bing''er smiled upon hearing the words, and nodded vigorously... Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition arrives as scheduled. The Senior Soul Master Elite Tournament, as the most grand event in the entire Douluo Continent, is second only to the Continent Soul Master Ranking Tournament. In the central square of Tiandou Imperial Capital, there are lighting soul guides all around here, in addition to luxury, it is more magnificent! At this moment, this round square with a capacity of 80,000 people is already full, and the audience is like thundering on the ground. "Wow, it''s so lively!" Seeing such a lively scene, Xiao Wu said happily. "Indeed, this is the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition!" Meng still exclaimed. "Erlong, Sister Ziji!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong looked around, and asked Ziji and Liu Erlong on the side, "Where are Chu and Qin people?" Liu Erlong shook his head, "I don''t know, I have rarely seen him recently!" "This guy, where did I go to tease sister again!" Zi Ji said with a grievance. "See..." At the rest of the Blazing Team not far from the Qinglong Team, a man wearing a black cloak and a mask sneezed. This person is Chu Qin, alias Yu Liuxiang. "Young Master Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Huo Lingyu asked with concern. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Head Huo, who will we fight with later." Huo Lingyu smiled slightly, "We need to wait for the podium and draw lots to decide!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin turned his attention to the rostrum. There are three men sitting there! In addition to the familiar Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Qibao Liuli Sect, there are also two elderly men. One of them wears a crown of golden diamonds on his head. His appearance is not outstanding, and there is no majesty. On the contrary, he looks a little old, but he is so, skinny, standing there, as if the whole square is in place, a feeling of solemnity of the sun and the moon! The other person, wearing a five-pointed purple gold crown, looked a little thin, and looked cloudy in his eyes. For these two people, Chu Qin had guessed their identities, Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire, and Bishop Salas of the Heaven Dou Spirit Temple! Chu and Qin didn''t feel at all about being in a high position. The so-called emperor was actually tired to death. He dealt with state affairs every day, and his advantage was nothing more than being able to do whatever he wanted, having three thousand harems! However, these Chu and Qin have all, he is more comfortable than the emperor! Moreover, looking at the image of Xue Ye Great Emperor, you know the typical manifestation of kidney deficiency! "I don''t know why Qian Renxue cares about the throne so much!" "Everyone, please go back to your seats. It''s exciting and eye-catching. The five-year Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition is about to begin. Next, the Emperor Tiandou will give a speech!" At this time, a man with wings grows behind his back and possesses a bird spirit ''S hostess, shouted loudly. Next, Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi gave speeches one after another, and then, it was Salas who made the draw! "Next, I announce the result of the draw!" "In the first round, Canghui Academy vs. Purple Star Academy!" "Auckland Academy vs. Flame Radiance Academy!" "The first team of Tiandou Royal Academy is playing against Blazing Academy!" "The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy vs. Shenfeng Academy!" ¡­ Hearing the result of the lottery, everyone suddenly started talking! "Hey, shouldn''t the first team of Tiandou Royal Academy be recommended to the finals?" "Your news is behind! This year it is not Tiandou Royal Academy, but Royal Blue Dragon Academy?" "Royal Blue Dragon Academy, what''s the origin?" "It seems that Lanba Academy changed it!" "Is this Blue Bull Academy so awesome?" ¡­ When everyone was discussing, in the lounge of Tiandou Royal Academy. Here, there are some familiar faces. Except for the original member of the Imperial Fight team, the graphite stone grinding Oslo Yufeng, the rest is impressively Tang San Dai Mubai, Oscar Ma Hongjun! That''s right, the trajectory of history has changed drastically because of the emergence of Chu and Qin! After coming out of Blue Ba Academy, Flanders and the others met Qin Ming, and because there was no obstruction from Dugu Bo, Tang San and others successfully became members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy! "It''s no wonder that Tiandou Royal Academy did not recommend the finals. It turned out that it was the mentor of Chu and Qin who cut it off!" Ma Hongjun said slightly depressed. "Is it possible that Teacher Chu and Qin will also participate in the elite competition, so do we still have a chance to win?" Oscar sighed. "Oscar, don''t be discouraged!" Yu Xiaogang said, "I have already investigated, and there is no Chuqin on the list of Qinglong team! What''s more, even if we did, we beat us, did we back down because our opponents were strong? !" "The teacher is right!" Tang San followed, "Even if we meet Chu Qin, we may not be unable to win!" "Chu Qin, if I meet you, I must let you taste the taste of Tang Sect''s hidden weapon!" Tang San secretly said in his heart. Tang San was full of confidence, because joining the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they had obtained high-quality resources, their spirit power had advanced by leaps and bounds, and they had all been promoted to the Soul Sect! "Our first battle was against Blazing Academy. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Dai Mubai said as the team captain, "Fight, quickly resolve the battle!" On the other hand, the Blazing Team Lounge! "This is a bit of luck!" Huo Yu sighed, "I met the Tiandou Royal Team in the first game! I heard that the opposite is all Soul Sect!" "What''s so afraid of then!" Huo Lingyu smiled lightly, "Don''t forget, we still have Master Yu here!" "Yes, we have Brother Yu here!" "Master Yu, this game is up to you!" Huo Wu also looked at Chu Qin Pianran and smiled. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do it later, I will beat them all by myself!" Chu Qin had known for a long time that Dai Mubai and Tang San were all in the Tiandou Royal Team! The world is really small! Since it was God''s arrangement, of course he had to comply with God''s will and teach them a lesson! "Brother Yu, domineering!" Huo Wushuang couldn''t help but thumbs up. "Hmm!" Huo Wu also looked at Chu Qin and smiled. Her eyes kept staring at Chu Qin, as if she wanted to see through the latter! Ten minutes later, on the ring! The Blazing Team led by Chu Qin and Dai Mubai''s Tiandou Royal Team met in the ring! "The Blazing Academy is so unlucky. In the first battle, we encountered the Tiandou Academy team. These are all Soul Sect level spirit masters!" "Oh! Someone will come across it, Blazing Academy is the lucky one!" Chapter 55: Spike the Tang San team Facing Blazing Academy, the Heaven Dou Royal Team also showed their trump cards, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the original Huang Dou team! And because Ma Hongjun didn''t have the fairy grass bonus, his spirit power hadn''t broken through forty level, so he didn''t have the chance to play for the time being. This is the case, Dai Mubai''s face has a confident smile. In his opinion, there is no suspense in this battle! "Little San, follow the plan and solve the battle in three minutes!" Dai Mubai smiled confidently at Tang San. Hearing Dai Mubai¡¯s words, the Tiandou Royal team was waiting in full battle. The two brothers, Graphite and Stone Mill, still stood firmly in the first row, followed by Dai Mubai, Oslo, Yufeng, these four strong (Min ) Attacking the soul master, and finally Tang San''s controlling soul master and Oscar, the auxiliary soul master! However, just as the Huangdou team set up their tactics, they saw their opponent Blazing Academy, captain Huo Wushuang, deputy captain Huo Wu and other six people all retreat, leaving only Chu and Qin alone! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! Their first reaction was that the Blazing Academy met Tiandou Royal Academy and had stage fright! "This Blazing Academy, what tactic is this?" Graphite and Graphite also frowned slightly. "No matter what their tactics are!" Dai Mubai said confidently, "If you want to defeat our emperor battle team, I asked my tiger claw first!" "Game start!" At this time, the voice of the hostess came out through the soul guide loudspeaker. "The first spirit ability?Entangling!" Tang San, who was at the end of the Huangdou team, took the lead in launching an attack. In the next moment, in front of the Huang Dou battle team, countless blue canes gush out, entwining Chu Qin and other members of the Blazing Academy at the same time. It could be seen that Tang San''s winding speed was extremely fast, and he came to Chu Qin Qiren''s side in an instant! "The third spirit ability, I have a mushroom intestine!" At the same moment, three mushroom intestines congealed out of Oscar''s palm and threw them to the three of Dai Mubai Oslo Yufeng! Next, after the three of Dai Mubai swallowed the sausage, they summoned a spirit ring of martial arts and rushed to Blazing Academy! Their tactics were very clear. At the moment Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was entwined, they launched a strong attack to eliminate Blazing Academy! The fact is also true. Dai Mubai''s four are all soul sects, and with Oscar''s mushroom intestine flying function, even Huo Wu may not be able to withstand this blow! However, they are facing Chu Qin! I saw that Chu Qin faced the flying three people and the blue silver grass, just standing quietly! However, just as their attack fell, two yellow, two purple and four simulated spirit rings lighted up under Chu Qin''s feet, and at the same time a large ice sword appeared in his hand! Chu Qin''s great ice sword is just the external soul bone obtained by Shui Binger''s check-in mission! However, at this moment, it seemed as if Chu Qin''s martial spirit was a cold ice sword! The next moment, with Chu and Qin''s sword cut down, Tang San''s blue silver grass was all cut off! Tang San was instantly backlashed, and his body couldn''t help flying upside down! Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, and Chu Qin''s Frost Sword collided with the attacks of Dai Mubai''s trio! After a brief confrontation, Chu Qin finally knocked out all three of Dai Mubai! Following that, Chu Qin cut down again with a single sword, smashing the graphite and graphite basalt shields! In an instant, Chu Qin completed seven kills! The meeting place of 80,000 people was silent for a second, and every one of them opened their eyes! One dozen seven, in less than a minute, all defeated! The most important thing is that these are the seven soul sects! Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of applause like thunder! "Here, is Brother Yu a human." Huo Wushuang on the side was taken aback! "Is he really the Soul Sect?" Huo Wu opened his mouth wide! They are close at hand and can best appreciate the power of Chu and Qin! Not to mention them, everyone on the podium was stunned! "Sect Master Ning, what is the origin of this Blazing Academy? There are such powerful players?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked. "Your Majesty... I don''t know!" Ning Fengzhi did not wake up in shock! The first time he thought of it was Chu Qin, but Chu Qin''s martial spirit was obviously a magic spear! And this Yu Liuxiang is holding the Ice Sword! Bishop Salas, he stared at Chu Qin with a fierce look, he didn''t know what he was calculating! "Blazing Academy, how could there be such a powerful person, this Yu Liuxiang, so strong!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. "Xiao Wu, you said Yu Liuxiang and Chu Qin, who is stronger?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. "That must be Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled confidently. "But if Chu Qin doesn''t follow us, can we win against such a strong opponent?" Dugu Yan Dai frowned. At this moment, Tang San looked at Yu Liuxiang in front of him, with an unwilling expression in his eyes! Tang San still had his hole cards, he had the Clear Sky Hammer, and the Tang Sect concealed weapon, but that was left to deal with Chu Qin! "Why, do you still want to fight!" Chu Qin asked in a calm tone as he looked at Tang San and Dai Mubai. "Fight!" Dai Mubai''s character is already triumphant, how could he be willing to give in. "The third spirit ability?White Tiger King Kong Transformation!" Accompanied by Dai Mubai''s low growl, Dai Mubai''s body turned tigerish, rushed towards Chu Qin! At the same moment, Tang San Oslo and others also used all means to rush towards Chu and Qin! "Cold ice captures the shadow!" Dai Mubai''s struggle was in line with Chu Qin''s heart. The ice giant sword in his hand bloomed with chills, and in the next moment, there were many afterimages that were exactly the same around him! Between the lightning and flint, Dai Mubai and others were defeated again! There were countless sword wounds on his body! If everyone hadn''t seen Chu Qin''s battle just now, now they saw it really, Chu and Qin had turned the sky over and defeated the opponent head-on? "In the first round of qualifiers, Blazing Academy won!" At this time, the host shouted with excitement. Solving the battle in one minute, what a terrifying team this is! No, not a team, but a person! Next, the game continued, but on the field, there was no more shock that Chu Qin gave them! It''s night, Qinglong Academy! Chu Qin tore off his disguise and returned to Qinglong Academy! "Chu Qin, where have you been?" Seeing Chu Qin, Xiao Wu and the others rushed over with excitement! "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, don''t you know, today, in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, a particularly powerful guy appeared in Blazing Academy!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, "One person directly defeated seven soul sects, so handsome!" "How handsome? Are you handsome?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No!" Ning Rongrong shook his head. "It''s not in vain that I treat you so well, so you still have a conscience!" Chu Qin hugged Ning Rongrong and said. "However, Chu Qin, that person is indeed amazing!" Liu Erlong said, "If you meet him, Xiao Wu and the others may not be opponents! Or, you can join!" "Hahaha, no need!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "I believe Xiao Wu and the others will definitely win the championship!" "Chu Qin, why are you so sure?" Zhu Zhuqing wondered. "Yes, we don''t have confidence in ourselves!" Meng still followed. "We must trust Young Master Chu. He said that if we can win the championship, we will definitely win!" Shui Bing''er smiled. "It''s still Binger understands me! Tonight, you and I will sleep!" As he said, a princess of Chu Qin hugged and picked up Shui Binger! Chapter 56: Water Bingers first. Sign in to Huowu "Ah~" Shui Bing''er was startled and let out a soft cry. "How is this!" Zi Ji Dai frowned. Chu Qin ignored the girls, holding Shui Binger, and walking towards his room! When he came to the room, Chu Qin closed the door tightly and gently placed Shui Bing''er on the bed. Today''s Shui Binger, like the other girls, wears a pair of tight-fitting leather jackets, and her already popular figure is even more uneven! "Beauty!" Seeing Shui Bing''er''s hot figure, and the shy face of the delicate flower that seemed to be in bud, Chu Qin showed a man''s true smile! "Thank you Master Chu for the compliment!" Shui Binger''s face turned red and turned back, lowering his head. "Why do you call me Master Chu?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Young Master Chu has a great kindness to me!" Shui Bing''er replied, "Even if I have established a relationship with Young Master Chu, I will still call you Young Master Chu!" She has already decided, and will respect Chu and Qin forever. , Raise the eyebrows! "It''s so respectful as a guest!" Chu Qin heard the words and threw Shui Bing''er directly on the bed, "Bing''er, do you know what I am going to do next?" "Hmm!" Shui Binger''s heart rate accelerated, and her face flushed and nodded. "Have you done it before?" Chu Qin asked. Shui Bing''er shook his head and said in a low voice, "This is the first time!" When Chu Qin heard the words, he smiled wretchedly, and slowly took off Shui Bing''er''s leather jacket... At the same time, Heaven Dou Empire, Wuhun Temple! Bishop Salas sat on the king''s chair, closed his eyes, as if closing his eyes to rest. "Master Bishop!" At this moment, a Knight of the Spirit Temple guards came in and knelt down on the side of Salas respectfully! "How is the investigation?" Salas asked. "This Yu Liuxiang just joined the Blazing Academy not long ago!" The Temple Guardian replied, "However, where he comes from, the subordinates don''t know anything!" "I don''t know anything!" Salas smiled faintly, "The huge Spirit Hall, even the Heaven Dou Empire has such a genius, don''t know anything?" "Check! Check it out for me!" Salas suddenly sat up, furious. "Yes!" The Temple Guardian replied tremblingly. At the same time, Salas walked back to the inner hall and wrote a secret letter to Bibi Dong who was far away in the Spirit Hall! Time flies by In an instant, a few months passed. The qualifier for the Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest is coming to an end! The game was particularly fierce, allowing the audience to see a hearty battle. The only regret is that the mysterious Yu Liuxiang only appeared once, and never appeared again! Because, Chu Qin knew that apart from Tang San and the others, Blazing Academy was almost a rival! On this day, Chu Qin was awakened by a system prompt, "Ding! The goddess mission is released. Mission: Defeat the Kamikaze Academy within three rounds, reward the goddess Huowu with 100% favorability, and follow the sword **** Douluo!" "Goddess mission is here again!" Chu Qin said excitedly, "It seems that Feng Xiaotian, you have no chance!" At the same time, Blazing Academy won the competition as usual! "Today''s game, everyone did a good job!" When he came to the lounge, Huo Lingyu said to everyone in Blazing Academy. Everyone was excited, but Huo Wu seemed a little sluggish, she always felt that something was missing. "Mother, who is our next opponent?" Huo Wushuang asked. "It''s us!" Before Huo Lingyu answered, a tall man walked into the lounge! This man wore a strong green suit with a short and medium silver head. His face was wrapped in a black mask. He was the captain of the Kamikaze team, Feng Xiaotian! "Brother Feng!" Seeing Feng Xiaotian, Huo Wushuang said with a smile, "Is it possible that our third opponent is your Shenfeng Academy!" "Not bad!" Feng Xiaotian smiled slightly and looked at Huo Wudao, "Huo Wu, after many years, we can meet again on the field!" "Huh huh!" Huo Wu smiled lightly, "Feng Xiaotian, do you want to associate with me?" Hearing this, the members of the Blazing Academy were stunned. Feng Xiaotian also showed some embarrassment, but he still replied: "Yes, Huo Wu!" Because he knew that Huo Wu had many suitors, if he didn''t admit it at this time, it would be difficult to have a chance! "Do you want to associate with me too?" Feng Xiaotian said with a bright pupil. "Okay!" Huo Wu smiled slightly, "Feng Xiaotian, if you can win Yu Liuxiang tomorrow, I will agree to associate with you!" "Brother Yu, where is he?" Feng Xiaotianyou looked around, but found no trace of Chu Qin! "Don''t look, he''s not here!" Huo Wu replied. "Then, how can I beat him?" Feng Xiaotian asked in doubt. "You agree, I naturally have a way to get him out!" This is Huo Wu''s abacus, using this promise to lure Chu and Qin out! Yes, she hadn''t seen Chu Qin for a long time, and she didn''t know why she was empty! "Brother Yu is indeed very strong!" Feng Xiaotian replied, "It is possible that I am not his opponent! However, for Huo Wu you, tomorrow''s battle, I will definitely have the spirit of twelve points and go all out! " "Okay, I''m ready to fight!" At this moment, a gentle voice floated outside the door, and Chu Qin, disguised as Yu Liuxiang, walked in from the door! "Brother Yu!" Everyone in Blazing Academy was surprised by Feng Xiaotian. Especially Huo Wu, he looked very happy! "Brother Yu, what did you just say?" Feng Xiaotian asked. "Well, Feng Xiaotian, if you can hold on for three rounds in my hands, even if I lose, then according to the regulations, Huo Wu can associate with you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Really, Brother Yu, you are so kind!" Feng Xiaotian said happily. He is the Kamikaze Academy, and even one of the best geniuses in the Heaven Dou Empire. No matter how strong Yu Liuxiang is, it is impossible to defeat him in three rounds! In his opinion, this Yu Liuxiang seemed to bring him and Huo Wu together again! Huo Wu frowned too! It''s impossible, this rain leaves fragrance, and she is going to give her to Feng Xiaotian! However, when Feng Xiaotian was proud, Chu Qin continued, "Feng Xiaotian, I haven''t finished yet! If you lose within three rounds, you will never be entangled with Huo Wu again! And, Huo Wu wants Associate with me!" "Ah!" He Feng Xiaotian said in surprise. Huo Wu had a smile on her face. "How do you dare to gamble?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay, I promise you!" Feng Xiaotian paused and said. Huo Wu is right beside him, if he doesn''t agree, he will appear to be seedless! "However, I don''t know if Huo Wu agrees or not!" Feng Xiaotian looked at Huo Wu and asked. "I agree!" Huo Wu smiled. She was born noble, and she was so strong since she was a child. There is only one standard for her mate selection, and that is to be stronger than her! But Chu Qin only shot twice, but left an indelible image in her heart! Especially Chu Qin''s mystery made her unable to extricate herself. Chu Qin suddenly tilted his mouth slightly, "Well, see you tomorrow!" The next day, the battlefield! At this time, the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition is coming to an end, but the enthusiasm of the audience has not yet dissipated, but is getting higher and higher! "The twentieth round of the qualifiers, Kamikaze Academy vs. Blazing Academy!" "Tiandou Royal Team vs. Thunder Academy!" ... "Appeared!" "Yu Liuxiang from Blazing Academy has appeared!" Seeing Chu Qin wearing a black cloak in the middle of Blazing Academy, the whole audience was excited! So far, Chu Qin has only made one shot, still a few months ago, but he is firmly ranked first among popular players in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! What a great feat to defeat the entire soul sect opponent within one minute! "Wow, as the most mysterious and strongest player in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament, Yu Liuxiang has appeared! The Kamikaze Academy has still maintained a record of zero failures since it participated in the competition." The hostess also exclaimed, "Let¡¯s look at today, is it the legendary myth of Kamikaze Academy defeating Yu Liuxiang? Or is the legend of Yu Liuxiang player continuing, let¡¯s wait and see!" Chapter 57: Licking the dog has nothing As soon as the host''s voice fell, the six members of the Blazing Academy stepped back again, leaving Chu and Qin alone in the forefront! "Come on, familiar 1v7!" "Damn, facing the Kamikaze Academy, does Yu Liuxiang have to beat seven?" In the arena, the formerly confident Kamikaze Academy saw Yu Liuxiang challenged himself, and his momentum suddenly dropped a lot! After all, the opponent is a one-on-seven, even if they win, no one will remember the battle! At this time, Feng Xiaotian walked to the front of the team and looked at Chu Qin and said, "Brother Yu, can you give me a face?" "What kind of face?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Can you lose this game to me!" Feng Xiaotian replied, "As long as you lose this game, after Huo Wu associates with me, Feng Xiaotian''s life is yours. What do you want me to do? , What I will do!" "No!" Chu Qin tilted his mouth and shook his head. "Why!" Feng Xiaotian frowned. "Feng Xiaotian, let me ask you a question!" Chu Qin replied, "You are also the best of the younger generation anyhow, isn''t anyone chasing you?" "That''s not to tell Brother Yu, there are many women who want to join my Feng family!" Feng Xiaotian smiled, "But my heart belongs to Huo Wu!" Feng Xiaotian said, moving in the direction of Huo Wu, compared with a heart! However, Huo Wu didn''t seem to care about him. The former''s focus was entirely on Chu Qin! "All right, Feng Xiaotian!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Brother Yu, did you promise to lose to me?" Feng Xiaotian was very excited. "No, I want to teach you a truth!" Chu Qin replied. "what?" "Lick the dog to the end, nothing!" "Brother Yu, although I admit that I''m a dog licking! But you can''t be so blunt!" Feng Xiaotian replied, "I may not be able to beat you, but I can hold on to you for three rounds. of!" With that said, Feng Xiaotian summoned two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings, as well as his unique mutant martial spirit, Haifeng Two-headed Wolf! "Brothers, what the captain said!" said the deputy captain of the Kamikaze team. "As long as we are unbeaten in three rounds to Yu Liuxiang, Huo Wu will associate with him! For the captain, we must win!" "Sure victory!" As soon as the voice fell, the Kamikaze team unfolded the spirit ring! Chu Qin shook his head with a chuckle. Although he was sympathetic to Feng Xiaotian, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to take any of his women from him! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin summoned the ice giant sword from the soul guide container! At the same moment, a pair of wings grew behind all the members of the Kamikaze team. After taking off, they shouted that Kamikaze would win, and greeted Chu and Qin condescendingly! The speed at which you can see the Kamikaze team is extremely fast, under the superimposed layers of wind, the audience can only see the fuzzy afterimage! It''s no wonder that the Shenfeng Academy is so powerful. It''s difficult to catch the whole soul group if it''s not a team of the whole soul sect alone! However, I saw that Chu Qin held the sword in his right hand, and a golden light burst into his left hand! The next moment, the speed of the entire arena slowed down, and the Kamikaze team suddenly turned into a tortoise speed like a gust of lightning! Chu Qin''s speed also slowed down, but it was much faster than the Kamikaze team. Immediately after Chu Qin cut down with a sword, the Kamikaze team was knocked out by all the members! "what happened!" "What just happened?" The audience exclaimed. They didn''t understand why the speed of the Kamikaze team suddenly dropped! "It''s a soul bone!" Ning Fengzhi''s pupils shrank in the VIP seat. "Yes, it should be a spirit bone skill with a slow effect!" Prince Xue Xing nodded. "What is the origin of this Yu Liuxiang? He is actually carrying a soul bone!!" Sect Master Hu Yanzhen of the Elephant Armor Sect, frowning. "Fengzhi, how do I feel that Yu Liuxiang is becoming more and more like a person?" Jian Douluo whispered in Ning Fengzhi''s ear. "I have this feeling too, and it is very strong! I think this Yu Liuxiang is Chu Qin!" Ning Fengzhi replied in a low voice. "You said, why did Chu Qin change his face and join Blazing Academy!" Jian Douluo doubted. Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "Uncle Jian, wait until the game is over..." On the field, Kamikaze Academy has not been completely defeated, but they are already on the verge of collapse! The fragrance of the rain can slow down time, and the speed advantage that Kamikaze Academy is proud of falls apart! "Brothers cheer up, he has already made a move!" Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth, "With two more moves, we will win!" At the next moment, the four spirit rings at Feng Xiaotian''s feet lit up at the same time, and he screamed, "Hurrying Wind Demon Wolf, Thirty-Six Slash!" Feng Xiaotian''s offensive was extremely fierce, like thirty-six gusty wind demon wolves, rushing towards Chu and Qin! "Create your own soul skills!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. Although he does not approve of Feng Xiaotian''s dog licking behavior, he has to say that Feng Xiaotian''s talent is not bad! At the same time, Chu Qin wondered in his heart, can he create his own soul abilities? However, Chu Qin didn''t think much about it at the moment, the ice sword in his hand once again split a blade! Feng Xiaotian''s offensive was extremely fierce, and the scope of his attack filled the ring, but after encountering the sword of Chu and Qin! Feng Xiaotian suddenly felt a shock in his chest! In almost an instant, Feng Xiaotian was knocked into the air by Chu Qin''s sword, and at the same time the other six members of the Kamikaze team were directly knocked into the ring! At the critical moment, Feng Xiaotian grabbed a pillar and didn''t immediately fall down! "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, give me a chance!" Feng Xiaotian yelled desperately while grabbing the pillar. "I''ve already told you," Chu Qin said with a smile, "I can''t be a dog!" Then, Chu Qin lightly flicked his finger, and Feng Xiaotian fell directly into the ring! "Do not¡­¡­" The audience was quiet for a second, followed by thunderous applause! Yu Liuxiang, one person still has not used a spirit ring, but only used a spirit bone skill to defeat the strongest kamikaze team in the Tiandou competition area! Seeing this scene, Jian Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi confidently, "Fengzhi, I bet that Yuliuxiang is 100% Chu Qin!" "This is already an established fact!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "The Kamikaze team is well-trained. If you want to defeat them, you can''t do it without the strength of the soul emperor! The soul emperor under twenty-five years old, except for him , I can''t think of a second one!" Salas on the side heard the murmurs of Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, frowning at Chu Qin, "A few months ago, I wrote to the Pope, and the Pope said that he was not worried! It now appears that this person is probably the Soul Emperor! If this is the case, my Soul Palace team may not be his opponent! He must be eliminated before the finals!" "Ding! It was detected that the host defeated the Kamikaze Academy within three moves, and got 100% Huo Wu favorability, Sword God Douluo Sword Fairy!" When he stepped off the ring, Chu Qin did not go to the lounge, but walked directly towards Tiandou City. Just as Chu Qin walked to an alleyway, he stopped and shouted to the back, "Come out!" Sure enough, a fiery red shadow appeared behind Chu Qin, but it was Huo Wu! "Why follow me?" Chu Qin turned around with interest. "Because..." Huo Wu was speechless, and then she had a clever idea and said, "Master Yu, you said you want to associate with me, isn''t it true?" Chapter 58: Sword Princess "Do you hope it is true or not?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I, I don''t know!" Huo Wu shook his head, "You have defeated the Kamikaze Academy in three strokes, then as agreed, I can date Young Master Yu!" Chu Qin was about to speak. "Why should a girl be tempted by a dying person?" At this moment, an old voice sounded faintly above Huo Wu and Chu Qin! They looked up and saw an old man in a robe floating there, and the scenery around them disappeared and replaced by a huge open space! "You''re not!" Huo Wu looked at the old man in surprise and asked, "Is the leader of the Canghui Academy the instructor?" "Yes, I am the mentor of Canghui Academy, every year!" Every year he looked at Chu Qin and Huo Wu with a faint smile. "What do you want?" Huo Wu Dai frowned. "Isn''t it obvious, he wants to kill us!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Yes, Yu Liuxiang!" Looking at Chu Qin with a sneer all the time, "The blame is to blame you for being too good! Killing you, my Canghui Academy will have a greater chance of entering the next round!" Huo Wu frowned suddenly, her face frightened! "Do you really think you can kill me?" Chu Qin replied calmly. In the next moment, the afterimage of Chu Qin''s feet changed and stood in front of Huo Wu! "what!" Seeing Chu Qin''s astonishing speed, his pupils shrank every year. "Come on, just let me see, what are you using to kill me!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Years ago, his pupils changed, two yellows, three purples and two blacks under his feet, seven spirit rings lit up, and the next moment a strange light poured into Chu Qin''s body. "Summon, kill the gun!" Chu Qin calmly summoned a martial arts spirit ring. "You are also a soul saint!" When I saw the seven spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, red and rose gold surging under Chu Qin''s feet, especially the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, the pupils shrank to the extreme! "No wonder he is so powerful!" Huo Wu was taken aback. He finally understood the reason why Chu Qin was so powerful! "Sixth Soul Skill?The Spear of Youxu!" Under the ability of Chu and Qin''s sixth spirit ability to be immune to all negative effects, the remnant dream of the years was instantly broken by him! In the next moment, Chu Qin''s Spear of Youxu pierced his body! With Chu Qin''s current strength, a single titled Douluo would have a chance of winning, let alone a 72nd-level soul saint! However, Chu Qin still underestimated the illusion of the years. I saw that after being passed through the body by Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear, Shi Nian didn''t die immediately! What Chu Qin pierced was just a clone of him! "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be the Soul Sage!" Looking at Chu Qin Youyou with a smile for years, "I dare you to say that only you in the entire Douluo Continent can reach the Soul Sage under the age of twenty-five! But so what? , You have fallen into my remnant dream, let alone you, even Title Douluo may not be able to break my trick!" "In that case, I underestimated you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yes! You didn''t kill me, then you go to die!" However, as soon as the words fell in those years, there was a fiery red liquid sword on his neck! "What!" He was so frightened that he immediately raised his hands! His eyes were squinted, and he saw a beautiful woman standing behind him! The woman was wearing a fiery red leather outfit, the outfit was very cool, there was no shawl, and there was a large expanse of snow white and an eye-catching deep groove on her chest! At the same time, the woman''s body presents a perfect curve, the thin area is thin, and the plump area is plump, which can be called a perfect body! The most eye-catching thing is not her figure, and her stunning and peerless face! The big, fiery red eyes bloomed like a star, and the thin upper and lower lips, matched with a seductive lipstick tone, shimmering with a faint luster, no matter which man, in front of her, there is a kind of wanting to kiss Fangze a feeling of! This person was Chu Qin''s third entourage, the 98th-level sword **** Douluo, Jian Ji! "You, who are you!" asked in horror. "Didn''t you just say that Title Douluo can''t break your illusion?" Jian Ji smiled quietly. "Ah! You are Titled Douluo!" His pupils widened at that time! However, as soon as he finished speaking, Jian Ji''s liquid great sword was ruthlessly cut down, causing him to explode to death! At the moment when the body exploded in the years, the open space around Chu Qin and Huo Wuzhi disappeared, and they returned to the alley! "Rain... Young Master Yu, who is she!" Huo Wu was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, looked at Jian Ji, and said in surprise. "Girl Huo Wu, don''t be nervous!" Jian Ji smiled, "I am Master Chu Qin''s entourage, Jian Ji!" "Chu Qin!" Huo Wu looked at Chu Qin suspiciously, "Prince Yu... Are you Chu Qin?" "How do you know me?" Chu Qin smiled. "Not long ago, Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated by the original Lanba Academy and now the Royal Blue Dragon Academy genius Chu Qin in the invitational tournament!" Huo Wu replied, "Could it be that you are Chu Qin?" "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled back, "I am Chu Qin!" "Ah!" Huo Wu was shocked. "Huo Wu!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and took off his mask! Seeing Chu Qin''s stunning beauty, Huo Wu was stunned for a while! The next moment, before Huo Wu could react, Chu Qin had already kissed her red lips! Seeing this scene, Jian Ji Dai frowned slightly and quietly returned to Chu Qin''s body. Huo Wu was startled at first, and then he put out his tongue and started to greet him! "Master Yu...you?" After the kiss, Huo Wu still felt blank in her mind, and asked in confusion. "A gentleman can''t chase a horse with a word, am I the kind of person who doesn''t abide by the agreement?" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "However, Huo Wu, do you love Yu Liuxiang or Chu Qin!" "I love it all!" Huo Wu smiled lightly. Hearing this, Chu Qin put on the mask again and took Huo Wu''s palm. The two came to a secluded hotel and ate and chatted. "Rain...Chu Qin, so you came to Blaze Academy to pave the way for the Royal Blue Dragon Academy?" Huo Wu said in surprise when she heard Chu Qin''s explanation. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied, "I have investigated, there is an extraordinary team in the finals! I must personally shoot!" "Then why don''t you directly lead the Royal Blue Dragon Academy to fight?" Huo Wu doubted. "If that''s the case, how would I know you!" Chu Qin smiled. Hearing this, Huo Wu''s face was flushed, and she unconsciously showed a shy smile, "So, you came to Blazing Academy because of me?" "Otherwise?" Chu Qin said with a smile, "but Huo Wu, you can''t tell others about this, neither can Huo Wushuang and Huo Lingyu, otherwise I will be disqualified from the competition!" Huo Wu shook her head desperately, "No, don''t worry! If I say it, I will be killed by lightning!" "You didn''t let you swear a poisonous oath!" Chu Qin smiled slightly Chapter 59: Go to Wuhun City. Can you escape Tang Sans disaster? In a blink of an eye, the final match of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament is over! "Unexpectedly, Tang San from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the descendant of Clear Sky School!" "Yes, then doesn''t he have twin spirits!" "I heard that he is only fourteen years old! He reached the Soul Sect at the age of fourteen, and he is still a twin martial soul Soul Sect!" "Hey, you said, which one is better, he or Yu Liuxiang!" "That must be Yu Liuxiang, I think he must also have twin martial arts!" The last match was a battle between Shenfeng Academy and the first team of Tiandou Royal Academy. In this battle, Tang San was forced out of the Clear Sky Hammer! Therefore, Tang San suddenly became the focus of discussion! Hall of Wuhun, Hall of the Pope! At this moment, on the high-backed king''s chair of the Pope¡¯s Palace, there was a woman who could amaze the world. This woman wears a nine-curved purple gold crown and a purple gold long skirt. With a world-famous face and a beautiful figure, she seems to be able to fascinate thousands of young men with a smile. Her eyes are as beautiful as a stream of autumn water and the sea of ??stars. And the most eye-catching thing is her figure, the skin of suet jade, the curve of the golden ratio, the translucent purple gold lace dress, and the long high-heeled boots on the lower body, which perfectly present her graceful and graceful appearance. Protruding back, bright and attractive figure. Especially the looming gully on the chest, it is a lot of imagination. This person has too many titles, the only female pope in the history of Wuhun Hall, the youngest and most outstanding pope in Wuhun Hall...Bibi Dong! After Bibi Dong finished reading the secret letter sent by Salas, Dai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a touch of anger appeared in the seductive words: "What!" "His Majesty, what''s the matter?" The bishop-level figure on the side asked. "Heirs of the Haotianzong appeared in the Tiandou competition area!" Bibi Dong replied, "Furthermore, the bishop of the Tiandou Temple Salas said in a secret letter that there is a suspected soul emperor!" "This, this is impossible!" The bishop suddenly said in surprise, "How can anyone reach the soul emperor under the age of twenty-five?" "You don''t think Salas dare to joke with me!" Bibi Dong glared at the bishop quietly! The bishop shivered, and he said nothing! "Let Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo come to the Palace of the Pope!" Bibi Dong said, "If there are Soul Emperor players, there may be a change in the finals! I must stop this change! The most important thing is that you must not let it. The descendants of the Clear Sky School are coming to Wuhun City!" Bibi Dong said in the end, his words were full of coldness, ruthlessness and killing, as if the tone of a real king! At the same time, at the gate of Tiandou City. A total of fifteen luxury carriages, surrounded by the Knights of Heaven Dou, slowly drove away from the south of Heaven Dou City. One of the carriages belonged to Qinglong Academy. "Why did the carriage drove, Chu and Qin people!" Xiao Wu said anxiously. "Right, where''s Chu Qin?" Ning Rongrong also asked in confusion. "Xiao Wu, Rongrong!" Dugu Bo said, "Chu Qin has already taken the first step to the Wuhun Hall! Let me protect your safety, so don''t worry!" "This Chu Qin, where did I go to pick up girls again!" Liu Erlong frowned. "When I see him again, I have to hammer him with my fist!" Xiao Wu said fiercely. "Xiao Wu, I''m afraid you won''t be willing!" Dugu Yan pursed his lips and smiled. "Yeah, I can''t bear it!" Xiao Wu sighed and took a bite of the carrot in her hand! Blazing Academy not far from them, inside the carriage. Huo Wu rested comfortably on the shoulder of Chu Qin, who was dressed as Yuliuxiang. "Chu...Young Master Yu!" Huo Wu asked Chu Qin in a low voice, "Why don''t you ride in the carriage of Qinglong Academy. Are your other women all there?" "Huo Wu... how do you know I have other women!" Chu Qin asked. "At any rate, I am also the daughter of the Dean and Vice Dean of the Blazing Academy. There is still some news!" Huo Wu replied. "Do you mind, then?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. His system will not set fire to his harem! Huo Wu shook his head, "I don''t know why, as long as I can be with you, no matter how many women you have, I don''t think it matters!" Chu Qin heard this and gently stroked Huo Wu''s head, "Actually, I didn''t tell them about my coming to Blazing Academy!" "Ah, why?" Huo Wu asked. "They are all very strong women!" Chu Qin replied, "If I tell them, to help them defeat the Wuhun Palace team and join the Blazing Academy, it will hurt their confidence!" "It turned out to be like this! Chu Qin, you are so kind!" Huo Wu said in a tired voice, as if it were an octopus, it stuck to Chu Qin''s body. "I''ll go back in a few days!" Chu Qin continued, "They will be anxious if they can''t see me!" "Well, I''m fine here!" Huo Wu nodded and said. The every move of Chu Qin and Huo Wu was seen by Feng Xiaotian in the carriage beside him clearly and plainly! "Ah, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Feng Xiaotian desperately grabbed his hair and yelled, "Fenglong, Fenghu, don''t stop me!" "Captain, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!" Fenglong shouted. "Yes, Captain, look over there!" Fenghu followed, "Tianshui College, there are so many top women over there!" "No, I want Huowu!" Feng Xiaotian shouted. The carriage moved slowly on the main road. Heaven Dou City is extremely far away from the Wuhun City where the Wuhun Temple is located, and the carriage stops all the way, so there is a full 20 days'' journey in between! On this day, the sky was clear and the breeze was peaceful. The horse team came to a narrow canyon! "There are falling rocks, there are falling rocks, the whole army is on guard, the whole army is on guard!" Hearing this, the teachers and students of the various colleges in the carriage immediately got out, and they saw rolling rocks falling towards the carriage! In the carriage of Qinglong Academy! "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Meng was still slightly surprised. Dugu Bo is about to do it! But in front of them, a pink figure appeared, it was Su Daji! "Mothers, don''t panic!" Su Daji said, "The master has already confessed. In this situation, you just need to sit in the carriage and don''t go out. Daji will protect your safety!" Seeing Su Daji appeared, Dugubo and the girls were relieved. At the same time, inside the Blazing Academy carriage! "Everyone, don''t panic!" Chu Qin said to everyone, "Stay in the carriage, I will protect your safety!" With that said, Chu Qin easily got out of the carriage! At this moment, in addition to falling rocks, there were countless black figures rushing down from the mountain, and various bright spirit rings shining through the canyon! Chu Qin knew that these were all assassins from the Wuhun Hall! Since Tang San revealed the Clear Sky Hammer, Chu Qin knew that the Spirit Hall would definitely take action and engage in an assassination operation! No, the assassination is coming! "Tang San, whether you can escape this catastrophe depends on your good fortune!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. In the original work, Tang San and the others escaped from Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo''s pursuit and killing with the help of Immortal Grass, Poison Douluo, Sword Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi! And now, Tang San and the others were gone, and Poison Douluo followed himself, Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi, they probably wouldn''t make a move, after all, Rongrong was no longer Tang San and the others! Chu Qin is not the Virgin, he and Tang San are righteous, and if he doesn''t, he has done his best to take action! Chu Qin was even more unlikely to help him. Whether he lived or died was up to the will of God! The only thing Chu Qin could do was to protect the three carriages of Blazing Academy, Qinglong Academy, and Tianshui Academy. The others had nothing to do with him. Chapter 60: Tang Sanming is very big Fortunately, Wuhun Palace will only kill the people they want to kill, they will not kill innocent people indiscriminately! These soul masters seem to be aggressive, but they are mainly defensive games! Therefore, their most intensive spearhead was directly aimed at the Tiandou Royal Academy, the carriage where Tang San was located! At this moment, several soul masters who did not have long eyes attacked him! Those are a few first-ring and second-ring spirit masters. The result was obvious, being knocked down by Chu Qin instantly! Chu Qin looked at Tang San''s direction. At this time, the latter took out the Tang Sect hidden weapon and swept around like a machine gun. Under his hidden weapon, many lower-level spirit masters in the Spirit Hall were instantly injured! At the same time, Zao Wou-ki and Flender took action and stopped the Soul Saint-level Soul Master who had come to assassinate Tang San! In addition, in the original work, the Golden Eagle Contra against Long Gong Meng Shu, Nordiala, was also stopped by Zhilin Contra, the Royal Academy Education Committee who came to **** Tang San and the others! At this moment, Tang San noticed Chu Qin''s direction, but he just glanced at the latter before moving his gaze to other places. And just as Tang San killed the Quartet, a faint voice sounded, "Nordiala, you are really going back more and more alive, you can''t handle such a simple scene!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful breath descended from the mountain! This person is wearing a pale yellow armor and has a face like a woman, but from his Adam''s apple, it can be judged that he is a man! Chu Qin quickly guessed the identity of the visitor, and Bibi Dong sat down on Ju Douluo, one of the two titled Douluo, Yueguan! Yueguan is a genuine 95th-level Title Douluo. As soon as his breath came out, all the soul masters who were fighting felt an oppression that was about to suffocate! Chu Qin also condensed slightly in his chest, but that was all. "Tang San, if you can survive this catastrophe, you are considered amazing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly with a hint of livelyness. Feeling the power of Yueguan, Zhilin, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki immediately guarded Tang San and others behind him! "Who are you guys!" Zhi Lin asked coldly while looking at Yue Guan. "Who is it, isn''t it obvious!" Flender said, "Apart from the Spirit Hall, who else can send so many soul masters!" "Tsk tusk! There is no evidence, don''t guess!" Ju Douluo Yueguan smiled quietly, "Zhi Lin, hand over the descendants of the Clear Sky School behind you, I don''t need to kill you!" "Huh!" Zhilin smiled coldly, "No matter who you are, you want to win people from our Royal Academy, wishful thinking!" As soon as Zhilin''s voice fell, there were two more figures next to him, two yellow, three purple and three black at their feet, eight rings surging! These three people are the other two education committees of the Royal Academy, Bai Baoshan and Mengshenji! "No wonder you are so self-confident, it turns out that the three old guys from the Royal Academy are all here!" Facing the three men of Mengshenji, Ju Douluo still smiled. "Come on, Mianxia, ??see if you can beat our three old guys!" Mengshenji replied coldly. After hearing the words, Ju Douluo summoned his own martial spirit, Tongtianju! "It turned out to be you, Wuhun Hall elder Ju Douluo Yueguan!" Mengshenji''s pupils shrank. "Tsk tusk, a bit of knowledge! To be honest, I want to fight with you three old guys for a while!" Ju Douluo replied, "But the task is urgent! Dead ghost, do it!" "Oops, Wuhun Hall elder Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have always been inseparable!" Mengshenji exclaimed. Sure enough, as soon as the Mengshen machine''s voice fell, another sharp voice sounded. Everyone turned around and saw that a dark ghost appeared behind Tang San! This person is like a ghost, with dense black lines all over his head, which looks extremely scary! In just the next instant, Ghost Douluo had crossed a distance of 100 meters and came to Tang San''s back! However, as soon as Ghost Douluo shot and killed Tang San, suddenly lightning and thunder began to flash in the sky! Immediately afterwards, a muffled voice sounded! "A chrysanthemum, a kid, dare to show off here, get out of here!" The moment this sound fell, the huge valley began to vibrate and tremble! "Oh, I just forgot about you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly when he heard this voice, "Tang San, Tang San, your life is pretty big! Forget it, it will be long in the future!" There is no doubt that the person here is Tang Hao! Tang Hao has been following Tang San, and Tang San came to the Wuhun Hall, how could Tang Hao not be there! However, in the original work, Dugu Bo and Sword Douluo took action, so Tang Hao didn''t immediately show up. He didn''t show up until the final Soul Master Competition was over! And now, Tang San was in a crisis, and Tang Hao directly shot ahead! Sure enough, the next moment, a huge Clear Sky Hammer descended from the air at a high speed, smashing it towards Ghost Douluo! With a loud noise from the ground, the Clear Sky Hammer fell to the ground, and the aftermath of the shock directly shook the surrounding Spirit Hall Soul Sage into huge injuries. Ghost Douluo, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also shaken out, spitting out a mouthful of blood! "what!" Seeing the familiar Clear Sky Hammer on the ground, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo cried out in surprise at the same time! Immediately afterwards, a burly body wrapped in a black cloak quickly landed from the clouds and landed beside Tang San! "You are!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo''s body trembled slightly, looking at the man in front of him, and said in horror. "Dad!" Tang San shouted excitedly. "See Haotian''s crown!" Flanders and Zao Wou-ki said respectfully. Tang Hao once visited the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the two knew each other! "I have seen Haotian under the crown!" Hearing this, the three men of Mengshen Ji Bai Baoshan Zhilin, and the spirit masters of the surrounding Soul Master Academy respectfully said. Haotian Douluo, known as the youngest titled Douluo in history! "Tang Hao!" "Haotian Douluo!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at the man in front of them, as if a little ghost had seen the King of Hades! "Old ghost, the plan failed, let''s go!" Chrysanthemum Douluo shouted at Ghost Douluo before he had time to think about it. "Want to go!" Hearing this, Tang Hao shook his huge palm slightly, and the Clear Sky Hammer flew back into his hand. The next moment, Tang Hao rushed to Chrysanthemum Douluo like a gust of wind and hit him with a hammer! "Strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum body!" Ju Douluo was shocked and used his life-saving soul ability! In an instant, countless velvet chrysanthemum petals were shielded in front of him! However, Rao was so, under Tang Hao''s hammer, Chrysanthemum Douluo was also shaken out! At the same time, Ghost Douluo was also knocked into the air. He who had summoned the spirit body was directly shocked by the aftermath of the Clear Sky Hammer! It can be seen how powerful the Unbeatable Clear Sky Douluo is! "Tang Hao, you dare to kill us!" Ju Douluo said in fear, "The Spirit Hall will not let you go!" "Hmph, when have I been afraid of Wuhun Palace, Chrysanthemum Imp, you are so courageous, even my son dare to kill!?" Tang Hao''s pupils shrank and said, "You two don''t even think about releasing the static domain of the two poles. Even if the Pope comes today, you will have to die!" Chapter 61: Bibi Dong tortured Yu Xiaogang Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were terrified to the extreme! Tang San was very excited at this moment! He didn''t expect that his drunkard blacksmith dad would be so powerful! In his heart, he immediately thought of another person, Chu Qin! He was thinking, if his father were to avenge him, he wondered if Chu Qin could survive it! What Tang San didn''t know was that Chu Qin was standing by and watching the play! "Jian Ji, save Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, after all, it is Bibi Dong''s subordinate!" Chu Qin looked at the Clear Sky Hammer raised by Tang Hao. "Yes!" Jian Ji quietly left Chu Qin''s side after hearing the words. With a loud noise, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer collided with Jian Ji''s fiery red liquid sword! Jian Ji''s sword is called the Fire God Sword and has a **** character. It obviously belongs to the top martial arts spirit, at least not weaker than the Clear Sky Hammer! Sword Fairy''s spirit power is 98, and Tang Hao is only 96th, so you can see that when the two phases collide, Tang Hao is actually lost to Sword Fairy, and he retreats! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! The beautiful woman in front of her was even stronger than Tang Hao! "Could the Pope arrange for someone else!" Ju Gui Douluo thought at the same time! "You two, don''t leave, are you waiting for death here?" Jian Ji looked at Jugui Douluo without looking back! "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo reacted immediately and shouted at the spirit masters on all sides. At the same time, Tang Hao didn''t want to fight anymore, turned into a swift shadow and took Tang San away from the canyon! Jian Ji also disappeared in the same place out of thin air. The four titled Douluo came quickly and went quickly, leaving everyone deeply shocked! "Master, why don''t you let me kill that person?" Jian Ji asked. "How boring to kill!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Keep them and play slowly!" "Yes!" Jian Ji nodded. Following that, Chu Qin secretly tore off the disguise and returned to the carriage of Qinglong Academy. "Brother Chu, are you okay!" As soon as Chu Qin walked into the carriage of Qinglong Academy, everyone greeted him. In addition to her own women, there are also Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, and the first to speak is Xue Qinghe, who is disguised by Qian Renxue! "Chu Qin, are you okay!" the women asked one after another. "What can I do!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "Uncle Ning, Sword Douluo, Your Royal Highness, you are here too!" "Yeah!" Xue Qinghe replied, "This time the robbers are unusual, your Qinglong Academy, but the hope of our entire Heaven Dou Empire!" Chu Qin felt slightly lost when he heard the words. He thought that at this time Qian Renxue had already liked him! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this reason! However, Chu Qin sometimes made a wrong judgment, and Qian Renxue was here for him at this time! "Chu Qin, Dad, who is the robber just now?" Ning Rongrong asked, "The fighting outside seems to be very fierce, and the ground is shaking!" "Well, three Title Douluo are here!" Chu Qin nodded. "Three Title Douluo?" Ning Fengzhi Jian Douluo Dugubo and the others were surprised at the same time. They had already guessed the identity of the person who came, besides the Spirit Hall, who could send two Title Douluo to carry out the assassination? "Use Title Douluo as a killer? Two at a time?" Liu Erlong asked in surprise. Ning Fengzhi frowned! "It seems that Uncle Ning already knows their identities!" Chu Qin deliberately said towards Ning Fengzhi. "Well, yes, if I guessed correctly, they are from the Spirit Hall?" Ning Fengzhi replied, "Chu Qin, the two titled Douluo just now should be for the twin spirit, Haotianzong. Did you pass it on?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. The others were all shocked. The direction they were going was Wuhun City, isn''t this a sheep''s mouth! "That''s right! The Haotian School and the Spirit Hall have a deep hatred, and the Spirit Hall will never allow him to grow up!" Ning Fengzhi condensed his eyes. "But, everyone is fine!" Ning Fengzhi continued, "At the same time, please don''t worry! Wuhun Palace will not assassinate other people for no reason, we are safe!" Hearing this, everyone except Chu Qin was relieved. Hall of Wuhun, Hall of the Pope! In Bibi Dong''s hall, an unexpected guest came, Yu Xiaogang! The shameless Yu Xiaogang came to ask Bibi Dong for the tricks of the twin martial arts! "Why should I help you, let you cultivate a descendant of the Clear Sky School, come and fight against me!" Bibi Dong said with a cold expression. "Bibi Dong, don''t worry! Tang San is my apprentice. As long as you tell me the method, I can swear that Tang San will never go against the Wuhun Hall forever!" Yu Xiaogang replied. At this moment, what Yu Xiaogang wanted most was to train Tang San to deal with Chu and Qin! "Then you are late! Just now, the two titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall have been dispatched, and the target is your apprentice, Tang San!" Bibi Dong smiled faintly. "Bibi Dong, you!" Yu Xiaogang said angrily. "Yu Xiaogang, you are also in a hurry!" Bibidong sneered, "Back then, you refused to accept me because your sister! Why now you are dumped by her, so you come here to beg me? I just wanted to. Makes you painful!" When Yu Xiaogang heard this, the unfeeling words Liu Erlong had said to him suddenly sounded, "Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong is angry with me, so are you too!" Bibi Dong''s expression changed in shock! Yu Xiaogang definitely shouldn''t mention Liu Erlong in front of Bibi Dong! "Oh, sure enough, Liu Erlong abandoned you, so you came to beg me" Bibi Dong looked fiercely and smiled faintly. Immediately afterwards, her palms condensed slightly, and Yu Xiaogang''s body suddenly rose up like a bone-attached maggot-like pain! A roar like a pig, echoed in the papal hall! Ten minutes later, Yu Xiaogang walked out of the Papal Palace with an expression of pain. At this moment, he turned around and said, "By the way, Bibi Dong, one word of advice, be careful of a man named Chuqin, he may endanger your pope status !" Yu Xiaogang is very clever. If he told Bibi Dong directly, Chu and Qin were the soul sage at a young age, Bibi Dong might not believe it! But when he said it at this time, according to Bibi Dong''s suspicious character, the latter would definitely deal with Chu Qin! In the empty hall, only Bibi Dong was left! After all, she couldn''t do it, she couldn''t kill Yu Xiaogang directly! "Yu Xiaogang, why, why, you want to come back to torture me!" Bibi Dong''s eyes were hollow, and he yelled angrily while crying. At the beginning, she loved Yu Xiaogang deeply, but she didn''t get the approval of teacher Chihiro Ji! She, a beast-like teacher, forcibly occupied her in the secret room! As a result, she, who was originally innocent and innocent, degenerates into an evil, crazy, and ruthless iron-blooded pope! At this moment, Bibi Dong is heartbroken to the extreme! Why, why is God so unfair to her! Give her a peerless appearance and supreme status, but let her live a lifetime with hatred and resentment! However, what Bibi Dong doesn''t know is that all this is a conspiracy, and the real truth is not! "Under the Pope''s crown, the two elders sent back news! The mission to assassinate Tang San failed!" At this time, the voice of the Temple Guardian sounded outside the door, "Haotian Douluo Tang Hao appeared and rescued his son. Tang San!" Chapter 62: Sign in Zhu Zhuyun When Bibi Dong heard this, her delicate body trembled slightly, she wiped away the tears, her eyes became cold and vicious again! Two days later! Fifteen luxury carriages from the Tiandou Empire drove into Wuhun City in turn! Wuhun City, built around the not-so-majestic Wuhun Mountain, presents a hexagonal shape. Although its scale is far smaller than Tiandou Imperial Capital, it has its own unique characteristics. First of all, because the highest hall of Douluo Palace is located here, it suddenly became the center of the Douluo Continent''s spirit master world, and the holy land of all spirit masters. Secondly, Wuhun City has nearly half of the soul masters in Douluo Continent. It is no exaggeration to say that if a brick is smashed here, it is possible to hit a soul master! More than two hundred people from the Tiandou Empire got out of the carriage and were placed in a luxurious hotel on the west side of Wuhun City''s hexagon. At this time, it is already night, in order to have a better spirit tomorrow, all the contestants have fallen asleep one after another. Chu Qin also wanted Ning Rongrong and the others to have a better mental state, so he chose to sleep with Liu Erlong tonight. Just when Chu and Qin were about to fall asleep! "Ding! The goddess task is released. The task is to guide the goddess team to defeat the Xingluo Royal Academy, reveal the true face of Weiwei, and rescue Zhu Zhuyun! Get 100% of Zhu Zhuyun''s favor!" "Uncover the true face of Weiss, save Zhu Zhuyun!" Chu Qin said in surprise. In the original work, Zhu Zhuyun and Davis are not much inscribed, so Chu Qin, as a traveler, does it mean that Davis has another face? Zhu Zhuyun has another secret behind Davis? "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Liu Erlong heard Chu Qin mutter and walked out of the bathroom! "Nothing!" Chu Qin immediately replied with a smile, and then he began to look up and down on Liu Erlong! At this moment Liu Erlong is very bold, even wearing a translucent bathrobe, that attractive figure, is simply unobstructed! "Erlong, you are getting worse and worse!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Hold Liu Erlong in his arms! "What''s wrong with me!" Liu Erlong frowned. "When did you dress so boldly?" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "It''s always been like this!" Liu Erlong pouted. "Oh, it seems that you said you want to wear lace cool clothes for running in the previous invitational tournament. Are you serious?" Chu Qin asked, "Say, do you have any special hobbies!" "Chu Qin!" Liu Erlong knew that Chu Qin was teasing her deliberately, but she was still slightly angry, "Anymore, I..." As he said, Liu Erlong gave Chu Qin a soft punch in the chest! "No more!" Chu Qin frowned. "What''s the matter?" Liu Erlong frowned. "I can''t help it!" Chu Qin said, pushing Liu Erlong directly onto the bed! However, just as Chu Qin was about to do it, a soft voice rang out the door, "Chu Qin, are you inside?" "It''s Zhuqing!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, and immediately got up from Liu Erlong, "Quickly, get your clothes on!" "What does it matter, let''s come together!" Liu Erlong smiled faintly. Chu Qin ignored her, walked to the door, and opened the door! At this moment, I could see Zhu Zhuqing, who was wearing a pajamas outside, standing there with a little spirit! Chu Qin immediately took off his coat, put it on Zhu Zhuqing, and said softly, "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" "Chu Qin, I can''t sleep!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "I want to talk to you for a while!" "Okay. Come in!" Following that, Chu Qin closed the door of the room tightly. Liu Erlong got dressed and poured a cup of hot tea for Zhu Zhuqing. "Zhuqing, why do you look bad?" Liu Erlong asked. "Sister Erlong, Chu Qin, I saw the carriage of Xingluo Royal Academy today!" Zhu Zhuqing replied. "Xingluo Royal Academy?" Liu Erlong was slightly surprised. Chu Qin seemed to guess what Zhu Zhuqing was about to say. "Yeah! Sister Erlong, Chu Qin, there is actually something I have been hiding in my heart, and I haven''t told you!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I come from the noble Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire!" "Xingluo Zhu Family? Is it the royal family that has been married to the Xingluo imperial family for generations?" Liu Erlong raised his brows slightly. "Well, besides, the Shrek Academy I was engaged to before, and now Dai Mubai of the Tiandou Royal Academy comes from the Xingluo Royal Family!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "Chu Qin, do you know why I have always wanted to beat my sister in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Chu Qin knew in his heart, but shook his head. "Because, our Zhu family has a perverted rule!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "In order to make the future family heirs better, once the children of the competition are selected, the family will raise these children as enemies to each other! The winner can be. Become the heir of the family, and fail, the end will be very miserable!" "I''ve heard of this rule! Everyone in the world will point to them. After all, they are relatives of the same clan and blood, and they will end up killing each other!" Liu Erlong sighed, "I didn''t expect Zhuqing, you One of them!" "So, your sister is from the Star Luo Royal Academy. Do you want to beat your sister in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition?" Liu Erlong continued. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing replied sadly, "So Erlong Sister, Chu Qin, I am very entangled! If I win my sister, she will end badly, but if I lose, I will accept family sanctions as well! There is no emotion between our family, but I left the family since I was a child and came to you. I experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. I was very scared and destroyed my relatives with my own hands!" When Chu Qin heard this, he hugged Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, "Zhuqing, don''t worry, I will definitely not hurt you a little bit!" "Well, Chu Qin, I believe you!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded seriously, "But, can you save my sister? She is also a victim!" "So leave it to me!" Chu Qin would have taken Zhu Zhuyun into his arms, but now Zhu Zhuqing begged him again, and Chu and Qin naturally agreed! "Zhuqing, if you meet your sister, go all out to deal with it!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll just leave the rest to me!" "I''m relieved with your words!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose to her! I''m just worried that she will be in danger!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin passed away with tears in the corners of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes and smiled softly, "I assure you that you and your sister will be safe!" "Thank you Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing finally burst into a smile! At this moment, she even more deeply realized what a right choice to follow this man! "You''re polite with me!" "Sister Erlong, Chu Qin, did you just prepare..." Zhu Zhuqing said smartly. Chu Qin and Liu Erlong smiled and nodded. "Then, take me! Even if I thank Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly... Chapter 63: Xingluo Royal College The next day, early morning! Chu Qin took the daughters to the central square of Wuhun City! Here, the arena is carved from a large piece of granite. It has been specially treated and equipped with a special shock-absorbing soul guide to prevent players from destroying the arena! Such a handwriting, only the Wuhun Temple can take it out, and everyone is suddenly amazed! The finals are based on a knockout system, and the loser leaves the arena directly, and because there are 33 teams in the competition, there will be a bye team! The rules of byes are very complicated, but to put it simply, in the first round, the Qinglong team, one of the three major guarding teams, did not play. In the second round, the Blazing Academy, which ranked first in the Tiandou Division''s promotion match, did not play either! Therefore, in the first two rounds, neither Chu Qin nor his Qinglong team played, but at this time, there were only ten teams left in the finals! "In the third round of the finals, the Qinglong team played against Xingluo Royal Dragon Kwai Academy!" "The Blazing Academy is playing against the Tiandou Royal First Team!" ... This round, Zhu Zhuqing finally met her sister! Beautiful women are often the most eye-catching! And Qinglong team, all the beauties, make the audience very excited! "Really, the Royal Blue Dragon Academy recommended here is all women, and they are all first-class beauties!" "Hey, I heard that the women in the Royal Academy are all Soul Sects. Who says that women are inferior to men!" Among the many voices, Qinglong Academy and Solanum Academy went to the ring from both sides! Team Qinglong is playing Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong Dugu Yan Meng Zhu Zhu Qing Shui Binger and Xue Wu! Worrying about Zhu Zhuyun and Davis'' martial arts fusion skills, Chu and Qin did not let Ye Lingling play in the first round, and chose Xue Wu, who has martial soul fusion with Shui Bing''er! In the Solanum Academy, two tall men and women are walking at the forefront of the team! The man''s blond hair is loose, his eyebrows are fine, and he looks quite handsome. And that woman, not only looks extremely beautiful and naturally beautiful, but she is also wearing a tight leather jacket, her leather jacket is extremely tight, and every part of her body is extremely obvious! Slender legs, turbulent waves, and tall buttocks are definitely the goddess in every boy''s dream! In addition, the most eye-catching thing about her is the skin that can be broken by blows, like suet jade, exuding a faint lustrous luster under the shining of the sun! As soon as it looks, it gives people a very moist feeling! This person, somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing, is her own sister, Zhu Zhuyun! And the first blond man was the elder prince of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai¡¯s brother, Davis It can be seen that Zhu Zhuyun and Davis are very affectionate, and in this situation, they are still holding each other! "Yeah. Why didn''t I expect it!" Chu Qin noticed Zhu Zhuyun and Davis''s arms! What occasion is this? The Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition is so solemn and eye-catching! Davis is a dignified prince, it is impossible that there are no such rules! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "Could it be..." Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. "Zhuqing, I have heard what Chu and Qin said!" At this time, Xiao Wu took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, this is the first battle of our Qinglong team, and it is absolutely impossible to lose to your sister! " "Yeah!" Meng still Shui Binger Xuewu and others, Qi Qi said. "Thank you everyone!" Zhu Zhuqing replied moved. "Hey, Zhu Yun, isn''t this my brother Dai Mubai''s fianc¨¦e?" At this moment, Davis looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said mockingly. "Who said it''s not!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled softly, "Sister, didn''t you go to the Heaven Dou Empire to find Dai Mubai? Why, he doesn''t want you anymore! It doesn''t matter, come back to the clan, and my sister will take you!" "Zhuqing, this lady is your sister?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even speak, Meng still smiled faintly, "Is your sister so old?" "That''s right, a lot of age!" Ning Rongrong followed the venomous tongue, "Isn''t it here to make money for milk powder?" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s expression suddenly changed, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She was obviously too mature, and she was actually used by Ning Rongrong and others as a ridicule! "Is there no one in the Heaven Dou Empire anymore!" Davis sneered, "Even to send a group of stinky women to the finals! Why not, you guys and the Heaven Dou Emperor, have you done some shameful yy trade? " Hearing this, the corner of Chu Qin''s mouth suddenly slanted! The woman who dares to mock him, this Davis, will pay a very painful price. However, Chu Qin cared more about another thing. He has been observing, what is the true face of Davis? However, so far, he has not found any clues. "Never mind Zhuqing, let my sister train you well!" Zhu Zhuyun said coldly. "Open the spirit ring!" Along with Davis''s roar, Xingluo Royal Academy unfolded the Wuhun spirit ring at the same time! Six Soul Sects, one Soul Sovereign of Level 39! "I thought the Star Luo Empire was so powerful!" Xiao Wu slanted slightly, "Why, there are players below the Soul Sect!" "What do you mean!" Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s expressions changed in shock! Xiao Wu''s meaning is that they don''t have players below the soul sect! How could it be possible, let alone other things, Zhu Zhuqing is only fourteen years old! But the next moment, they were dumbfounded! All the girls of the Azure Dragon team showed their spirit rings. Except for Shui Binger and Xuewu, which were yellow and purple, the spirit rings of the other five women were all two yellow, one purple and one black! "The fourth ring, the ten thousand years spirit ring!" Not only Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, the audience in the audience exclaimed! "Oh my God! This Azure Dragon team''s fourth spirit ring, how can it be a ten thousand year spirit ring!" "Impossible, isn''t the limit of the fourth spirit ring five thousand years!" "No wonder they will be recommended to the finals!" "Wait, the five people are all ten thousand year spirit rings. Is it possible that they have found any secrets!" Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s expressions became a little dignified. The latter said in surprise, "Impossible, Zhu Zhuqing, you left the clan at first, but you were a great soul master! It only takes three years at most, no, this is impossible!" "Didn''t someone despise us just now!" Xiao Wu smiled faintly, "Now, we will tell you a truth, what is it, who says that women are inferior to men!" "Sisters, as fast as possible. Teach them to be human!" "Nine treasures have colored glaze when they are transferred out, and nine treasures are famous: One said: power!" "Secondly: Speed!" "Three said: Soul power!" Ning Rongrong''s trick, called the Heart of the Three Apertures, was a unique skill created by Ning Fengzhi, capable of making three gains in an instant! Ning Rongrong''s three increases quickly entered Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng were still in their bodies. After the speed of the latter three increased significantly, they rushed towards Davis and the others like a gust of wind! "The third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation!" Davis was worthy of being Xing Luo''s first genius, he quickly reacted, using the third spirit ability to face the three of Xiao Wu directly! "Zhu Qing!" Facing Davis, Xiao Wu smiled at Zhu Zhuqing. The latter immediately understood, spared Davis, and rushed to Zhu Zhuyun who was aside! Sprint at the end of the month, brothers give some strength, there are still three chapters during the day! ! Chapter 64: Dual martial arts fusion skills! The true face of Davis At the same moment, the four assault-type spirit masters of the Star Luo Royal Academy also moved, but as soon as they left, they were frozen in place, and then entangled by a bunch of purple toxins! Undoubtedly, it was Shui Binger and Dugu Goose that shot Xuewu! These three powerful control system spirit masters instantly locked the positions of Xing Luo''s four assault system spirit masters! This leaves Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun a chance to fight alone! "Zhu Zhuqing, although I don''t know how you broke through the soul sect, but I will let you know that you will never catch up with me!" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with cold eyes, "My sister listened to my advice. , Come back to the family with me!" "No, I have a real home in the Heaven Dou Empire!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s sweet smile, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes lit up first, and then turned into a look of anger! For some reason, her offensive has become more fierce! However, Zhu Zhuqing was not to be outdone, his palms turned into steel-like cat''s claws, constantly colliding with Zhu Zhuyun''s cat''s claws! The spirits of the two are both ghost cats. At the same time, their figures are extremely good, and they are all wearing tight leather clothes that are strangled to death. Every movement can highlight a nosebleed visual impact! Chu Qin in the audience felt very turbulent! He doesn''t care about the victory or defeat of the two, because he knows that Zhu Zhuqing and the others will win! The fact is also true. Zhu Zhuyun''s spirit power is at level 46, two levels higher than Zhu Zhuqing, but don''t forget that Zhu Zhuqing has the increase of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda! Not only that, because of the strengthening of the Liuli Diamond Body, her physical fitness is even stronger than Zhu Zhuyun! Therefore, after a battle, Zhu Zhuyun has already fallen faintly! At the same time, Davis was no match for Xiao Wu, who relied on super soft skills to directly knock Davis back! "Zhu Zhuyun, martial arts fusion!" Davis looked at Zhu Zhuyun coldly. When Zhu Zhuyun heard the words, Dai''s eyebrows frowned, but he nodded. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun began to become illusory. The next moment, the two of them rushed towards each other like two beams of light, and finally blended together! "Roar" a beast roar sounded! I saw that the original bodies of the two disappeared, and replaced by a tiger with a height of several meters! The fierce tiger is roughly white, but the texture is black. It is the unique martial arts fusion skill of the Xingluo Royal family and the Wang Jue Zhu family, the Netherworld White Tiger! "Zhu Zhuqing, although you are powerful, but it depends on how you break our martial arts fusion skills!" Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s voices seemed to be emitted from the ghostly white tiger at the same time! "It turned out to be a martial soul fusion technique!" "It seems that Tiandou Royal Blue Dragon Academy is about to lose!" The audience was surprised. However, the next moment they were dumbfounded! "Do you think you have martial arts fusion skills!" Xiao Wu smiled lightly, "Sister Still, Sister Bing''er, Sister Xuewu, Sister Yanyan!" The four beauties nodded at the same time, and they all shouted, "Martial Soul Fusion!" With the sound of the four voices, Shui Binger and Xuewu, Lonely Goose and Meng still, the sixteen spirit rings under their feet began to spin at high speed at the same time! Not long after, a phoenix made of ice and a giant double-headed snake appeared on the arena! Needless to say, Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu, they already possess the martial arts fusion skills, and they are snow and ice! And Dugu Goose and Meng are still martial arts related to snakes. Under the guidance of Long Gong Meng Shu and Dugu Bo, they realized their martial soul fusion skill-Bi-scale Double Snake! Even Chu Qin didn''t know this! "It seems that their intensive training is still effective!" Chu Qin stood in the audience and smiled gratifiedly. "Nine treasures are famous: strength, speed, soul power!" At the same time, Xiao Wu is the martial soul fusion skill of the four, and again adds the attribute increase! At this moment, Netherworld White Tiger''s pupils shrank slightly! Two martial soul fusion skills versus one martial soul fusion skill, the result is already very obvious! In the end, Xingluo Royal Academy was all kicked out of the ring! There was a burst of thunderous applause from the audience! This applause, undoubtedly belongs to Qinglong Academy, this group of all-women team! Unprecedented in history, how terrifying is this team with two martial arts fusion skills? "I didn''t expect that the Heaven Dou Empire this time would be so powerful!" In the dark of the ring, a charming female voice sounded faintly, "Brother, do you think we can beat them?" "They are indeed very strong! But even if there are two of the soul fusion skills of the Soul Sect, how can it be compared with the soul fusion skills of our two soul kings? Sister, don''t worry, the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition , It''s from our Wuhun Hall!" Another male voice filled with air replied. Xingluo Royal Academy, lounge! "We lost, we lost!" Davis said angrily as he held the table in his hand. "Weiss, it doesn''t matter, we lose if we lose!" Zhu Zhuyun said, touching Davis''s shoulder. However, Davis directly threw Zhu Zhuyun''s hand out. Because of the martial soul fusion technique just used, Zhu Zhuyun was extremely weak and fell directly to the ground! But Davis seemed to ignore Zhu Zhuyun at all, and said indifferently towards the latter, "How many times have you said it, call me the prince!" That''s right, from outsiders, it seems that Davis is in love with Zhu Zhuyun. However, in private, Davis didn''t like Zhu Zhuyun at all! In other words, Davis is an aspiring man, he wants to succeed to the throne, he doesn''t care about women at all! If it were not for his father, he must marry Zhu Zhuyun himself, Davis would have abandoned Zhu Zhuyun long ago! "Yes, the prince!" Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were ruddy, his silver teeth bitten, and he knelt in front of Davis! "Zhu Zhuyun, you have to remember, you are just a tool for me to proclaim the emperor!" Davis looked at Chu Chu poor Zhu Zhuyun, without the slightest compassion, "Today, it is because of your sister that caused me to lose. Senior Soul Master Elite Contest! My father will soon know that he will definitely think that my ability is not enough! If this incident affects my succession to the throne, whether it is your sister, you, or even the entire Zhu family, I will I won''t let it go!" Zhu Zhuyun lowered his head and kept crying, but did not speak! Zhu Zhuyun felt wronged to the extreme! She has always hated her sister, isn''t it because Zhu Zhuqing has Dai Mubai who loves her! Isn''t it envious that Zhu Zhuqing can leave the family and go to the Heaven Dou Empire to pursue freedom? And she can only stay by Davis''s side, accompany him in every scene, let Davis beat, scold, and bully! "Have you heard!" Davis yelled at Zhu Zhuyun angrily. As he said, he raised his palm and slapped Zhu Zhuyun! Chapter 65: Save Zhu Zhuyun, angry Chu Qin At this moment, Davis''s palm was stopped by a sudden force and stopped in the air! Davis and Zhu Zhuyun looked up in surprise, only to see a man wearing a black cloak and a mask appeared next to him. It was Chu Qin disguised as Yu Liuxiang! "Really complied with that sentence, it''s not a family, don''t enter a family! You and your brother Dai Mubai, the scum, some fight!" Chu Qin sneered while looking at Davis quietly, "but tell the truth. , Dai Mubai is much better than you!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun was stunned. Davis asked angrily, "Who are you and how did you come in?" "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. In the next moment, Chu Qin slapped out, and Davis was thrown off directly, hitting the wall hard! Chu Qin didn''t seem to be relieved yet. He slammed his fist on the bridge of Davis''s nose and instantly collapsed his proud eagle''s nose. Then Chu Qin gently held his hands and pressed hard. After shaking, a crisp skeletal sound came from his body! After a painful and tragic sound, Davis fainted directly. Following that, Chu Qin turned his attention to Zhu Zhuyun! "You, who are you!" Zhu Zhuyun said with some horror. Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun fainted directly, as if his body was too weak! Chu Qin''s eyes were quick, and he immediately hugged Zhu Zhuyun, then turned into a blast, and left the lounge of the Xingluo Royal Academy! Chu Qin held Zhu Zhuyun, and under the cover of Su Daji, came to a relatively remote hotel in Wuhun City! "Master, is she all right!" Su Daji looked at Zhu Zhuyun who was motionless on the bed, and said with a frown! "It should be okay, but the Netherworld White Tiger was too weak, plus my stimulation, and temporarily fainted!" Chu Qin removed his disguise, shook his head and sighed. He originally thought that Zhu Zhuyun''s experience was much better than Zhu Zhuqing''s, but now he knows the truth! There really isn''t a good thing about this star Luo royal family! Sooner or later, Chu Qin will kill them all at once! An hour later, with a slight coughing sound, Zhu Zhuyun woke up from a coma. She looked at the strange environment around her, and immediately sat up on the bed with alert! At first glance, Zhu Zhuyun saw Su Daji and immediately asked in surprise, "Who are you and where are you?" "Zhu Zhuyun, you don''t have to be nervous!" Su Daji replied, "My master saved you!" Su Daji''s voice has a unique charm. It is no exaggeration to say that both men and women will be intoxicated! Suddenly Zhu Zhuyun was less vigilant! "Your master?" Zhu Zhuyun asked in confusion. "Well, my master gave you a decoction!" Su Da smiled. "Decoction..." Zhu Zhuyun asked in confusion, "Your master is the one who just wore the mask?" "Not bad!" Su Daji replied, "If it weren''t for him, you would have been beaten by the man named Davis!" "Davis, how is he?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "Can''t die! But, it should be abolished!" Su Daji replied calmly. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun''s expression changed in shock, "No, I want to go back to Davis!" "Why?" Su Daji raised her eyebrows, "He treated you that way?" "Davis, if he knows that I''m gone, he will send someone to kill me!" Zhu Zhuyun said with some fear. It seems to think of the previous shadows! "Then you don''t have to worry!" Su Daji smiled softly, "Here, you are safe!" "No!" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, "You don''t know Davis''s methods at all. He is the prince of the Star Luo Empire, the future heir to the throne!" Having said that, Zhu Zhuyun got up and wanted to leave, but as soon as she left, Su Daji had already stood in front of her and reached out to stop her, "I''m sorry, the master asked me to take care of you, you can''t go anywhere!" "Do you think that Su Da, a peerless Douluo, would be afraid of the prince of the Star Luo Empire!" At this moment, Chu Qin came in from the outside with a bowl of tonic made with spirit grass! Seeing Chu Qin, Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. No matter what time, Chu Qin''s appearance seemed to be absolutely lethal to women! But she quickly reacted, "What did you just say?" She seemed to have heard Peerless Douluo! "You heard that right!" Chu Qin walked over to look at Su Daji and smiled lightly, "The woman in front of you is a peerless Douluo!" Just now, Chu Qin heard Zhu Zhuyun''s conversation outside. He knew that Zhu Zhuyun had already developed a complete fear of Davis! Therefore, he deliberately exposed Su Daji''s identity, so that Zhu Zhuyun was completely relieved! Anyway, as long as Zhu Zhuyun relieves his fear of Davis, she should be rescued! "How can it be!" Zhu Zhuyun is very surprised! She had lived in the Star Luo Empire all her life, and she had never even seen the title Douluo. She couldn''t believe that Su Da was a peerless Douluo! "Don''t believe me, ask her!" Chu Qin looked at Su Daji. "The master is right, I am a peerless Douluo!" Su Daji smiled indifferently and revealed her spirit ring! Seeing Su Daji''s spirit ring, Zhu Zhuyun was surprised and fearful! "Who on earth are you?" Zhu Zhuyun asked with some fear. "Show you something!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and took out a piece of jade pendant from his arms. On the jade pendant was engraved with the word "Zhu"! "This is my sister''s jade pendant!" Zhu Zhuyun took the jade pendant and took out another jade pendant from his pocket. The two phases were compared, exactly the same! Zhu Zhuyun immediately said in surprise, "How come my sister''s jade pendant is in your hands!" "Your sister gave it to me!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Impossible, the jade pendant of the Zhu family cannot be given away easily!" Zhu Zhuyun said in doubt, "unless Zhuqing likes you..." In fact, Zhu Zhuyun thought of two possibilities, one is that Chu and Qin seized Zhu Zhuqing''s jade pendant, and the other is that Chu and Qin were someone Zhu Zhuqing liked! However, Zhu Zhuyun actually favored the latter in his heart. One is because Chu Qin is too handsome, and the other is that she remembered the words that Zhu Zhuqing smiled and said in the ring! "Yes, Zhu Zhuqing, it''s my woman!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Okay, can I drink the medicine now?" When Zhu Zhuyun heard the words, her delicate body trembled, then calmed down for a while, took the medicine bowl, and drank it in one fell swoop! Chu Qin mixed some elixir obtained from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi after the medicine bowl, so the moment Zhu Zhuyun entered his throat, he felt a warmth diffuse from her stomach, which made her weak figure recover. A lot! "Thank you!" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Chu Qin, pursing her red lips. "Did Zhuqing ask you to save me?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. Chapter 66: Hu Liena debut Chu Qin shook his head and replied, "She doesn''t know your situation." "Then you..." Zhu Zhuyun frowned. "I, I just can''t understand men bullying women!" Chu Qin replied. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun was moved. She was a poor person. She was born in a family with no emotions. Later, she lived under Davis''s indifference. Chu Qin''s words made her heart warm! "Zhu Zhuyun, stay here with peace of mind. Daji will protect you. I will see you again in two days!" Chu Qin knew that it would be impossible for Zhu Zhuyun to get out of the shadows for a while. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded lightly, "Thank you again! By the way, what''s your name?" "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied. "Master Chu!" Zhu Zhuyun pursed his red lips lightly. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Can you please, don''t let Zhuqing know that I am here!" Zhu Zhuyun said with affectionate eyes. Like her sister Zhu Zhuqing, she is aloof and strong, so she naturally doesn''t like the embarrassment her sister is seeing now! "Good!" Chu Qin replied earnestly. "Thank you, Master Chu!" Zhu Zhuyun said, bending over and saying. Zhu Zhuyun was wearing a tight leather jacket. This action was extremely seductive, especially on the chest, a large area of ??whiteness could be seen, which made the Chuqin hormones rise suddenly! Chu Qin calmed down, and then turned to Su Daji, "Daji, come out!" After hearing this, Su Da followed Chu Qin out of the room! "Daji, Zhu Zhuyun may be irritated not lightly." Chu Qin replied, "You can talk more with her and enlighten her!" "Yeah!" Su Daji nodded, "However, Daji is more willing to be with the master!" Chu Qin smiled lightly when he heard the words, and then kissed Su Daji''s red lips. "How about this?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, Daji will definitely follow the master''s orders!" Su Daji smiled contentedly. ... Finals scene "Let''s continue to return to the finals!" The hostess''s voice sounded, "Next, the Wuhundian team will play against the Tiandou Royal team!" The trajectory of history has not changed. The Wuhundian team is still playing against the Tiandou Royal Academy, even the Dugu Yanyu Tianheng Ye Lingling and the others have been replaced by Dai Mubaima Hongjun Oscar! Taking a confident step, Dai Mubai led the Tiandou Royal Academy into the ring. And when the seven men were arrogant and arrogant and the others were in the arena, there were only three figures on the opposite side of them! These three men are two men and one woman! One of them was wearing a fire-red armor, and he was very strong, with some fire-red lines carved on his face, and even his hair was fire-red. At first glance, it was related to flames! Another man, dressed in silver armor, was not handsome in appearance, but he was also moderate, not particularly ugly. And that woman was shocked! Her figure and appearance are all exquisite! The pink outfits conveyed her mature and perfect figure with a strong visual impact! She is so mature in every part that women desire. Her **** are not stalwart, not comparable to Zhu Zhuqing and Ziji, but they are very beautiful, and the shape can be described as just right! However, the most profound image she left on people was her little face that fascinated all beings, full of temptation and charm! These three people are Yan, Xieyue, and Hu Liena who are known as the golden generation of Wuhun Palace! Chu Qin had already pretended to be Yu Liuxiang, and quietly came to the auditorium. When he saw Hu Liena, the corner of his mouth slanted slightly, "Hu Liena has appeared! When will the goddess mission come?" "Hey, why there are only three people in the Wuhun Palace team!" At this moment, Oscar frowned! "Boss, this Nima''s Spirit Hall looks down on people, and only wants to use three people to deal with our Royal Fighting team!" Ma Hongjun scolded at Dai Mubai. "Huh, it''s okay, wait a minute, let them see how good we are!" Dai Mubai said with a cold expression. "The game begins!" the hostess shouted. As soon as the voice fell, Dai Mubai showed up the martial spirit spirit ring for seven days. Except for Ma Hongjun, Huang Huangzi, the others were all the spirit sects with the best equipped spirit ring! However, the next moment they were dumbfounded! I saw that the feet of the three Hu Liena were all yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and the five spirit rings were lit up! "Soul King!" "Three soul kings!" The audience was shocked. From the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament to the present, this is the first time they have seen Soul King players in the arena, and there are three at once! Of course, the premise is that Chu Qin has never revealed his spirit ring! "Boss Dai, the three soul kings, what should I do!" Ma Hongjun was frightened by Wuhun Hall''s lineup, frowning. "It''s okay, the old rules, I''ll charge first!" As soon as Dai Mubai''s voice fell, the White Tiger King Kong turned on, as if a real tiger rushed towards the three of Hu Liena! However, as soon as Dai Mubai left, they were suddenly enveloped in a cloud of red mist! The red mist is getting thicker and thicker! "What''s the matter, where is the fog!" This is the same idea of ??the seven Dai Mubai on the stage and everyone off the stage! When everyone was puzzled, the ten spirit rings began to turn at the feet of Hu Liena and Xie Yue! "This is the martial soul fusion technique!" The audience is full of soul masters, and they naturally understand the martial soul fusion technique! In the next moment, before everyone could react, Hu Liena and Xie Yue had already rushed into the mist while performing the martial arts fusion skills! After that, everyone only heard the heartbreaking roar of Dai Mubai and others in the mist, but no one knew what was going on! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chu Qin couldn''t see it either! The mists of Hu Liena and the others are very strange, they are not the existence of soul power reaching the peak, and they can''t see through it at all! Of course, Chu Qin is not afraid at all! Not to mention, Wuhundian team, now he is more than enough to challenge a Soul Saint team! A minute later, Dai Mubai and others were all thrown out of the mist and fell into the ring! Originally, there was Tang San in the Huang Dou team, and there were more methods. But Tang San was taken away by Tang Hao. With the minds of Dai Mubai and others, trying to defeat the three soul kings Hu Liena, it was a foolish dream. The team of Wuhun Palace, the three of them won! At the scene, there was a burst of applause like thunder! Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, and left the scene. Chu Qin took off his disguise and returned to the lounge where the Qinglong Academy was located. As soon as Chu Qin walked into the academy, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong greeted them eagerly! "Why are the three of you here?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing shouted suddenly, she looked sad! "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin was puzzled, hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s arms, and smiled gently. "I, my sister, she!" Zhu Zhuqing said in pain, and then she handed Chu Qin a wanted list! The picture above is really Zhu Zhuyun, the reason is very simple, attacking the prince of the Star Luo Empire, causing his arms to be disabled! "Chu Qin, what''s going on?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, "My sister, how could she attack Davis! Was it because she lost the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition? Where is she now? Isn''t it dangerous?" Chapter 67: finals "Zhuqing, you don''t have to worry too much!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "In our Zhu family, there is no emotion at all! But she is my only sister after all!" Zhu Zhuqing had ruddy eyes, and then suddenly knelt down towards Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, please help her! Only now! You can save her!" "Chu Qin, save Zhuqing''s sister!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong also pleaded. When Chu Qin heard the words, he immediately helped Zhu Zhuqing up and sighed slightly: "Well, Zhu Qing, I won''t hide it from you!" "Actually, Davis was not hurt by your sister at all, but me!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise at the same time. "Yeah!" Chu Qin continued, telling his three women one by one what happened. "This Davis is too damnable!" Xiao Wu gritted her teeth. "The scum of human face and animal heart!" Ning Rongrong also hated him very much. "Chu Qin, you should kill him!" Xiao Wu continued. "Xiao Wu Rongrong, it''s easy to kill him! But Zhuqing''s family is about to suffer!" Chu Qin replied, "Unless we destroy the entire Star Luo Empire!" In the Star Luo Empire, Chu Qin will move sooner or later, but now he has to settle the matter at hand. "Okay!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong replied. "I didn''t expect Davis to be this kind of person! Sister, these years, it''s more painful than me!" Tears flickered in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, "Chu Qin, can I see her?" "Sorry Zhuqing!" Chu Qin replied, "I promised Zhu Zhuyun that I cannot let you see her for the time being! You should know the reason! But don''t worry, Daji is protecting her personally. She is absolutely safe!" "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing said slightly disappointed. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately hugged Zhu Zhuqing into his arms and put his chin against her head. The latter also hugged Chu Qin tightly! At the same time, the Papal Palace! At this moment, Bibi Dong was sitting on the high-backed king''s chair, and Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was sitting on both sides! "Teacher, what''s the matter with us?" Three figures walked in. It was Hu Liena Xieyue and Yan, among which Hu Liena spoke. "You performed well today!" Bibi Dongguaner smiled and said, "Next, it''s the final finals! How are you preparing!" "Under the Pope''s crown, isn''t it just a Blazing Academy? I and Xieyue, Lena can win it!" Yan swore. Bibi Dong was expressionless, and with a light wave of his palm, the three pieces of rice paper on the desktop fell into the hands of Hu Liena''s trio! "What, there is a soul emperor in Blazing Academy!" Hu Liena said in unison. "Yes, this is the news from the Bishop of Heaven Dou Temple Salas! This Blazing Academy, the man named Yu Liuxiang, is very mysterious and only appeared twice! But every time he relied on his own Power, defeated the two strongest teams in the Tiandou Division!" Ju Douluo replied, "Moreover, he didn''t use spirit rings!" "How can it be?" Upon hearing this, the three Hu Liena said in shock. They defeated Tiandou Royal Academy with martial arts fusion skills, if any of them went up, they would lose miserably! "I have discussed with Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo! When the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition is over, Yu Liuxiang will be invited to join the Wuhun Hall. If he doesn''t follow, there is only another way to wait for him!" Bibi Dong continued. Said, "But before that, you must defeat him and win the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition!" "Subordinates must do their best!" The three Hu Liena said in unison. "Remember, if you lose, I will send you all to the most evil place in Douluo Continent to experience!" Ghost Douluo smiled quietly. Upon hearing this, the three of Hu Liena shivered. The next day, early morning! The Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament, the final three-final tournament begins! Participating colleges: Blazing College, Qinglong College, Wuhundian College. The top three matches are divided into individual competitions and team competitions. The rules of the individual competitions are very simple. First, the individual defending competition will be held. The winning player stays and challenges the next opponent. Finally, the student who remains in the ring wins! And the team match is exactly the same as the previous match! The venue for the top three matches has been moved from the original Wuhun Temple central square to the front of the Papal Palace! "Chu Qin, why didn''t he come to the finals?" Xiao Wu pretended to complain, "What the **** is he up to?" "Xiao Wu, Chu Qin may have his own business to do!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled back, "Let''s not complain about him." "I didn''t complain about him!" Xiao Wu smiled, "It''s just that I''m a little unhappy because I won''t come to the finals!" "Xiao Wu, if you are unhappy, just concentrate on the game!" Zi Ji replied, "Use your opponent as a punching bag for unhappy!" "Well, sister Zi Ji, you are right!" Xiao Wu nodded. However, what Xiao Wu didn''t know was that Chu Qin, who was dressed as Yuliuxiang, stood not far from her. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin shook his head slightly. "Come under the Pope''s crown!" At this moment, a high-pitched voice sounded! Immediately afterwards, with a sound of opening doors similar to mechanical gears, the 20-meter-high gate of the Papal Palace was opened, and three figures slowly walked out of it! At the main entrance of the Pope¡¯s Palace, only Titled Douluo level experts can get out of it! There is no doubt that these three people are Pope Bibi Dong, Ju, and Gui Er Douluo! This was the first time Chu Qin saw Bibi Dong. He secretly said, "Sure enough, it''s more beautiful than I thought!" Bibi Dong¡¯s beauty is the kind of perfect and mature beauty, similar to Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, but compared to Zi Ji¡¯s charming and moving, Liu Erlong¡¯s wild and rough, Bibi Dong has more intellectual and sacredness, and Graceful and luxurious beauty! Today''s Bibi Dong is gorgeously dressed, wearing a gilt dress with hundreds of gems on her body, and a purple gold crown on her head, which is also hung with countless pearls, gold and silver ornaments, and she is looking at the world. , Whoever sees it will be moved by it! It''s no wonder that Chu Qin couldn''t control it a little! "See the pope''s crown!" Pope Bibi Dong, as the spiritual leader of the soul master world, is the object of worship of all soul masters! At this moment, all soul masters knelt down! However, it can be clearly seen that all the women in the Qinglong Academy and the Yu Liuxiang turned into by Chu and Qin did not kneel down! Needless to say, Chu Qin, he will not kneel to anyone! And Chu Qin had told all his women that he could only kneel on him in this life! On the contrary, when Xiao Wu saw Bibi Dong, her eyes opened and her heart was full of shock and anger! This, Bibi Dong, is the one who killed her mother in the first place! "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong looked at Xiao Wu who was trembling and couldn''t help asking! "That''s bad!" Chu Qin was close at hand, and heard Ning Rongrong''s words secretly saying it was not good. Chapter 68: Battle Spirit Hall Team "Mother Xiao Wu!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s mind resounded with the words of the Green-eyed Dragon King, "The master has confessed, facing your enemy, don''t be anxious, the master will personally avenge you!" Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s mood gradually eased a lot. Yes, if she does something here, let alone whether she can beat Bibi Dong, I am afraid that her good sisters will be implicated! "Wait, Green-eyed Dragon King? Chu Qin knows I have enemies?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "This..." The Qingyan Longwang realized that he had leaked his mouth. At the same time, Bibi Dong quickly shifted his attention and replied, "Everyone is flat!" At this time, Bibi Dong had not yet reached the realm of Peerless Douluo, so he couldn''t see through the aura of the Blue-eyed Dragon King! What''s more, Chu Qin had long given Acacia Broken Heart Red to Xiao Wu. Under the double protection, even Peerless Douluo would not be able to find it without looking carefully. "Thank you Pope!" everyone echoed. Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief. After that, Bibi Dong and Jugui Douluo took their seats on the golden benches placed in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace! "Today is the final of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition. The winner can get three ten thousand year soul bones!" Bibi Dong announced loudly. His words are neither lukewarm nor hot, but very majestic. Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dongxiu waved her hand, and a piece of black cloth next to her was lifted, revealing a transparent crystal box! Inside the box, there is a brocade plate with three ten thousand year soul bones placed on it! The spirit of wisdom skull, the right arm of bursting and burning flames, the left leg of chasing the wind with extreme speed. According to legend, these three soul bones were left by the elder of the Spirit Hall before his death. Seeing these three spirit bones, everyone''s eyes straightened! The people who can stand here are all respectable figures in the soul master world, but the stronger they are, the more they understand the cherishment of soul bones! Some people are even ready to move in their hearts! However, no one dared to move forward. After all, this is the Wuhun Temple, and if you do it here, you will end up miserably! Only Chu Qin seemed very indifferent! On the one hand, he could not see the ten thousand year soul bone at all, and on the other hand, he had already figured out where these three ten thousand year soul bones belonged! "Next, the game begins!" Su Yuntao, who was the host of the finals, announced loudly! "The first game is an individual match!" Su Yuntao announced, "Both sides of the game academy. They will draw their opponents by drawing lots! In the end, the team of the person standing in the ring will be directly eligible to enter the championship competition! The remaining two teams will enter the team competition to compete for another championship qualification!" After that, Xiao Wu, the captain of the Qinglong Academy, Hu Liena of the Wuhundian team, and Chu Qin of the Blazing Academy went to the ring separately! "He is the soul emperor, Yu Liuxiang!?" Seeing Chu Qin''s mysterious appearance, Hu Liena couldn''t help but glance at Chu Qin more, the emotions in her eyes were very complicated. Chu Qin was very happy when he saw Hu Liena. After all, this is one of his future wives! However, because of the mask, Chu Qin''s smile is invisible! "Referee! Our Wuhun Palace team abandons the individual competition and enters the team competition directly!" At this moment, Hu Liena shouted to the referee. Hearing these words, everyone was shocked, the incredible Wuhun Palace team just gave up the individual match? In fact, the reason is very simple. Wuhundian already knows that Chu and Qin are the soul emperor, and the individual competition cannot use the spirit fusion technique. Therefore, the spirit hall knows that he has no chance of winning. Beat the opponent! Hearing this, Chu Qin hadn''t guessed the reason for the time being, but although he didn''t know what the spirit hall intended, was this not what he wanted? So Chu Qin also shouted, "Referee, Blazing Academy, give up the individual competition!" Chu Qin''s words shocked the audience even more! Logically speaking, if Wuhun Palace gave up the individual competition, Blazing Academy would have a much bigger win. They didn''t expect Chu Qin to give up too! At Blazing Academy, I was a little bit disappointed when Chu Qin gave up the game, but no one questioned Chu Qin! The Blazing Academy was able to go to this day, and it was completely Chu Qin who came here alone! Huo Wu, the only one who knew the reason, just smiled indifferently, without exposing Chu Qin! Chu Qin had told her a long time ago that the former will only lead Blazing Academy to the top three, and the true champion is for Qinglong Academy! Bibi Dong was also puzzled, and directly cast her gaze on Chu Qin. She really couldn''t think of the reason why the soul emperor Yu Liuxiang gave up! Yu Liuxiang is the soul emperor, and the individual match is properly won! Could it be that Saras¡¯ intelligence is false? Bibi Dong was thinking! Moreover, if Chu Qin said earlier, the Wuhun Palace team wouldn''t have to give up! In this way, isn''t Qinglong Academy directly promoted? Where Bibi Dong guessed it, Chu Qin didn''t want to win from the beginning! "Why are you giving up the individual competition?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help but asked Chu Qin. "You can both give up in the Spirit Hall, why can''t I?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "This is my power!" Hearing this, all the soul masters cast a surprised look at Chu Qin. This was the Pope of the Spirit Hall, the spiritual leader of the soul master world. It was the first time they heard that they had spoken to Bibi Dong like this! "Okay!" Bibi Dong calmly replied calmly. Having said that, Bibi Dong seems to be more interested in the mysterious man in front of him! "Team Wuhundian, Team Blazing abandon the individual competition, Team Qinglong advances to the championship contest!" the referee shouted, "Everyone rests for a while, and immediately enter the team competition between Team Wuhundian and Team Blazing!" Next, is the team match between Blazing Team and Wuhundian Team. Both sides stepped into the ring with confidence. Chu Qin''s unique dress immediately aroused suspicion on and off the stage. "I just wanted to ask, who is this person, he feels very powerful, and he belongs to Blazing Academy. Why haven''t I seen it before?" "You don''t even know him? Yu Liuxiang, known as the most mysterious and powerful player in the Tiandou Division? One person singles out the entire soul sect team and instantly kills the opponent!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Especially people from Xingluo Division, they are the first time they heard the name Yu Liuxiang! "Yu Liuxiang!" At this time, Hu Liena, who was on the ring, walked to Chu Qin with a scornful smile in her words, "It''s so mysterious? How strong are you?" "It''s better than you!" Hearing Hu Liena''s contemptuous tone, Huo Wu immediately stood up to speak for Chu Qin. "Haha!" As Hu Liena''s suitor (licking the dog), Yan immediately stood up, "Anyone who can defeat our Wuhun Palace team, I am afraid that there is no such thing in this world!" Chapter 69: Defeated the Wuhundian team in seconds Huo Wu smiled faintly when he heard the words. I thought that Yan really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, Chu Qin was a real soul sage! But just as Huo Wu was about to refute, Chu Qin smiled lightly and said to Hu Liena: "Your name is Hu Liena, isn''t it?" "Oh, you know me!" Hu Liena smiled charmingly. "Not bad!" Chu Qin replied, "Hu Liena, what if I defeat your Spirit Hall team?" Hu Liena frowned when she heard the words, she just wanted to improve the momentum of the Lower Wuhun Palace team, the confidence in her heart was still slightly insufficient! After all, this Yu Liuxiang is someone her teacher values! "Hu Liena, let''s start!" At this moment, Bibi Dong''s indifferent voice sounded! Hearing Bibi Dong''s voice, Hu Liena''s body trembled, and then shouted: "Open Martial Soul!" Chu Qin originally wanted to take advantage of Hu Liena, and Bibi would stand in the way, this advantage would not be taken up! But Chu Qin is not in a hurry, Hu Liena will be his sooner or later! With the fall of Hu Liena''s voice, all members of the Wuhun Hall unfolded the Wuhun spirit ring, the three great soul kings, and the four great soul sects! It is no exaggeration to say that this is the strongest soul master configuration since the establishment of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! However, something surprising happened to them! I saw that Chu Qin winked at the left and right, and the members of the Blazing Academy on both sides retreated one after another! "What! Is it possible that Yu Liuxiang has to pick seven again?" Everyone''s eyes widened! Facing the Wuhundian team, one challenge seven, what a feat! Now, even Bibi Dong is not calm anymore! Her beautiful eyes stared at Chu Qin closely, and her heart was a little nervous! She actually felt that the Wuhun Palace team was going to lose! "How dare you pretend to be in front of our Wuhun Hall!" Yan''s irritable temper rose suddenly, "Lord Flame, possess!" The next moment, the flames burning all over the body, like a flaming meteor, hit Chu Qin with a fist! Seeing this, Chu Qin calmly drew out the ice sword soul bone! In an instant, with a loud bang, Chu Qin''s ice sword collided with his fist like a rock of flames! In an instant, the powerful aftermath rushed to all directions! However, it can be clearly seen that Yan''s whole body is trembling, and his face is also very strenuous, somewhat invincible! "Golden rod, dazzling galaxy!" The spirit master of the spirit hall of the auxiliary system used his strength to superimpose the attribute increase on all members of the spirit hall! "Sister Na''er, Yan can''t beat him, so let''s go!" Xie Yue said coldly! Hu Liena heard the words and immediately understood Xie Yue''s meaning, "Martial Soul Fusion Skill!" After Xieyue and Hu Liena''s martial souls merged, their bodies disappeared and replaced by the combined creature, the demon! At the same moment, the unique pupils of the monster glowed, and then some pink particles filled the entire ring. Soon these particles became more and more dense, until the entire arena was annihilated! "It''s just what I want!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. In this case, he can instead let go of his hand to fight! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin inserted the ice sword in his hand into the ground, and saw a powerful soul power, which immediately diffused from the ice sword. Amidst Hu Liena¡¯s mist, a field of ice was formed, thus turning Hu Liena¡¯s charm Completely cut off! "What!" The seven people in the Wuhun Palace in the ice said in surprise at the same time! Seeing the momentum, Yan immediately used flames to melt Chu Qin''s ice, but no matter how hard he exerted his power, Chu Qin''s ice could not be melted! You know, the Ice Sword in Chu Qin''s hands is not an ordinary thing, it is a genuine 200,000-year soul bone! With Chu Qin''s strength, let alone Yan a Soul King''s flame, even a Title Douluo might not be able to melt away! At the same time, Chu Qin stepped out and swung his sword easily, and all the spirit masters of the Wuhun Hall except for the seductiveness were knocked to the ground! "How is it possible!" Amidst the demon, Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s voices were heard at the same time! "It''s your turn!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Full Moon!" Seeing the momentum, the demon immediately used his strongest soul ability to create a full moon! As soon as this move was performed, the two blood blades in Yaomei''s hand merged to form a complete red round blade, and then the red round blade came towards Chu Qin Fei! However, Chu Qin dodged the full moon''s attack and came to the demon''s face for a moment! At the next moment, Chu Qin lightly poked the hilt of the Ice Sword in Chu Qin''s hand, and the demon charms of Hu Liena and Xie Yue disintegrated, and the two siblings fell to the ground motionless at the same time! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin glanced at Hu Liena with a slight guilt, but never thought that Hu Liena suddenly opened her eyes, exerted her last strength, and gave Chu Qin a palm! Chu Qin was caught off guard and fell directly to the ground and couldn''t afford it! And Hu Liena finally passed out! At the same time, the ice and fog disintegrated at the same time, and the eight people inside were exposed at the same time! "What! Wuhun Palace team and Yu Liuxiang fell at the same time?" "No, it should be said that Yu Liuxiang defeated the Wuhun Palace team by himself!" The audience in the audience was very excited! Especially those in the Martial Soul Palace, their pupils shrank sharply! Wuhun Palace team, that''s it, fell? Bibi Dongdai frowned, her eyes were also shocked. Originally, with her spirit power, it was possible to see through the mist of Hu Liena, but Chu Qin was in the mist again, and a layer of ice was superimposed on it, so that she did not know what had happened! She looked at Chu Qin who fell on the ground, her mood was very complicated! "Master Yu!" Huo Wu didn''t care about anything else. Seeing Chu Qin fell on the ring, she rushed over! Although Chu Qin and the Wuhun Palace team fell at the same time, don''t forget that there are still six people on Blazing Academy! Therefore, there is no doubt about the outcome of this battle! When everyone heard the news of the defeat of the Wuhun Palace team, their minds were still puzzled! The Wuhun Palace team that once vowed to have three soul kings, lost to Blazing Academy! Moreover, it is not in the finals! Not long after, in the Blazing Academy Lounge! Chu Qin was lying on the bed. The doctor had already diagnosed and treated him. It was not a major problem. It should be due to excessive use of spirit power. This made the Blazing Academy sigh of relief! "Unexpectedly, Brother Yu actually defeated the Wuhun Palace team with his own power!" Huo Wushuang exclaimed. "Yes, when Brother Yu made us back with his eyes, I was skeptical!" Huo Yu echoed. "Oh, it''s a pity that if Brother Yu falls, we want to win the Azure Dragon team, it is probably impossible!" Huo Yun sighed! "What does that matter!" Huo Wu said sadly and angrily, "Young Master Yu is hurt like this! You really only care about winning or losing! Get out of here!" Chapter 70: And Huowus first. Mystic Goddess Medusa Hearing this, Huo Wushuang and others left here with guilt and regret! Immediately afterwards, Huo Wu closed the door tightly, walked to Chu Qin''s bedside, and asked heartbrokenly, "Chu Qin...you, you are getting better soon!" With that said, Huo Wu couldn''t help but kissed Chu Qin''s lips! Huo Wu originally wanted to kiss and let it go, but Chu Qin''s lips made her so enjoyable that she couldn''t help kissing for a while! "Chu Qin, I...I can''t help it anymore, forgive me!" Huo Wu said as she started to touch Chu Qin dishonestly with her hands... At the same time, Huo Wu took off his shoes and climbed onto Chu Qin''s body. "No, Chu and Qin are like this!" After a while, Huo Wu muttered to herself guiltily. Na Chengxiang was just about to leave Chu Qin¡¯s body when she was pulled back by Chu Qin. "Chu Qin?" Huo Wu and Chu Qin''s eyes met, her delicate body trembled, and she said in surprise, "I..." "Okay, Huo Wu, you actually did something bad while I was in a coma!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Huo Wu thought Chu Qin was angry, and said repeatedly, "I didn''t mean it!" Obviously, Huo Wu was nervous and a little incoherent. The Huo Wu at this moment had a very seductive posture. He stared at Chu Qin with some pitiful eyes, and almost all of it was stuck on Chu Qin''s body, his round buttocks cocked! "It''s not unintentional, that''s intentional!" Chu Qin angled his mouth, slapped his palms on Huo Wu''s hips, and squeezed it lightly! "Ah, Chu Qin, are you not angry?" Huo Wu trembled, but asked with some joy. "Why be angry with you?" Chu Qin asked, "We are boyfriend and girlfriend friends!" "Great!" Huo Wu felt like weeping with joy, "Just don''t be angry with me!" "Although I am not angry with you, but you aroused my desire, let''s talk, how to solve it?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "It''s up to you!" Huo Wu said shyly. "But Chu Qin, aren''t you injured?" "Just the few people in the Martial Soul Palace can hurt me?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Then you..." Huo Wu said slightly surprised. "You forgot what I told you? I want Team Qinglong to win the championship, how can I appear in the championship match!" Chu Qin asked. Huo Wu suddenly realized! Chu Qin was injured deliberately! "Okay, I won''t say much... I''m going to start punishing you" Chu Qin raised his mouth slightly, and dipped his hand into Huo Wu''s open chest... Because the Wuhun Palace team was eliminated, and Chu Qin deliberately pretended not to play, Xiao Wu and others, who possessed two Wuhun fusion skills, easily won the championship of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition! "Ding! It is detected that the Azure Dragon team won the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition and won the mysterious goddess Medusa on the plane of fighting!" "Medusa!" Hearing this system prompt, Chu Qin, who slept with Huo Wu, immediately sat up! Medusa, he is not unfamiliar, in the animation industry in the past, but one of the goddess of the proper! Unexpectedly, crossing the Douluo Continent, you can still soak in Medusa! "Host, do you call Medusa?" the system asked. Chu Qin shook his head, Huo Wu was still beside him. However, Chu Qin quickly closed his eyes and entered between consciousness. In front of him, there appeared a majestic and beautiful Li Ying! At this moment, Medusa is chained to a stone pillar! Medusa, she has three thousand green silks floating, wearing a hot red armor, beautiful belly button and waist exposed, her skin is bright and clear, as if it can be broken by a bomb! Under the red armor, plump and exquisite, like a ripe peach! The two legs that looked like ice jade made her extraordinary. Except for her figure, it is her face, which is absolutely beautiful! Bright red lips, big clear and transparent eyes, and slightly bulging nose, constitute a beautiful beauty that people will never tire of! "Medusa: The Queen of the Snake Race from the Sphere of Fighting and Breaking Sky, the Emperor of Fighting strength! At present, with a balanced combat power, it has been converted into a fighting method in the Douluo Continent!" ps: Balanced combat power. The strength of the combat power is completely determined by the system and has nothing to do with the original combat power! "Medusa, strange animal: colorful sky swallowing python. Cultivation: comparable to a 300,000-year-old fierce beast, a human 98-level titled Douluo, the level can evolve." "Unexpectedly, Medusa is not only a goddess, but also a level 98 titled Douluo!" Chu Qin said with excitement in his heart. As a result, she has one more hole card! "It''s just that the system, why should Medusa be chained here!" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "The host has not yet summoned Medusa, the system has just captured it from another dimension, and the wildness has not been eliminated!" the system prompted. As soon as the system''s voice fell, Medusa''s eyes suddenly opened. The fierceness and fierceness directly frightened Chu Qin out of consciousness! At this moment, Huo Wu woke up, and the little bird lay down on Chu Qin''s shoulder and said, "Qin, what''s wrong!" "Oh, nothing!" Chu Qin was taken aback first, and quickly reacted! "Huo Wu, the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition is over!" Chu Qin smiled back, "From now on, the role of Yu Liuxiang should also disappear, and I will completely restore Chu Qin''s identity! Huo Wu, if you How about coming to Qinglong Academy if you want to follow me?" "Well, good!" Huo Wu nodded without hesitation, "I will be where you go! But my parents are the dean and vice dean of the Blazing Academy. I have to discuss with them first!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. Qinglong Academy, resident! "Unexpectedly, we won the championship of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament so easily!" Ning Rongrong said with excitement, "Now, Chu Qin, Dad, and Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone, they will all look at me with admiration. ! "Yes, that Blazing Academy is really easy to win!" Meng still followed at this time, "Unfortunately, their strongest Yu Liuxiang didn''t play!" "Still, luck is also part of strength!" Dugu Yan smiled back. "Well, Sister Yan Yan is right!" Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Chu Qin, this guy, the finals really won''t come! Let''s go to her quickly, he may not know that we have won the championship yet. !" "Xiao Wu, don''t you think?" Ning Rongrong asked towards Xiao Wu, but the latter did not seem to be very happy! "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong frowned. "Oh...no, nothing!" Xiao Wu smiled back, "I''m just thinking, it''s a shame that Chu Qin didn''t see us win the championship!" In fact, the reason why Xiao Wu is unhappy is very simple. She looks at Bibi Dong and is still alive! "Yes!" Ning Rongrong smiled and nodded, "Let''s tell him quickly!" "Chu Qin!" With that said, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others rushed into the station, looking for Chu Qin everywhere, eager to share this joy with him! However, no matter how they searched, they never saw Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, Zi Ji and Liu Erlong glanced at each other, and then nodded! "Rongrong, don''t look for it!" Zi Ji said to the girls. "Why?" the women asked in doubt. "Chu Qin, he is not here!" Liu Erlong smiled back. "Where is that?" Meng still wondered. "Blazing Academy!" Zi Ji replied calmly. "Huh?" All the girls were surprised. "Chu Qin, why go to Blazing Academy..." Shui Bing''er was a little puzzled, and then she seemed to think of something, "Ah! Could it be!" "It seems that Bing''er has guessed it!" Liu Erlong nodded, "Yu Liuxiang is Chu Qin!" "what!" "Hmm!" Zi Ji followed, "Don''t you think it''s weird? Chu Qin is such a caring person for us. How could he not be there at the moment when you win the championship! And I have observed it every time Yuliu When Xiang was on the court, he couldn''t be found!" "Chu Qin, why do you want to participate in the finals as Yu Liuxiang?" Ning Rongrong wondered. "Of course it is for us!" Meng still replied wittily, "In order to help us clear all the formidable opponents, especially the Wuhundian team, so that we can win the championship!" The next step is to tease Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena! Come on, go for it! Chapter 71: Sign in to Bibi Dong "So, Yu Liuxiang...Chu Qin''s absence from the finals was entirely due to Chu Qin''s intention!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly realized. "Then why didn''t Chu Qin tell us?" Dugu Yan asked puzzled. "It must be for fear of hurting our self-esteem!" Shui Bing''er pursed his lips, "Chu Qin must know the strength of the Wuhun Palace team, the three soul kings and the Wuhun fusion skills, we can not be their opponents!" "Ah, it turns out that Chu Qin gave us the champion in the end!" Ning Rongrong was a little unhappy! "Rongrong, don''t be unhappy!" Zi Ji smiled softly, "Chu and Qin spend so much time and effort, in fact, they want to make us all happy!" When the women heard this, they felt that it was not unreasonable! They instantly felt a little more fond of this man, including Ye Lingling, Xuewu and Shui Yueer! "Yes!" Liu Erlong nodded, "When he comes back, everyone must not pierce him!" "Okay!" all the girls greeted each other ... Blazing Academy resident! Chu Qin and Huo Wu have ended another "discussion"! Huo Wu at the moment looked refreshed, and she found that she couldn''t do without the man in front of her! "Master Yu, Huo Wu!" At this moment, Huo Wushuang''s hastily sounded outside the door! Chu Qin and Huo Wu were taken aback for a while, then cleared up the mess, got up from the bed and opened the door! At this moment, in addition to Huo Wushuang standing outside the door, there was also a team of armored and fully armed Wuhun Temple patrons! The difference is that these temple knights wear golden helmets on their heads, and they look extremely noble! "You are?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "We are the papal guard knights of the Papal Palace! Young Master Yu, are you awake?" The knight looked at Chu Qin and said with kind words. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded lightly, "What''s the matter with you?" "That''s it!" the knight replied. "Under the crown of the Pope, please go to the Pope''s Palace with Fire Dance Girl!" "It seems that Bibi Dong is going to''hands'' on me," Chu Qin said secretly. Of course, the meaning of hands-on is not only one! Either solicitation or assassination! "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: defeat Ju Douluo, kiss Bibi Dong strongly, reward: the goddess Bibi Dong has a 100% favor!" At this moment, the system prompts sound! "System, you are too timely!" Chu Qin was overjoyed! "Serving the host intimately in all aspects is the purpose of this system!" The system replied gently. With the task, Chu and Qin don''t have to worry about it! After the mission, Bibi Dong will become one of his wives! Tonight is definitely an unusual night, and you will get Bibi Dong and Medusa at the same time, a queen and a queen! It can be said that double happiness is coming! "Prince Yu..." At this moment, seeing Chu Qin look a little dazed, Huo Wu shouted softly! "Since it is the invitation of the Pope, let''s lead the way!" Chu Qin said towards the knight. "Okay, Master Yu, Girl Huowu, please!" Hall of Wuhun, Hall of the Pope. The glamorous Bibi Dong sat on the king''s chair. She carefully examined the two documents in her hand. Finally, her beautiful eyes condensed, and the corners of her attractive mouth raised slightly, "It turns out that Yu Liuxiang is him!" "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Hu Liena asked on the side. "Nothing!" Bibi Dong replied slightly indifferently. When Hu Liena heard the words, her eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed to have heard the words Yu Liuxiang just now. However, Bibi Dong did not say, she did not dare to ask more. "Enlighten the pope''s crown, Yu Liuxiang and Huowu are waiting outside the hall!" At this moment, the voice of the knight rang outside the hall! "Let them in!" Bibi Dong put the two pieces of information into the soul guide container and replied calmly. Following that, Chu Qin and Huo Wu walked side by side into the papal hall. Seeing Chu Qin, Xie Yue and Yan both showed anger and helplessness. It was the guy in front of them that made them discredited, but they were helpless! "Huo Wu has seen the Pope''s crown!" Chu Qin stood still, while Huo Wu said slightly towards Bibi Dong. Both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo looked at Chu Qin with frowning. No salute in the Pope''s Palace, it''s really unreasonable! "Don''t be polite!" Bibi Dong didn''t seem to care so much, and said calmly towards Huo Wu. "Yu Liuxiang, Huo Wu, your Blazing Team is very powerful, especially Yu Liuxiang you, even the entire Wuhun Palace team is not your opponent!" Bibi Dong said a little chatty. Hearing this, Chu and Qin expected Bibi Dong to be a courteous first and then a soldier. But Chu Qin didn''t care at all, he has big things to do today! "In a moment, in what position should you force the kiss?" Huo Wu is not the kind of thoughtful person. On the contrary, there are some quick talkers, who directly take the lead, "I don''t know if the pope calls me and Master Yu to come, what is the so-called!" Bibi Dong heard this, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he was still as calm as a waterway, "Well, if that''s the case, I won''t be oblivious! Yu Liuxiang, Huo Wu, you are excellent, should you consider joining Wuhun temple?" Chu and Qin were about to speak, and Huo Wu took the lead, "Thank you for the kindness of the Pope, the Hall of Martial Spirit is indeed very strong! However, we have another choice!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, why did Huo Wu directly help herself refuse? But if you refuse, just refuse. Chu Qin doesn''t have to join the Wuhun Hall anyway! Where did Chu Qin know that he had previously said that Huo Wu would join the Qinglong Academy, so the latter rejected the Wuhun Temple directly! "Oh, is that so?" Bibi Dong said coldly! Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s unpleasant words, Ju Douluo on the side said coldly, ¡°Huo Wu, Yu Liuxiang, you two don¡¯t know how to promote! The Pope invites you personally, how dare you refuse?¡± Titled Douluo''s words shocked Huo Wu, a little scared, Chu Qin saw this, and immediately responded indifferently, "Then reject it! How about it!" Chu Qin wouldn''t let himself suffer at any time! Ju Douluo''s words made Huo Wu scared, and made him a little uncomfortable. Hearing this, Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo looked cold. "No one has dared to talk to me like this, let alone you, a junior!" Ju Douluo replied coldly, "Yu Liuxiang, Huo Wu, since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame me for being polite!" As soon as the voice fell, Ju Douluo''s palm gathered his soul power and pushed towards the two Chu and Qin! At this moment, neither Bibi Dong nor Ghost Douluo stopped! Because this is the method of collecting people in the Wuhun Palace, both soft and hard, bullying and lure! Ju Douluo played an intimidating role! What''s more, Chu and Qin despised the Martial Soul Palace, making them a little disgusted! However, at the next moment, everyone was stunned! I saw that the golden light flickered in Chu Qin''s palm, and the next moment, Ju Douluo''s spirit power was directly shattered by Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, everyone including Bibi Dong was shocked! Ju Douluo was also dumbfounded! He didn''t want to kill Yu Liuxiang. Although this move didn''t make full use of it, at least it had the power of the soul saint, and it was easily resolved by Chu and Qin in this way! Chapter 72: Beat Chrysanthemum Douluo "Stop it!" At this moment, Bibi Dong said towards Ju Douluo indifferently. In fact, Bibi Dong had already thought of two paths. One was to let Chu Qin join the Hall of Martial Spirits, and the other was to kill Chu Qin, but she was more inclined to the former! Then she looked at Chu Qin, "You deserve to be the strongest young man in the Douluo Continent! Yu Liuxiang, I will give you a chance. If you join the Martial Soul Palace, I can promise you any terms! If you don''t enter Wuhun Hall, let''s go now!" Hearing the words, Huo Wu looked at Chu Qin with a look of surprise. "It seems that this is Bibi Dong''s last pass!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. He just wanted to give Huo Wu a sigh, naturally he didn''t want it, because this wife would offend the other! "Pope! Let''s do this, since this Ju Douluo wants me to join the Spirit Hall so much. Then let''s make a bet!" Chu Qin said. "What are you betting on!" Bibi Dong wondered. "If Chrysanthemum Douluo can defeat me, I can join the Martial Soul Palace! If not, I am free wherever I go!" Chu Qin said without fear. Don''t forget, although Su Da is not by his side, he still has Sword Fairy, Medusa, and a bunch of beast experience cards. It doesn''t matter to offend the entire Wuhun Hall! Like Bibi Dong, Chu Qin also chose two paths. Either he offered a condition to defeat Ju Douluo and then kissed Bibi Dong strongly, or he would find a chance to defeat Ju Douluo in the future and then complete the goddess mission! Anyway, Chu and Qin have thought of a way out of doing things! The premise is that he will not let himself suffer! Hearing Chu Qin''s words, Hu Liena and the three were completely stunned! Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo also frowned! They know that Chu Qin is very powerful, but not strong enough to defeat Title Douluo, right? Ju Douluo even said coldly, "Presumptuous, Yu Liuxiang, you dare to despise me!" "You don''t despise, don''t you know if you try?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Or you don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!" Ju Douluo replied, "Under the crown of the Pope, let me teach this kid who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Bibi Dong heard this, thought for a moment, and nodded. She also wanted to see how strong Chu Qin really is! "Well, now that the Pope has agreed, boy, I will let you see how powerful Title Douluo is!" As soon as Ju Douluo''s voice fell, two yellows, two purples and five blacks under her feet, and nine spirit rings lit up. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and under his feet was yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, red and rose gold, and seven undisguised spirit rings lit up. "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Bibi Dong and others all shrank their pupils. "Chrysanthemum Douluo, be careful!" "King Kong Soul Breaking Gun!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, and he chose to take preemptive strikes. With the God of Destruction Spear in his hand, he directly used the 100,000-year spirit ability to stab Ju Douluo''s forehead without hesitation! "Third Spirit Ability?Golden Flower Mantle!" Seeing the situation, Ju Douluo''s soul power transformed into countless petals, lingering around him, and then rushing towards Chu and Qin like a series of sharp blades! At this time, Chu Qin was already at level 80, but facing Ju Douluo, the ninety-fifth level titled Douluo, it was still a bit difficult! Fortunately, Ju Douluo suffered heavy injuries from Tang Hao in his early years, and his spirit power was no longer at the level of ninety-fifth rank, otherwise it would be impossible for even Dugu Bo to crush it! In addition, assaulting martial spirits, referring to Sword Douluo''s Seven Kills Sword, it has super restraint on the flower martial arts! Therefore, this simple spirit ability of Ju Douluo did not stop Chu Qin''s one hundred thousand year spirit ability! It can be seen that Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear was facing the sea of ??flowers of Ju Douluo all the way, and finally stabbed directly in front of Ju Douluo, and was stopped by a giant velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum summoned by the latter! Rao is so, Bibi Dong and Ghost Douluo are already amazed! What does this mean, Chu Qin really has the ability to challenge Title Douluo! This is undoubtedly the horror that goes without saying! Hu Liena and the others finally understood why they couldn''t defeat Chu Qin! They are fighting with Title Douluo! "Unexpectedly, you should be so powerful!" Ju Douluo also looked at Chu Qin with frowning, "but that''s it!" Ju Douluo said, the giant chrysanthemum blooming in front of it, without a petal, just like the wound of a laser gun, in an instant, countless golden lasers, appearing as petals, shot at Chu. Qin! At the same time, the magic spear that pierced into the center of the strange velvet chrysanthemum seemed to be swallowed by some power! This is, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s fifth spirit ability, strange and golden light! Seeing the situation, Chu Qin immediately released the Destroyer Spear in his hand, moved left and right, avoiding Ju Douluo''s attack! "Hmph, you don''t have the spirit of martial arts, it''s up to you to win me!" Ju Douluo smiled lightly, and did not take back the giant velvet chrysanthemum. Instead, he went up high and released another chrysanthemum! In an instant, countless petals, like a torrential rain, rushed towards Chu and Qin! "Dragon God Transformation!" Upon seeing this, Chu Qin shouted! In an instant, in addition to his head, his legs and hands were covered with golden dragon scales! Yes, after continuously purifying the blood with Zi Ji, Chu Qin''s dragon transformation has reached five parts, which is why he dares to challenge Ju Douluo! "This is, Longhua!" Almost at the same moment, Bibi Dong and Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo said at the same time! They are incredible, Long Hua is clearly something that Dragon Martial Soul can have! It shows that Chu and Qin are twin martial souls. They wondered what Chu Qin''s second martial spirit was? However, they did not have a chance to see Chu Qin''s second martial arts soul, because the Azure Dragon martial arts soul did not have a soul ring yet, and the strength was far less than that of the Extinguishing Gun! And the next moment, the ice giant sword appeared in front of Chu Qin. The giant sword circled around on its own in front of him, forming a shield of ice in an instant! The petals of Chrysanthemum Douluo bombarded the ice shield, only a crackling sound could be heard, but he could not be completely crushed! At the same time, Chu Qin took a shot and drew the Desire Spear from the Qirong Tongtianju, "Seventh Soul Ability, Desire Real Body!" Along with Chu Qin''s low roar, behind him appeared a huge phantom holding a magic gun! In the next instant, this phantom shot at Chrysanthemum Douluo with a spear! Seeing the momentum, Chrysanthemum Douluo immediately used the strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum body, forming a chrysanthemum shadow about two meters in diameter in front of him! With a loud "boom", Chu Qin''s real body of Extinguisher and Qirong Tongtianju collided with each other! The two have actually formed a short-term stalemate! After the strongest attack of the God of Extinguisher, coupled with the 500% enhancement of Longhua''s attributes, Chu Qin had faintly overwhelmed the aura of Title Douluo! However, Chrysanthemum Douluo is a ninety-fifth level titled Douluo after all, even if he was injured, he still withstood Chu Qin''s impact! At this moment, the cold ice soul bone in Chu Qin''s hand no longer had an opponent, and it pierced Chrysanthemum Douluo like a cold star! When Ju Douluo saw this, he immediately chose to avoid it. In this way, the Goddess Spear easily broke through the strange velvet Tongtian Ju phantom, stabbing Ju Douluo to the ground! ... "what!" Seeing Ju Douluo''s defeat, Bibi Dong and the others were all stunned in horror! How old is Chu Qin, he could defeat Title Douluo! Although, Chrysanthemum Douluo may be carelessly underestimating the enemy. However, Chu Qin Mingming is the soul sage, and the burst of power is so amazing! "How about it, Ju Douluo!" Chu Qin asked if he lifted the dragon, calmly looking at the fallen Ju Douluo in front of him. "I, I lost!" Ju Douluo was unwilling, but helpless. "Pope, I won. According to the rules, don''t I need to join the Hall of Souls?" Chu Qin asked Bibi Dong after hearing this. Bibi Dongdai frowned, and the waves in her heart were huge, but due to the prestige of the Pope, she nodded and said coldly: "You can go! The Spirit Hall will not force you to join!" Chapter 73: Queen Bibi DongQueen Medusa Even if Bibi Dong wouldn''t attack himself, Huo Wu was bound to escape with Bibi Dong''s character. Then, he must complete the goddess task before that! As long as you complete the goddess mission and gain Bibi Dong''s complete favorability, all problems will be solved! So, Chu Qin said, "Under the crown of the Pope, I have something I want to chat with you alone!" "You don''t join the Martial Spirit Hall anymore, what else can you talk about?" Bibi Dongdai frowned, but she asked with some surprise in her heart. "Let''s talk, maybe I will regret it?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Hearing this, Bibi Dong thought over and over again, and said to everyone, "You, all retreat! No one can enter the temple without my order!" When Chu Qin heard this, the corner of his mouth slanted slightly! "Squeak!" The gate of the Pope¡¯s Palace was closed, and only Bibi Dong and Chu and Qin were left in the huge palace! "Come on, what did you talk to me alone?" Bibi Dong looked at Chu Qin and asked with a complicated expression, "Chu Qin!" "It seems that under the crown of the Pope, I already know that I am Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, took off the mask on his face, "I''m curious, how did the Pope know me?" Seeing Chu Qin''s shocking face and Bibi Dong''s calm and beautiful eyes, it lightened slightly at this moment. However, she quickly calmed down, "Chu Qin, Vice Dean of Qinglong Academy, former Shrek Academy instructor, was promoted to Soul Sage at the age of seventeen!" "You hide in a small Shrek Academy, and the world does not know you! However, where is the Spirit Hall, it is easy to check this news!" Bibi Dong calmly replied. "I was still thinking about why Qinglong Academy would easily win the champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament! It turned out that it was all planned by you!" "The Pope praised it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "How can I have that ability?" "No!" The corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth raised, with a smile. "The champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition has been won by your Qinglong Academy!" "Chu Qin, I answered your question, so please answer me! Except for your stay at Notting College and Shrek College, I don''t know any other news. Where are you from?" Bibi Dong asked. "I don''t belong to the Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin put out the old-fashioned reason, "My home is in the far sea area, a mysterious area!" Mystery zone! What Bibidong thought for the first time was that Chu and Qin were likely to come from a certain god''s heritage, otherwise, why is Chu and Qin so powerful? "Yes, as for where is the Pope, don''t ask too much, this is a secret!" Chu Qin continued to fabricate it. Hearing this, Bibi Dong was more convinced of his own thoughts and suppressed the curiosity in his heart. "Okay, this is the end of the gossip, let''s talk, what can I talk about?" Bibi Dong then asked slightly indifferently. "There is indeed one thing, but can you get closer to the Pope?" Chu Qin asked. "Presumptuous!" Bibi Dong directly responded coldly! Chu Qin had long guessed that Bibi Dong would respond like this, and he continued, "It''s about Yu Xiaogang..." Chu Qin said these words in two ways. One was that Bibidong obediently, and the other was that Bibidong was furious! Chu Qin is a bet! However, the same sentence, Chu and Qin have no fear! Sure enough, Bibi Dong''s expression changed in shock, and she finally chose the former. Bibi Dong stepped off the throne, walked slowly to Chu Qin''s side, and said, "I hope what you said is not nonsense!" As soon as Bibi Dong finished speaking, Chu Qin had already kissed Bibi Dong''s red lips just a short distance away! However, Chu Qin underestimated Bibi Dong. At that moment, Bibi Dong evaded Chu Qin, and then furiously said, "Are you looking for death!" What Bibi Dong cherishes most is her chastity, and this is also her Ni Lin. Now Chu Qin has touched her Ni Lin. No matter how good Chu Qin is, Bibi Dong cannot tolerate him! Chu Qin never expected to fail. The next moment, the scepter in Bibi Dong''s hand moved directly towards Chu Qin. Not to mention that Bibi Dongyuan is stronger than Chrysanthemum Douluo, Chu Qin''s dragon **** change has already entered cooling down! It is almost impossible to defeat Bibi Dong! "He who hurts me, dare you!" Just at the very moment, a beautiful voice sounded! A fiery red light rose from Chu Qin''s body and faced Bibi Dong directly! The red light envelops a plump and exquisite woman, and it is Medusa! "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The queen of the Douluo plane and the queen of the Doupa plane clashed together fiercely and dreamily! At this moment, Bibi Dong is also the 98th-level pinnacle Douluo, but because of her special martial arts spirit and Raksha''s assessment, she can''t use her full strength, so Medusa is back pressured! Bibi Dong''s face was very ugly. She looked at Medusa, who was as beautiful as herself, and she was extremely puzzled! "What does Chu Qin think? Kiss her!" At this moment, Medusa looked at Chu Qindao angrily. Bibi Dong frowned when she heard the words, revealing an extremely angry look! However, Medusa''s spirit power tightly suppressed Bibi Dong, making her unable to move! Chu Qin was not polite, walked to Bibi Dong, and kissed Bibi Dong''s gorgeous red lips! At this moment, Bibi Dong''s eyes are full of despair! She''s unbelievable, the Pope of Wuhun Hall, who is aloft, was actually killed in this Pope Hall... However, at this time, the system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "Detected that the host defeated Ju Douluo, and successfully kissed Bibi Dong! A hundred percent favorability of Bibi Dong!" At the moment when the system prompt fell, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes condensed clearly. She looked at Chu Qin in front of her, her eyes sluggish, "Why am I not angry at all?" Seeing Bibi Dong''s sluggish appearance, Chu Qin knew that Bibi Dong had been conquered, so he wanted to go further... Chapter 74: Conquer Medusa However, at this moment, Bibi Dong gently pushed Chu Qin away, and immediately disappeared in place! "What''s going on!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Logically speaking, Bibi Dong at this moment should completely obey him! "Could it be!!" Chu Qin suddenly thought of something. "The host guessed right! Yu Xiaogang is also 100% favored by the goddess Bibi Dong!" the system replied. "...This Yu Xiaogang!" A trace of anger flashed in Chu Qin''s heart. But he quickly calmed down, "Forget it, Bibi Dong will be mine sooner or later!" "Under the crown of the Pope!" At this moment, there was a burst of rapid footsteps outside the door, and Medusa saw this and immediately returned to Chu Qin''s body! In the next moment, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, Hu Liena Xie Yueyan, and many temple guard knights broke into the Pope''s Palace! Seeing Chu Qin tearing off his disguise, Hu Liena''s eyes lit up immediately! She was amazed that there is such a good-looking man in the world! Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was also taken aback, but Ju Douluo quickly said coldly, "Yu Liuxiang! The pope is under the crown!" "Let him go!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Bibi Dong Meiyun''s voice floated in the papal hall! Chu Qin smiled when he heard the words, then strode towards the outside of the Papal Palace. Before leaving, Chu Qin turned around and said, "Under the crown of the Pope, I''m at the Liehun Hotel, come see me if something happens!" Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin left unrestrainedly! Hearing this, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo frowned, thinking that Chu Qin''s face was so great that he wanted Bibi Dong to meet him! If Bibi Dong hadn''t let Chu Qin go, they would now rush to teach Chu Qin how to be a man! However, when they turned around, Bibi Dong had already reappeared in front of the throne! In addition, Bibi Dong''s gaze closely followed Chu Qin''s departure direction, "Why, I have such thoughts about him! This is impossible!" "The Liehun Hotel"... As soon as Chu Qin walked out of the Pope¡¯s Palace, Huo Wu ran over, "Master Yu, are you okay!" She was very frightened just now, seeing so many knights rushing into the papal palace! "I''m okay!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Moreover, you don''t have to call me Young Master Yu, the Pope already knows who I am!" "Ah!" Huo Wu was slightly surprised. "Ah what, I know it, she can''t cancel the championship of Qinglong Academy!" Chu Qin asked, "It''s Huo Wu, you go back to Blazing Academy, or come back to Qinglong Academy resident with me!" "Return to Blazing Academy!" Huo Wu smiled. "When I discuss with my brother and mother, I will go to Qinglong Academy with you completely. Don''t you despise me when that happens?" "How come!" Chu Qin replied, "Well, I will send you back to Blazing Academy first!" After speaking, Chu Qin sent Huo Wu back to the station of Blazing Academy, but he returned to the station of Qinglong Academy alone! At this moment, it was late at night, and Xiao Wu and the others were already asleep, so Chu Qin had to lie on the bed alone. As Chu Qin undressed and lay down, a small white snake appeared on Chu Qin''s abdomen! The little white snake is extremely beautiful and lovely, like a little pet. "Damn, where''s the snake!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Huh, man!" Nacheng thought, the little snake made a sound, full of majesty in his light spirit! And, there is a touch of delicacy. "This voice... you are Medusa!" Chu Qin quickly woke up. "Finally, I didn''t help you in vain!" Medusa replied. "Medusa, why did you become like this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I am not a human being!" Medusa said with a smile, "Chu Qin, what do you want me to be like?" "Of course it is human!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the little snake on his body turned into a group of white light, and the light quickly amplified, and finally turned into Medusa''s plump and exquisite body! At this time, Medusa was lying on Chu Qin in an extremely seductive posture, and she was originally dressed in coolness. At this moment, Chu Qin glanced over, and could see a large area of ??snowy white and graceful scenery. Chu Qin''s heartbeat accelerated slightly! "Medusa, can you summon and survive like Su Daji?" Chu Qin asked with a sigh of relief. Medusa has not yet spoken, the system explained, "At present, Medusa can only exist outside for a short time! Only when the host completes some specific tasks to improve Medusa''s strength, at the same time, she can be transformed into a host. The real wife!" "So it is!" Chu Qin nodded slightly. "Medusa, can I touch you?" Then Chu Qin looked at Medusa and asked. "Although this king hates humans and men! But for you, this king will not refuse!" Medusa replied with a smile. When Chu Qin heard this, his palms began to boldly... In the end, Chu Qin removed Medusa''s armor one by one... Early the next morning. Chu Qin was awakened by a knock on the door. Medusa had already returned to Chu Qin''s body, Chu Qin immediately opened the door, and Zi Ji was standing outside! "Zi Ji?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Last night, did you sleep alone?" Zi Ji looked at the empty house, slightly puzzled. "Otherwise!" Chu Qin replied. "Impossible!" Zi Ji Dai frowned and shook her head. "With your personality, would you not sleep with a woman?" Chu Qin gave Zi Ji a blank look, pinching the latter''s cheeky face, and then said, "Let''s talk, why are you looking for me?" "Oh, by the way, outside the yard, there are two people who claim to be Wuhun Hall, want to see you!" Zi Ji replied cleverly, "It seems that the strength is not low!" "Martial Soul Palace?" Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly, and then replied, "Let''s go, go and see!" At this moment, two figures were standing in the middle of the courtyard, and the leader was Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo! "Yueguan, Guimei, what do you two want me to do!" Chu Qin asked unceremoniously. Hearing Chu Qin''s cold words, Jugui Douluo was not angry, but the former smiled and said, "Chu Qin, we are here to read the oral statement under the pope''s crown, can we take a step to speak!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Why is it so mysterious? There are no outsiders here!" After hearing the words, Jugui Douluo glanced at Ning Rongrong, Liu Erlong and many other beauties beside him. "Don''t worry, these are my women!" Chu Qin replied easily, "In addition, Xue Wuyue''er and Lingling are not outsiders either!" "Ah!" Hearing this, both Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were shocked! Here, there are at least ten women! Wait, co-author of the entire Azure Dragon team, are all Chu Qin women? Thanks to the fact that Ju Douluo doesn''t like women, and Ghost Douluo is a straight man of steel and has no interest in women! "Well, there are no outsiders, just say it!" Chu Qin said calmly. "All right, Elder Chu, I''ll just say it!" "Elder Chu?" Zi Ji, Ning Rongrong and others were all shocked when they heard this! Liu Erlong frowned slightly! "Yueguan, when will I grow old?" Chu Qin was also puzzled. Ju Douluo smiled slightly, took out a token from the soul guide container, and handed it to Chu Qin, "This is the elder of the Spirit Hall, the exclusive token of the Pope, the Heaven Dou Liuhuang card, let me hand it in under the crown of the Pope. Here you are!" Chapter 75: Resurrection Dance Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was very curious, what did Chu Qin and Bibi Dong do yesterday, and the latter directly granted the former the elder status of the Wuhun Hall? However, Bibi Dong didn''t say anything, plus that Ju Douluo also lost to Chu Qin, so they didn''t question or dared to question. "Tiandou Six Kings!" Including Chu and Qin, Ning Rongrong, Liu Erlong, Shui Binger and others were all surprised! They are all people in the spirit master world, so they naturally know what Heaven Dou Six Ace means! This is the highest glory of the spirit master world, only awarded to Title Douluo! "For me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Huh!" Yueguan nodded, "From now on, Elder Chu will be the third elder of the Pope Hall! With this token, Elder Chu can freely enter and leave the Martial Soul Hall and the Pope Hall!" Hearing this, Zi Ji Dai raised her eyebrows, she seemed to understand everything! Chu Qin also smiled, "It seems that yesterday''s kiss has worked!" "Elder Chu, take the token!" Ju Douluo smiled. "I''ll take the token!" Chu Qin smiled back, "However, you go back and tell Bi...The Pope, the elder of Wuhun Hall, I can put up a position at most. Again, if she has something to do with me, let her come in person. This! I can do something for her!" Shui Bing''er, Zhu Zhuqing and others were a little stunned! This is the Pope of the Spirit Hall, the supreme leader of the spirit master world! "Ah!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo also surprised at the same time! "Go, just say what I said, and tell her the original words!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Okay..." Ju Douluo said weakly. At this moment, Jugui Douluo was thinking, could it be that the relationship between Chu and Qin and the Pope is extraordinary, otherwise, how could Chu and Qin dare to talk to the Pope like this? As for the relationship, they can''t guess for the time being! However, it is definitely not ordinary! Thinking of this, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo couldn''t help but respectfully said to Chu Qin, "Elder Chu, there will be some time later!" After that, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo left quickly! "Is this the Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card? The Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card is only given to the elders of the Spirit Hall, titled Douluo! Chu and Qin, how come you have it?" After Jugui Douluo left, Ning Rongrong grabbed the token in Chu Qin''s hand and said with a look of surprise. "Chu Qin, what happened? Why did the Pope suddenly give you the Heaven Dou Six Emperor Card?" Liu Erlong also asked with some doubts. Although she no longer loves Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong, as her former rival in love, still stands on opposite sides! "Well, don''t you guys see it!" Zi Ji smiled faintly, "The Pope of Wuhun Palace, will soon become our sister!" "Ah, sister Ziji, are you serious?" All the girls in Chu Qin were surprised! "Can this be fake? The pope has given Chu and Qin a pass!" Zi Ji smiled confidently. Hearing that, everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled but said nothing, this is a fact! "Chu Qin, when did you go to tease the pope behind your back?" Meng was still very puzzled. "Why, I''m not happy to find you a Pope sister!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Rongrong, you say?" "I have nothing to say!" Ning Rongrong pouted and replied, "Anyway, we are all used to it. Right, Xiao Wu?" Ning Rongrong only realized that Xiao Wu next to her was gone! "Xiao Wu? Where''s the person?" Ning Rongrong asked in confusion. Everyone looked around, but never found a trace of Xiao Wu! "Crap!" Chu Qin frowned. Only then did he remember that he hadn''t explained his relationship with Bibi Dong to Xiao Wu! And Bibi Dong is Xiao Wu''s mother-killing enemy! So he immediately rushed out of the courtyard and walked towards Xiao Wu''s room! At this moment, Xiao Wu''s room door was hidden. Chu Qin pushed the door gently and was about to walk in. Xiao Wu''s self-talking came from the room. "Mom, what should I do?" Xiao Wu said while sitting on the bedside, with a light voice, "Chu Qin, joined the Hall of Souls. The Pope of Hall of Souls was the one who killed you! But, I love love. Chu Qin, I don''t want to influence his choice because of my hatred! I can''t do without him!" "Mom, Xiao Wu is so entangled!" Xiao Wu took out a beautiful jade from the soul guide container, and some sobbed, "Xiao Wu doesn''t know what to do!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin sighed slightly at the door. Xiao Wu immediately heard Chu Qin''s sigh, then put away the jade pendant in her hand, and said with a smile, "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu''s voice broke Chu Qin''s heart slightly. Xiao Wu concealed it well, and her mood changed quickly, but the tears in the corner of her eyes were not erased. Chu Qin didn''t speak, and walked slowly in front of Xiao Wu, squatting down, "Xiao Wu, are you hiding something from me?" "No, no!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. When Chu Qin heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched and wiped away the tears from the corners of Xiao Wu''s eyes, "When did you learn to lie!" Xiao Wu heard the words, the rabbit ears on her head dropped slightly, and her upper eyelids drooped, "Well, Chu Qin, I have something to hide from you!" "Actually, I am rehabilitating as an adult to avenge my mother!" Xiao Wu replied, "My mother, she was killed by a human woman! I didn''t know that woman was the current Pope of Wuhun Temple until two days ago. !" Chu Qin knew about this for a long time, but when he heard Xiao Wu''s account, he still couldn''t bear it, "Then why didn''t you tell me?" "The Pope of the Martial Soul Palace, is very powerful!" Xiao Wu pursed her red lips lightly, "I don''t want Chu and Qin you to be in danger because of me! And, you are already..." "And I have already joined the Martial Soul Palace, right?" Chu Qin replied. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded lightly. "Xiao Wu, I have to confess one thing to you!" Chu Qin licked his lips, "Wuhun Temple Pope Bibi Dong is already my woman!" When Xiao Wu heard the words, her beautiful eyes opened slightly, the rabbit ears drooped completely, and then she bit her lip, "Oh, got it!" "Okay, dance, don''t be sad! In addition, I have to tell you one more thing!" Chu Qin continued, "I have a way to bring your mother back to life!" "What!" Xiao Wu thought she had heard it wrong. "I said, I have a way to resurrect your mother!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Really?" Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes lit up and she said with excitement. "When did I lie to you?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Really? Are you sure?" Xiao Wu rabbit ears pricked up, crying happily. "Well, give me some time, it will definitely be possible!" Chu Qin definitely replied. "it is good!" Xiao Wu was very excited, and then directly kissed Chu Qin''s lips! At this moment, Xiao Wu wanted to give everything she had to Chu Qin! Chu and Qin also took advantage of the situation and kissed Xiao Wu. After the two got in touch with each other, Chu Qin helped Xiaowu lie down on the bed. He gently closed the door and walked out of the room. The system prompt sounded in his mind, "The host actually deceived the goddess Xiaowu!" "How did I cheat?" Chu Qin replied unconfidently. "The mother of the goddess Xiaowu was killed. Even if the host becomes a god, she may not be able to do it, but the host has made such a promise to the goddess Xiaowu. What is cheating?" the system ruthlessly poked through. "Okay! Okay! I admit that I can''t do it, but the system, you can do it, right?" Chu Qin smiled helplessly. "Well! The system can of course do it, the system is omnipotent!" The system replied, "However, if you want to resurrect Xiao Wu''s mother, the system alone can''t do it!" "Ah!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "The system resurrected Xiao Wu''s mother, Mei Wu, can''t live without the host!" The system prompts, "It can only be a soul body! To completely resurrect her, the host needs to do something! "Resurrection completely." Chu Qin frowned slightly. This means that even the system cannot be fully resurrected! Chapter 76: Bibi Dong is actually Bing Qing Yujie "However, it''s better than it is now!" Chu Qin nodded, "System, let''s post the task!" "Ding! The Bibi Dong goddess branch mission is released, the first time to get Bibi Dong goddess, reward: get the soul of the charm dance, disintegrate Yu Xiaogang 100% favorability, Bibi Dong exclusive fairy grass! "Bibidong''s first time!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "Wait, system, doesn''t Bibidong have a daughter!" "Who told you that Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong''s daughter?" The system replied, "Bibi Dong has twin spirits, and Qian Renxue is a pure Seraphim. Do you think they must be related!" "But!" Chu Qin was overjoyed, Bibi Dong didn''t break his membrane, which is undoubtedly a good thing for him, but Chu Qin was still puzzled, "Could it be that Qian Renxue was born in Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong? Don''t you know!" "Host, you are too simple after all!" The system replied, "Seeing is not necessarily believing! If I tell you, Bibi Dong was designed by someone!" "Design?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Bibi Dong inherited the inheritance of the Rakshasa goddess! And the Rakshasa goddess is evil, the **** of resentment, and inheriting this divine position requires endless hatred! Do you think that for the Rakshasa goddess, design a little illusion? , Isn¡¯t it simple to let the innocent Bibi Dong fall into the abyss of depravity?¡± The system replied. "What!" Chu Qin suddenly realized, "Bibi Dong is defiled, Bibi Dong devours Chihiro Ji, these are all made by the goddess Raksha!" As the system said, Bibi Dong was once an innocent and innocent woman. Although she possessed two evil spirits, it did not affect her at all! The goddess of Raksha took a fancy to Bibi Dong''s martial arts talent, and designed the illusion to sink her! Wait, so, Bibi Dong Depravity has nothing to do with Yu Xiaogang? However, just relying on Liu Erlong''s relationship, Chu and Qin''s violent beating of Yu Xiaogang was not injustice at all! "Yeah! The specific details can be obtained by waiting for the host to unlock the goddess task of the Rakshasa goddess!" the system prompts. "The Goddess of Raksha also has a goddess mission!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. The system has no sound! However, Chu Qin became ecstatic! After all, Bibi Dong was icy and clean, and her first time belonged to her! Secondly, if Bibi Dong is overthrown, Meizu Wu can be resurrected, so don''t be too cool! So, what Chu Qin has to do now is to overthrow Bibi Dong! In the Pope''s Basilica! Bibi Dong lay on the throne of the main hall lazily, with her cheeks in her hands and her beautiful legs. "Chu Qin...Xiaogang" Bibi Dongdai frowned, and said inwardly. Bibi Dong didn''t know why, as if he had been stunned, the figures of Chu Qin and Yu Xiaogang in his mind were always lingering! Once, Bibi Dong had always loved Yu Xiaogang this man, but because of the design of the goddess of Raksha, Bibi Dong thought that she was impure and she felt that she was not worthy of Yu Xiaogang. Therefore, she was in front of Yu Xiaogang. Lie and choose to leave the latter, making her owe Yu Xiaogang her entire life! I couldn''t help but fall in love with him! And now, for some reason, Chu Qin also broke into her mind! "Why are there so many women in Chu Qin Mingming, I still long for him!" Bibi Dong was a little confused. "Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong, I want you to be dignified and decisive. The Iron-Blooded Pope, for the sake of a man, is messing up here and frowning!" Bibi Dong secretly said in his heart. At this moment, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo walked into the Pope''s Palace! "Two elders, how are things going?" Bibi Dong asked. "Return to the Pope''s crown!" Ju Douluo replied, "The Heaven Dou Six King Card has been given to Elder Chu. But..." "But what?" Bibi Dong asked indifferently. "Elder Chu said that he only holds a post in the Spirit Hall and does not accept any tasks from the Spirit Hall. Besides..." Ghost Douluo continued. "Why do you two talk so much?" Bibi Dongdai frowned. Jugui Douluo glanced at each other, and the former replied with lack of confidence, "Elder Chu said that if you want to find him under the Pope''s crown, you must go to the Liehun Hotel in person. He is willing to be anyone under the Pope''s crown!" As soon as Ju Douluo finished speaking, he thought Bibi Dong was going to be furious, but he didn''t realize that the latter was just a frown, "I see, you go down!" When Jugui Douluo heard the words, his face was full of doubts, but he quickly withdrew from the hall! "Asshole, let me meet him! He has a lot of face!" Bibi Dong said slightly dissatisfied. This kind of dissatisfaction does not have any majesty, on the contrary, it is like a little woman acting like a baby. "It''s impossible for me to see him!" Bibi Dong thought over and over again, walked out of the Pope¡¯s Palace, looked up at the dazzling sun, and sighed slightly, "How can I go during the day, and wait for the evening!" That night! Chu Qin and all the girls just had a barbecue feast to welcome Huo Wu. Chu Qin drank a lot of wine and returned to his room with drunkenness. "Master, there is a strong spirit power fluctuation in your room!" At this moment, Jian Ji''s voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. "What!" Chu Qin immediately woke up and frowned. He immediately became vigilant, and carefully looked into the room through the crack of the door, only to see a beautiful figure sitting there on the sofa! Chu Qin''s pupils suddenly shrank, because this figure was not someone else, it was Bibi Dong! Seeing this, Chu Qin tilted his mouth slightly, and took out a bottle of fine wine from the soul guide container. While drinking, he continued to pretend to be intoxicated, walked in, and closed the door! "You are finally here!" Bibi Dong Meiyun''s voice sounded. Then she got up from the sofa. "Bibi Dong, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Yes, why am I here!" Bibi Dong said in a daze in his heart. She just heard Jugui Douluo say that Chu Qin asked her to come to the Liehun Hotel, so Chu Qin could do anything for her! However, she is a dignified generation of Pope, how could she agree to such a request. "It seems that you don''t welcome me, then I''m leaving!" Bibi Dongdai frowned and bit her red lips. "Come as you want, leave as you want, what is your room?" Chu Qin smiled slightly wretchedly while drinking, and then he staggered deliberately and fell to Bibi Dong! Normally, if it were other men, Bibi Dong would kill him with a palm, but she didn''t have it in the face of Chu Qin. Instead, she stretched out her hand to help Chu Qin up, and said, "Why did you drink so?" Too much wine?" "It seems that the magic of the system has taken effect!" Chu Qin was secretly delighted. This happened to Liu Erlong, who also had a 100% favor for Yu Xiaogang! However, the system had told him that if Chu Qin wanted to force a relationship with Bibi Dong, the latter would not refuse! Originally Chu Qin wouldn''t force his own woman, but there was no way, in order to resurrect Xiao Wu''s mother! He must dedicate himself! In addition, at this moment, Chu Qin fits perfectly on Bibi Dong''s body. The latter''s unique body fragrance and the delicate fragrance of rouge gouache make Chu Qin''s hormones soar slightly! Chapter 77: I didnt expect you to be like Bibi Dong "Yes, I''m drunk!" Chu Qin continued to pretend to be drunk, and then took advantage of the situation and pulled Bibi Dong''s collar on his chest! Chu Qin''s palm not only opened Bibi Dong''s chest collar, but also touched the skin on her chest, causing Bibi Dong''s body to tremble, and her complexion turned red! "What''s wrong with me!" Bibi Dong said inwardly, "Obviously I should be angry, why don''t I feel angry at all!" Even so, due to the identity of the Pope, Bibi Dong slightly moved Chu Qin''s palm away, "Chu Qin, you drink too much, get some sleep!" Chu Qin did not respond to Bibi Dong''s actions. The former suddenly became bolder, and hugged Bibi Dong''s incense neck with his right hand, learning the idiot and saying, "Yes, it is indeed the Pope of the Spirit Hall. Pretty!" Bibi Dongdai frowned. In front of Chu Qin, she was reluctant to use any spirit power for fear of hurting Chu Qin! In desperation, she had to reply, "Chu Qin, don''t do this!" "What am I!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong''s quiet face pretending to be drunk. At this moment, Bibi Dong also looked at Chu Qin, with his eyes facing each other, as if frozen in the air! Bibi Dong wondered, why is this man so attractive? And Chu Qin, the same is true! Looking at Bibi Dong close at hand, he found that the latter was so perfect, without a trace of wrinkles on his face, but still exuding a white and translucent luster like a girl. Chu Qin closed his eyes slightly, and gently kissed his lips towards the flawless face! This is definitely Chu Qin''s most comfortable kiss! All of Chu Qin''s women are of the highest quality, each with their own advantages, and Bibi Dong''s advantage is definitely the most, and her greatest advantage is undoubtedly the delicate skin that no one can match. Chu Qin got an unprecedented sense of satisfaction just by kissing it! Bibi Dong was stunned directly. How many years have passed since that incident, this is the only man who kissed her face in all these years! "Dong''er, you are so beautiful!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but said. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart rate immediately accelerated, her thin lips opened and closed, because she didn''t know how to organize language at all! Chu Qin didn''t care about anything else, and directly spilled the wine in his hand, and took advantage of the situation to press Bibi Dong on the sofa! "Dong''er, I can''t help it!" At this distance, Bibi Dong could even hear Chu Qin''s breath! "Chu Qin, can you not do this!" Bibi Dongyi replied softly with the last stubbornness. Chu Qin didn''t speak, but directly and roughly pulled Bibi Dong''s purple and gold dress down, revealing Bibi Dong''s still flawless shoulders! Bibi Dong''s face was completely red, she didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t want to refuse, instead she was a little expectant... Seeing this scene, Chu Qin''s palm slowly slid down... "No way!" Seeing Chu Qin''s last move, Bibi Dong directly refused. "No way!" Chu Qin absolutely cut the railway, only a step away, how could he give up halfway? "I''m sorry, Yu Xiaogang..." Bibi Dong secretly said. What Ling Chuqin didn''t expect was that Bibi Dong looked serious and crazier than him! Three hours later! Women thirty are like wolves and forty are like tigers and Bibi Dong... "Don''t forget it, don''t you?" "No way!" "Donger, spare me!" ¡­ All night long! Bibi Dong became a true woman of Chu and Qin! "Ding! It is detected that the host goddess branch mission is successful, and the soul of the magic dance is obtained. Yu Xiaogang''s 100% favorability collapses, and Bibi Dong''s exclusive fairy grass!" The next day. After a night of battle, Bibi Dong and Chu Qin lay on the bed. Bibi Dong is no longer tangled at this moment! The body was given to Chu Qin, so what else is there to hesitate! What''s more, Yu Xiaogang''s 100% favorability has collapsed! "Dong''er, I didn''t expect you to be... the first time," Chu Qin said deliberately. Bibi Dong is also very puzzled, obviously! However, the facts are in front of her, and she is reluctant to mention that, let alone in front of her beloved Chu Qin! "I''m a pope, isn''t it normal!" Bibi Dong replied with a smile while looking at Chu Qin to his side. "Do you still know that you are a pope? How can there be such a pope lying on a little soul master of mine!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, since you got me, you are responsible for me, you know?" Bibi Dongdai frowned, "You won''t regret it!" Bibi Dong is a little scared! She thought Chu Qin didn''t want her anymore! "Responsible to the end!" Chu Qin smiled back. Bibi Dong just smiled. With that, Chu Qin embraced Bibi Dong in his arms again. "Chu Qin, I have to go back to the Palace of the Pope!" Bibi Dong said with a bit of reluctance. "Why, isn''t it good to stay with me?" Chu Qin asked. "Very good!" Bibi Dong replied, "But..." Although she wanted to stick to Chu Qin all the time, the power in her hands was equally important to her! In other words, in Bibi Dong''s heart, men and power are equal! And following Chu Qin, her power will disappear! At least Qian Daoliu will not tolerate having a man outside! "Okay, I understand! You, the Pope of the Hall of Martial Spirits, if someone knows, sneaking out and sleeping with other men will damage your majesty, right?" Chu Qin interrupted Bibi Dong and smiled back. Tao. Bibi Dong thought that Chu Qin was angry, and pressed his red lips lightly, and then replied, "That''s not what I meant, I''ve been out for too long..." "It''s okay, just leave if you want, you don''t have to explain so much!" Chu Qin replied softly, "I will visit you often!" "Okay!" Bibi Dong hesitated and nodded, and then left! "Really go!" When Chu Qin saw Bibi Dong''s leaving figure, his heart was slightly lost. Indeed, this woman is a little different from other women! It''s already like this, Chu and Qin don''t seem to be able to fully control it! However, Chu Qin was not in a hurry, anyway, Bibi Dong was taken down by him for the first time, so what else to worry about! And the harder to control a woman, the more Chu and Qin liked it! Bibi Dong, can''t run away! "By the way, system, Bibi Dong won''t get pregnant, right?" Chu Qin asked suddenly on a whim. "Don''t worry about the host, pregnancy is an obstacle to conquering the goddess! Before the host does not want to have offspring, no goddess will get pregnant!" the system replied. "Very good!" Not far from the Liehun Hotel, Bibi Dong turned around and looked in the direction of Chu Qin, "I just left! Will Chu Qin be unhappy? But, I am the Pope!" "Oh!" Bibi Dong sighed lightly, turned around and flew to Chu Qin''s room again! However, just as she was about to enter, a lively figure knocked on Chu Qin''s door, it was Xiao Wu! Bibi Dong¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped in the air At the same time, Chu Qin also opened the door, "Xiao Wu, morning. You look good!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep all night! Chu Qin, can you really revive my mother?" "Come in!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Forget it, he has so many women, so he doesn''t count on me!" Seeing this scene, Bibi Dongdai frowned and left with a slight anger! Inside the room. "Chu Qin, have you found a way to save my mother?" Xiao Wu asked excitedly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Really...really?" Xiao Wu was filled with joy, looking at Chu Qin with excitement. "Xiao Wu, before that, I want to tell you one thing!" Chu Qin touched Xiao Wu''s head and said half-truth, "Bibi Dong, is already my woman! And the reason why I was able to resurrect Your mother, she also helped, can you promise me not to seek revenge from her again!" The two got to know each other again, and got up soon after getting dressed. Chapter 78: Enchanted Dance Resurrection Chu Qin was a white lie, and the purpose was naturally to reduce Bibi Dong''s hatred in Xiao Wu''s heart. "Okay!" Xiao Wu nodded earnestly, "As long as my mother can be resurrected, I won''t have any hatred against the Pope of the Spirit Hall!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, then closed his eyes and called the system! Not long after, a pink light appeared beside Chu Qin. The light grew brighter and brighter, but Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes kept staring there, motionless! With the passage of time, many pink particles appeared in the light, and these particles reunited quickly, and finally slowly formed the figure of a middle-aged woman! This woman looks sweet, gentle, and has a very nice figure. Wearing a pink palace dress, like Xiao Wu, with a scorpion braid, looks very similar to Xiao Wu. This person is Xiao Wu''s mother, also a hundred thousand year soul beast, Mei Wu! Especially their eyes are almost carved out of a mold. "Mom... Mom..." Xiao Wu looked at the woman in front of her, her emotions getting more and more excited, her eyes were flushed! "Xiao Wu, you have grown up!" Mei Wu said with excitement as well. "Mom!" Xiao Wu shouted and plunged directly into Mei Wu''s arms! "Xiao Wu!" Mei Wu hugged Xiao Wu tightly and burst into tears! Xiao Wu cried too, very sad! The man did not flick his tears, but before he reached the point of sadness, the corners of Chu Qin''s eyes were also slightly moistened when he saw the tearful look of the woman he loved so much. The two mothers and daughters hugged each other and cried, heartbreaking, and cried for a long time. "Okay, Xiao Wu, don''t cry!" Finally Mei Wu stopped crying and smiled at Xiao Wu, "We can meet again. This is a good thing, why should we cry!" "Mom, I know!" Xiao Wu smiled as she wiped her tears, "but I just can''t help it!" "Stupid boy!" Mei Wu said with ruddy eyes, but still smiled. "Xiao Wu, how have you been all these years?" Mei Wu then asked. "To be honest, Mom, Xiao Wu is really sad, so sad without you. Xiao Wu once thought that she would die with you! But Xiao Wu was not reconciled. Xiao Wu wanted to avenge her mother, so I just re-study as an adult!" Xiao Wu said with excitement, a little choked up. "Hey, didn''t you tell you not to avenge me?" Mei Wu said distressedly while lightly reproaching her. The 100,000-year soul beast that Xiao Wu was only in his juvenile period was not strong in the first place. After transforming, he came into the human world and didn''t know how much danger he would encounter! "Mom, I''m fine! And fortunately, fortunately, I came to the human world and met Chu Qin! He made me no longer suffer so much, and he resurrected you!" Xiao Wu continued. With that, Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin. Mei Wu heard the words and looked at Chu Qin who was aside, grateful, and walked to Chu Qin to bow and said, "Thank you, humanity!" "Auntie, Xiao Wu is my favorite person!" Chu Qin hurriedly stopped Mei Wu''s movements and replied, "Resurrecting you is what I should do!" "No, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu shook her head, "This time, thank you so much!" "Stupid girl!" Chu Qin smiled back, "I have said it so many times, we don''t have to say thank you!" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin''s eyes seriously and nodded, then kissed Chu Qin''s face. She knew that she had not entrusted the wrong person in her life! Seeing this scene, Mei Wu on the side stared at Xiao Wu and Chu Qin, revealing the kind of caress her mother should have with her daughter. The two mothers and daughters stayed with Chu and Qin for a long time. Finally Chu Qin walked out of the room and gave Xiao Wu and Mei Wu a chance to get along alone. Chu Qin walked out of the room and relaxed for a long time. Helping the person you love the most, but having a long-cherished wish, makes him feel happy! "Host, don''t be happy too early!" At this time, the system prompt sounded mercilessly. "Huh?" Chu Qin''s face changed in shock, frowning. "Remember that I told you that you only resurrected Mei Wu''s soul?" The system replied, "So Mei Wu can''t leave your body for too long!" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "Could it be that Mei Wu hasn''t been completely reborn yet!" "Not bad!" The system replied, "If you want to completely resurrect Meiwu, you need to find her body, and supplement it with Wannian Nine Grade Ginseng King or Crystal Dragon Blood Ginseng!" Chu Qin frowned suddenly. Although the conditions for Mei Wu''s resurrection were not as harsh as those in the original Xiao Wu, Mei Wu has been dead for so many years. Where did her body come from? "Mom! Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s yelling sounded in the room. Chu Qin immediately rushed into the room upon hearing this. The first thing he saw was Mei Wu, the latter''s legs had disappeared, and his upper body appeared in a semi-transparent state! "Mom, what''s the matter with you!" Xiao Wu cried and shouted in fear. She had just reunited with her mother, who had another accident! "Xiao Wu, don''t be nervous!" Mei Wu said with a smile, "Chu Qin resurrected only my soul, and I have not really resurrected..." Mei Wu hasn''t finished speaking, it has completely disappeared! "Mom!" Xiao Wu cried. "Mom! Chu Qin, what did my mother mean?" Xiao Wu shed tears and asked Chu Qin in a panic. Chu Qin sighed greatly and replied to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, as aunt said, the pope only possesses her spirit ring, so she can only resurrect her soul. To completely resurrect aunt, only find her body! " Originally, Chu Qin thought Xiao Wu would be desperate. Unexpectedly, the latter asked in surprise, "Chu Qin, you mean, as long as you have a mother''s body, you can completely recover her?" "Hmm..." Chu Qin said in surprise, "Xiao Wu, do you have an auntie''s body!" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu said a little excited, "Back then, after my mother was killed by the Pope of Wuhun Temple, Ming Erming and I constricted my mother''s body and sealed her in the depths of the Star Dou Forest with ten thousand years of ice. In a cold cave in the world!" "Great!" Chu Qin also said with joy, "Xiao Wu, as long as the aunt''s soul returns to the body, she will be completely resurrected soon!" "Really!" There was excitement and fear in Xiao Wu''s eyes! "Well, trust me!" Chu Qin said seriously. As long as Mei Wu''s body is still intact, then Chu and Qin don''t care about that 10,000-year-old superb ginseng king! He has already thought of a person, and he believes that person must have it! The Papal Palace. "Asshole! Just a asshole!" Bibi Dong sat on the king''s chair, thinking of Chu Qin and Xiao Wu''s hug, feeling a little upset, the more he thought about it, the more angry he got! Although Bibi Dong didn''t reject Xiao Wu, Chu Qin had just taken her body away and was ambiguous with another person, making Bibi Dong a little unhappy. But having said that, if it weren''t for leaving alone... "Under the Pope''s crown!" At this moment, the voice of the Temple Knight sounded outside the door. "Get out! Didn''t you say it, I''m in a bad mood, no one is seeing!" Bibi Dong furiously said outside the door. "Under the crown of the pope, it is the elders of Chu and Qin who beg to see you!" the knight replied. When Bibi Dong heard the words, the gloom on his face was swept away, a smile appeared, and then he pretended to say, "Let him in!" The door to the Papal Palace is open! Chu Qin stepped in. "Close the door, no one is allowed to come in without my order!" Then, Bibi Dong shouted toward the door. "Elder Chu Qin, you are here!" Bibi Dong stood up. Still a little cold. However, in the coldness, there was obviously a hint of resentment, which made people think that the coldness was pretending! When Chu and Qin heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly slanted, and Bibi Dong hugged Bibi Dong in a hurry, and then sat on the position of the Pope! Afterwards, Chu Qin put Bibi Dong on and pushed the latter''s buttocks tightly against his thighs! What a powerful person Bibi Dong is, she had already reacted to it, but she did not dodge! Rao is so, Bibi Dong still said with a little excitement and aggrieved: "Chu Qin, this is the Papal Palace!" "Hehe, the doors are closed, and you don''t want people to come in, what kind of pope do you pretend?" Chu Qin said in an angry manner. "Furthermore, last night, when I kept drilling into my arms, why didn''t I see you so serious!" Chu Qin didn''t care if Bibi Dong was an iron-blooded pope. In front of him, as long as it is her woman, she must be meek! Chapter 79: Bibi Tobu Soul Evolution Moreover, Chu Qin was not convinced just now, but when Bibi Dong closed his door, he was confident that Bibi Dong had already been conquered last night! Sure enough, Chu Qin pierced his mind, coupled with the craziness of last night, Bibi Dong''s face was full of red clouds. "By the way, Lord Pope, I tossed me all night last night, put on my pants and ran away this morning!" Chu Qin directly joked boldly when he saw this. "Chu Qin, what I am..." Bibi Dong said, slightly guilty. "Okay, I don''t blame you, I have something to do with you." Seeing that Bibi Dong was serious, Chu Qin stopped joking. "Well, why are you looking for me?" Bibi Dong replied "Listening to your tone, there seems to be a bit of resentment, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked in a gentle and fondly voice, hearing Bibi Dong''s strange tone, "Who offended you!" "Hmph, who else can anyone besides you!" Bibi Dongdai frowned. "Me!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Where is your little girlfriend in a pink dress?" Bibi Dong bit his red lip lightly. "Pink skirt...you say Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "She''s at Liehun Hotel! I said Donger, are you jealous?" "Who is jealous of you!" Bibi Dong turned his head away. "Just be jealous, I have so many women, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat them!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "You... did you come here to anger me on purpose?" Bibi Dong pretended to be angry. "No, I''m really looking for you!" Chu Qin replied slightly, "I want something from you!" "What do you want?" Bibi Dong slightly puzzled. "Wannian Ninth Grade Ginseng King, do you have one here? Or Crystal Dragon Blood Ginseng!" Chu Qin asked. "It seems that there is a crystal dragon blood ginseng!" Bibi Dong nodded. "I know you have it!" Chu Qin said excitedly. Although this kind of immortal grass is precious, as the leader of the spirit master world, how could Bibi Dong, who is sitting on half of the soul master world''s subordinates, not have it? "Give it to me!" Chu Qin said. "No!" Bibi Dong said slightly proudly, "Just give it if you tell me, then I will lose face!" "Then what do you want?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Hmm..." Bibi Dong wanted to say, and come back with Chu Qin again! After all, who doesn''t miss the first taste of the forbidden fruit! But then I thought about it, this is the Papal Palace, and she dispelled the idea, "Okay! Here you are, here you are, here you are!" "It''s almost the same!" After that, Bibi Dong took out the crystal dragon blood ginseng from the soul guide container and handed it to Chu Qin! This is the advantage of having a good wife. Others may not find crystal dragon blood ginseng for a lifetime, but Chu Qin can easily get it! I have to say that sometimes it feels good to eat soft rice! But Chu Qin didn''t take it for free. He is not the one who eats soft food! I saw that he put the crystal dragon blood ginseng into the soul guide container, and then handed Bibi Dong''s exclusive immortal grass, which was sent by the system, to Bibi Dong. "What is this?" Bibi Dong asked slightly puzzled. "Give it to you! You are my woman. As a man, I can''t take your things for nothing!" Chu Qin replied. "Who is your woman!" Bibi Dong''s attractive mouth pouted. Seeing this, Chu Qin gently tore off the corners of Bibi Dong''s white, translucent, flawless mouth, "You will poke again!" "Huh!" Bibi Dong said with a snort, refusing to admit defeat. Quite a little woman''s taste. Chu Qin stopped molesting Bibi Dong, handed her the fairy grass in his hand, and said seriously, "Eat it, you will have unexpected gains!" "Unexpected gain?" Bibi Dongdai frowned and asked curiously, "What is it?" "Don''t you know if you eat it?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. In fact, he didn''t know the effect of this fairy grass, but he was sure that the system would not harm Bibi Dong! Bibi Dong didn''t hesitate anymore, swallowing the purple shining fairy grass in his hands. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin asked. "It doesn''t seem to feel anything!" Bibi Dong shook his head. "Impossible!" Chu Qin doubted. At the next moment, Bibi Dong''s body suddenly burst into purple light, and a violent, fierce breath rushed out of her body! This kind of breath is too terrifying, like the evil spirits of Nine Nethers, coming to the world to bring quiet aura! "This is the second martial soul, the Soul Devouring Spider King, the power of the Raksha God!" Bibi Dong''s pupils were shocked, and he secretly said in fear. Then she looked at Chu Qin and shouted, "Chu Qin, don''t look at me!" Chu Qin was a little puzzled, but he still obeyed Bibi Dong''s wishes and turned his head away! At this moment, two huge spider phantoms appeared behind Bibi Dong, her martial soul Death Spider King and Soul Eater Spider King. At the same time, some ugly dark green lines on her body, like a centipede, crawled all over her body, as well as the flawless cheeks! This is why Bibi Dong asked Chu Qin to turn his head away. Her twin spirits are extremely powerful, but they have bestowed her an extremely ugly body, so she, who has always loved beauty, never reveals her full strength in front of others! After all, if outsiders were to see that the Pope of the Spirit Hall, the leader of the spirit master world, when he saw Bibi Dong''s ugly appearance, he didn''t know what he would think! What''s more, Chu Qin is the man she loves! "Ah!" Bibi Dong was extremely frightened! "Dong''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qin asked curiously. "Don''t turn around, Chu Qin, I beg you not to turn around!" Bibi Dong desperately pleaded. At this moment, a group of purple flames on Bibi Dong''s body began to burn, completely burning her purple gold dress and the nine-curved purple gold crown on her head! Bibi Dong was even more terrified, and hurriedly used his spirit power to wrap his body that was inexhaustible! "System, what kind of fairy grass did you give?" Chu Qin cursed in his heart. "Don''t worry, host, this is a normal phenomenon!" The system replied, "This kind of fairy grass can not only further enhance Bibi Dong''s spirit power, but also allow her spirit to evolve and eliminate the evil spirits of the Rakshasa god. The breath makes Bibi Dong goddess truly perfect!" Hearing this, Chu Qin was overjoyed. Sure enough, at this time, Bibi Dong gradually calmed down. At this time, you can see Bibi Dong''s body, still wrapped in the opaque soul power she created, but the ugly lines on her body have completely disappeared! Instead, it is more fair and translucent, perfect face and skin without any blemishes! Not only that, the Soul Eater Spider King behind her, the Death Spider King, also began to transform! They have evolved at the same time! Evolved into two figures! The two figures are somewhat similar. The two figures, both wearing crowns, are very beautiful and majestic. At first glance, they look a bit similar to Bibi Dong! The only difference is probably that one wears a black armor, and the other wears a dark green armor. Queen of Soul Eater, Queen of Death! These are Bibi Dong''s two new martial arts! At this time, Bibi Dong''s closed eyes slowly opened, and her eyes looked more beautiful! "Unexpectedly, this immortal grass actually made my martial soul evolve!" Bibi Dong was a little surprised and smiled. Then, she looked at Chu Qin next to her and stood up and said, "Chu Qin, all right, you can turn around now!" Chu Qin wanted to do this a long time ago. Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, he immediately turned around. The scene in front of him immediately accelerated Chu Qin''s heart rate. I saw that Bibi Dong was standing in front of him unreservedly at this moment, and everything appeared in Chu Qin''s eyes without reservation. repair it a little! For a man whose goddess has 100% favorability, that is, interferes with system selection, the higher the goddess'' favorability toward the host, the deeper the hatred for that man! In the end, it is the enemy of life and death! Therefore, Yu Xiaogang will be tortured by Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong! Chapter 80: Departure, Star Dou Great Forest "Dong''er, are you okay, where are your clothes?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I haven''t seen it before, what''s the surprise?" Bibi Dong smiled slightly, "Chu Qin, thank you for your fairy grass!" "Huh?" Chu Qin pretended to be curious. "Your fairy grass has made my spirit evolve!" Bibi Dong said, putting on a gilt red dress again, and summoning the Death Empress! Feeling the powerful aura on Bibi Dong, Chu Qin immediately said with joy, "It''s so good!" "Well, thank you!" Bibi Dong smiled, "No, I must thank you" "You don''t need to thank you, you also gave me crystal dragon blood ginseng!" Chu Qin replied. Bibi Dong shook his head, "Crystal Dragon Blood Ginseng is not as precious as one ten thousandth of this fairy grass! Chu Qin, let''s talk, I can give you what you want!" "You are all mine, so what else can you give?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. Bibi Dong smiled back immediately. "Dong''er, since your martial spirit has also evolved!" Chu Qin continued, "Then I will tell you for the time being!" "Huh?" Bibi Dongdai frowned, "You, are you going to leave?" "I''m going outside for a while!" Chu Qin nodded. "Can you not go?" Bibi Dong frowned. Chu Qin shook his head. He must go to the Star Dou Great Forest! Now that everything is ready, it''s almost time to find Mei Wu''s body! Xiao Wu turned into a human soul beast, she went to the Star Dou Great Forest alone, it was even more dangerous than the human world! Chu Qin, naturally it is impossible to rest assured that she will go alone! "Well, Dong''er, if you don''t want to leave me, go with me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Where?" Bibi Dong asked. "Star Dou Great Forest!" Chu Qin replied. "Star Dou Great Forest?" Bibi Dong said in surprise, "Why are you going there?" "Go and do something that must be done!" Chu Qin replied, "You are the pope, shouldn''t you leave at will?" "Yeah!" Bibi Dong said helplessly. "That''s it!" Chu Qin replied, "Dong''er, as soon as I leave, my women, that is, your sisters, will be left to you for the time being!" Gu Yuena and Ditian in the Star Dou Great Forest have awakened! Even if Chuqin had Su Daji and Medusa, the superpowers were there, he would not dare to bring all the women over! At most, bring two or three. "Okay, leave their safety to me!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly, "How long will it take to leave?" "Leave right away and come back soon!" "Yeah!" Bibi Dong heard the words and stuck Chu Qin''s arms a little unhappily... Chu Qin also knew that Bibi Dong was a little unhappy, after all, the latter had a taste of bliss for the first time! However, there is no way, the initiator of all this is Bibi Dong! Although Chu Qin won''t hurt her, even give her a small punishment! When Chu and Qin return from the Star Dou Great Forest, it will not be too late to compete with Bibi Dong! After that, Chu and Qin took Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ye Lingling on the road to the Star Dou Great Forest! Needless to say, Xiao Wu, it was her mother who was resurrected. But Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were inseparable, crying and clamoring to go, Chu Qin had nothing to do with them. And Ye Lingling also wanted to experience it. Chu Qin looked at the ingredients of her dragon''s blood and brought her up too! It turned out that Zi Ji wanted to go too, but Chu Qin refused directly. After all, with her, Gu Yuena should have directly suspected herself! At the same time, Chu Qin asked the Green-eyed Dragon King to replace Su Daji to guard Zhu Zhuyun, Dugu Bo, and Ziji to protect the remaining girls, while he only brought Su Daji and Medusa. Chu Qin was thinking of going back quickly, at most half a month, they should be able to withstand it! The Wuhun Temple was not far away from the Star Dou Great Forest, but it took about two or three days along the way. The Star Dou Forest is huge, located at the junction of the Heaven Dou and the Xing Luo Empire. The position where Chu and Qin entered the Star Dou Great Forest this time was completely different from the position where they entered the Shrek Academy last time! "Chu Qin, why did we come to Star Dou Great Forest this time?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously, "Is it also for the spirit ring?" "Well, the spirit ring is one aspect!" Chu Qin nodded. This is true, Chu Qin had already broken through the eighty level, but he never obtained the spirit ring. Since then, the Star Dou Great Forest can take the opportunity to harvest spirit rings. However, Chu Qin would not be reckless, after all Di Tian and the others had been resurrected, and the spirit rings that Chu Qin needed were at least the beast-level spirit rings. Once there is a conflict with the fierce beast, it is very likely that it will be directly with Gu Yuena, on the emperor bar, that is not what Chu Qin is willing to do. Of course, Chu Qin was not afraid of anything! Gu Yuena didn''t have the ability to fight, and an emperor alone might not be Su Daji''s opponent. Not to mention, he still has Medusa and Jian Ji! As long as the kings of the entire Star Dou Great Forest are not coming together, Chu and Qin are not afraid at all! "What about the other side?" Ning Rongrong then asked. Chu Qin heard this and looked at Xiao Wu. "Well, Rongrong, there is one thing I haven''t told you!" Xiao Wu replied, "Actually, I am a soul beast!" "Xiao Wu, are you a soul beast?" Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling said in unison. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded, and Chu Qin continued, "Xiao Wu is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast transformed into a human!" "One hundred thousand year soul beast!" Everyone was shocked again. "Rong Rongzhuqing Lingling, don''t tell anyone about this!" Chu Qin said in a low voice. "Yeah!" The three women nodded together. "So, did we accompany Xiao Wu home?" Ning Rongrong asked. Next, Chu Qin explained the purpose of their trip to Ning Rongrong and others! "That''s disgusting!" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "How dare you attack Xiao Wu''s mother, Chu Qin, if you don''t help, I will let Dad and Grandpa Jian take their actions, and I must help Xiao Wu get revenge!" " Chu Qin suddenly smiled. Not to mention that Ning Fengzhi couldn''t beat Bibi Dong with the three of them. Even if they could win, how could Chu Qin hurt Bibi Dong? Xiao Wu glanced at Chu Qin helplessly when he heard the words. The latter smiled at Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, why bother to build so much hatred in life!" "Yes!" Xiao Wu followed, "What''s more, my mother will be resurrected soon!" Ning Rongrong frowned. She was thinking in her heart, this is not Chu Qin''s style! Chu Qin has always been jealous, especially for his own women, and can make the other person immortal! "Okay, Rongrong, thank you for saying that, but let''s not talk about these unhappy things!" Xiao Wu walked to Ning Rongrong and took her arm and said, "Let''s go to Hantan and revive me. Mommy!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong smiled back. Immediately, Chu Qin asked Jian Ji to clear the way, and under the guidance of Xiao Wu, the group marched towards the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Chapter 81: The Star Dou Forest in the Emperor Tian Era With Jian Ji''s guardianship, Chu and Qin were all safe and sound along the way. However, it can be clearly seen that huge changes have taken place in the Star Dou Great Forest, and there are many soul beast corpses along the way, some of which are shocking! After Xiao Wu asked some soul beasts, she knew that these were all done by the top predators from the core area. In fact, because of the Qingyan Dragon King of Chu and Qin, the time when the Star Dou Great Forest was ruled by the Titan Great Ape Sky Blue Cattle Python has evolved from the age of Gu Yuena and Ditian! The Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python are both herbivorous soul beasts, while those in the Star Dou Great Forest are real "fierce beasts!" They can''t do sleep-style cultivation, so they can only come out to hunt the soul beasts outside. Moreover, for unknown reasons, those top predators were dispatched very frequently, and neither soul masters nor soul beasts were spared. The Star Dou Great Forest was once a restricted area! This made Chu Qin a little worried. He felt that this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest might not be so peaceful. But he can''t give up halfway for this. As they continued to deepen, the trees became sparse but became taller and taller. Some trees even reached a hundred meters. A tree is like a small forest! After all, the soul beasts in the depths are huge in size, and they must have enough space for action! "Not far ahead, it''s my home, the lake of life!" Xiao Wu excitedly pointed to the front. Returning to her hometown, the familiar taste made Xiao Wu unconsciously refreshed. "Xiao Wu, your house is so beautiful!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but sighed. Here, the corpse of the soul beast has long been gone. Moreover, the scenery inside the Star Dou Great Forest is so beautiful. All kinds of weird plants, exuding radiant, colorful luster, illuminate the ground like a paradise! "Hehe!" Xiao Wu held Chu Qin''s palm and smiled back. "When my mother is resurrected, Chu Qin, Rongrong, Zhuqing, Lingling, you have to stay at my house for a while!" "Xiao Wu, I want to live too!" Chu Qin replied softly, "but your sister Zi Ji and others are still waiting for us in the Wuhun Hall!" "I''m kidding!" Xiao Wu smiled, "I am used to the outside world, but I am a little uncomfortable in the Star Dou Great Forest!" "Oh, yes, Chu Qin, sisters!" Xiao Wu continued, "I want to tell you one thing! I have two younger brothers, they are also one hundred thousand year old soul beasts, but they have not transformed into human beings, you Don¡¯t be surprised when you see them later!" "Chu Qin, I remember, Er Ming seems to have seen you before!" Xiao Wu asked Chu Qin in her eyes full of energy. "Well, I have seen it once." Chu Qin nodded. "Roar!" At this moment, a violent vibration and a tragic roar came not far from the front. Hearing this shock, everyone was shocked. "This is Er Ming''s voice!" Xiao Wu was surprised, and immediately took a step forward and ran forward quickly, followed by Chu Qin and others! Soon, they came to a huge lake. Their faces changed in shock! At this moment, the three soul beasts in the middle of the lake were fighting. One of them, Chu Qin had seen before, was the Titan Great Ape. The other two, one with a body length of about sixty meters, present a bucket-like sturdy python body, but it is not a python head, but a huge bull head! Just the pair of horns can reach five or six meters long! It is more than five meters in length, and it is extremely majestic and looks like a lion, but it has three identical big heads. Each head has a diameter of more than one meter, and the terrifying canine teeth release a red golden luster. These two soul beasts are Xiao Wu''s younger brother, the Azure Bull Python, and one of the kings from the core area, the Red King! The Chi King is a powerful beast that has been nearly 300,000 years old! Therefore, it can be seen that facing the sky blue cow python and the titan great ape, the short and sturdy red king not only has no disadvantages, but has a chance to win! And the bodies of the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape are full of wounds and bloodstains, which is shocking! "Da Ming, Er Ming!" Xiao Wu immediately cried out in pain. "Sister Xiaowu!" Sky Green Bull Python and Titan Great Ape said in surprise at the same time. Then the sky green cow python shouted, "Sister Xiao Wu, go quickly and go back to the human world!" Before Xiao Wu answered the conversation, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear had already manifested, and he cast his gaze on Jian Ji. "The true body of the Fire God Sword!" Jian Ji immediately understood, eight black and one red under her feet, nine horrible spirit rings flickering, and the Fire God Sword in her hand enlarged in an instant. "Da Ming, Er Ming, run away!" Chu Qin shouted. In the next moment, Jian Ji''s forty-meter-long Fire God sword was slashed towards the body of the King! Facing this sudden powerhouse, Chi King''s three heads and six eyes shrank at the same time, and then the three blood basins opened wide, spitting out the three-hanging Yanhe to face Jian Ji''s cut! However, the Red King¡¯s cultivation base was only more than 200,000 years old, and it was at most comparable to the 97th-level peak Douluo of a human, and Jian Ji was not only a 98th-level titled Douluo, but also possessed a god-level martial spirit, the Fire God Sword. ! Therefore, when the sword went down, the three Yanhes of the Scarlet King were directly split by Jian Ji, and the huge body of the Scarlet King, like a cannonball, was blown to the shore and broke several rows of giant trees. Stop it! "who are you!" The Scarlet King looked at the sword girl standing in the air, and said with shock. "The one who killed you!" Jian Ji said coldly. "Huh, arrogant!" The Scarlet King smiled faintly, and his whole body began to burn, like a flaming meteor, rushing towards Jian Ji! "Sixth Soul Ability? Destruction of Fire God!" Jian Ji snarled, and the Fire God sword in her hand quickly swept across the air, forming a huge "Mie" character, welcoming the Scarlet King! With a loud "bang", Jian Ji''s Vulcan Mie and Akagi''s body exploded in the air at the same time! This time, the flesh and blood of the red king directly exploded and fell to the ground again! At this moment, King Chi finally understood that the woman in front of him, who was beyond his ability, immediately turned around and rushed out of the lake of life. However, it hasn''t done it yet, Chu Qin''s palm has turned into a dragon''s claw, pointing to the middle of its three heads, "I want to run when I hit someone, how easy is it!" Chu Qin was very excited. He was missing the eighth spirit ring. Of course she couldn''t let go of the Scarlet King in front of him! "Human!" The Scarlet King said with some trepidation in astonishment, "You dare to kill me in the Star Dou Great Forest, I promise you will not get out of here alive!" "Humph!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "What happened to me? You can''t see it anymore!" "Dragon God Transformation!" "Dragon blood enhancement!" At the same time, the four spirit rings under Ye Lingling''s feet surged, giving Chu and Qin a perfect boost! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin''s dragon claws had already caught the forehead of King Chi! Upon seeing this, the king of red flames surged all over his body, and he transferred all his spirit power to protect himself! However, under the severe damage, the Chi King, who had no strength, was a Chu and Qin opponent with the Dragon God Transformation and Ye Lingling''s blessing. Chapter 82: Sign in Gu Yuena In an instant, the soul power of the Scarlet King was directly pierced by Chu and Qin''s dragon claws! Just at the very moment, suddenly, in the jungle far away, there was a strange cat cry! The cat''s cry was not only extremely ear-piercing, but also caused dizziness, and everyone could not help covering their ears. Chu Qin knew that this was a mental attack, and immediately protected himself and Xiao Wu''s four daughters with his soul power! At this moment, the body of King Chi disappeared in front of Chu Qin! In the next instant, Chu Qin and Jian Ji reacted and found a huge cat-shaped creature, holding the Scarlet King and leaving the lake of life. "This is the ghost cat!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise. She couldn''t be more familiar with the appearance of the cat. It was exactly the same as her martial soul. It was the first time she saw a ghost cat that was tens of meters tall. "Chasing!" At the same time, Chu Qin shouted towards Jian Ji. "Brother Chu Qin, don''t chase after him!" At this moment, Er Ming''s weak voice sounded. After Chu Qin heard this, he gave up the pursuit, led Jian Ji, and returned to the side of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape! "Da Ming, Er Ming, what kind of soul beast was it just now, why did it attack you?" Xiao Wu walked over and asked in surprise in a hurry. "I don''t know!" Er Ming shook his head, "About a year or two ago, the night when I chased Sister Xiao Wu, a riot broke out in the Star Dou Great Forest! Then, many powerful soul beasts came from the Star Dou Great Forest. Came out of the underground cave." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu immediately recalled what happened that year! Of course Chu Qin knew the ins and outs of this incident, and knew that these soul beasts came out in search of the blue-eyed dragon king, but he was a little puzzled, "Why, those soul beasts will attack you, aren''t you friends?" "No! Actually, we had no dispute with them." Tianqing Niu Python shook his head and replied, "However, these evil beasts have killed too many soul beasts of us over the years, and Er Ming and I couldn''t help it. , We started on some of their clansmen! They were chased by them in the end!" "Oh!" The Titan Great Ape sighed, "The soul beasts there were at odds with us! They killed Sister Xiao Wu''s father back then!" Chu Qin suddenly realized that Di Tian and the Titan Great Ape Tianqing Niu Python Xiaowu were not in the same system. In the original work, there is indeed a record that Xiao Wu''s father was also a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, because he broke into the core area and was eventually killed there. It''s no wonder that the Red King will kill the Sky Blue Python and the Titan Giant Ape. After all, the latter two are the masters of the Star Dou Forest in the previous sense. How can the kings who wake up tolerate them? There is no room for two tigers in one mountain! As for the relationship between Zi Ji and Xiao Wu, it is because of another level. "These days, Daming and I are hiding next to the lake of life and dare not go out." Tianqing Niu Python continued to sigh, "If it weren''t for Aunt Meiwu''s body here, Er and I would have escaped from the Star Dou Forest!" "Is mother''s body still there?" Xiao Wu hurriedly asked. "It''s at the bottom of the lake of life! We are well protected!" Sky Green Bull Python replied. "Da Ming, Er Ming, you have suffered!" Xiao Wu said sadly. She came to resurrect her mother and almost lost her two younger brothers! Chu Qin also sighed greatly! He decided that this trip would not only resurrect Meiwu, but also relieve the dangers of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape! The key to eliminating this danger lies in Gu Yuena. Chu and Qin are strong in their own right, as well as Su Daji Medusa Sword Fairy, and a bunch of soul beast experience cards! It is estimated that there will be no problem with releasing them all and killing all the people like Ditian! However, the only thing he feared was Gu Yuena. Although Gu Yuena was seriously injured, he had no chance of winning against his future wife! "Host, I know this is a bare hint!" The system prompt sounded. "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: Sacrifice Tianmeng Ice Silkworm as the eighth spirit ring, get Gu Yuena''s favorability 300%!" "Gu Yuena''s goddess mission is really here!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "System, you are too much to my heart!" "Wait, let Tianmeng Ice Silkworm sacrifice and obtain the eighth spirit ring. This is a bit difficult!" If Chu Qin remembered correctly, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm at this time should be in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, absorbed by Ditian and others as an experience baby! Chu Qin, this is nothing short of grabbing food! However, Chu Qin must try! "By the way, Sister Xiao Wu, let''s run!" At this time, the Titan Great Ape said, "The evil beasts in the core area have awakened. They are very powerful and will definitely come to retaliate against us! Especially, they have. The black dragon king, powerful can be described as horror!" "Da Ming Erming, or you go first!" Xiao Wu paused and said, "I must resurrect my mother first!" "Ah! Sister Xiaowu, have you found a way to resurrect Aunt Meiwu?" Daming said in surprise. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu replied, "It''s too late to explain, it shouldn''t be too late... Chu Qin, or you should go first, I will revive my mother alone!" Xiao Wu finally turned to Chu Qin Dao. She didn''t want anyone to be in danger again for her. "Xiao Wu, if I leave you behind, am I still a man?" Chu Qin said in an angry voice, "Well, Sword Ji Daming Erming, you leave with Zhu Qing Rong Lingling first, and Xiao Wu and I will resurrect her mother. , Just go to you!" "No!" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong said in unison, even Ye Lingling said so! Chu Qin cares about them so much, so why don''t they care about Chu Qin''s safety. "Oh, all right!" Chu Qin was very moved in his heart, but sighed a little, "You stay here, Xiao Wu and I will be back soon." After speaking, Chu Qin took Xiao Wu and jumped into the lake of life. Although Chu and Qin knew that the lake of life was extremely deep, otherwise it would not be possible to accommodate the giant sky blue bull python. However, the depth of the lake of life exceeded his imagination. Chu Qin and Xiao Wu went deep all the way, about five kilometers or so, except for the light of Chu Qin and Xiao Wu''s spirit ring, there was no trace of sunlight, and the temperature dropped sharply! Fortunately, they finally found the cave at the bottom of the lake of life! This cave had obviously been exerted with spirit power, and the lake couldn''t even flow into it. And inside the cave, there are shiny ice everywhere, a proper ice cave! At the forefront is a tunnel, Chu Qin and Xiao Wu, along the tunnel all the way inward. "This cave is left by my father!" Xiao Wu said slightly sadly as he walked, "He is an ice rabbit. It is precisely because of his cave and his mother''s body that his mother''s body can be well preserved!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin could hear the bleakness in Xiao Wu''s words, took her hand and gave a gentle smile and said, "Wu, the deceased is dead, don''t miss it too much!" Chapter 83: Tianmeng Ice Silkworm "Yeah!" Xiao Wu replied, "Our main thing now is to resurrect our mother, and then take Ming Erming and them to leave the Star Dou Forest!" Not long after, the two reached the end of the tunnel! What you see is a huge ice sculpture. The ice sculpture is transparent, and a pink and huge soft-bone charm rabbit can be clearly seen inside. It lay there quietly, motionless. There is no doubt that that is the body of Mei Wu. "This ice is so unique!" Chu Qin was surprised when he looked at the white ice in front of him. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu smiled, "Chu Qin, don''t underestimate this piece of ice. It is called Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow, which can last forever. Legend has it that soul beasts can quickly improve their cultivation level after eating it. The forest may be this one, my dad finally found it!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded slightly, "Then we will break open the ice marrow and prepare to resurrect your mother!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded repeatedly. At this time, a scene that surprised Chu Qin and the others happened. They discovered that besides this ice sculpture, there was also a strange creature lying beside it! I don''t know that they are all kinds of creatures, they are waxy white, curled up in a ball, just like a huge ball of cotton. "What is this!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. Chu Qin was also a little uncertain, protecting Xiao Wu''s youth, and slowly walked towards the creature! At this moment, the creature moved, and a huge head was drilled out of the curled cotton cloud body, opened its small mouth leisurely, and gnawed at the ice sculpture on the side! "Shut up!" Xiao Wu yelled when the creature was about to eat the ice of the dusty Meiwu. "Who! Who dares to scare your Tianmeng brother!" The creature was taken aback at once, turned around hurriedly, looked at Chu Qin and Xiao Wu and uttered something. At this moment, Chu Qin and Xiao Wu saw its true face clearly. That is an ice silkworm! The head of the ice silkworm is round and bulging, with a diameter of more than one meter and a length of about six or seven meters. The whole body is white jade color, crystal clear, the halo flows under the epidermis, and there are even a pair of small golden eyes on the head. "Where''s the bug!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. "You are the worm, and your whole family are worms!" Tian Meng Bing Silkworm did not feel the breath of the soul beast since childhood Wu Wu and Chu Qin, and replied presumptuously, "Brother is Tian Meng Bing Silkworm! 190,000 years..." "No, these are two human beings. If Brother explodes himself, maybe they will use Brother''s beautiful body as a spirit ring!" "Brother Tianmeng, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm!" Chu Qin combined the shape of the ice silkworm with the ice silkworm''s words just now, thinking of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm that was caught by Di Tian! Isn''t this his mission? Chu Qin was shocked, he didn''t know how the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm appeared here! In fact, what Chu and Qin didn¡¯t know was that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm that day, while Di Tian Gu Yuena and all the kings were focusing their attention on searching for the Dragon King, they used their last mental power to get from the kings. The land escaped! And the hungry Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, smelled the breath of the Wannian Ice Marrow of the Dust Sealed Enchantment Dance, and came here with the smell! And because of the soul beast riots, the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape did not dare to live in the lake of life anymore, so no one came to bother him! So Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, here, once again lived a comfortable life like the Far North, eating, sleeping, and eating. At this time, Xiao Wu angrily wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Chu Qin, "Xiao Wu, this is a good thing, don''t worry!" The system is to make Tianmeng Ice Silkworm sacrifice, Chu and Qin naturally can''t kill it directly! "Who the **** are you guys dare to break into my Tian Meng brother''s territory!" Tian Meng Bingcan looked at Xiao Wu and Chu Qin, and said nonchalantly. "Smelly shameless!" Xiao Wu said angrily, "This is the place my father left for me!" "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!" Tianmeng Bingcan''s voice fell, and a strong breath spurted from his delicate little mouth! The breath quickly condensed into white silk, rushing towards Chu Qin and Xiao Wu! However, Chu Qin only saw that Chu Qin drew out the Ice Sword and waved it lightly, and the silk attack of Tian Meng Ice Silkworm was dispelled! Although Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has slept for hundreds of thousands of years, it is indeed a nine hundred and ninety thousand year old soul beast, but his attack power is pitiful, and coupled with the result of being swallowed by Ditian for a long time, his combat power may not be better than ordinary ones. How could the Wannian Soul Beast be Chu and Qin''s opponent? "What!" Tianmeng Bingcan said in surprise, "Well, I can''t beat it, run!" Tian Meng Bingcan thought must be, a space under his feet was torn apart, Tian Meng Bingcan hurriedly got in! However, he drilled halfway and found that he couldn''t move! Chu Qin''s palm grabbed his fat body and pulled him out of the space channel for life! "Ouch!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was thrown on the ice wall by Chu Qin, crying hard. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu took advantage of the situation and resorted to an eight-stage throw, squeezing the ice silkworm according to the heavenly dream! "Run, then run!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu patted her palms and said with anger on her face. "Don''t run, don''t run!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied, "Just forgive brother, you two, brother is a trash, useless to you humans! Just as a fart, let him go. Right!" "You are not a waste!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "You are a nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year-old soul beast Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, how could it be waste!" "What, Chu Qin..." Xiao Wu said in shock. "You, how did you know!" Tianmeng Bingcan asked in surprise, "No, who is the ninety-nine-million-year soul beast!" "Brother is too stupid! Why did Brother admit it, he has no evidence!" Tian Meng Bingcan secretly said in his heart. "Well, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, whether you admit it or not, there are only two options for you to choose!" Chu Qin calmly replied, "First, die in my hands, and second, you take the initiative to offer sacrifices!" "Why, brother won''t sacrifice to you!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied. "I know that you are a ruined body now, and time is running out!" Chu Qin replied, "If you sacrifice to me, you might still have a chance to live!" "I don''t!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied, "Brother is a noble ninety-nine-million-year soul beast, even if he died, it is impossible to sacrifice to a human being." "Well, then, you can only kill you!" Chu Qin smiled, "However, you have to think clearly that once you die, the Ice Emperor you love will completely become someone else''s wife!" "You, how do you know the Bingdi?" Tianmeng Bingcan said in surprise. "Just leave it alone!" Chu Qin replied, "Tianmeng ice silkworm, or die in my hands, and then I will cook your body and eat it. Or sacrifice to me, and I can guarantee that you will see it again. ice King!" Anyway, Chu Qin took the absolute initiative and couldn''t escape. Chu Qin felt that it didn''t matter what he said. Of course, what Chu Qin said was not a lie. He was indeed able to let Tianmeng Bingcan see the Bingdi, but he didn''t say to match them up! After all, Bingdi is one of the goddesses, his own! Chapter 84: The power of perspective Originally, Chu Qin thought that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm would choose to sacrifice himself, after all, he had moved out of the Ice Emperor! However, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm didn''t seem to appreciate it, "You said you can see the Ice Emperor! Brother doesn''t believe you, he knows, you are coveting Brother''s body, coveting Brother''s nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year-old spirit ring Hey, Bingdi, brother has no chance with you in this life! Not to mention, brother has been tortured in this Star Dou Great Forest, brother fights with you!" In the next moment, a powerful spiritual force was released from the body of Tianmeng Bingcan! Suddenly, Chu Qin felt a slight shock in his head, and Xiao Wu clutched his head and began to suffer severe pain. "Do you dare to attack Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin suddenly became angry! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin rushed to the side of Tianmeng Bingcan, and punched Tianmeng Bingcan''s body with a punch! "Brother is not alive!" Tianmeng Bingcan said furiously. As soon as the voice fell, a golden dawn began to bloom on the body of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! "No, Chu Qin, it looks like it''s going to explode!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. Chu Qin didn''t expect Tianmeng Ice Silkworm to be so extreme, which was a little bit beyond his expectation! "It''s not that easy to want to explode!" After that, Chu Qin''s spirit power rushed to Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, trying to stop its actions! At the same time, Chu Qin''s side, one pink and one red, two rays of light lit up at the same time, and then Su Daji and Medusa, these two peerless beauties appeared and fell beside Chu Qin! In the next moment, Su Daji and Medusa started at the same time, using their soul power Directly locked the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. In terms of spiritual power, Tianmeng Bingcan can be called the best soul master, but in terms of soul power, he is weak and pitiful, how is it the opponent of the Chu and Qin trio! Tianmeng ice silkworm blew to stop! "What the **** are you doing?" Tianmeng Bingcan said in shock. "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, are you sure you don''t sacrifice!" Chu Qin said that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm didn''t appreciate it, making him a little angry! "Don''t give it, don''t give it to death!" Tianmeng Bingcan shouted, "Brother will never succumb to a small human!" "Chu Qin, let me come!" At this moment, a voice of Mei Yun rang in Chu Qin''s ears, and the soul of Mei Wu appeared by Chu Qin''s side again. "Mom!" Xiao Wu said excitedly. "Yeah!" Mei Wu smiled at Xiao Wu, then turned to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, I can use mental power to confuse his mind and make Tianmeng Ice Silkworm sacrifice!" Chu Qin frowned slightly when he heard the words. He knew that the spiritual power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm was not so powerful. However, in the face of the stubborn Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, he has no other choice. So he nodded, "Auntie, be careful!" "Do not worry!" As soon as Mei Wu''s voice fell, a pink light burst into his eyes, aiming at the golden eyes of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! In the next moment, the body of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm began to shake, and it was gradually controlled by the charm of Meiwu! But soon, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s body emits a strong golden light, trying to dispel the charm of Meiwu, "Huh, play mental power in front of Brother, you still..." As soon as the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm finished speaking, two stronger mental powers have penetrated towards it. It is the power of Medusa and Su Daji! Suddenly, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm began to suffer severe pain. Although he was the strongest spirit beast in Douluo Continent''s history, he had been eaten away by Ditian and others. What''s more, he is not a million-year-old soul beast. , Only nine hundred and ninety thousand years! Therefore, under the strong intervention of Su Daji and Medusa, the spiritual barrier of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm collapsed! "Stop, stop, brother is wrong, brother is wrong!" Tianmeng Bingcan shouted, "Brother agree to sacrifice, don''t torture brother!" Hearing this, Su Dajisan stopped the mental shock, Chu Qin said coldly, "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, you''d better not cheat in front of me, otherwise..." "Don''t worry!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied with lingering fear, "Brother did what he said! Brother is not the **** of Star Dou Great Forest. He said that he wanted to invite brother to visit them, but he came to eat like Wannian ice marrow. !" "However, human!" Tianmeng Bingcan continued to look at Chu Qin, "Brother offered sacrifices to you, will you really take me to see the Bingdi?" Chu Qin was silent. At the moment Tianmeng Bingcan attacked Xiao Wu, Chu Qin had no affection for him! "What kind of nonsense, die if you don''t sacrifice!" Su Da said angrily. "Oh, forget it, I''ll admit it!" Tianmeng Bingcan was under the eaves and had to bow his head. The next moment, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s body began to burn, and finally the flame burned his body, turning into a golden light, pouring into Chu Qin''s body! In an instant, Chu Qin felt a shock in his mind! He immediately summoned the spirit ring of martial arts, adjusted his own state to the best, and he was born with the spiritual impact from Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! How terrifying is the spiritual power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, but there is a record in the original work that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm sacrificed to a spiritual title Douluo, and finally directly supported the latter! But who is Chu Qin? The sixth spirit ring has a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring, and coupled with a series of cheats obtained by signing in, such as the Liuli Diamond Body, his body can withstand more than a Title Douluo! Rao is so, Chu Qin''s body will not be destroyed, but the spirit began to be distorted, and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm started to feel severe pain! "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu said with great pain when she saw Chu Qin''s shout. "Xiao Wu, can''t disturb him!" Mei Wu stopped Xiao Wu. "He is accepting the sacrifice of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Once disturbed, he will be forever!" At this time, accompanied by a violent sound, Chu Qin''s body surface burst into endless golden light. This golden light was extremely dazzling, illuminating the entire ice cave. Not only that, a powerful spiritual force was released, causing the entire lake of life, and even the surrounding space, to tremble! This energy was quickly captured by the people in the land of kings, "Finally found the breath of the ice silkworm in the sky dream, Jun Xiong, follow me to the lake of life!" "Yes!" At the same time, the spirit ring under Chu Qin''s feet was yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red rose gold, and on the outermost side of the seven spirit rings, there appeared a bright golden spirit ring with some red edges! This means that this spirit ring is endlessly close to a million-year spirit ring. Although it was a nine hundred and ninety thousand year old spirit ring, the spirit ring sacrificed by Tian Meng was rather special, and it did not give Chu Qin spirit power a significant increase. Chu Qin had only reached level eighty-two at this moment, which was the result of his previous soul power backlog! Of course, the biggest advantage of the spirit ring of Tian Meng is that it allows Chu Qin''s mental power to increase exponentially! I saw that Chu Qin''s consciousness easily swept away, and his mental power instantly covered the entire lake of life! Not only that, Chu Qin discovered that his consciousness possessed an amazing function, able to see through the essence of all objects! In other words, perspective! He can see the true nature of Xiao Wu''s clothes... Chapter 85: Emperor Tian Xiong "This soul skill is not bad!" Chu Qin showed a strange smile. "Ding! It was detected that Tianmeng Ice Silkworm sacrificed successfully, and Gu Yuena''s favorability degree was 300%!" "This is a success!" Chu Qin said with joy suddenly. With Gu Yuena''s favorability, Chu Qin would no longer be afraid of any creatures in the Star Dou Great Forest! "Chu Qin, did you really get the nine hundred and ninety-nine hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Xiao Wu said with joy when he saw the red-rimmed golden ring at Chu Qin''s feet. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Unbelievable, there is even a human being able to absorb nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year spirit rings!" Mei Wu sighed. "By the way, Auntie, let''s revive you soon!" Chu Qin reacted. "Yes, resurrect mother!" Xiao Wu also followed. "Yeah. Good" Mei Wu also nodded. After that, Chu Qin broke open the Wannian ice marrow outside of Mei Wu''s body, and placed the crystal dragon blood ginseng in Mei Wu''s mouth. In the next moment, under the lead of Chu Qin''s spirit power, Mei Wu''s soul began to enter her body! The resurrection process is extremely slow. However, Chu and Qin were not worried at all. With Gu Yuena''s 300% favorability, the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest would certainly obey him! In the process of Chu and Qin''s revival of the enchanted dance, beside the lake of life! "Da Ming, what was the movement just now? Sister Xiao Wu and Brother Chu Qin have been there for so long. There is no danger, right?" The Titan Great Ape looked at the bottom of the Lake of Life and asked in confusion. "Chu Qin can''t be dangerous!" Ning Rongrong believed. "Yes, it''s us, beware of spirit beast''s revenge!" Sky Green Bull Python replied. "Two mistresses, be careful, I feel murderous!" Jian Ji turned towards Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing with cold eyes. "What murderous?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise at the same time. "Look at that!" Suddenly, the Titan Great Ape pointed to the sky. They only saw a giant soul beast flying into the sky in the sky. The soul beast is about ten meters high, covered with a thick, thick dark golden hair, and its arms are extremely long, hanging on both sides of the body. With its huge body, the length of the arms actually exceeds the knees. On the back of its hand, several meters of golden claws stretched out! "It''s the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, Jun Xiong!" The Titan Great Ape exclaimed. Sword Ji''s gaze did not stay on the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, but instead looked at his shoulder! There, a figure of a middle-aged man with red hair stood facing the wind. At this time, the Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear ignored the Titan Great Ape and the others, and carried the middle-aged man to the sky above the Lake of Life. The latter looked at the bottom of the Lake of Life with a faint smile and said, "Yes, yes. Here! Jun Xiong, do it!" Upon hearing this, Jun Xiong raised his huge arms high, and the next moment terrifying energy gushed from his body. Under the action of that energy, the lake of life was slowly separated! "stop!" Ming and Ming, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing shouted at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Da Ming and Er Ming urged their soul power one after another, roaring towards the Dark Golden Terrier Claw! But Jian Ji didn''t act immediately. She tightly guarded Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. This was the task Chu Qin entrusted to her! "Who am I, a little monkey, a little python!" The red-haired man standing on Jun Xiong''s shoulder smiled faintly! The next moment, his eyes burst out with a scarlet light. Time seemed to freeze for a moment, and the space changed. Ming Er clearly rushed to Jun Xiong, but because the red-haired man changed the space, they slammed into the small hill next to him! "The thunder is dead!" A strong thunder light spurted out from the sky, and rushed towards the red-haired man! However, the result is also the same. The sky blue cow python''s thunder light has not yet touched the red-haired man, and has already rushed towards the Titan Great Ape! The Titan Great Ape suddenly became angry, his arms slammed into his chest, and then he hit the ground with a punch. In an instant, the earth shook and the river shook, and the red-haired man and Jun Xiong also shook for it, and the cut lake of life healed again. "It''s really a hindrance!" The red-haired man smiled faintly, turned into a red light, and rushed to the sky blue cow python! "Jianji, Daming Erming seems to be not the opponent of these two people!" Ning Rongrong said anxiously, "Go help them too!" "No!" Jian Ji shook her head, "The master''s order is to let me protect the two of you! Moreover, even if it is me, it may not be his opponent!" "What!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were surprised. They had just seen with their own eyes that Jian Ji slashed back a powerful soul beast that was invincible between Ming and Ming! And now, the two soul beasts in front of them, even Jian Ji is not an opponent! The fact is also true. For an instant, the two giants, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, were hit hard by the red-haired man! The poor two forest overlords fell to the ground again! "Titan Great Ape, because of your ancestor Titan, who had some friendship with me, I won''t kill you!" The red-haired man looked at the Titan Great Ape and smiled faintly. "Ah, who are you!" The Titan Great Ape said in shock. "This is the real master of the Star Dou Great Forest, Lord Ditian!" Jun Xiong said. "Di Tian!" Sky Green Bull Python and Titan Great Ape said in shock at the same time. Di Tian, ??is that powerful black dragon king! No wonder, the two of them were beaten and could not fight back! At this time, Ditian cast his gaze to the Azure Bull Python who was aside, "I can''t kill the Titan Giant Ape, but you must die!" As soon as Ditian''s voice fell, he was about to attack the sky blue cow python, but the next moment his eyes changed in shock, and he turned to the lake of life next to him. "What''s wrong, Lord Ditian!" Xiong Jun said in surprise. "The breath of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has disappeared!" Di Tian said with cold eyes. Immediately afterwards, his palm pressed down, and a powerful energy poured into the entire lake of life. In an instant, the entire lake of life was rolled up. At this moment, a faint voice sounded in the lake of life, "Di Tian, ??you are so bold!" The moment the sound fell. Five figures rushed out of the lake of life, it was Chu Qin, Medusa Su Daji Xiaowu Meiwu! Mei Wu was resurrected, and she looked more beautiful after the resurrection. Under the pink palace dress, her plump body looked mature. Moreover, because it is a rebirth, not a resurrection, the charm dance at this time has become icy and clean, intact! "Auntie Meiwu!" Sky Green Bull Python and Titan Great Ape shouted in unison. When Chu Qin called his name directly, Di Tian was shocked. However, when he saw Chu Qin, especially the eight spirit rings at the feet of Chu and Qin, Di Tian was furious and said, "You have a beast spirit ring, and you killed the ice silkworm of the sky dream!" "It''s me, how?" Chu Qin glanced at Daming Erming who fell to the ground with serious injuries, his eyes were cold. Gu Yuena''s favorability has been gained, and Su Da is by his side, and Di Tian dared to beat Xiao Wu''s younger brother, Chu Qin must teach him a lesson! Even though, Di Tian is Gu Yuena''s subordinate! Meiwu, can''t accept it! Chapter 86: Defeated Emperor Tian Di Tian was furious. His first reaction was Chu Qin''s auspicious beast spirit ring, which came from the three-eyed Jinyao, which is the only auspicious beast in the Star Dou Great Forest! And now, Rui Beast and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm were both killed by Chu Qin, and Di Tian was extremely angry! The next moment, with a push of Di Tian''s palm, a strong soul power immediately rushed towards Chu and Qin! At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes shrank slightly, and I have to say that Di Tian''s power is still good! Feeling this shock, Chu and Qin felt a little depressed in his chest, and his soul power was also suppressed at this moment! Of course, Chu Qin will not get hurt. For a moment, Su Da stood in front of Chu Qin. "Title Douluo!" Looking at the nine spirit rings under Su Daji''s feet, Di Tian was slightly surprised. "Dare to hurt my master, do you have a good sense of death?" Su Daji smiled indifferently. "Joke, are you still the first person who dared to speak this way to this seat?" Di Tian looked at Su Daji with cold eyes! "Wuhun true body, nine-tailed demon fox!" Su Daji''s beautiful voice sounded. She directly used the Wuhun real body. Obviously, she also noticed the Di Tian in front of her, which was somewhat unusual. As soon as this move was taken, Su Daji''s body disappeared, replaced by a demon fox that was dozens of meters long and extremely gorgeous! The whole body of the demon fox is a pinkish red color, like silk and satin-like hair, exuding a lustrous luster in the sun, which makes people have the illusion of being beautiful and delicious! It makes people feel like they want to ride on it and stroke it. Chu Qin was slightly surprised. This was the first time he saw Su Daji''s martial spirit body, it was indeed so beautiful! Di Tian was also stunned. After the beast spirit spirit master uses the spirit body, it is almost equivalent to a spirit beast! As the master of the soul beast, Di Tian has seen countless gorgeous and beautiful soul beasts, and Su Daji in front of him can definitely rank in the top three! Suddenly, let this lecherous Di Tianchun''s heart sprout! "Master Ditian, let me meet this lifeless human!" Xiong Jun said contemptuously while looking at Su Daji. "No, I will meet her personally!" The corner of Di Tian''s mouth slanted slightly. Immediately afterwards, after he roared, he also revealed his true body-the Black Dragon King! Di Tian''s dragon body is extremely stalwart, with a height of about eighty meters, and Su Daji''s martial soul real body looks a little petite in front of him. "Unexpectedly, a human being has such a gorgeous animal body!" Di Tian looked at Su Daji with a faint smile, "Human, if you follow this seat, this seat can not kill you!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin frowned! Su Da has had a relationship with herself a long time ago. This Emperor Tian actually fell in love with his woman! "Daji, teach him severely!" Chu Qin said with a faint look. "Yes, master!" "The Eighth Spirit Ability?The Rain of Fox!" As soon as Su Daji''s voice fell, she exuded an extremely bright pink light, and a burst of pink light came out from her graceful fox mouth! "Master!" Di Tian was slightly startled, and then lifted the huge dragon claws, forming a black shield in front of him. Di Tian is the true grandson of the Dragon God, that is, the second-generation Dragon King, possessing powerful spatial power. However, at this time, Di Tian had just begun to absorb the energy of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, so his cultivation base was about 700,000 (the original Douluo II was 800,000, and the cultivation base of the soul beast was not equal to the lifespan). Therefore, under the strong attack of Su Daji, a peerless Douluo who possessed a god-level martial spirit, the shield of Emperor Heaven eventually shattered. Only then did Ditian realized that he underestimated the enemy, but fortunately he reacted in time and escaped into the space channel the moment he was hit by the light rain. "Little beauty, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" With the falling of Di Tian''s voice, the huge figure of Di Tian appeared behind Su Daji. "However, you are careless!" In the next moment, Di Tian''s dragon claw was aimed at the nine tails behind Su Daji. However, what Ling Ditian did not expect was that when his dragon claw touched Su Daji''s martial soul real body, Su Daji disappeared in place. At the same moment, around the front and back of Di Tian, ??eight real spirits of Su Daji appeared! At the same time, some pink particles appeared around Ditian, like a ball of light, which locks the Ditian firmly. Only then did Ditian realized that it was himself who underestimated the enemy! At the moment when Di Tian wanted to break free from the ball cage, Su Daji''s eight real martial arts body screamed at the same time! "Ninth Soul Ability?Eight Soul Zhutian!" Accompanied by Su Daji''s beautiful rhyme, the eight gorgeous nine-tailed demon foxes stabbed the emperor in the middle at the same time! "Roar!" Di Tian''s tragic and majestic dragon chant sounded, some black blood visible to the naked eye, from the ball cage, continuously spilled around! "Master Di Tian!" Jun Xiong exclaimed, trying to save Di Tian, ??but he was directly intercepted by Jian Ji and Medusa! Soon, Jun Xiong and two peerless beauties fought! At this time, after a violent explosion, Di Tian in the ball cage was finally blown up and fell heavily to the ground! At the same time, Su Daji''s spirit body was lifted and fell beside Chu Qin. "You guys, who are you!" Di Tian stood up, looked at Chu Qin and Su Daji with some horror. "Ditian, weren''t you very tugged just now?" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Hmph, I just underestimated the enemy!" Di Tian replied. In fact, with the strength of Di Tian, ??although he may not be able to defeat Su Daji, he is definitely not so embarrassed! But if Ditian loses, he loses more than lustful, underestimating the enemy! Just now, if he didn''t attack Su Daji''s back door... However, everything is a foregone conclusion! Ditian, lost! At the same time, Jun Xiong was also beaten by Medusa and Jian Ji without any strength to fight back! "Di Tian, ??I don''t want to kill you either!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Let''s do it, you kneel in front of the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape and apologize, this matter is over!" "What, let me apologize to them!" Ditian''s expression changed in shock. He is the pro-grandson of the Dragon God, the soul beast dominates, kneeling down to two hundred thousand year soul beasts, how can Ditian do it! "You have two paths!" Chu Qin said calmly, "First, I lack a lot of spirit rings, and second, apologize!" In fact, it was impossible for Chu Qin to kill Di Tian. After all, this is the strongest subordinate of her future wife Gu Yuena. However, when Di Tian beat Xiao Wu''s younger brother, Chu Qin must let Di Tian know his methods! "Hmph!" Di Tian was immediately angry, and the noble Dragon God bloodline was aroused, "Just because you want me to apologize? It''s impossible in this life!" After Di Tianyu, he was about to make the final resistance, but only an ethereal voice sounded, "Di Tian!" That voice, like the cry of an oriole, and the roar of a real dragon, is ethereal and light, but it is full of majesty! "This is, Lord!" Di Tian said in surprise, "Master, save me, save me!" Chapter 87: Gu Yuena is here. The eternal **** of the system Hearing this, no matter it was Xiao Wu Mei Wu, Daming Erming or Ning Rongrong, they were all shocked! Such a powerful soul beast, there is actually a master? Chu Qin was slightly overjoyed, he knew that the people he was waiting for were coming! Sure enough, the next moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Di Tian and the others! This woman has long silver hair that has been draped behind her back to her ankles, her hair is soft and translucent, and she has a texture like silver crystal. There is a beauty that can''t be described in words, and all the descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning face. In addition, femininity feels extreme. The peach buttocks are pretty waist, and the chest is beautifully locked. She wore a white chain mail, two pairs of silver jade-like legs, exposed naked, floating in the air 30 centimeters above the ground, so slender and beautiful, which made people have a strong urge to embrace the past! Her appearance brightened everyone''s eyes. Even Medusa and Su Daji had their beautiful eyes condensed, as if they were threatened. This person is undoubtedly the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena! Chu Qin was also shocked. This kind of heartbeat is stronger than ever! "Lord, these humans are so bold!" Seeing Gu Yuena appear, Di Tian seemed to have grasped the straw, "They want me to kneel and apologize!" "The master of the dignified soul beast, the inheritor of the dragon **** bloodline, and the patriarch of the Black Dragon clan, is actually no match for a few humans!" Gu Yuena said softly with thin lips, "Di Tian, ??you are really going back more and more alive!" Hearing this, Ditian looked ashamed and inferior! At this time, Gu Yuena no longer paid attention to Di Tian, ??cast her eyes on Chu Qin, and slowly drifted towards him! "Stop!" Su Daji, Medusa, and Jianji saw this and immediately stood in front of Chu Qin! Then, what was surprising was that Gu Yuena only had a flash in her figure, she had spared the three daughters and came to Chu Qin''s face! Su Daji''s three daughters were shocked, and hurriedly wanted to attack Gu Yuena! At this moment, Chu Qin smelled the unique fragrance of Gu Yuena''s body, and unconsciously stretched out his hand to signal Su Daji and three daughters to stop! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin cast his gaze on Gu Yuena, who was close at hand. At this moment, Chu Qin felt a little nervous in his heart. Although he knew that Gu Yuena had a 100% affection for him, his heart rate was still accelerating! "What''s your name?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and asked, her words were extremely gentle, without a trace of majesty! "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied. "Very good!" Gu Yuena said with a smile, "Chu Qin, you have what I want, come with me!" Chu Qin''s heart rate became much faster, but in the end he nodded. The next moment, Gu Yuena''s white light enveloped Chu Qin, and the two disappeared in place at the same time! Gu Yuena and Chu Qin appeared in a strange space. Here, it is very peculiar, with walls like white glass everywhere, and beside Gu Yuena and Chu Qin, there is a big bed. Su Daji and others are not here. "Here, is it Gu Yuena''s room?" Chu Qin asked inwardly. He was very nervous, how could he casually agree to Gu Yuena and come here with her? Gu Yuena is a very strong creature, what should she do if the system fails? "The host is underestimating the system!" At this time, the system prompt sounded, "A Gu Yuena system can''t be fixed, how can it be called the strongest goddess system?" "System, you are still there!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the system''s voice. At this moment, Gu Yuena asked slightly in doubt, "Chu Qin, who are you talking to?" "No...no!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "Gu Yuena, why did you bring me here?" "Nothing!" Gu Yuena''s voice was a little soft, "It''s just that I''m not used to staying with humans!" "What you said, am I not a human being!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "No, you are different!" Gu Yuena shook her head. "Which is different?" Chu Qin said with great interest. "Humans will make me feel annoying, but you actually make me feel inexplicable!" Gu Yuena replied, "Chu Qin, have we ever met before!" Hearing this, Chu Qin reverberated the scene when he first met Xiao Wu. He defeated Tang San and gained a 500% favorability rating from Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu also said something similar! "It seems that the favorability level exceeds 100%, and it may affect a person''s memory!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Then asked curiously, "Then Gu Yuena, tell me, where have you met me?" "I feel that I used to travel the world with you, have a drink with you, dance swords with you, and you..." After speaking, Gu Yuena''s face turned red slightly, a little hard to tell! "What''s with you?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Spend a good night with you, spring a dream!" Gu Yuena lowered her voice. Gu Yuena is very strange. She has been living in the raging flames of resurrection all her life. How could she do such a thing with a human? However, the memory in her mind was so clear that she could recall every detail with Chu Qin. At the same time, she had a feeling in her heart that staying with Chu Qin would make her extremely happy! "It seems that you still remember these!" Chu Qin was somewhat deceptive. "We really did this kind of thing!" Gu Yue Na Dai frowned. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded. In fact, he has never experienced such a thing, but admitting it at this time will bring his relationship with Gu Yuena one step closer! "This is impossible!" Gu Yuena said in confusion. "...Why?" Chu Qin asked. "I can''t spend a good night with you!" Gu Yuena replied. "How do you say this?" Chu Qin asked curiously. Gu Yuena thought about it again and again before reaching out to untie her chain mail. Chu Qin swallowed, and his heart rate accelerated slightly. Such a beautiful Gu Yuena was so bold in front of him? This is a man, can''t bear it, okay! However, what surprised Chu Qin was that Gu Yuena''s palm stopped in the air, and then said to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, would you like to come?" "I''m here? What are you doing?" Chu Qin asked some knowingly. "Help me, undress!" Gu Yuena replied. Chu Qin felt a little excited when he heard this. He once said that it is impossible not to take advantage of the bargain delivered to the door! So Chu Qin walked up to Gu Yuena and stretched out his hand to unbutton the latter. At this moment, Gu Yuena was also a little nervous for some reason, her face flushed. However, just when Chu Qin Chunfeng was proud, he discovered that Gu Yuena''s clothes had no buttons or zippers. Chu Qin searched for Gu Yuena, but never found a place to start. "Na''er, why don''t you have buttons on your clothes?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "I made this dress from my own dragon scales. I have never taken it off for millions of years!" "Ah!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "This is the seal I gave myself! We dragons, because the blood in the body is too masculine, and it is easy to carry on the amusement, so I put two seals on myself! One is to trap my body with dragon scale mail, and In the key parts of the body, a dragon seal was planted!" Gu Yuena said with a little shame. Chapter 88: Bold ideas "..." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin suddenly understood what Gu Yuena meant. Long Xing Ben Yin, Gu Yuena is no exception, for this, she sealed her body! In other words, the armor in front of Chu Qin cannot be lifted! "Damn, sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that simple!" Chu Qin was bitter in his heart. "Ah, Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Gu Yuena said in a daze. "No, is there any way to remove the seal?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head, "Chu Qin, let''s not tell you, I am now in a state of serious injury, unable to remove the seal left by the peak period, so I said that I cannot spend a good night with you. But Chu Qin, I remember remembering In, you lifted the seal for me..." Chu Qin knew what he said! At this time, Gu Yuena had been recovering from her injuries, so even if she sealed it herself, Gu Yuena was helpless! And Gu Yuena''s memory was forcibly tampered with by the system. Gu Yuena''s power can''t be relieved, what solution does he have! "Forget it, Na''er!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly, "We are together, why bother with this matter?" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently and smiled. Gu Yuena''s face is too beautiful, it is definitely the most perfect face he has seen so far, I am afraid that only Bibi Dong can compete. Gu Yuena''s smile made Chu Qin''s heart and soul tremble. He couldn''t help but walk up to Gu Yuena''s face, gently holding up the latter''s beautiful and flawless face with both hands. Gu Yuena naturally understood what Chu Qin meant, and Hao Liang''s eyes closed kissed. The two kissed fiercely. After a long time, the two talents separated again. Chu and Qin at this moment are extremely satisfied. Although he couldn''t get Gu Yuena''s body immediately, this kiss made him somewhat satisfied. Moreover, looking at Gu Yuena''s seductive face and seductive red lips, Chu Qin had a bold idea. So Chu Qin whispered in Gu Yuena''s ear, "Na''er, would you like it?" Gu Yuena heard the words, her ears were red, but thinking of the beauty in her memory, she still nodded gently, "As long as it can make you comfortable!" When the two of them were full of spring, Gu Yuena''s face changed in shock! "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Chu Qin frowned. "Chu Qin, your friend, is beating Ditian and Xiong Jun!" Gu Yuena replied. "That''s bad!" Chu Qin secretly surprised. Just now Gu Yuena and herself disappeared too suddenly, Su Daji and the others might think they were kidnapped by Gu Yuena! "Naer, we..." The words of Chu and Qin were not finished yet, but Gu Yuena interrupted! "Di Tian has thick skin and thick flesh, and has provoke you again, let him be beaten first, I don''t want to be disturbed by other things!" Gu Yuena smiled leisurely. Chu Qin was startled first, and then smiled. Since Gu Yuena had said so, he naturally wouldn''t refute it! "But, Naer, I want to tell you, I''m more than you a woman!" "Ok, I know!" So the two of them performed indescribable actions in this room... At the same time, the lakeside of life! "Bang!" With a loud bang, Di Tian and Xiong Jun, the two of them in the form of middle-aged men, fell to the ground hard! Immediately afterwards, Su Daji and Medusa''s beautiful legs stepped on their feet! Originally, with Ditian''s strength, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but there was no way. He used to underestimate the enemy and was seriously injured by Su Daji. His strength is no longer there! "Say! Where has Chu Qin been taken by your master!" Xiao Wu said, looking at them furiously. "I don''t know!" Xiong Jun replied. As soon as Xiong Jun''s voice fell, the sky was dimmed by Medusa''s two slaps. Then, the women cast their eyes on Di Tian! "Spare us, we really don''t know!" Ditian groaned, "The Lord has always seen the dragon without seeing the end!" "Hmph, don''t tell me, watch me take your dragon skin!" With that, Xiao Wu borrowed the huge sword in Jian Ji''s hand and slashed towards Di Tian''s chest! Fortunately, Di Tian¡¯s skin was made of black dragon scales. Sword Ji¡¯s Fire God sword slashed on it, and only the metal crashing sound was heard, as well as the splashing sparks, which did not immediately kill him! This is so, the intense pain also caused Ditian and Xiong Jun to cry in pain! Immediately afterwards, the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python also joined the battlefield to repay the previous hatred! The tragic shouts, loud and loud, under the torment of the girls headed by Su Daji, the two big beast kings are already scarred and full of scars! This is Ditian Xiongjun, the most tragic day! "Hmph, the Lord will never let you go!" Di Tian said in a rage. "Dare to speak hard!" The Titan Great Ape is about to smash it with another punch! "Well, Er Ming, stop!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded behind everyone! Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, they followed the sound and saw that Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were standing there! Moreover, they were surprised to find that Chu Qin and Gu Yuena clasped their fingers together! Seeing this scene, both Daming Erming and Emperor Xiongjun were extremely surprised. And the three daughters of Ning Rongrong''s Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing rushed into Chu Qin''s arms. Seeing the worried look of the three women, Chu Qin looked at them with a gentle smile, "I''m fine, don''t worry!" "Chu Qin, where have you been?" Ning Rongrong asked. "I thought you were..." Zhu Zhuqing said, and glanced at Gu Yuena, a beautiful woman next to her. "How come!" Chu Qin smiled relaxedly, "Rong Rong Zhuqing Xiaowu, let me introduce you to Gu Yuena, your sister!" Upon hearing this, Ditian and Xiong Jun looked at each other, their pupils shrinking sharply. What a powerful existence Gu Yuena was, they all dared to call it only Lord, but Chu and Qin asked Ning Rongrong and the others to be sister Gu Yuena! The three daughters of Ning Rongrong were also shocked! They just heard that Di Tian kept calling Gu Yuena the master, there is no doubt that Gu Yuena is the real master of the soul beast! Could it be that the lord of the soul beast is also Chu Qin''s woman! "Yuena, these are my three women. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin didn''t care about this, turned to Gu Yuena and said. Ditian Xiongjun''s mind is a little bit overwhelming! Who is this Chu Qin? Since let Gu Yuena and three women serve together! "I''m sorry, sisters?" Gu Yuena smiled calmly, "I was abrupt just now!" Then, Gu Yuena looked at Di Tian and Jun Xiong on the side, and said indifferently and majesticly, "Di Tian Xiong Jun, you two get me here!" When Di Tian and Xiong Jun heard the words, they trembled and walked over immediately. "Kneel! Apologize to Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena said in an irresistible tone. Di Tian and Jun Xiong were stunned directly! They are the one who was beaten! However, they dare not violate Gu Yuena''s order? You know, Gu Yuena saved Di Tian''s life! Chapter 89: Meet the Titan Great Apes "Lord! Chu Qin killed Rui Beast Three-Eyed Jinya, and also killed Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. You really want to punish us for him!" Di Tian said unwillingly. "Why, what''s wrong with me?" However, Gu Yuena ignored Di Tian''s words and smiled quietly. In Gu Yuena''s words, there are some powerful bloodlines! Although Gu Yuena was seriously injured at this time, even the bloodline power she leaked made Ditian Xiongjun tremble. You know, the bloodline of the ordinary Dragon God can suppress all soul beasts, and Gu Yuena, in a sense, is the Dragon God! Therefore, under the suppression of Gu Yuena''s powerful Dragon God bloodline, Di Tian and Xiong Jun knelt in front of Chu Qin with two "puffs", "Master Chu Qin, we were wrong! We shouldn''t take action against you! " "Hmph, it''s not me that you want to apologize!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Apologize to Daming Erming!" The Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python were startled first, and then ecstatic! They never dreamed that the imposing Black Dragon King could apologize to them! And it''s kneeling! "What, don''t you want to!" Gu Yuena smiled indifferently when seeing Ditian indifferent. Di Tian suddenly bit his teeth and knelt down towards the Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python. However, it was stopped by the Azure Bull Python, "Forget it! Black Dragon King, as long as you don''t look for anything in the future, shall we forgive you?" Tianqing Niu Python mainly does not know the methods of Gu Yuena and Chu Qin, and is afraid that Emperor Tianqiu will settle accounts, so there is this! Di Tian was overjoyed and cast his eyes on Gu Yuena and Chu Qin. "Since this is the case, Di Tian, ??for your loyalty to me, forget it this time!" Gu Yuena replied, "Di Tian Xiong Jun, you two will remember that Chu and Qin are mine. His friend is my Gu Yuena''s friend! If you let me know that you settle accounts privately, you should know the consequences!" "Yes, yes!" Di Tian and Xiong Jun repeated in cold sweat. At this moment, Chu Qin was extremely excited. This time coming to Star Dou Forest not only resurrected Mei Wu, but also helped Xiao Wu but got her wish, and also reaped Gu Yuena! The only possibility is that she didn''t get all of Gu Yuena. It was Ye Haoyue hanging in the air, cloudless. Star Dou Forest, beside the lake of life. Chu Qin took all the daughters, the Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, sitting around the bonfire! "Cheers!" Everyone raised the beer in their hands and shouted excitedly. "Chu Qin, thank you for resurrecting my mother and Daming Erming, this glass, I respect you!" Xiao Wu raised the beer in his hand and said to Chu Qin. "it is good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, collided with Xiao Wu''s wine glass, and drank it in one go! Immediately afterwards, Mei Wu and Daming Erming also respected Chu Qin, but the latter two drank directly from the bucket. The group of people laughed and chatted for a while, and then Gu Yuena said, "Chu Qin, if you don''t return to the human world, stay in the Star Dou Forest!" Chu Qin shook his head gently when he heard the words, "No, Na''er. Outside, I still have something to do." There are still many things that Chu and Qin have not completed, such as destroying the Heaven Dou and the Star Luo Empire! What''s more, with the goddess system in hand, Chu and Qin''s "body" could not help himself! "However, Yuena, after I have resolved all the external affairs, I will lead everyone to live with you in the Star Dou Great Forest!" Chu Qin immediately smiled when he saw Gu Yuena''s loss. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded repeatedly, "Then you guys will stay longer!" "Okay. This is no problem!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Sister Gu Yuena, can you reveal what kind of soul beast you are!" At this time, Xiao Wu said, "Why, I have never heard of you before!" "Well!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Because I have been seriously injured and can only be forced to stay in one place." "Ah, who can hurt you!" Ning Rongrong raised her eyebrows. Gu Yuena didn''t want to say anything when she heard this. After all, this is a big secret. Only Chu and Qin knew that Gu Yuena was the clone of the Dragon God. The Dragon God was cut into two by the Supreme God King Shura God and turned into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. Among them, the Silver Dragon King is Gu Yuena! But Gu Yuena managed to escape, hiding in the depths of the Star Dou Forest. If this secret is told, and the law enforcers in the gods know, Gu Yuena may be in danger. "Rongrong, how did you practice the fourth stage with your distraction control? Your father has explained that next time you go to Qibao Liulizong, you must practice to the fifth stage!" Ning Rongrong asked when he broke the casserole In the end, Chu Qin asked Ning Rongrong with a smile. "Well!" Ning Rongrong choked for a while, avoiding embarrassment and holding up the wine glass in front of him, covering his little face, and drank it all in one go. After avoiding Ning Rongrong''s questioning, Chu Qin changed the subject again and looked at Mei Wu, "Auntie, how do you feel after being resurrected?" "Well, everything is normal!" Mei Wu smiled back, "I just feel that sometimes, my breathing is a little bit weak." "Then it''s okay, when I boil some spirit grass for you to strengthen your body, it should not be like this!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, thank you Chu... Young Master!" Mei Wu replied. Although her daughter is Chu Qin''s girlfriend, she is not a husband and wife after all, so Mei Wu is still the most suitable name for Chu Qin! At this moment, Gu Yuena''s body suddenly burst into white radiance, and a look of pain appeared on the beautiful face. "Naer, what''s wrong with you?" "Sister Yuena, are you all right!" Chu Qin and the girls asked in unison. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena reluctantly shook her head with a smile, "I''ve been out for too long this time, it''s time to go back, and I will see you tomorrow!" After speaking, Gu Yuena had disappeared before Chu Qin could answer. Chu Qin''s expression instantly condensed. Gu Yuena disappeared quickly, indicating that she really couldn''t bear it. "Chu Qin, sister Gu Yuena, what''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking. "As she said, she was seriously injured!" Chu Qin sighed. "But don''t worry, she has found a cure, but she can''t come out for too long!" Chu Qin smiled and signaled everyone to feel relieved! Even so, Chu Qin felt very uncomfortable! He was thinking, he must find a way to heal Gu Yuena! In the next two days, Chu Qin tried various methods, talked about Gu Yuena''s injury, used some therapeutic cheats, fed spirit grass, or even immortal grass, but they were all useless! Fortunately, seeing Gu Yuena''s mental state getting better day by day, Chu Qin''s anxiety gradually diminished. On this day, Chu Qin led Ye Lingling and Er Ming to a clearing not far from the lake of life. "Brother Chu Qin, why should we leave the lake of life!" The Titan Great Ape asked Chu Qin. "If you let Sister Xiao Wu, know that I''m looking for you to learn from you. If you hurt me, are you sure she won''t blame you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Well, that''s right!" The Titan Great Ape replied, "But don''t worry, Brother Chu Qin, I will definitely not hurt you!" "It doesn''t matter, go all out." Chu Qin replied, "I want to try, my current strongest strength!" "Okay!" The Titan Great Ape nodded. "Lingling, let''s come!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Lingling next to her and said. "Yes!" Ye Lingling nodded, her feet were yellow, yellow, purple, and four spirit rings lighted up at the same time, "Dragon blood increase!" Chapter 90: Dragon God has evolved! The strong Chuqin Then, behind Chu Qin, a cyan dragon lighted up. Under the effect of the dragon''s blood increase, Chu Qin''s blue dragon became a **** dragon again! At the same moment, Chu Qin''s limbs and torso began to become dragons! At this moment, Chu Qin felt that his whole body was full of power. This was his first shot after obtaining the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm Soul Ring and being promoted to Contra. He felt that his strength had doubled! This is also the reason why he dared to find the Titan Great Ape to learn from each other! "Titan Divine Fist!" The Titan Great Ape also moved, and the fist like a huge stone condensed into a glow like a molten slurry, rushing towards Chu and Qin! At the same time, Chu and Qin''s right dragon arm swung out and collided with the fist of the Titan Great Ape! But heard a violent explosion, Chu Qin''s dragon arm collided with the right fist of the Titan Great Ape! In an instant, as if two giant mountains collided, the ground and the surrounding forest began to shake violently! It can be seen that Chu Qin''s expression is a little strenuous, his head is full of sweat, and his body doesn''t move at all! "Er Ming, don''t let me!" Chu Qin said towards the Titan Great Ape. "Brother Chu Qin, I didn''t let you, I have done my best!" The Titan Great Ape also trembled. Judging from its language, he has gone all out! This immediately surprised Chu Qin. You must know that the power of the Titan Great Ape is not so great. There are records in the original work. Except for the Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, humans who can bear the punch of the Titan Great Ape face-to-face are almost impossible. exist! I''m afraid, only his wife Bibi Dong Su Daji, the Golden Crocodile Douluo of the Soul Palace, and the Qian Daoliu Tang Chen Bo Saixi can resist, but Sword Douluo may be a little worse! In other words, Chu Qin''s current strength has definitely reached the peak level of mankind. Although this is based on the increase in Ye Lingling''s dragon blood, don''t forget that Chu Qin does not have a spirit ring yet! At this time, with the passage of time, Chu Qin couldn''t bear it after all, and his body began to shake violently. "Chu Qin, try to inject all the dragon power into your martial soul blue dragon!" At this moment, a beautiful voice sounded. Chu Qin''s heart was overjoyed, he couldn''t be more clear about this voice, it definitely belonged to Gu Yuena! Sure enough, beside Chu Qin, Gu Yuena''s beautiful figure appeared! Hearing Gu Yuena''s guidance, Chu Qin couldn''t imagine right now, and according to Gu Yuena''s method, infused all the spirit power into the Azure Dragon Martial Soul! Next, an unbelievable scene appeared. I saw that the **** dragon behind Chu Qin turned into a ray of light and poured into Chu Qin''s body. In the next moment, on Chu Qin''s original dragon body, some blood-colored light burst out, and the dragon scales on his body also turned blood-colored! Under this bizarre change, Chu Qin¡¯s power instantly increased a lot. Not only was he not squeezed back by the Titan Great Ape, but instead he overwhelmed the Titan Great Ape and knocked the latter out directly. ! With a loud "bang", the Titan Great Ape''s mountain-like body slid against the ground for a hundred meters before finally stopping! It can be seen how powerful Chu Qin''s punch is! After defeating the Titan Great Ape, Chu Qin lifted the martial spirit dragon and said excitedly towards Gu Yuena, "Unexpectedly, the power of the dragon could be injected into the martial soul!" "Well, yes!" Gu Yuena said with a smile, "For our soul beasts, the Nine Transformations of True Dragons can stimulate their own potential and blood! Later, a dragon soul beast who was rehabilitated to an adult discovered that she was rebuilding an adult. , Injecting the power of the dragon into the martial soul has the same effect, but this effect has not been tried by real humans, because the nine changes of the true dragon are the secret of the dragon clan. I didn¡¯t expect that if you try it today, it really works! It¡¯s just Chu Qin, what makes me curious is how you know the secret technique of the dragon clan. And how can you have such a powerful dragon **** bloodline in your body because you are obviously a human being." Chu Qin hesitated for a while upon hearing this. His dragon secret technique was given by the system, and the dragon **** bloodline was obtained in exchange with Zi Ji. Chu Qin was wondering whether to tell Gu Yuena about Zi Ji and herself. "Well, Yuena, I won''t hide it from you anymore!" Chu Qin said, telling the story about himself and Zi Ji once and for all! "What, Zi Ji is by your side!" Gu Yuena frowned, "No wonder she stays in the human world and refuses to come back!" "Na''er, Zi Ji is mine, you can''t blame her!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, I don''t blame it!" Gu Yuena doubted, "It''s just that Zi Ji was not sent by me to investigate the position of the First Dragon King?" "Na''er, I know about this too!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "Actually, the first generation dragon king you are looking for may be me!" "Ah..." Gu Yuena said in a daze. "At that time, you might have felt wrong! I have the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, and you mistakenly thought I was the first generation dragon king! Zi Ji also admitted wrong and stayed by my side, but finally I found out and rebelled!" Chu Qin was half-truth. Tao. Although Gu Yuena is his beloved, he cannot use the life of the Blue Eyed Dragon King to heal Gu Yuena. You know, Chu and Qin''s followers are all real beings, like Su Daji, they have become his real women! Maybe someday, Chu Qin''s whim and the Blue-eyed Dragon King... Didn¡¯t Chu Qin use the life of one wife to heal another? Chu Qin didn''t plan to tell Gu Yuena about the Blue-eyed Dragon King. After all, Gu Yuena had a 300% favorable impression of him, but she didn''t have a good opinion of the Blue-eyed Dragon King. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "Impossible, it was obviously the first dragon king at the time!" Gu Yuena Dai frowned, with a little feminine taste, "Chu Qin, I can''t be wrong!" "That might, I guessed wrong!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Maybe, when I entered the Star Dou Great Forest, the first generation dragon king who turned into a human happened to be there!" "Well, this is possible!" Gu Yuena nodded. "However, Yuena, no matter what, I have to tell you in advance. Zi Ji can no longer help you find the original dragon king, she must stay with me!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, all right!" Gu Yuena reluctantly replied cleverly. What made her embarrassed was that only Zi Ji and Di Tian Hui were the only secrets of the Dragon Clan, so Zi Ji could not be used, only Di Tian! Yes, just use Ditian! "Don''t worry, Na''er!" Chu Qin held Gu Yuena''s palm and continued, "I will definitely find a way to cure you!" "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded seriously. Seeing the scene of Chu Qin and Gu Yuena''s affection, Ye Lingling pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. In fact, Ye Lingling had always been like this. The good sisters around her are all Chu Qin''s women! And Ye Lingling did have feelings for Chu and Qin. However, Ye Lingling did not dare to confess to Chu Qin. Next, Chu Qin took Gu Yuena, Ye Lingling, and the Titan Great Ape, taking a leisurely walk in the Star Dou Great Forest! As dusk approached, Gu Yuena bid farewell to Chu Qin Yiyi again. She must stay at the bottom of the Xinghu Lake every night and use some special methods to suppress the disordered breath in the body, so that she can get the chance to get along with Chu and Qin during the day! Gu Yuena left again. Although Chu Qin was used to it, her heart was still empty! "Ling Ling, let''s go back!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Lingling who was aside. To be honest, Chu Qin also felt deep for Ye Lingling, but the latter never showed his heart, and Ye Lingling''s goddess mission did not come, so Chu Qin did not dare to take the initiative to talk to Ye Lingling. He is also afraid of being rejected! Just as the three of Chu and Qin were about to return, the system prompt in his mind suddenly sounded, "Ding! The goddess Gu Yuena branch mission is released, rescue the ghost cat You Ji from Di Tian, ??reward: remove the first layer of Gu Yuena''s body Seal, get Gu Yuena''s exclusive healing secret!" Chapter 91: Yu Ji and Three-Eyed Jin Ye "Here, it''s finally here!" Chu Qin was ecstatic, "Save the Nether Cat? Hey, the Nether Cat, isn''t it Zhuqing''s Martial Spirit?" "Forget it, no matter what, just save her! Yuena''s seal can be lifted, and Gu Yuena''s exclusive treatment can be obtained!" Chu Qin said excitedly. The land of kings, in the cave of Emperor Tian. "Master Ditian, it''s her, You Ji almost killed the Scarlet King!" The Ten Thousand Demon King, who was dressed in green, pointed to the woman on the ground and said. This woman is about twenty-seven or twenty-seven years old. He has long purple hair and looks very beautiful. Although I don''t use Fendai, at first glance, there is a feeling of hormonal explosion. In addition to the beauty of a woman, her figure is also unstoppable, presenting a perfect "S"-shaped curve, which can be described as hot and hot! At this time, she was wearing a purple leather outfit, but she could see that the clothes had been torn in many places at this time, revealing large areas of white snow and some beautiful scenery. In addition, this woman was tightly bound by the green cane of the Ten Thousand Demon King! She is You Ji You Meng, a 150,000-year soul beast. When Sword Princess wanted to kill the Scarlet King, she was taken away by her charm. At the first sight of You Ji, Di Tian inexplicably remembered Su Daji a few days ago. This woman was as seductive as Su Daji, seductive. But he quickly erased this idea, Su Daji was not something he could covet. Even so, Di Tian, ??who has always loved beauty, looked at You Ji and smiled wretchedly, "What kind of soul beast are you? How dare you do something to my subordinate King Scarlet?" "Huh!" You Meng said coldly, "Di Tian, ??you are not a good thing like the Scarlet King! The Scarlet King killed my parents, killing people and paying for his life is justified! Now I can''t kill him, it''s a big deal!" Facing the cold words of Youmeng, Ditian seemed indifferent, "You are too naive! In the world of soul beasts, only the weak eat the strong! Why use the pedantic and conservative thinking of human beings to discuss the soul beasts!" "Of course, my Ditian is not a killer!" Ditian continued, "If you can be my subordinate, I can forgive you for the past." "Dreaming!" You Meng sneered, "Di Tian, ??I curse you to be killed by humans and curse you to become a human spirit ring!" "Why are you so naive!" Di Tian sneered, "If the curse is useful, you and I have already died thousands of times!" "Well, You Meng, I will give you one last chance!" Di Tian replied, "If you can serve me willingly, I can consider helping you teach Chi Wang!" "Funny!" You Meng smiled contemptuously, "Di Tian, ??you are not worthy to be the master of soul beasts!" "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then I will let you know what is the price of attacking the king and what is the real lord of soul beasts!" Di Tian smiled sensibly, and then he shook his palm slightly. The extreme pain came from Youmeng''s body. "I Ditian wants to get a woman, there is no one I can''t get!" Ditian''s eyes condensed, and the clothes on You Meng''s body began to slowly break apart! At this moment, You Meng was extremely desperate, but she was tightly bound by the Ten Thousand Demon King''s cane, and she couldn''t make any resistance. "Stop it!" Just when You Meng''s clothes melted in half, a slightly immature female voice sounded! That voice, turn to listen to it! Di Tian felt the aura fluctuations close at hand, and was immediately shocked. He hurriedly looked up and saw a beautiful beast shadow standing in front of him! Its eyes are filled with golden light, and its whole body is covered with golden hair, like a translucent crystal, full of strange texture. The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, and under each dragon claw is a cloud of golden flames. The mouth is also longer than that of a lion-like spirit beast, and under the hair, it seems that there are actually dense golden scales. In addition to the normal eyes, there is a third eye, but it is a vertical pupil. "Rui Beast, three-eyed golden dog! You are not dead!" Di Tian was surprised. Yes, the creature that appeared was the only beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, the three-eyed golden â¥! In the original work, she became a beautiful woman because of Tang San''s divine consciousness, Wang Qiu''er! "You just died!" Three-eyed Jinya directly replied. Rui Beast, the full name Emperor Rui Beast, as the name suggests, exists in the entire soul beast circle like an emperor, because where there is a Rui Beast, the cultivation speed of the soul beast will be directly doubled, and it can easily cross any bottleneck! "Di Tian, ??You Meng is my friend, let her go!" Three-eyed Jin Yi continued. "No!" Di Tian stubbornly cut the railway, "She intends to kill my subordinate Chi King, and has violated the rules that I have laid down, Rui Beast, even if you come to intercede, she must accept punishment!" In fact, although Rui Beast''s role is great, but its strength is not strong, so those powerful soul beasts just use her as a tool for cultivation bonus! Especially Emperor Tian, ??he is the ruler of the soul beast, maybe he will protect the emperor Rui beast, but the emperor Rui beast wants to order him, it is completely impossible! To put it bluntly, Ditian was just for his own benefit. "Huh!" Three-eyed Jin Ya said coldly, "Di Tian, ??it is clear that the Scarlet King killed Sister You Meng''s parents! You are indiscriminately and in vain as the lord of soul beasts! I want to tell your lord!" "Go and sue!" Di Tian said coldly, "My lord, she never cares about these trivial things! In the eyes of the lord, only the dragon''s revenge plan is what she should do!" "Well, the Ten Thousand Demon King will invite Rui Beast out!" Di Tian said to the side of the Ten Thousand Demon King. "Master Rui Beast, please!" After hearing the words, the Ten Thousand Demon King stretched out his hand and gestured towards the three-eyed Jin Yao. "Ditian, you!" Three-eyed Jinyao was furious, "Let her go, otherwise, I will die in front of you!" "Master Rui Beast, don''t!" You Meng shouted hurriedly. "Sister Youmeng, you saved my life!" Three-eyed Jin Yi replied, "I will definitely not let Di Tian attack you!" "Hmph, do you dare!" Di Tian said coldly, "Aren''t you the Rui beast clan, the one who hesitates the most? I''m going to fix this You Ji''s body, no one can stop it!" "Oh, is it!" At this moment, an imposing male voice sounded from outside the cave! Immediately afterwards, there was a loud "bang", and a huge monster landed at the entrance of the cave that was 100 meters high! That behemoth is the Titan Great Ape! Take a closer look, on its shoulders stood a man and a woman, Chu Qin and Ye Lingling! "It''s you...no, Master Chu Qin!" Di Tian looked at Chu Qin''s pupils shrinking. In fact, Di Tian was very dissatisfied with Chu Qin, but there was no way, he was not Gu Yuena''s opponent, and even Su Daji and Medusa could punish him! When Di Tian called Chu Qin an adult, Sanyan Jinya and You Ji were shocked. "Master Chu Qin, what are you doing here?" Di Tian asked with a frown. "Di Tian, ??this ghost cat is my friend!" Chu Qin smiled lightly while looking at the tied woman on the ground, "Let her go!" "Master Chu Qin!" Di Tian reluctantly said, "You Ji intends to kill the Scarlet King, breaking the rules of our soul beast world..." "I don''t care about these!" Chu Qin interrupted Di Tian''s words directly, and said indifferently, "Let her go!" Chu Qin had no affection for people who bullied women, not to mention that Di Tian had grievances with him before. "Master Chu Qin, although you are a friend of the Lord!" Di Tian continued, "but I don''t have the right to command me! I want to take You Ji, unless the Lord speaks!" "Di Tian, ??it seems that you have forgotten the pain of the previous few days!" Chu Qin said with a faint look. "Hmph, when you say that, I will understand!" Di Tian said coldly, "A few days ago, I was careless! And now, this is my place! Chu Qin, although the Lord spoils you, but If you kill you, I''m afraid the Lord won''t do anything to me!" As soon as Ditian''s voice fell, several figures fell around Chu and Qin. In addition to Xiong Jun and Chi King, there were several powerful top spirit beasts! Chapter 92: Brigitte and Three-Eyed Jinyas request The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. It seemed that he was really going to teach this imperial emperor who knows no height! In the next moment, Su Daji, Jian Ji, and Medusa all appeared and fell beside Chu Qin! "stop!" However, at this moment, an ethereal and beautiful voice sounded. Then, a green figure fell! At this time, a green-haired woman was wearing a gorgeous green long skirt. The long skirt was very loose, but still could not conceal her proud figure. Her lower body was a pair of green transparent stockings, which made it even more attractive. His beautiful legs are vividly displayed! As for her appearance, it can be described as "the spirit of nature, the **** of the forest"! She is so pure and beautiful! Seeing this woman''s dress, the first thing Chu Qin thought of was the emerald swan, one of the kings of the Star Dou Great Forest, Brigitte! "Biggie, why do you want to stop me!" Di Tian frowned. "Master Ditian, the Lord has an order!" Brigitte replied, "If you dare to do something to Chu Qin, don''t blame her for being ruthless to you!" When Di Tian heard this, his pupils shrank. He stared at Chu Qin, thinking twice, and finally said helplessly towards the Ten Thousand Demon King, "Let him go!" After hearing the words, the Ten Thousand Demon King removed the cane from You Ji! Following that, under the leadership of Brigitte, Chu Qin walked out of the Emperor Tian cave with the three-eyed Jin Lu and You Ji! "Thank you, human!" After they walked to a relatively safe place, You Meng said to Chu Qin a little moved, "Thank you for saving me!" "It''s not enough to raise your hand!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. To be honest, You Ji is very beautiful, even if the system did not release this task, Chu Qin would save her life because of pity and pity! "Human, who on earth are you? How come the dignified emperor is so afraid of you?" Three-eyed Jin Yao asked curiously. "Rui Beast!" Brigitte said, "This human being is not an ordinary person. He is the man who masters the Silver Dragon King, Master Chu Qin!" "Ah? The Silver Dragon King is the mysterious lord of Ditian?" Three-eyed Jin Yu was even more surprised. "Yeah!" Brigitte nodded, "The Lord knows that Chu Qin has come to Ditian, but the Lord can''t leave. He can only call me to stop you from conflicting with Ditian!" "Master Chu Qin!" Brigitte then looked at Chu Qin and said, "Di Tian did something wrong with this matter, but for his loyalty to the Lord, I hope you adults will ignore the villains!" "Don''t worry, as long as that Di Tian doesn''t provoked me or my friend, I will still not embarrass him!" Chu Qin nodded! "Well, I thanked the Lord for the Lord and Di Tian!" Brigitte replied. Then, Brigitte said to You Ji again, "You Ji, if you fail to kill the Scarlet King this time, Di Tian will probably not let you off easily! You''d better leave the Star Dou Great Forest!" "Okay, thank you, Brigitte!" You Ji nodded. After that, You Ji walked to Chu Qin and knelt down! Chu Qin and everyone were shocked. But I saw, You Ji said, "Master Chu Qin, thank you for saving me! You Ji has something to ask for!" "Well, you say!" Chu Qin replied. "You Ji wants to follow Master Chu Qin!" You Ji said directly towards Chu Qin, "I beg, Master Chu Qin take in!" You Ji is a peerless beauty and a 100,000-year soul beast, and Chu and Qin are naturally willing to take in! However, Chu Qin still frowned slightly, "You Ji, you can think about it, I am a human, and I will return to the human world sooner or later. I am afraid it will be inconvenient for you to follow me! Do you want to stop thinking about it?" "Master Chu Qin, I have decided, you save me from the claws!" You Ji must have said incomparably, "Whether the adult is in the human world or the Star Dou Great Forest, You Ji is willing to follow the adult forever! It is really impossible, You Ji can Give up the cultivation base and transform into human beings!" In fact, the reasons why You Ji followed Chu Qin are obvious, one is because she is grateful to Chu Qin, and the other is she is afraid of Ditian''s revenge! You know, Di Tian''s power is all over the Star Dou Great Forest. Maybe she has not had time to get out of the Star Dou Great Forest, and she has been assassinated by Di Tian! "That''s not necessary!" Chu Qin replied, "As long as you are sincere with me, I will naturally protect your safety! Even if I am not in the Star Dou Great Forest, I will let Gu Yuena protect you. Of course, if you are in the future If I want to go to the human world, I will also have a way to help you!" "Thank you Master Chuqin!" You Ji replied gratefully. "Ding! The host side task is detected to be completed! Obtained, the first seal of Goddess Gu Yuena is broken, Gu Yuena''s treatment method..." "Chu Qin!" At this moment, three-eyed Jin Ya also spoke. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Can I follow you too!" Three-eyed Jinya asked. "Ah!" Hearing this, Chu Qin was suddenly a little surprised. You Ji could understand with her, but the three-eyed Jin Ya, a noble emperor Rui Beast, wanted to follow her too! "Master Rui Beast, what do you mean?" Brigitte was also surprised. "Oh!" Three-eyed Jin Yi sighed, "I originally thought that Ditian was very good to me, and he always sent people to follow me and take care of me! Until today, I can see through his true colors! He just likes me. With his luck bonus, treat me as a tool man! I don¡¯t want to stay in the Star Dou Forest anymore, at least I don¡¯t want to stay with Ditian and be his tool man!" Chu Qin''s heart moved slightly when he heard the words. Indeed, Di Tian''s words just now were a bit too hurtful! "Chu Qin, I can only leave him by following you, because you are his master man, if I follow you, he would not dare to say anything!" Sanyan Jinya added, "I beg you! " "Master!" You Ji also followed, "I beg you to accept the three-eyed golden ya!" "All right then!" Chu Qin nodded after thinking about it for a moment. First, he sympathizes with the situation of the three-eyed golden dog! Second, taking away the three-eyed golden yao would not be a blow to Ditian? Third, bring the three-eyed Jin Yi with him. The spirit beasts beside him, Xiao Wu, Zi Ji, Mei Wu, and You Ji in front of him can all increase their strength quickly! What''s more, he remembers that after the three-eyed gold turns into a person, she is also a super beauty. For those who compare women to precious gems, the more the better, why not do it! "Great!" Three-eyed Jin Lu said with excitement. Seeing Sanyan Jinyao and You Ji, returning to Chu Qin, Brigitte on the side was also a little moved! However, she has no reason to leave Ditian for the time being. At the same time, in the emperor cave! Di Tian sat on the throne, covering his head, sighing angrily. He was extremely angry with Chu Qin, but he did not dare to do anything to Chu Qin! "Master Ditian!" The Ten Thousand Demon King walked in from outside the cave. "How about it, how about You Ji?" Di Tian asked. "Sir Ditian, it''s not good!" Wan Yao Wang replied, "You Ji and Rui Beast, both have taken refuge in Chu Qin!" "What!" Di Tian said in a rage, "They took refuge in a human!" "Yeah!" Wan Yao Wang replied. This was heard by her subordinates, You Ji and Rui Beast, they still need to follow Chu Qin to the human world! "Ah! Chu Qin! Chu Qin!" Di Tian smashed his throne down with a fist, "You killed the Tianmeng ice silkworm first, and now you took away You Ji and the Emperor Rui Beast! This is Stop me!" Chapter 93: Special treatment "My lord, my lord, you are confused! Why do you fall in love with such a human being?" "Master Ditian, what should we do?" Xiong Jun asked. Di Tian''s eyes were ruddy, and he roared angrily, and then said, "The gentleman takes revenge, it is not too late for ten years! Chu Qin, don''t let me take a chance!" The King of Ten Thousand Monsters, King Xiong, and King Chi sighed! Di Tian uttered the most insulting words in the most ruthless tone. After all, Di Tian still didn''t dare to touch Chu Qin! "Where''s Brigitte? She won''t leave with Chu Qin, too?" Di Tian hurriedly asked. "That''s not true!" Wan Yao Wang replied. Di Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Qin sent three-eyed Jinyao, You Ji and others back to the lake of life and walked towards the place where Gu Yuena was healing. This place is extremely hidden and guarded by many powerful soul beasts, but with the token Gu Yuena gave him, Chu Qin easily sneaked into the bottom of the Xinghu Lake, and finally broke the barrier with the token. In the underground cave! Here, surprisingly, it was the place where Gu Yuena brought Chu and Qin back then. At this moment, Gu Yuena could be seen sleeping in a transparent diamond-shaped crystal. Around her, there were some green potions. This scene is very strange, like the feeling of storing specimens in some science fiction movies. Gu Yuena closed her eyes and put her hands on her abdomen, looking so comfortable. "By the way, system, what is the special treatment method?" Chu Qin asked. "The medicine is healed!" The system replied, "The system will give the host some topical drugs, and the host will apply these drugs to all parts of the body of Goddess Gu Yuena, that''s it!" "Damn, isn''t this the legendary spa!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. Gu Yuena seemed to sense the arrival of Chu Qin, and her beautiful eyes opened the next moment, and then a white light flashed, she woke up and walked out of the diamond crystal! "Chu Qin, why are you here?" Gu Yuena said overjoyed. "Why, can''t I come!" Chu Qin smiled back. "You can come, of course you can!" Gu Yuena replied, "However, you have Rongrong Xiaowu Zhuqing and the others to accompany you, I thought you wouldn''t come!" "You won''t be jealous anymore," Chu Qin asked with a light smile. Gu Yuena shook her head, "I''m not jealous! It''s just that I envy them a little! I can stay by your side all the time!" "But I can''t!" Gu Yuena said with a darkened eyes. "After all, isn''t it just jealous!" Chu Qin stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth silver hair. "Okay!" Gu Yuena nodded obediently. "Na''er, don''t be jealous! I''m here to tell you good news!" Chu Qin continued, "I have found a way to treat you!" "Really?" Gu Yuena was surprised, "Chu Qin, are you lying to me?" "How come!" Chu Qin immediately replied, and then took out a silver bottle from the soul guide container, "The things here can heal your injuries!" "Really?" Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up, and she took the gleaming silver bottle in front of her, and her amethyst-like eyes blinked. Immediately, Gu Yuena opened the silver bottle with her palm like mutton jade, and an intoxicating fragrance came from the bottle in an instant! Feeling the smell coming from the nose, both Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were surprised! They instantly felt refreshed and refreshed! Especially Gu Yuena, she felt the injury in her body, it seemed that she had healed a lot at this moment! "What is this, it''s amazing!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Just leave it alone!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "Trust me, it can heal your injury!" "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Are you going to eat it directly?" Chu Qin shook his head, "For external application! I want to apply the contents of this bottle on your body!" "Ah! But Chu Qin, you forgot, I have a seal on my body!" Gu Yuena frowned. "It''s okay, leave it to me!" Chu Qin replied confidently, "You get down first!" "Well, good!" Gu Yuena slapped her fingers softly when she heard the words. In front of Chu Qin and her, a jade bed like ice suddenly appeared! Chu Qin was suddenly shocked! "I opened up this silver dragon space with my own power! Here, I can change the layout of the space at will!" Seeing Chu Qin''s surprised appearance, Gu Yuena explained with a smile. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then you lie down!" Gu Yuena nodded obediently when she heard the words, with her back up, and she lay down on the jade bed! Gu Yuena''s figure was already extremely good. This way, it is even more obvious, especially the buttocks wrapped in the chain mail, so that the Chuqin hormones soared slightly! "Na''er, I''m about to start!" Chu Qin suppressed the restlessness in his heart and smiled slightly. "Ok!" After that, Chu Qin used the method of the systematic church to lift the seal of Gu Yuena''s dragon scales, and easily pulled the chain armor off! This time, there is no seal to stop it! Feeling the armor stripped of her body, Gu Yuena was slightly startled, but she didn''t say anything, instead she was a little excited. Seeing that the seal was lifted, Chu Qin was also very excited, pulling Gu Yuena''s zipper to the end! In an instant, the armor fell off, and Gu Yuena''s beautiful back appeared in front of Chu Qin! Gu Yuena''s skin was so perfect that she couldn''t find a trace of blemish, so Chu Qin swallowed. And, at this time, you can also see some wonderful scenery from in front of Gu Yuena. Chu Qin did not continue to pull down for the time being, he decided to temporarily apply potion to Gu Yuena''s back! So Chu Qin poured the liquid in the silver bottle onto Gu Yuena''s suet jade-like back, and immediately began to gently spread it evenly. At this moment, Chu and Qin felt extremely comfortable! Gu Yuena''s back was extremely smooth and cold, and the feeling was as if lying on an ice bed in a hot summer day, and as if diving into cold water, it made people so refreshing and happy! It was not only Chu Qin who was comfortable, but Gu Yuena was also extremely comfortable. Not to mention Chu Qin¡¯s excellent technique, the most important thing is that Gu Yuena could feel that at the moment the medicine was applied to her body, the Ren Du two veins in her body seemed to be penetrated. Comfortable and useful! Moreover, with Chu Qin''s continuous smearing, the tingling pleasure slowly spread throughout his body, and it became more and more obvious, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but scream! "what¡­" "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "No, Chu Qin, your technique is so comfortable!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, "Moreover, I really feel that the injury is much better!" "This is inevitable, can''t I lie to you?" Chu Qin smiled back, "Na''er, next, I''m going to paint it down!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena flushed slightly, smiled and nodded. Following that, Chu Qin continued to pull down the zipper, finally stripped off all the armor, and spread the medicine all over Gu Yuena''s body... Chapter 94: Ditians wonderful operation After some exciting operations, Chu Qin finally put on the armor for Gu Yuena again! To tell the truth, Chu Qin was extremely comfortable doing a full-body massage on Gu Yuena. The only regret was that there was a second seal on the key parts of Gu Yuena! Of course, even so, Chu Qin was satisfied! "How do you feel?" Chu Qin gently lifted Gu Yuena from the ice bed! Gu Yuena smiled, and then her palms spread out slightly. In an instant, an extremely powerful force radiated from her palm! Chu Qin could clearly feel this power even close at hand. This was definitely the strongest energy fluctuation he had seen so far. However, Gu Yuena obviously deliberately controlled this energy, so it did not cause any harm to Chu Qin! "Although the strength has only recovered a little bit. But when I adjusted my strength before, my body would be in pain!" Gu Yuena was excited, "However, I don''t seem to feel that way anymore! Chu Qin, your medicine is really good. Great!" "Ok!" Seeing Gu Yuena''s smile, Chu Qin also smiled with joy, "This kind of medication is coming slowly, and I will give you a full body massage every day!" "Well, good!" Gu Yuena said ecstatically. "However, Na''er, my whole body massage was not done for nothing!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Huh?" Gu Yuena Dai raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, "Speak up, I can give you whatever you want! It''s just that the second seal has not been lifted..." "I didn''t say I want this! You have to do it for me!" Chu Qin replied, "How about it!" "Okay, then you lie down!" Gu Yuena replied obediently. Just when Chu Qin was ready to enjoy it, it turned out to be a tragedy! What a powerful creature Gu Yuena is, even if she deliberately controlled the strength of her palm, she could still clearly hear Chu Qin''s body, the sound of bone shattering! "Naer, murder her husband!" "Sorry, Qin, I can''t control my strength" "Forget it, you don''t need to massage it!" ... In the next few days, in addition to accompanying Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and others, Chu Qin came to Gu Yuena to give the latter a full body massage! Under Chu Qin''s special treatment method, Gu Yuena''s power began to gradually recover. Although it was very slow, according to Gu Yuena''s meaning, Chu Qin massaged her for a day, at least equivalent to her sleeping in the diamond crystal for ten years! On this day, Chu Qin returned to the lake of life after accompanying Gu Yuena as usual! "Chu Qin, you can be considered back, it''s not good!" Just when Chu and Qin happily returned to the Lake of Life, Ning Rongrong Xiaowu Meiwu, and Daming Erming, three-eyed Jin Yu rushed over! "What happened?" Chu Qin frowned upon seeing the anxious look on each of them, and the fact that Zhu Zhuqingyouji was not necessarily the two of them! "Chu Qin, Zhu Qing You Ji, they are all gone!" Xiao Wu replied. "What!" Chu Qin said angrily, "What happened?" "I don''t know, we are all staying in the cave." Xiao Wu shook her head, "Zhu Qing said that he wanted to come out with You Ji to get some air, but in a blink of an eye, people disappeared!" "You Ji is a 150,000-year soul beast!" Mei Wu said relatively calmly, "In the entire Star Dou Great Forest, the only people who can capture them are probably..." "I understand!" Chu Qin slanted slightly, his eyes were fierce and said, "Di Tian!" "Aunt Meiwu, you stay to protect Rongrong Xiaowu. The others follow me to the Black Dragon Cave!" Chu Qin said angrily. He originally wanted to spare Di Tian, ??but now Di Tian has completely annoyed him! After speaking, Chu Qin summoned Su Daji and three people, with the Titan Great Ape, the Sky Blue Bull Python, Ye Lingling aggressively ran toward the Black Dragon Cave! "It''s not good, Lord Ditian!" Not long after, in the Black Dragon Cave, the Red King yelled towards Di Tian. "What''s the matter!" Di Tian frowned. "Master Ditian, that Chu Qin with his four women, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, are coming here!" The Red King replied. "What is he doing again!" Di Tian said with some confusion. "Di Tian, ??you bastard, get out of me!" As soon as Ditian''s voice fell, Chu Qin''s cursing sounded outside the cave. "This, what''s going on!" Di Tian said in surprise. When Di Tian was puzzled, a behemoth was thrown in from the outside of the Black Dragon Cave. Di Tian Crimson King Ten Thousand Demon King took a closer look, and it was Jun Xiong! "Master Ditian!" Jun Xiong said painfully, "Chu Qin came in and killed many of our men!" "Who told you to stop him!" Di Tian frowned. "Master Ditian, it''s not that I want to stop!" Xiong Jun replied, "He took his men and killed them all the way!" "Master Ditian, you can''t bear it anymore!" The Chi King said with a condensed expression, "Take advantage of the Lord, we are practicing in retreat, we must get rid of this scourge, otherwise, our soul beast clan will never be peaceful. Good day!" Because Gu Yuena and Chu Qin did indescribable things every day, Gu Yuena declared to the outside that she had closed the door! "Yes, Lord Ditian, please do it!" Xiong Jun also followed. "Chu Qin, you deceived so much, are you really tolerable?" Di Tian said angrily. As soon as Di Tian''s angry words came out, it turned into a black light and rushed out of the cave. At this moment, being able to see the outside of the cave, Chu Qin and his subordinates have already started with the top souls outside the Black Dragon Cave! However, obviously those top spirit beasts are not the opponents of Chu Qin, Su Daji and others, and there are many casualties! "Chu Qin! For the sake of the Lord, I will bear with you!" Di Tian looked at Chu Qin angrily and roared, "Today, if you kill my race, I must make you pay the price!" "Huh! Di Tian!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, not to be outdone, "It''s just what I want, no matter, I just lack a few spirit rings, just you!" "Roar!" Accompanied by Di Tian''s loud roar, his body began to zoom in extremely quickly, turning into a giant black dragon with a height of nearly 100 meters in an instant! Immediately afterwards, under the roar of Di Tian, ??caves appeared on the surrounding ground, and countless soul beasts rushed out of them! Dark golden terrifying claw bear, demon eye demon tree, red demon mastiff... these are the top soul beast races! They surrounded the people of Chu and Qin with great momentum, and wherever they passed, all the ancient trees fell in rows! "No, Chu Qin, Di Tian called people!" Sky Green Bull Python was surprised. "Call someone, and I will too!" Chu Qin smiled faintly, and next to him, bright lights lit up! Amazingly it is his fierce beast experience card, dark golden terrifying claw bear, titan giant ape, sky blue bull python and so on! Seeing the spirit beast exactly like himself, the Emperor Xiong of the Ming Dynasty, were all shocked! Di Tian''s complexion also condensed! Summon the soul beast out of thin air, what is this operation? "Is it possible, he is not a human!" Di Tian said with a horrified expression. "Brother Chu Qin, where did these soul beasts come out!" The Titan Giant Ape couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t worry about so much, it''s important to save Zhuqing and the others! Catch the thieves first!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes, "Da Ming Erming, you lead the soul beasts and are responsible for solving these little soul beasts! Other people, follow me to kill the emperor. day!" Chapter 95: Daji, the devil, crushes the audience As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, everyone rushed out at the same time! Among them, Medusa Sword Fairy confronted the Chi King, Ten Thousand Demon King, and Xiong Jun, while Chu Qin Ye Lingling and Su Daji rushed towards the emperor! "Human, do you think I will be as careless as last time!" Di Tian looked at Su Daji in front of him and smiled faintly. "Try it!" Su Da''s mouth slanted slightly, and nine furry tails on top of her hips grew out! "Sixth Soul Ability?Nine Fox Phantom!" Su Daji still used the phantom clone. In an instant, eight identical Su Daji Phantoms surrounded the huge Black Dragon Emperor Heaven! "Huh? Profound Black Dragon Sword!" Di Tian''s voice accompanied the dragon roar. In an instant, his soul power condensed in his palm, forming a forty-meter-long black dragon sword! Immediately, he held the black dragon sword, like a tornado, spinning at high speed in the air! It can be seen that Di Tian¡¯s attack is very powerful, like a real gust of wind, wherever he goes, the ancient woods that are 30 to 40 meters high on the ground are uprooted! At the same moment, Su Daji''s eight phantoms, while spraying strong light, greeted Di Tian''s amazing cut! "Boom!" With a loud noise that shook the sky, Ditian''s Black Dragon Roll Slash and Su Daji''s eight phantoms violently collided together! It can be seen that the two people at this time are in a state of equal strength, and the spirit power of the two is tirelessly colliding with each other, and no one will let anyone! After ten seconds of confrontation, in the end, Su Daji''s eight phantoms were killed by Di Tian, ??and Di Tian''s black dragon sword was completely shattered at this moment! "Lingling, let''s do it!" Chu Qin said towards Ye Lingling at the back while the emperor''s attack was in a vacuum. "Well, Dragon Blood Begonia, Dragon Blood Increase!" Ye Lingling immediately revealed her four spirit rings! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin resorted to the Dragon God Transformation, drew out the ice sword soul bone, accumulated all the soul power at one point, and slashed towards the emperor heaven! It can be seen that under the deterrence of Chu Qin''s spirit power, the weak spirit power shield around Di Tian was actually shattered! At the same time, his huge dragon body was also suppressed by Chu Qin''s spirit power, unable to move! "Not good!" Di Tian didn''t expect that Chu Qin could burst out such a powerful force! "Dragon Claw!" Ditian exclaimed and showed his final hole card! I saw that in an instant, there was a sharp dragon claw on Di Tian''s palm! On the dragon''s claws, in addition to the chilling light shining, there is also an ancient and powerful aura lingering! Dragon claws, gifted by the dragon gods, are the strongest means of the emperor! "Keng" the ground, like the sound of thunder and lightning crashing the earth! Chu Qin''s Ice Sword violently collided with Di Tian''s dragon claws. However, it is obvious that Chu and Qin are at a disadvantage! At this moment, Di Tian, ??although Chu and Qin made a surprise attack, but the Dragon God''s Claw was too powerful! In the next moment, Chu Qin and Ye Lingling were shaken by the emperor at the same time! Di Tian chose to take advantage of the victory and pursue, brandishing the dragon claws, and stab Chu Qin in the chest! "Master!" Su Daji shouted angrily! "Profound meaning, demon fox form, demon daji!" Seeing that Chu and Qin were at stake, Su Da took back the remaining phantoms, and at the same time the nine spirit rings under her feet lit up at the same time! Next, a scene that shocked everyone appeared! I saw that in an instant, the originally clear sky began to become completely dark! Large black clouds surge, and dense black thunder and lightning are all over the black clouds! Looking at Su Daji again, her whole body has undergone tremendous changes! The purple robe on his body has become a pure black color! At the same time, her original pink eyes were also shining with the ultimate black light at this moment, and the nine tails also turned black. Long black nails grew from Su Daji''s jade hands! At this moment, the entire space fell into darkness, as if everyone were in the underworld hell, and the master of **** was Su Daji! "How can a human being have such a terrifying power!" Di Tian gave up the pursuit of Chu Qin, and turned to look at Su Daji in surprise. "Devil Fox Realm!" At this moment, Su Da''s eyes flashed with black light, and he glared at Di Tian! In an instant, Di Tian only felt his whole body tremble, and he lost his mobility! In the next moment, Su Da rushed to the front of Di Tian like a black lightning, the dark claws turned to his chest without hesitation! When Ditian was panicked, his mind urged the dragon claws in his hand to fly out by himself, protecting himself in front of him! However, no matter how strong the dragon claw is, Di Tian cannot act, nor can it exert one-tenth of its power! What''s more, Su Daji''s demon fox secret is no weaker than Clear Sky Hammer''s Osumi Hammer blasting ring. In this state, her attributes have achieved a 100% increase in terror! This is equivalent to the two peerless Douluo that Di Tian is fighting against! Obviously, Su Daji''s strength far surpassed the three great natives of Douluo Continent, Peerless Douluo, Tang Chen Qiandaoliu Bo Saixi! I am afraid, perhaps only Tang Hao reached level ninety-nine, able to fight Su Daji. Therefore, in just a moment, Su Daji knocked out the dragon claws, and at the same time, left an "X"-shaped scar on the huge dragon body of Di Tian! With a loud "bang", the huge dragon body of Di Tian fell to the ground and changed back to a human form! "Master Di Tian!" Xiong Jun, the Scarlet King, the Ten Thousand Monster King exclaimed at the same time. "Master, do it, he is your soul ring!" Su Daji said towards Chu Qin. "Okay!" Chu Qin''s gaze condensed, and the ice sword in his hand was slashed toward Di Tian mercilessly! Upon seeing this, Di Tian wanted to stop, but he was already unable to move! "Chu Qin, wait a minute!" At this moment, a beautiful voice sounded! In front of Chu Qin, a white light appeared! In that white light, there was a beautiful figure, it was Gu Yuena! "Master!" Di Tian said in surprise. Xiong Jun and Chi Wang''s expressions condensed! All soul beasts stopped fighting! "Na''er, Ditian caught Zhu Qing and You Ji, are you going to stop me!" Chu Qin frowned. "Chu Qin, if this is the case, I will definitely help you kill Ditian directly!" Gu Yuena replied, "However, Sister Zhuqing and You Ji are not caught by Ditian!" "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. Gu Yuena smiled softly at Chu Qin, and then turned to the other side with a startled look. She stretched out her hands, and in an instant, King Xiong and King Chi were lifted into the air! "Jun Xiong, King Chi, I don''t want to say anything extra!" Gu Yuena said coldly and majesticly toward the two beast kings, "Hand over Qin''s woman!" "My lord, my lord is wronged!" Jun Xiong shouted in pain! "Huh, wronged!" Gu Yuena said coldly, "I know everything about the Star Dou Forest! You want to design to provoke the relationship between Chu Qin and Ditian, do you think I don''t know!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin and Di Tian were shocked at the same time! As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yuena''s jade hand shook lightly, and Xiong Jun and Chi Wang roared heartbreakingly! Chapter 96: Di Tian was pitted, Xiong Jun and Chi Kings spirit ring "Lord, please spare your life!" Scarlet King shouted, "It''s all Mr. Xiong, all Mr. Xiong asked me to do it!" "You bastard!" Jun Xiong said furiously, "Obviously it was your idea! Lord, those two people are in the cave of the Scarlet King. It has nothing to do with me!" When Chu and Qin heard this, he knew that he was wrong with Di Tian! When Gu Yuena heard the words, her eyes condensed slightly, and she was positioned towards the cave of King Scarlett. The next moment the space was torn apart, Zhu Zhuqing and You Ji appeared beside Gu Yuena! "Zhuqing!" Chu Qin immediately condensed his soul power, ran towards Zhu Zhuqing on the ground, and whispered softly. However, Zhu Zhuqing and You Ji were already in a coma at this moment. "Dragon Blood Begonia, the ultimate cure!" Ye Lingling could also fall to Zhu Zhuqing and You Ji''s side to start the ultimate cure! After being cured at the limit, Zhu Zhuqing and You Ji finally regained consciousness. "Zhuqing, are you okay!" Chu Qin immediately hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms? "Chu Qin, where is this? My head hurts, why am I here?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in confusion. "You were caught by two bastards, but it doesn''t matter, you are already safe!" Chu Qin smiled warmly. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised in her heart, but Chu Qin''s embrace was so warm that she didn''t have a trace of fear. You Ji also regained consciousness. Seeing Chu Qin and Zhu Zhuqing embracing each other, her lips were pursed and she did not speak. In fact, things are already clear. Jun Xiong had always wanted to replace Di Tian, ??but he was not Di Tian''s opponent. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of Chu and Qin''s hands to get rid of Di Tian, ??so that he could be in power! "Okay, King Xiong Chi, you two beasts!" Di Tian also understood everything, clutching his chest, pointing at King Xiong and King Chi, furious! At this moment, Gu Yuena''s palm moved lightly, and the bodies of Xiong Jun and Chi Wang were bound by two white chains and fell beside Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, they left it to you!" Gu Yuena said softly towards Chu Qin. When Chu Qin heard this, there was a fierce smile on the corner of his mouth. "Master Chu Qin, Master Chu Qin, forgive me!" The Chi King looked at Chu Qin in a panic and said. "Master Chu Qin, it was made by the Scarlet King!" Xiong Jun also shouted. However, as soon as their voices fell, Chu Qin''s thoughts moved, and the Frost Ice Sword fell down like a meteor without hesitation! In an instant, the two beast kings whose spirit power was bound by Gu Yuena were directly split apart, exploding to death! In place, two red spirit rings were left, as well as a torso bone and a left arm bone! Seeing the two big beast kings, they just died, and all the spirit beasts present, including Di Tian, ??were shocked! "From today, you will remember it to me!" At this time, Gu Yuena said, "Chu Qin is my person, you dare to hurt him even a bit, or touch the people around him, just like King Xiong Chi!" "Yes!" All the soul beasts replied neatly. "Di Tian!" At this moment, Gu Yuena turned to Di Tian Dao on the ground. "Master!" Di Tian hurriedly knelt down in front of Gu Yuena. "Di Tian, ??I remember telling you that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to do anything to Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena replied indifferently. "Lord, I was wrong, spare my life!" Di Tian hurriedly replied. "From today, you will stay honestly in the Black Dragon Cave. Within three years, you will not be allowed to step out of the cave for half a step!" Gu Yuena said in an irresistible tone! Chu Qin had no opinion on this, after all, Di Tian was also wronged. "Yes!" Ditian breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and then turned and walked out toward the cave! "Wait!" Gu Yuena shouted again. "Master!" Di Tian shivered, turned and replied. "Leave the Dragon Claw!" Gu Yuena said calmly. Hearing this, Di Tian felt a pain in his heart, but in the end he handed the Dragon God''s Claw to Gu Yuena! After that, Ditian walked into the black cave! "You guys, what else do you want to see?" Gu Yuena glanced indifferently at the Ten Thousand Demon King and other spirit beasts! Where did the souls and beasts dare to stay, and they crawled toward the underground caves desperately! Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena sorted out her mood and walked to Chu Qin with a smile on her face, "Chu Qin, are you satisfied with my decision!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled back. "That''s good!" Gu Yuena smiled and handed Chu Qin the dragon''s claw, "This, it is regarded as Ditian''s compensation for you!" Chu Qin still did not refuse. The relationship between him and Gu Yuena is already extraordinary, thank you, thank you, how boring? "Chu Qin, what should I do with these two spirit rings? Can you absorb it?" Gu Yuena continued to ask. "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded, and smiled triumphantly, "I am a twin spirit!" "Well, I will protect you!" Although the spirit rings of the two fierce beasts are extremely repulsive and resentful, they are nothing to Chu and Qin, let alone Gu Yuena, the true spirit beast lord, beside him, the resentment of King Xiong and King Chi , I can only lie on my stomach honestly! In the end, Chu Qin, who had absorbed the spirit ring, successfully advanced to the eighty-sixth level, rising to a total of four levels! After all, reaching above the Contra, it is already very difficult to leapfrog! As for the two spirit bones produced by Xiong Jun and Chi Wang, Chu and Qin already had the same parts of the spirit bones. In the end, Chu Qin gave the red king''s left arm bone to Zhu Zhuqing, and at the same time, Xiong Jun''s dark golden terrifying claw torso bone to Ye Lingling! The former is a comfort from Chu Qin to Zhu Zhuqing. Ye Lingling is Chu Qin thinks that she has helped her a lot! Therefore, Chu and Qin were anxious to raise Ye Lingling''s level! After obtaining the soul bones, Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling''s strengths also improved by leaps and bounds, reaching levels 47 and 46 respectively! In a blink of an eye, a month passed! On this day, Chu Qin and the girls were fishing by the lake of life! Among them, Zhu Zhuqing was sitting on his lap, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were leaning against Chu and Qin! Except for Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong all looked idle. While the three-eyed Jin Yi was lying on the side teasing the butterfly, You Ji and Mei Wu were whispering, not knowing what to talk about. "Chu Qin, I can''t catch a fish for a long time!" Ning Rongrong said with a bit of complaint. "It''s very simple, because there are no fish in the Lake of Life!" Xiao Wu smiled. "Ah, let us fish if we have no fish!" Ning Rongrong frowned. "Chu Qin wants to cultivate our patience and calmness!" Zhu Zhuqing replied with a smile, "In this way, we can more accurately judge the opponent''s weaknesses and strengths when fighting. In the past, in Zhu''s family, it was easy to fish. It''s one of our training methods!" "So it''s like this!" Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling nodded as she looked at Chu Qin. When Chu Qin heard the words, he smiled back. In fact, this was obviously a side mission issued to him by the Goddess System, but Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation saved him a lot of trouble! As Chu Qin smiled, a pair of jade-white hands covered Chu Qin''s eyes. "Na''er, stop making trouble!" From the delicate touch, Chu Qin could feel that Gu Yuena was here! "It''s boring!" Gu Yuena released her hands and smiled. "Sister Yuena, why are you here?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "Yes, Sister Yuena, is your injury better?" Zhu Zhuqing followed. "Yeah, thank you for your concern, there is Chu Qin''s treatment method." Gu Yuena''s face turned red and replied, "It''s much better!" "Chu Qin, do you remember what you told me yesterday?" Gu Yuena asked. Chapter 97: Wang Qiuers Transformation "Hmm! Why, You Ji and Sanyan Jinya, can they learn the Dragon Clan secret technique?" Chu Qin nodded. Upon hearing this, the women all leaned over. "Dragons are transformed into human beings. Only the dragons can learn the way to seal the breath of soul beasts. Three-eyed Jinya should be able to! Because she already has the blood of the golden dragon in her body, and You Ji has no connection with our dragon family, I am afraid it can''t!" Gu Yuena shook her head. Chu Qin nodded when he heard the words, and looked at You Ji and said, "In that case, You Ji, stay in the Star Dou Great Forest!" Upon hearing this, You Ji smiled slightly, "Well, everything depends on the master!" "Chu Qin, let me stay too!" Mei Wu said with a smile, "I am also a soul beast. It would be inconvenient to follow you to the human world. I stay, just to be with You Ji!" "Mom!" Xiao Wu walked to Mei Wu''s side, reluctantly said. "Xiao Wu, you have grown up, you can''t always think about staying with your mother!" Mei Wu stroked Xiao Wu''s head. "Well then!" Xiao Wu nodded, "Xiao Wu will often go back to the Star Dou Forest to see you!" "Ok!" "Well, well, Chu Qin, Three-eyed Jinyao, follow me!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and San-eyed Jinyao. When the voice fell, Gu Yuena snapped her fingers, and she took Chu Qin and three-eyed Jinya into a secret cave! "It''s very quiet here, no one will be disturbed!" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Sister Gu Yuena, can I really learn the secrets of the dragon family, transform into adults, and go to the human world with Chu Qin and the others?" Three-eyed Jin Yao asked with some excitement. "Yes, but I am Rui Beast, don''t those soul beasts have any opinions?" Three-eyed Jin Ya said with some worry. "Of course, I have promised Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena nodded and said, "Don''t worry, whether you are Rui Beast or not, as long as Chu Qin nods your head, you can leave! As for other spirit beasts, they dare not say anything. what!" "Great!" Three-eyed Jin Lu said with excitement. "By the way, Na''er, why do you take me with you when you teach the secret technique of three-eyed gold?" Chu Qin smiled at Gu Yuena. "I will pass the secret technique to you. In the future, if you see a beautiful dragon beast, you can teach her the secret technique and let her stay by your side!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Moreover, You have a dragon martial spirit, and I can also teach you other dragon clan secrets!" Chu Qin showed a sly smile upon hearing this. "Um! Sister Gu Yuena, there is something that I have never understood!" Three-eyed Jin Lu asked curiously. "Ok?" "Sister Gu Yuena, you are the master of the soul beast. How could you allow Chu Qin to have so many women by his side?" Three-eyed Jin Yao asked, "Maybe I am not very good at talking, but I am curious!" "Well!" Gu Yuena heard the words, her amethyst-like eyes looked at Chu Qin and blinked, "It''s a secret! Okay, three-eyed Jinyao, I want to teach you the secret technique!" After that, Gu Yuena taught the three-eyed Jinyao the formulas and mental methods of dragon transformation. Three-eyed Jinya immediately remembered it in his heart and began to comprehend it on his own. "Chu Qin, I actually have a lot of dragon clan secrets!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and said, "However, these secrets require at least the power of the gods to maintain, I''m sorry!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Next, the profound meaning I want to impart to you is somewhat related to the dragon claw in your hand. If you learn it, you should be able to better exert the power of the dragon claw!" "it is good!" The profound meaning that Gu Yuena imparted to Chu and Qin is called Dragon God Imperial! For the soul beast, its function is simple and rude, directly improving the cultivation level of the soul beast in a short time! For humans, this is a kind of existence that is similar to the ultimate profound meaning of the Clear Sky Hammer, a ring-blasting existence! However, the difference is that the explosive ring is a burning spirit ring, and the Dragon God Royal is to temporarily increase the age of the spirit ring! In theory, after Chu Qinrong can penetrate the Dragon God Imperial, all his spirit rings can be upgraded to one hundred thousand year spirit rings in a short period of time! This increase is undoubtedly terrifying, the age of the spirit ring has increased, not to mention that the spirit power of the soul will be greatly increased, and the spirit ability will become a real one hundred thousand year spirit ability! As for how much attribute it can increase, Chu and Qin are not yet known for the time being, but it will never be weaker than the Dragon God Transformation! After a period of cultivating, Chu Qin''s body surface was illuminated with a silver light, and the next moment the spirit ring under his feet changed from yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, gold, and gold to five blacks, one red and one rose. Gold, gold! In other words, the first time Chu Qin used the Dragon God Imperial was to increase his spirit ring by ten thousand years! "With the Dragon God Royal, coupled with my own Dragon God Transformation, it is estimated that Sword Bone Douluo combined is not my opponent!" Chu Qin smiled secretly, "Yes, I will find them to practice next time!" "As expected of my man!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena also pursed her lips and said with a smile. "Thank you, Na''er!" Chu Qin smiled back. Gu Yuena was about to speak, but only saw the three-eyed Jin Yu''s body on the side, bursting out an extremely dazzling golden light! Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were slightly surprised, and both cast their gazes. "It''s worthy of being the emperor Rui Beast, so quickly, I understood the secret of the dragon clan!" Gu Yuena said slightly. "So, can the three-eyed golden ⥠be transformed into a human?" Chu Qin also said brightly before his eyes. "Ok!" At the moment when Gu Yuena''s voice fell, she could see the three-eyed golden ya in the golden light, which had changed! The beast form that belonged to her slowly disappeared, and gradually turned into a slender, tall, long-haired figure! But with the passage of time, the golden light on her surface dissipated, revealing the appearance of a peerless beauty! She has some dark blue wavy curly hair. The curly hair hangs down to the hips. Her figure is extremely hot. She is protruding and curving, and she is graceful and graceful. Her appearance can be described as a fairy face. The big blue eyes and the right facial features are really like the daughter of the king of the sea, so beautiful, beautiful, and full of fairy spirit, especially the diamond-shaped mark on her forehead, which is more like a finishing touch. , Stretch her fairy face to a beautiful height! "So beautiful!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chu Qin also showed an evil smile. The three-eyed golden ⥠is not only beautiful in appearance, but more terribly, because she has just transformed into a human, there is no thread on her body! That is, such a perfect Li Ying, completely presented in front of Chu Qin! "How about it, sister Gu Yuena, brother Chu Qin!" Three-eyed Jin Yu didn''t care what she didn''t wear, and smiled at Chu Qin and Gu Yuena. "Well, not bad, Qiu''er?" Chu Qin replied first! "Qiu''er?" Gu Yuena and Sanyan Jinya said in surprise at the same time. Chapter 98: Goodbye Bibi Dong "You have transformed into a human being, so naturally I can''t call you three-eyed golden â¥! Wang Qiu''er, this is the name I gave you, what do you think?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Wang Qiu''er..." Three-eyed Jin Lu paused, "Well! Nice, thank you Chu Qin for his name!" "Okay, Qiu''er, find some clothes to put on!" Gu Yuena said, "Humans are not allowed to expose their bodies!" "Oh!" Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Chu Qin gave her a white look, thinking she was a little nosy! But then I thought about it, if you don''t teach Wang Qiu''er to wear clothes, anyone can see this beautiful body, then how can it work? If Chu Qin remembered correctly, Wang Qiu''er was also in the task of a goddess, and this was his future wife! He can see it, but no one else can! Following that, Chu Qin took out a white dungeon goose costume from the soul guide container and put it on Wang Qiu''er himself! The figure of Dugu Goose is slightly smaller than that of Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiu''er puts on this dress, showing her body vividly and vividly! "Brother Chu Qin, how do I feel that this dress is a bit small?" Wang Qiuer asked. "Where is it young!" Chu Qin smiled back, and then he looked at Gu Yuena, "Na''er, are you young?" Gu Yuena smiled and shook her head, "Just right!" As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Yuena pouted, Chu Qin was obviously deliberate! "Well, all right!" Wang Qiuer said happily, "Thank you, Brother Chu Qin!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiuer''s thoughts moved, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and the five spirit rings lit up, and at the same time the golden dragon spirit appeared behind her! Obviously, both the spirit ring and the golden dragon spirit are simulated by the secret technique of the dragon clan! However, this is a technique passed down by the Dragon God himself, and the spirit ring of the martial arts can be used like human beings, and it can definitely achieve the effect of being fake. In the human range, almost no one can detect it! At the beginning, Zi Ji used the Dragon Clan secret technique. If she hadn''t unlocked several layers of seals in a hurry, Su Da hadn''t seen it! Then, Wang Qiu''er looked at Chu Qin and said, "So, am I a real human being in the future." "Yeah!" Gu Yuena said earnestly, "Qiu''er, remember, the dragon seal on you cannot be lifted unless it is a last resort! In addition, you must stay by Chu Qin''s side. You are not an ordinary soul beast. It is a beast, once known, neither humans nor soul beasts will let you go!" "Well, sister Gu Yuena, I know!" Wang Qiuer nodded. "Wait, Sister Gu Yuena, don''t you go to the human world with us? According to your strength, no one can see it!" Wang Qiu''er continued. "Yeah, Yuena, won''t you follow me?" Chu Qin also asked. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena shook her head, "I want to go with you! But first, my injury has not fully recovered. Second, if I walk out of the Star Dou Great Forest, I will definitely expose my position. , Something unexpected happened!" "Sister Gu Yuena, who can move you!" Wang Qiuer was shocked. She had seen Gu Yuena subdue the two beast kings with one hand. Only Chu Qin knew the reason, it was a chase from the God Realm! Gu Yuena, but she has always been wanted by the King Shura! In the original work, the reason why Gu Yuena dared to walk out of the Star Dou Great Forest was because the God King Shura passed the divine status to Tang San! "But Chu Qin, although I can''t go out!" Gu Yuena took Chu Qin''s palm and said, "But don''t forget the previous agreement with me! Come to Star Dou Forest and live with me for a month every year!" "Well, good!" Chu Qin smiled, "Well, then, I will teach you the treatment method to You Ji and Aunt Mei Wu, and let them stay by your side and treat you instead of me!" "Well, you are so good!" Gu Yuena nodded, and then stretched out her right hand, with a silver hexagonal scale on it! "This is my heart-protecting dragon scale!" Gu Yuena said towards Chu Qin, "With it, I can come to you at a time of crisis!" "Na''er, you worry too much!" Chu Qin slanted, "With my current strength, there may not be anyone in Douluo Continent that can hurt me! What''s more, I still have Dajimedusa and Jianji! " "Then I don''t care! They are them!" Gu Yuena insisted, "This is my guardian for you!" "Well then, I will accept it!" Having said that, Chu Qin knew that he could not use the power of the dragon scales! Every time Gu Yuena goes out of the Star Dou Great Forest, she commits a risk! Unless, find a way to get rid of the God King Shura! Although this is a bit difficult for the current Chu Qin, according to Chu Qin''s personality, he will definitely do it! "Chu Qin, you should be leaving tomorrow, right?" Gu Yuena asked. "Well, almost! It''s been out for a month!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, then give me another treatment!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Wang Qiu''er on the side, "Qiu''er, you go out first, I have work with your sister Yuena!" "What''s the matter? Can I participate?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. "No!" Gu Yuena and Chu Qin said in unison. After Wang Qiu''er left, bursts of gasp and dragon chants came from the cave... The next day, Chu Qin left the Star Dou Great Forest with the daughters and returned towards the Spirit Hall. This trip to the Star Dou Great Forest is definitely the one that Chu and Qin have gained the most! Not only did he obtain three spirit rings, his spirit power advanced to the eighty-sixth level, and he obtained the Dragon God Claw and Dragon God Imperial. The only regret is that Gu Yuena''s last seal has not been removed. The system told him that it was not yet time! In this way, the group returned to the Wuhun Hall. In the Papal Palace, Bibi Dong holds a scepter and looks up at the blue sky through the window. "This bastard, he hasn''t come back yet!" Bibi Dong cursed in his heart, "If I don''t come back, I''ll find a man to marry me! I''m mad at you!" Bibi Dong, the Pope of the Spirit Hall, the leader of a generation of Soul Master Realm, actually said such words, even if they were angry words, it can be seen that she is really a bit angry. And there is no doubt that there is only one object that makes her complain, Chu Qin! This is not to blame for her, Chu Qin said at the beginning that he would be back in half a month, and now it has been a month and a half! "Nothing will happen to him, right!" Bibi Dongdai frowned, "It''s impossible! If you don''t come back tomorrow, I will go to the Star Dou Great Forest myself!" "It seems that the Pope misses me very much!" At this moment, a smiling male voice sounded. Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes lit up when he heard the words, and his delicate body trembled. Turning around, he saw Chu Qin standing there! "You, when did you come in!" Bibi Dong said with a slight surprise. Although she had just lost her mind, it was impossible not to notice Chu Qin''s breath, and the temple knight outside did not report it. "Under the Pope''s crown, have you forgotten the elder''s order that you gave me?" Chu Qin turned around the Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card in his hand, and smiled freely, "However, you didn''t notice when I walked in. I really miss me!" Chapter 99: Closed room, Yu Xiaogang Seeing Chu Qin''s smile and the closed door of the Pope''s Palace, Bibi Dong finally couldn''t help it, converging his scepter, threw into Chu Qin''s arms, and kissed the latter''s lips. Little sister wins new love! Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately followed Bibi Dong''s movements, and kissed the latter fiercely! "Dong''er, how have you been during this time? It''s hard to live without me?" Chu Qin sat on the king''s chair, holding Bibi Dong tightly in his arms! "Hmph, you know, why didn''t you come back?" Bibi Dong hung Chu Qin''s neck and said with a faint resentment, "It seems that you are outside and you have provoke a lot of women, right?" "There is only one!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "I knew it!" Bibi Dong frowned even more. Seeing Bibi Dong''s angry appearance, Chu Qin immediately smiled gently, "Okay, am I back here?" After that, Chu Qin lowered his voice and said, "Dong''er, we haven''t discussed each other for a long time!" "Learning?" Bibi Dong asked slightly puzzled. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, and in Bibi Dong''s ear, he explained the meaning of the word! "In the Palace of the Pope, I''m afraid... not so good!" Bibi Dong''s roots are red, with some hope and some fear! "Go, then go to the secret room!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Secret room...no!" Bibi Dong suddenly thought of something and replied categorically. "Why not!" Chu Qin frowned when he saw Bibi Dong''s nervousness. "No, in short, no!" Bibi Dong replied anxiously, "Then let''s be here!" Chu Qin suddenly became suspicious! If he is not a traverser and knows Bibi Dong''s character, he really suspects that he has been greened! However, this also aroused the great curiosity of Chu Qin! So he patted Bibi Dong''s hip, "Dong''er, say, is the secret room Tibetan?" Seeing Chu Qin''s persistent gaze, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes began to dodge, and finally nodded, "But Chu Qin, don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think!" "That''s it?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "Quickly, take me to the secret room!" Bibi Dong nodded, then led Chu Qin, opened the mechanism, and entered the underground secret room of the Pope''s Palace. The secret room in the basement was very dim, but Chu Qin could smell a touch of blood. After Chu Qin used his soul power to light up the lighting soul guide in the room, a "human figure!" appeared in front of him. This "human figure" is a bit scary! He was bound by six sturdy chains, and his hands were nailed to the wall by two steel nails through his metacarpal bones. His body was covered with scars and blood, and he had obviously been tortured! But his brutality was beyond the scope of severe punishment. There were whiplashes, knife wounds, and claw wounds on his body. It was horrible! In addition, one of Yu Xiaogang''s arms seemed to be broken! Ten fingers and toes have no toenails! There are two steel nails in the back! Although Chu Qin knew that Bibi Dong was a fierce woman, he still had a guilty conscience at the moment, and Bibi Dong kept his head down slightly, as if he was afraid of something! "Who is he?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised! "It''s a comrade of Haotianzong Tang Hao!" Bibi Dong hurriedly replied. "Huh, Bibi Dong! Let''s talk about it, you two snake-hearted women, how do you want to torture me today!" The man lowered his head, but said in a sense of reluctance. When Chu Qin heard this, the voice seemed familiar! At this time, the man raised his head, revealing a firm and bloodstained face. Chu Qin saw that this person was Yu Xiaogang! "Chu Qin!" "Yu Xiaogang!" Yu Xiaogang and Chu Qin said at the same time? "Chu Qin, it turned out to be you!" Yu Xiaogang was furious. "It turns out that you made Bibi Dong get revenge on me!" Hearing this, Bibi Dong suddenly trembled. Chu Qin finally understood the reason Bibi Dong was afraid. The latter was afraid of seeing this scene, thinking Bibi Dong was too cruel! You know, Yu Xiaogang''s identity is very special, he is Bibi Dong''s ex-boyfriend, and Chu Qin is the current boyfriend. Torturing his ex-boyfriend so much in front of his current boyfriend, no matter who the current boyfriend, will have some thoughts! However, Yu Xiaogang defeated Chu Qin''s two women. The latter had long wanted to put him to death, but Bibi Dong did not expect to do it in advance. Chu Qin thought of the systemic words. Any man whose goddess has a 100% affection for him, as the goddess'' affection for him increases, he will hate that person more! It seems that Bibi Dong already hates Yu Xiaogang! The facts are also true. Bibi Dong sat in the Pope¡¯s Hall and felt that she hated Yu Xiaogang more and more. So Bibi Dong sent people to arrest Yu Xiaogang and tortured her every day to make her feel better! So, you can¡¯t blame Bibi Dong for being cruel, but the system! "Haha!" So Chu Qin tilted his mouth slightly, and said towards Yu Xiaogang, "Although I don''t know about this, torturing you is indeed a pleasure!" Bibi Dong heard this, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything for the time being! At this moment, Chu Qin slammed Yu Xiaogang''s abdomen with a fist, and for a short while, the severe pain spread throughout the latter''s body, making him scream heartbreakingly! Seeing Chu Qin beat Yu Xiaogang, Bibi Dong felt relieved instantly. "Chu Qin!" Yu Xiaogang said furiously, "Don''t worry, today''s hatred, I, Yu Xiaogang, will count it with you sooner or later!" "Really, then you probably won''t have a chance!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and continued to lift Yu Xiaogang''s five fingers up. The painful pain came again, causing Yu Xiaogang to scream like a pig. sound! Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s screams and seeing Chu Qin''s torturing methods, Bibi Dong felt a little bit excited instead of being scared at all! "Chu Qin, you either kill me!" Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth, "Otherwise, I will kill you!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously, "Kill you, it would be too cheap for you! You have lost Dong''er, I want you to die!" Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin dropped a few punches, and Yu Xiaogang fainted in pain. "Dong''er, leave this person to me to torture in the future!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and said, "torture him, dirty your hands!" Bibi Dong was silent when he heard the words, but his heart calmed a lot! She was scared in her heart, afraid that Chu Qin thought she was a cruel woman! Then Chu Qin will alienate her because of this! Now it seems that Chu Qin really loves her! "Dong''er, it seems that you have already played, let''s talk, how to torture him today!" At this moment, Liu Erlong walked in from outside the secret room, and said a little bit harshly and leisurely. Chapter 100: Special discussion And, she can see an iron whip full of steel thorns in her hand! "Ah... Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, the iron whip in Liu Erlong''s hand fell and instantly solidified in place! Chu Qin was also slightly taken aback. He originally thought that Bibi Dong was the one who imprisoned Yu Xiaogang, but now it seems that Liu Erlong is also involved! That''s right, because both Chu and Qin women, Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong had already let go of their suspicions, and because of the system, they had a hatred of Yu Xiaogang at the same time, so they met and tortured Yu Xiaogang! Not long after, the Papal Palace! "Chu Qin, I''m sorry!" Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong said at the same time. "Excuse me for what?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Actually, we are not like this!" Liu Erlong hurriedly replied, "It''s Yu Xiaogang, he is really damnable! Dong''er and I couldn''t hold back, torturing him so much!" She is more afraid than Bibi Dong! Because at least Bibi Dong''s methods are cruel, but she was forced out alive! "Yeah!" Bibi Dong also followed! Obviously, both women are afraid of Chu and Qin''s methods of blaming them! "Actually, you don''t have to apologize to me!" Chu Qin smiled clearly, "There is nothing wrong with your approach to such a person!" "Really? Chu Qin, are you really not angry?" Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong said in unison. "Well, why should I be angry!" Chu Qin nodded with a gentle smile, "Since you want to torture him, you can torture him fiercely! If you don''t get it, then I will be replaced!" "However, your two hobbies are indeed a bit special!" Chu Qin glanced meaningfully at the long whip in his hand, and cut off the steel thorn with his bare hands! When Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong heard this, their complexions were all reddened! "Erlong, Dong''er, you two lie on the chairs for me!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Hearing this, Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong''s body trembled, as if they understood what Chu Qin meant, and agreed. Immediately after... Inexplicable voices came from the Pope''s Palace. After some special discussions, Chu and Qin led Liu Erlong to take advantage of the darkness and walked out of the Papal Palace! "Erlong, won''t it hurt you?" Chu Qin felt a little heartbroken when Liu Erlong was limping a little while walking. "You didn''t really use any force!" Liu Erlong smiled and shook his head. "But Chu Qin, I don''t want to do this anymore, it''s shameful!" This kind of thing is shameful! What''s more, with another woman! Liu Erlong swears that there will never be a second time! "Okay, I promise you!" Chu Qin nodded. To be honest, he was just on a whim and wanted to try something new! After that, they returned to the Qinglong Academy resident! At this time, Qinglong Academy was no longer in the Liehun Hotel, and Bibi Dong arranged them in a huge courtyard in the Wuhun Hall. "Erlong, would you like to sleep with me tonight?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" Liu Erlong shook his head, "Today is too crazy, I''m afraid I can''t help it! I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ok!" After speaking, Chu Qin and Liu Erlong parted ways and returned to their respective rooms. As soon as Chu Qin returned to the room, he saw a black shadow rushing towards him. Fortunately, Chu Qin''s eyes were quick and he dodged the black shadow''s attack! Immediately after he pushed it out with a palm, he was about to move, and suddenly he noticed that he touched a familiar softness. "Zi Ji!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "It''s me!" Zi Ji replied. At this moment, Chu Qin''s soul power condensed and turned on the Illuminating Soul Guidance Device, and he saw that Zi Ji was standing in front of him wearing an extremely cool clothing! "Zi Ji, you..." Chu Qin said with surprise and joy. "No surprise!" Zi Ji said with a smile. "Sure enough!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "dressed like this and broke into my room and wanted to sneak into me! What if it''s not me who comes in?" "You too underestimate me, the Demon Dragon King of Hell!" Zi Ji frowned and smiled slightly, "I have sensed your breath, otherwise how could I do this! But Chu Qin, when are you? That''s amazing!" "Of course! I''m a Level 86 Contra now!" Chu Qin replied confidently. "You went to the Star Dou Great Forest for a month, and you improved to the sixth level!" Zi Ji said in surprise. "Why, don''t you still question my failure?" Chu Qin asked. "How come! I thank you it''s too late!" Zi Ji smiled and said, "Chu Qin, you are too good! The dignified Emperor Rui Beast can be taken out of the Star Dou Forest by you! Honestly, are you? It''s with Wang Qiu''er too..." "No!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Don''t talk to Qiu''er, she is still young!" "Okay! I won''t tell you!" Zi Ji replied, "However, you haven''t purified the Dragon King bloodline for a month, do you want to come again?" "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "dressing like this, can I escape from your palm!" After that, Chu and Qin took advantage of the situation and pushed Zi Ji down... The next day, in the other courtyard. Chu Qin called the girls onto the square. "Chu Qin, where did you come from so many soul bones?" Huo Wu asked in astonishment as he looked at the dazzling array of soul bones in front of him. "This is at least forty yuan, right? They are all spirit bones that are more than ten thousand years old!" Shui Bing''er also followed in surprise, "Chu Qin, how many spirit beasts did you kill?" You must know that every soul bone is of great value, and Chu Qin took out so many soul bones as soon as he shot it, and whoever changed it would be shocked! Zi Ji and Xiao Wu were also shocked! Hundreds of ten thousand year soul bones, at least tens of thousands of ten thousand year soul beasts must be killed to start, right? "I prove that these soul bones were not obtained by Chu Qin from hunting soul beasts!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Wang Qiuer said, "These are all given to Chu Qin by the Lord!" These soul bones were all given to Chu Qin by Gu Yuena. Chu Qin casually mentioned that if she wanted to obtain some methods to improve her women''s soul power level, Gu Yuena gave out all these soul bones in a magnificent manner! The 10,000-year soul beast is not as precious as the 100,000-year soul beast! As the master of soul beasts, Gu Yuena cannot accumulate dozens of soul bones for millions of years, then there will be ghosts! Just Ditian Xiongjun, they have a lot to offer! "Master!" All the women were shocked when they heard this. Especially Zi Ji, "Chu Qin, the master you said, wouldn''t be..." "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled back. Zi Ji was stunned for a second, and then said in shock, "Chu Qin, have you gotten the master?" "Why are you so surprised, isn''t this a normal thing!" Chu Qin replied indifferently. "Is it normal? The Lord is the Lord of Soul Beasts, the most mysterious and powerful existence in Douluo Continent!" Zi Ji exclaimed. "Sister Ziji, who is the master?" Dugu Yan asked curiously. "Okay, Yanyan, don''t ask too much!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Hurry up and divide all these soul bones. I have counted three yuan per person!" Chapter 101: Qian Renxue "Master Chu, shouldn''t we?" Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu said in unison. They are not Chu Qin''s women, but seeing Shui Bing''er both of them will feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, so I have to ask this question. "Of course, I''m talking about everyone!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Thank you Master Chu!" Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu said gratefully. "Ling Ling, Qiu''er, you have a share too!" Then Chu Qin walked to Ye Lingling and Wang Qiu''er. "Thank you, Brother Chuqin!" Wang Qiuer replied immediately. "Ah!" Ye Lingling said slightly in surprise, "Master Chu, you have already given me the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear..." "Hush!" Chu Qin lowered his voice and smiled back. After that, Chu Qin shouted at the girls, "You guys are going to split, don''t stay with Dugu Bo, I already gave it to him!" "Chu Qin, what about you?" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong asked. "I already have it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Actually Chu Qin didn''t have it, but the ten thousand years soul bone obviously couldn''t meet his needs. At least, one hundred thousand year soul bone! Immediately afterwards, the women began to select suitable spirit bones. But obviously, Chu Qin had already divided them up, exactly three pieces, and each got a suitable spirit bone! After that, the girls began to sit down cross-legged, absorbing soul bones! And Chu Qin sat aside, letting Su Da hammer his shoulders while sipping tea leisurely! Chu Qin looked at the satisfied women who had absorbed the soul bone, and his mood was extremely beautiful! So far, he has Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Zijimeng, still alone, lonely, water, Binger, Huowu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Liu Erlong, plus Su Daji and Medusa, a total of 13 wives. In addition, Shuiyueer Snow Dance King Qiu''er Ye Lingling was the same. As soon as the goddess task arrived, Chu and Qin would bring them into the harem. "Wait, why are there thirteen!" Chu Qin frowned. Chu Qin cherished women to the extreme. So even though there are many women, he can''t remember wrong at all! "By the way, Zhu Zhuyun!" Chu Qin suddenly remembered! Before he went to the Star Dou Great Forest, he arranged Zhu Zhuyun in another hotel. It is estimated that in this month, Zhu Zhuyun''s shadow should have been overcome almost! Chu Qin, it''s time to take Zhu Zhuyun around! Chu Qin had already decided that when he went to pick up Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing would definitely be brought along. The two sisters must clear up their previous suspicions! "Daji, do you need a soul bone?" Chu Qinchao Su Daji asked. "Daji doesn''t need it, Daji is full of soul bones." Su Daji replied. At this moment, Dugu Bo walked in from the gate of the other courtyard, "Chu Qin, outside, someone from the Palace of the Elders is looking for you!" "Elder Hall!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. He is already by Bibi Dong''s side, which is the name of the Pope''s Palace! And because of the beast Chihiro Ji, the Papal Palace and the Presbyterian Palace have been at odds! How can the elder hall find yourself? "Go back and tell them!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "Don''t go!" "Wait, why are they looking for me?" "It seems that the saint of the elder hall wants to see you!" Dugu Bo replied. "The saint of the elder hall!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. The saint of the Elder Hall, isn''t it Qian Renxue! That must go! For nothing else, Chu Qin wanted to see Qian Renxue''s true face! At the same time, he also wanted to know why Qian Renxue was looking for him! "Dugu Bo, you stay and take care of them, and I will go back!" After that, Chu Qin recalled Su Daji and strode towards the entrance of the other courtyard in a stride! Arriving at the gate of the other courtyard, there are a total of eight golden knights standing here! "Excuse me, Elder Chu Qin, when will you come out!" One of the knights saw Chu Qin and immediately greeted him! "I am!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Ah!" Hearing this, the eight golden knights were shocked at the same time. They were all shocked! Wuhun Hall, there is such a young elder? Chu Qin knew that they didn''t believe it, and didn''t bother to explain, so he took out the Heaven Dou Six King Card! Seeing the token, the eight people immediately respected! At the same time, the astonishment reached the extreme! "Let''s talk about it, what are you looking for in the Elder Palace?" Chu Qin asked. "Elder Chu Qin!" The headed knight replied, "It was the Holy Woman who summoned you. As for what happened, you will know when you go!" "Lead the way!" The Elder Hall, as one of the most magnificent buildings in Wuhun City, its scale is not inferior to the Pope Hall at all! The gate alone is 20 meters high! Walking into the Papal Palace, you will see a giant angel statue! Around the statue, there are a total of eighteen high-back king chairs. They belong to the seven consecrations of Wuhun Hall, the nine elders, the Pope of the Papal Hall, and the saints of the Elder Hall! "Thousand Ren Snowman!" Chu Qin wrinkled his brow slightly when he walked in and saw that there was no one inside! "Elder Chu, how do you know the name of Her Royal Highness?" The knight in charge of leading was slightly surprised. "This is not what you should ask!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Yes, yes!" The Temple Guardian hurriedly replied, "His Royal Highness, should be here soon, Elder Chu and Qin, wait a moment here!" After that, the patron saint, retreat respectfully! "It''s a lot of face!" Chu Qin muttered to himself strangely. Then, Chu Qin cast his eyes on the angel statue in front of him! If he remembers correctly, in the original work, where Qian Renxue inherited the **** of angels is in the illusion of this statue! Qian Renxue was not a traverser, but she became a **** before Tang San, but in the end, she was defeated by Tang San, the son of luck! Of course, Chu and Qin are here, so of course the plot will not develop like this! He couldn''t allow it, Tang San hurt his wife! Moreover, it is not certain whether Chu Qin will let Tang San live to that time! As Chu Qin admired the angel statue, a pair of bright starry eyes appeared quietly, staring at Chu Qin intensively. At this moment, Chu Qin realized that he was being spied on, so his eyes shrank and he shouted to the left, "Who, come out!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin''s palms slightly gathered towards that side, and the powerful force immediately poured out! "what!" Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded! At the same time, the throne on the left was torn, revealing an extremely beautiful figure! That woman is like an angel coming to the world! The blond and soft hair floated, and under the hair was an impeccable sword of beauty. Danfeng''s eyes glowed with golden light, and the eyes were full of arrogance, the eyebrows hanging like willow leaves, the red lips and the nose, the beauty is simply beyond compare! Looking at her figure again, Qian Renxue wore a gorgeous golden armor and golden high-heeled boots. The whole figure showed a perfect "S" curve, which made people want to follow her hair. Feeling all the way to the ankle! The two are combined into one, which not only gives Qian Renxue a **** and enchanting figure, but also gives her a unique charm and temperament that ordinary women can''t have! It gives people the feeling that it can be viewed from a distance but not to be played! It''s so beautiful, so beautiful, Chu and Qin''s heart is a little rippling! "This woman should be a wife!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Unconsciously, Chu and Qin secretly urged, the perspective power from Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! The scene in front of him made Chu and Qin even more wanting to stop! Seeing Chu Qin''s straight gaze, Qian Renxue felt like her whole body was being spied on, but she didn''t even dodge! Chapter 102: Qian Renxue is very angry "Who dares to hurt Young Master!" Just as Chu and Qin were on Xingtou, a slightly wretched old voice sounded! Immediately afterwards, an old man with a haircut to kill Matt shot out from Chu Qin''s side! This person is one of Qian Renxue''s guardian Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo! In the next moment, a snake spear that was eight feet long in Snake Lance Douluo''s hand flew out and pierced Chu Qin! Chu Qin immediately regained his mental power and turned to summon the Exterminating Spear in his hand, and collided head-on with the Eight Snake Spear! There was a loud "knock" sound, and the Divine Spear and the Snake Spear slammed together violently! In an instant, horrible energy spread throughout the entire palace of the elders! All the king chairs are trembling and rumbling at this moment! After a brief confrontation, the Mighty Spear overwhelmed the Snake Lance and pushed it towards the Snake Lance Douluo together! "What! How could he have such a strong spirit power!" Snake Lance Douluo was shocked to the extreme. He never expected that the man in front of him who looked younger than Qian Renxue could burst out with the energy to crush his Title Douluo! As a last resort, Snake Lance Douluo was forced out of the spirit ring! Looking at the spirit ring, Snake Lance Douluo''s strength instantly soared, and Chu Qin was slightly overwhelmed! Don¡¯t forget, although Chu Qin is strong, it¡¯s all because of his methods. At this moment, Chu and Qin didn¡¯t have all the methods. The 86th-level spirit power naturally cannot be the Snake Lance Douluo Ninety-three. Level opponent! What''s more, Chu Qin didn''t have a spirit ring! However, Chu and Qin also quickly sacrificed the eight soul rings after the simulation, running the Dragon God''s Imperial Profound Righteousness at the same time! At this moment, Snake Lance Douluo felt a shock in his chest again, and was overwhelmed for a while! "Contra!" Qian Renxue and Snake Lance Douluo''s pupils shrank sharply. They all know that Chu Qin is only seventeen years old! Unexpectedly, it has reached the level of Contra! "Stop! Elder Snake Lance!" Qian Renxue quickly reacted and shouted at Snake Lance Douluo. Snake Lance Douluo stopped immediately after hearing this! Otherwise, if you continue to fight, he will definitely deflate! Chu Qin was originally unwilling to fight Snake Lance Douluo, and then took back the spirit ring! "Elder Chu Qin, worthy of being the youngest elder in the Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue exclaimed towards Chu Qin, "At this age, he has reached the level of Contra!" "You are Qian Renxue!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently towards Qian Renxue. "Bold, how dare you call the Young Master directly!" Snake Lance Douluo frowned. "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue smiled back towards Snake Lance Douluo. "Let''s talk about it, what are you looking for me for?" Chu Qin said coldly. "Elder Chu Qin, is this indifferent to everyone?" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. Whether in the Heaven Dou Empire or the Spirit Hall, this is probably the first time someone has spoken to her like this! "Not at all, I speak very softly to my women!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Your women?" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. "So, Elder Chu Qin, do you have many girlfriends?" "Not many, thirteen!" Chu Qin said bluntly. Hearing this, Snake Lance Douluo was stunned, Qian Renxue''s expression also sank, but she quickly returned to normal, "It seems that Elder Chu Qin is really a happy generation!" In an instant, Qian Renxue''s affection for Chu Qin dropped a bit! But there are only a few, Qian Renxue has a very high degree of affection for Chu Qin, otherwise she would not be able to go back to the Wuhun Palace to see him after returning to the Heaven Dou Empire! In fact, Chu and Qin at this time didn''t have the slightest feeling of teasing Qian Renxue. After all, there was no system. Would Qian Renxue, the young master of the noble spirit hall, take the initiative to like herself! "Fair Liu dare not say, but he must be a happy one!" Chu Qin said lukewarmly, "Well, Qian Renxue, let''s talk, what is it for me? If you don''t say it, I can go! " Hearing Chu Qin''s indifferent words, Qian Renxue suddenly felt resentment. This Chu Qin really didn''t take her seriously! However, that''s all, she didn''t even feel angry at Chu Qin. Could it be that Chu Qin didn''t know her identity! "Okay!" Qian Renxue replied, "Elder Chu Qin is the tenth elder of Wuhun Hall nominated by the Pope! However, if you want to officially become a member of the Elder Hall, you must go through the Great Hall of Wuhun. That is, my grandfather approved! Now my grandfather is in retreat, and I will handle all the affairs of the elder hall! That is to say, elder Chu Qin is not an official elder now, except for the privileges of Heaven Dou Six King Card in your hand Do not enjoy any treatment from the elders of the Wuhun Hall! Qian Renxue''s remarks are very clear. Firstly, it means that she is the daughter of Wuhun Hall. Secondly, Chu Qin wants to officially become an elder, she must get her consent! Qian Renxue originally thought that this would make Chu Qin less indifferent to her! However, what Qian Renxue did not expect was that Chu Qin actually didn''t care about the position of the elders at all! So Chu Qin said calmly, "That''s just right! I don''t really want to be the elder of the Spirit Hall!" "What!" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. "Yeah!" Chu Qin continued, "Since this is the case, I am not an elder of the Spirit Hall, can I leave now!" "Hmm..." Qian Renxue was a little stunned! Next, Qian Renxue was even more dumbfounded! As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Qin turned around and left! Chu Qin originally didn''t want to listen to someone''s command, even Qian Renxue couldn''t do it, but the latter couldn''t escape his palm anyway! "Hey!" Qian Renxue shouted angrily. However, Chu Qin never looked back until he left the palace of the elders! Qian Renxue was stunned directly! She originally thought that Chu Qin should be close to her, then Qian Renxue took advantage of the trend to pry Chu Qin from the papal hall into the elder hall! And now, Chu Qin left directly. Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and stomped! "Young Master, Chu and Qin don''t put you in your eyes too!" Snake Lance Douluo frowned, "Young Master, would you like to ask a great consecration horse and clean him up!" "How could Grandpa go out for such a trivial matter?" Qian Renxue shook his head and said. "Then, Young Master, why don''t you take back his Heaven Dou Six King Card and drive him out of Wuhun City!" Snake Lance Douluo continued. "First, the Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card was given by the Pope, and grandpa can''t take it back! Second, are you a pig head? To drive such a genius out of the Wuhun Hall and rush to the opposite side of the Wuhun Hall?" Qian Renxue Not a good air, "He stays in the Pope Hall, it''s better than opposing the Wuhun Hall!" "The subordinate is dull!" The corner of Snake Lance Douluo''s mouth twitched. He was a little surprised. Although Qian Renxue was a bit agitated at ordinary times, he had never scolded himself like that! It seems that Qian Renxue is really angry to her bones! However, it stands to reason that Qian Renxue is so angry, she should directly attack Chu Qin! How could you indulge Chu Qin so much! "Chu Qin...!!!" Qian Renxue secretly clenched her fist. But what she showed was not anger, but grievance, a full grievance! Originally, when she heard that there were more than a dozen women in Chu and Qin, Qian Renxue''s affection for him was reduced! However, at this moment, Qian Renxue was thinking that she was the Young Master of Wuhun Palace, and there were more than a dozen women in Chu and Qin who were still so indifferent to her! Is it possible that I can''t compare to the dozen or so women? A feeling of reluctance to admit defeat spontaneously arose in Qian Renxue''s heart, and it was lingering! Chu Qin leisurely walked out of the Hall of the Elders! Now he can be said to be not afraid of the sky, after all, the Pope of the Soul Palace and the Lord of the Soul Beast, Gu Yuena, are his women! At the same time, he was not at all afraid of Qian Renxue''s grudges. He believes that Qian Renxue cannot hate herself for this! "Oh, Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue, in a while, you must be mine!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Chapter 103: Goodbye Zhu Zhuyun Wuhundian Courtyard! As soon as they saw Chu Qin, the women greeted them with excitement. Of course Chu Qin knew the reason for their excitement. After absorbing three soul bones in a row, all the women must have made great progress! "Chu Qin, I have reached level 48!" Ning Rongrong jumped directly up, hanging around Chu Qin''s neck like an octopus. "Only forty-eight!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Ah! What does it mean to be at level 48!" Ning Rongrong said with an aura, "Huh, I''m only fourteen years old! Who is like you!" "Okay, I''m wrong!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Rongrong is the best, okay!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong kissed Chu Qin''s face and smiled with satisfaction. "Xiao Wu, how about you?" Chu Qin turned to Xiao Wu and asked. "Level forty-nine!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly, "In addition, Binger Yanyan Huowu Lingling is still sister, and Zhuqing, who have reached level fifty! "So, do you need a fifth spirit ring?" Chu Qin looked at Huo Wu and the others. "Hmm!" All the women responded together. "Well, if you are not in a hurry, I will take you to obtain the fifth spirit ring after a while!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. As soon as he returned to the Martial Soul Palace, he was about to leave, Bibi Dong would definitely be unhappy! They have all cultivated the colored glaze diamond body, which requires more than one hundred thousand years of spirit ring, and there must be none in the hunting forest! "Hmm, no hurry!" Huo Wu and the others replied cleverly. "No, Chu Qin!" Ning Rongrong pouted. "Well, why is it wrong?" Chu Qin frowned. "Some time ago, Zhuqing was clearly at the same level as me!" Ning Rongrong frowned, "Why, after going to the Star Dou Great Forest, my level is higher than mine!" Zhu Zhuqing''s rank is naturally because Chu and Qin gave the soul bone of King Scarlet to her! Seeing Chu Qin not speaking, Ning Rongrong jumped off Chu Qin directly, "Huh, partial!" "Rongrong!" Xiao Wu walked to Ning Rongrong''s side and smiled softly, "Chu Qin can''t be blamed for this!" Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head slightly, somewhat afraid to speak. "Oh, do you remember?" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "During the Star Dou Forest, Zhu Qing and You Ji were taken away! Her spirit bone was obtained at that time!" "Ah! So it is!" Ning Rongrong heard this and said with guilt. She remembered that Zhu Zhuqing was almost killed by Mr. Xiong at that time! She felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s soul bone was what she deserved! "Well, my little witch" Chu Qin touched Ning Rongrong''s face, "I will think of you for the first time if I have something in the future!" No way, Ning Rongrong is the youngest among his women, except Zhu Zhuqing, and a spoiled little witch, so Chu and Qin naturally want to spoil them more! "Well, this is almost the same, I forgive you!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "However, you must sleep with me tonight!" "it is good!" ... night! Chu Qin led Zhu Zhuqing to leave the courtyard of Wuhun Hall and walked outside a hidden hotel in Wuhun City! "Chu Qin, my sister, are you really in this hotel?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin and asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded lightly, "After a while, see your sister, don''t hurt her!" "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head sensibly, "Before, I only hated her and only wanted to surpass my sister! However, when I defeated her, I discovered that these hatreds are all because she is better than me. Be strong! Now, I don¡¯t hate her at all! Especially, knowing that she has had such a difficult time over the years!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin hugged Zhu Zhuqing and said. "Chu Qin..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin suddenly, and stopped talking. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Nothing!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled slightly. "Ok¡­¡­" After speaking, Chu Qin took Zhu Zhuqing and walked towards the hotel. Just as they walked to the garden inside the hotel, a sneaky figure suddenly jumped in from outside the fence outside the hotel! Chu Qin immediately stopped Zhu Zhuqing behind him! However, before Chu Qin made a move, he saw a strong green light lit up, followed by a painful and tragic sound! After that, a green figure fell and knelt in front of Chu Qin, "Participate in the master!" The green figure is probably a beautiful woman with big eyes in her thirties. She has a graceful posture and a graceful posture. She is wearing a tight-fitting green armor. Under the armor, there is a plump and perfect body. There is a deep gully on her chest, which is eager to see! "Are you?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Master doesn''t remember me?" The woman replied, "I am the Blue-eyed Dragon King! The master asked me to protect Zhu Zhuyun instead of Su Daji!" "It turns out that you also have a human form!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Yeah!" Qingyan Longwang replied. "Blue-eyed Dragon King, my sister, is she okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "She''s Zhu Qing, and she is my woman! Zhu Zhuyun you guard is her own sister!" Chu Qin hurriedly introduced. "Back to the mistress, your sister is all well!" Qingyan Longwang smiled back. "Then, who was that just now?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "It''s all a man named Davis who was sent to assassinate Zhu Zhuyun!" Qingyan Longwang replied. "Davis, already know that Zhu Zhuyun is here?" Chu Qin said slightly angrily! "Yeah!" Qingyan Longwang replied, "Since last month, this has been the tenth wave of killers!" "Davis, damn!" Zhu Zhuqing said angrily with a silver bite. Chu Qin''s eyes were also angry! "Interesting!" Chu Qin said with a slant at the corner of his mouth. In his heart, this Davis must die! "My sister, do you know about the assassination?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Zhu Zhuyun knows!" the Qingyan Dragon King replied, "but other people don''t know. The subordinates do it cleanly every time. No one knows that there is a soul master and died here!" "Qinglong, you are doing well! Take us to see Zhu Zhuyun!" Chu Qin turned to Qingyanlongwang. "Yes, master!" After that, under the guidance of the Qingyan Dragon King, Chu Qin and Zhu Zhuqing came to the room where Zhu Zhuyun was! "Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuyun shouted in surprise when he saw Chu Qin. Since Chu Qin rescued her, her mind was full of this man, but Zhu Zhuyun soon discovered that Zhu Zhuqing and Chu Qinzheng were clasped with their fingers tightly, and his face was darkened, "Zhu Qing..." "Sister, are you okay?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun knelt down directly towards Zhu Zhuqing, crying and shouting, "I''m sorry, Zhuqing!" Because Davis wanted to seize the throne, he had been using Zhu Zhuyun to eradicate Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai! "Sister, get up quickly, don''t do this!" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly helped Zhu Zhuyun up. "Sister, I already know the true face of that beast Davis, and you are forced!" "But, I personally assassinated you!" Zhu Zhuyun cried bitterly, "I''m sorry for you!" "Sister, it''s okay!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "To be honest, I used to hate you very much! But anyway, you are my sister, and this will never change! What''s more, I am still alive. Are you alive too, life is more important than anything else! Sister, it is impossible for you to return to Davis now. Don''t worry, I forgive you!" "Thank you, Zhuqing!" Zhu Zhuyun cried with regret. Chapter 104: Samsung gathered "Thank you too, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuyun turned to Chu Qin. Chu Qin responded with a smile, and then said, "Zhu Zhuyun, what are your plans next?" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head in confusion. In the Star Luo Empire, Zhu''s family definitely couldn''t go back, and she didn''t know where to go. "Chu Qin, why don''t you let my sister follow us?" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s sad look, Zhu Zhuqing paused and said to Chu Qin, "Anyway, there are so many women around you!" Chu Qin originally had such a plan. Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, he naturally said, "Let''s do it! Zhu Zhuyun, I think your Star Luo Empire won''t go back! If you go to other places, you will also encounter Davis. Assassination, just follow us!" "Can you?" Zhu Zhuyun asked hopefully. "Of course, you are Zhuqing''s sister!" Chu Qin affirmed. "thank you all!" As Zhu Zhuyun spoke, another tear fell from the corner of his eyes. "Okay, sister, don''t cry!" Zhu Zhuqing said, "Stay by Chu Qin''s side, Davis will definitely not dare to attack you again!" "Ding! Successfully rescued Zhu Zhuyun and obtained Zhu Zhuyun''s favorability 100%. Additional reward:" "It turns out that bringing Zhu Zhuyun to her side can be regarded as saving her! System, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Chu Qin frowned. The system is silent! Subsequently, Chu Qin and Zhu Zhuqing led Zhu Zhuyun back to the other courtyard. Fortunately, there were enough rooms in this other courtyard, and Chu Qin quickly arranged a place for Zhu Zhuyun! Chu Qin was attracted by Qian Renxue first, and then surprised by the Blue-eyed Dragon King. He originally wanted to summon Medusa today, but as soon as he walked into the room, Ning Rongrong rushed forward! "Chu Qin, do you remember what you promised me today?" Ning Rongrong said very excitedly. "How could I not remember!" Chu Qin lightly scratched Ning Rongrong''s nose. "Hehe, should I take a bath first?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Why is it so fragrant?" Chu Qin smiled, looking at Ning Rongrong and said, "It seems to be much bigger!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong showed a touch of shyness, and opened his clothes, revealing a deeper gully than before, "For you, I am looking for ways to grow bigger every day!" "Thanks for your hard work!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and took out a head soul bone from the soul guide container, "Hey, here you are!" "This is the skull of spiritual wisdom!" Ning Rongrong said with some surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. I have been in the soul guide container, almost forgot! This soul bone was obtained from Shi Nian back then! "Thank you, Chu Qin, now I can be at level 49!" Ning Rongrong was incredibly excited, "Then I can absorb it now?" "What do you mean?" Chu Qin said grimly. "Yes, I''m so stupid!" Ning Rongrong reacted, and then she put away the soul bone and kissed Chu Qin... However, at this moment, a **** figure walked in from the door, and it was Zhu Zhuqing. "Zhuqing!" Chu Qin and Ning Rongrong subconsciously let go of each other. "Ah, it seems that I am not here at the right time!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise. "No!" Chu Qin replied, "Zhuqing, are you looking for me?" "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing replied with a little guilt, "However, I seem to disturb you!" "It doesn''t matter, we are not in a hurry!" Ning Rongrong said helplessly while smiling. "All right!" Zhu Zhuqing pursed his red lips lightly, and then replied, "Chu Qin, can I ask you something?" "What can''t you tell me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "In fact, I don''t think I should talk about this! But I still want to talk!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "Chu Qin, or else, you can take my sister away!" "Ah!" Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin said in unison. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head slightly, "My sister is alone, and now she has been assassinated by the Star Luo Empire! The wanted order has spread throughout the Douluo Continent. She is so pitiful! She can only stay by your side, she It''s the safest! So, I beg you, take my sister!" "Chu Qin, Zhu Qing''s sister is so pitiful, you have so many women anyway, it doesn''t matter if you have one more!" Ning Rongrong also moved with compassion, and then asked for help. "Rongrong, Zhuqing, do you really think so?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded at the same time. "Then I agree!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and said deliberately, "However, Zhu Zhuyun also disagrees, it''s not necessarily true!" "She will definitely agree!" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong said tacitly again. After speaking, the two women looked at each other, and then Ning Rongrong said, "Chu Qin, with your charm, there should be no woman who can resist!" "Well, let''s go, let me try!" Chu Qin''s heart blossomed after receiving such praise! "Well, then I''m leaving!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "If you can''t come, why are you leaving!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, Zhu Zhuqing pulled away, and then the door was closed tightly! Zhu Zhuqing quickly understood what Chu Qin meant, and his heart was full of excitement! At this moment, a pink figure came out from under the bed, and it was Xiao Wu! "Xiao Wu!" Chu and Qin said in surprise at the same time. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "One said: power! Second said: speed!" Talk overnight Samsung gathered... The next day, Zhu Zhuyun''s room! At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun is fidgeting, with complicated emotions in his heart! First, although Zhu Zhuqing forgave her for her fault, she still felt guilty in her heart. Second, her heart is very desolate, now that the Star Luo Empire and Zhu''s family can''t go back, and she lives with her sister for unknown reasons, and her heart is very bitter! Finally, she was thinking of Chu Qin''s figure all the time! "Or, I''ll surrender to Davis!" Zhu Zhuyun secretly said in his heart, "The Zhu family might...oh, it''s impossible! The Zhu family, a sentimental family, must have already started to assassinate me with the Xingluo royal family. Up!" "Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuyun, thinking of you, the maternal daughter of the Zhu family, she ended up in such a field!" Zhu Zhuyun unconsciously tears down! "Or, I''ll take refuge in Lord Chu!" Zhu Zhuyun continued to mutter to himself, "Forget it, forget it, not to mention whether he can see me! What''s more, he is already his sister, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Qing is right You are so good, how can you have such an idea!" "Hey, this may be the case in this life!" Zhu Zhuyun sighed, "Self-breaking may be the best relief!" With that, Zhu Zhuyun''s palm turned into a cat''s claw! She looked at the ghostly cat''s claw like a cold iron, Zhu Zhuyun could not imagine that she would use these cat''s claws to end herself! Her body began to tremble, and her eyes became hollow. Who is not afraid of death? But Zhu Zhuyun has no choice! Chapter 105: The system can be transformed! With that, Zhu Zhuyun''s palm turned into a cat''s claw! She looked at the ghostly cat''s claw like a cold iron, Zhu Zhuyun could not imagine that she would use these cat''s claws to end herself! Her body began to tremble, and her eyes became hollow. Who is not afraid of death? But Zhu Zhuyun has no choice! "You''re dead, what should Zhu Qing do?" At the moment when Zhu Zhuyun''s cat''s claw was about to cut her throat, her cat''s claw was stopped by a wave of spirit power and stayed in the air. At the same time, a magnetic and clear voice floated in from outside the house! "Master Chu!" When Zhu Zhuyun saw the sound at the door, he burst into tears! "Why are you so costly?" Chu Qin said ruthlessly, "Davis is not dead yet, how can you die? Don''t you want revenge!!" "Yes! But, Master Chu, I can''t kill Davis at all!" Zhu Zhuyun replied. "You can''t kill, can''t I either!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Master Chu, you want to kill Davis?" Zhu Zhuyun narrowed her beautiful eyes, "But, why?" "Now, I''ll tell you!" A flash of Chu Qin came to Zhu Zhuyun''s face with extreme speed, and directly kissed the latter''s red lips! Zhu Zhuyun suddenly opened his pupils, a little at a loss! However, her subconscious, let her cater to it? Chu Qin at this moment has no taboo! Firstly, Zhu Zhuqing has agreed, secondly, he has gained 100% of Zhu Zhuyun''s favor, Zhu Zhuyun must be his! The most important thing is that Zhu Zhuyun has already chosen to mutilate himself. If Chu Qin did not express his attitude, he would not dare to imagine what amazing behavior this stupid girl would do! After a long time, the two people stopped kissing! "Master Chu, you..." Zhu Zhuyun was still somewhat surprised and uncertain. "Don''t understand?" Chu Qin replied angrily, "I want to order you!" When Zhu Zhuyun heard the words, he was very surprised, "But, Zhuqing is over..." "She has agreed!" Chu Qin replied, "Zhu Zhuyun, now it''s up to you to agree!" With that, Chu Qin opened his arms! Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help it anymore and threw himself into Chu Qin''s arms! And Chu Qin hugged Zhu Zhuyun tightly! "You will be my one from now on! Would you still think about suffocating yourself!" Chu Qin said softly toward Zhu Zhuyun! Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun shook his head desperately! "Well, this is good!" Chu Qin stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s head, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you will hear the news of Davis, no, the royal family of Xingluo, is dead!" Zhu Zhuyun''s pupils shrank drastically! If you say this from anyone''s mouth, Zhu Zhuyun should not have such a reaction, because she knows the power of Xingluo Royal best! However, she believed Chu Qin''s words! "Zhuqing, come in!" Chu Qin said at this moment. The voice fell, and a clear and beautiful figure walked in from outside, and it was Zhu Zhuqing! "Zhu Qing!" When Zhu Zhuyun saw Zhu Zhuqing, he immediately wanted to release Chu Qin. But Chu Qin responded with her affirmative smile, and Zhu Zhuyun did not let go of Chu Qin''s palm! "Sister, you are so stupid!" Zhu Zhuqing burst into tears, "Why would you choose to mow yourself this way!" "Zhuqing, I..." Before Zhu Zhuyun finished speaking, Zhu Zhuqing had already hugged her, "Sister, we will follow Chu Qin together in the future, and never separate!" Zhu Zhuyun froze for a while before finally nodding and saying, "Hmm..." Whether it was Dai Mubai, Davis, or Bibi Dong''s vision of unifying the mainland, Chu and Qin had enough reasons to destroy the Xingluo royal family! However, Chu Qin is not in a hurry! Still the same sentence, if he wants to destroy the Xingluo imperial family, he must go to Xingluo City, and he has just returned to Wuhun City, so naturally he needs to accompany Bibi Dong more! Let the Xingluo royal family live an extra day or two without any problem... "Ding! Bibi Dong goddess branch mission is released, go shopping with Bibi Dong! Reward: Cheats: Invisible things!" "Go shopping with Bibi Dong!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. Bibi Dong is the pope, and it is difficult for Chu and Qin to imagine what she would be like shopping. But since it was a system task, then of course Chu Qin had to pull Bibi Dong out! "Wait, the system, isn''t the invisible escape of objects mean invisible and transparent!" "Yes, doesn''t the host like it?" the system replied. "Very good!" Chu Qin replied, "System, you always cater to what I mean. I always have a question, are you a man or a woman?" "Host, it''s impossible, the women of Douluo Continent can''t satisfy you anymore!!" The system''s words contained a bit of resentment. "That''s not true, I''m just curious, don''t think too much!" Chu Qin replied, "I think you know men so well, you must be women!" "The host said yes, so be it!" the system replied. "System, then why are you so good to me?" Chu Qin continued. "That''s so good! The host will have a system. In other words, the host gives life to the system and is the only host of the system! If the host is gone, the system will no longer exist! Everything in the system is the host, the host Happy, the system will be happy too, so don¡¯t think that I am helping the host, but the host is helping me get happy. You gave me life, and secondly, if there is no host to perform tasks, no matter how strong the system is, it¡¯s just one. Inoperable machine!!!" "Then the feeling is good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Since you are a female, will you be transformed?" "I will...but not yet in time!" ... "Elder Chu Qin!" Outside the Pope¡¯s Hall, seeing Chu and Qin who took out the Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s cards, and the knights of the guardian temple, they knelt and said. "Is the Pope inside?" Chu Qin asked. "Under the crown of the Pope, discuss matters inside!" The papal knight said respectfully. "Get out! Get out of here!" Just at this moment, Bibi Dong''s angry voice came from the Pope''s Hall! Immediately afterwards, some Bishops of Wuhun Hall walked out of the Pope Hall tremblingly! "You stop me, why is the Pope angry?" Chu Qin asked these people! "Hmph, who are you, how dare you say five and six here!" Seeing Chu Qin''s immature appearance, the bishop smiled indifferently. "The king bishop, this is the new elder of the Pope''s Palace, Master Chu and Qin!" Chu and Qin said before he could speak, the paladin knight said first. "Ah!" The bishops were shocked after hearing the words, and then replied respectfully, "See Elder Chu and Qin!" "Come on, why is the Pope angry?" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Elder Huichu Qin is the holy woman of the elder hall, she wants to be the elder of the Wuhun hall adjudication!" The bishop replied, "The Pope is furious for some reason!" When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately understood! Her Royal Highness in the Elder Hall, isn''t it Qian Renxue! Because of the goddess of Raksha, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong have a deep hatred! If Qian Renxue served as the elder of Wuhun Hall adjudication, Bibi Dong''s power would definitely be reduced! It''s no wonder that Bibi Dong is so angry. Fortunately, Chu Qin asked the bishop, otherwise Bibi Dong would not have said such things. Chapter 106: Shopping with Bibi Dong, chance encounter Qian Renxue! "Well, you can go now!" Chu Qin nodded, then stepped into the Pope Hall and closed the door. "It''s not about letting you go...Chu Qin!" Bibi Dong was angry at first, and when she saw Chu Qin, her words immediately became gentle. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and came to Bibi Dong at the ultimate speed, "What is it that makes Dong''er so angry?" "No, nothing!" Bibidong smiled, "Chu Qin, why are you here?" "Can''t I come?" Chu Qin said not in a good mood. "I can come, of course I can!" Bibi Dong replied. "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Get down!" "Ah... do you want that again?" Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, thinking that Chu Qin was going to do the same thing as Liu Erlong that night! "No!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Get down, I''ll give you a massage! If you feel uncomfortable, massage and relax, it''s best!" "Do you still massage?" Bibi Dong breathed a sigh of relief, slightly surprised. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "In the Star Dou Great Forest, I press for Yue Na every day!" "Yuena?" Bibi Dongdai frowned. "Don''t ask so much!" Chu Qin said, skillfully taking out a blanket from the soul guide container and spreading it on the king''s chair! "Here?" Bibi Dong said shyly. "Don''t worry, I have ordered the guards, no one will come in!" Chu Qin nodded lightly. "Well, all right!" Bibi Dong chuckled and lay on it obediently. Following that, Chu Qin stretched out Bibi Dong''s purple and gold dress and slowly faded! "Will you take off your clothes?" Bibi Dong flushed again. Although she and Chu Qin had been frank with each other a long time ago, they knew each other in depth. But Chu and Qin repeatedly asked her to do this in the Papal Palace... "Don''t take off your clothes, how do you massage!" Chu Qin said not in a good mood, "Why, is the Pope still shy?" "Then you take it off too!" Bibi Dong pursed his lips and smiled, "Even if someone sees it, you will be with you!" "Okay!" After that, Chu Qin also took off his coat. Immediately, in accordance with the original massage method for Gu Yuena, gently press Bibi Dong''s beautiful back! Bibi Dong''s skin, like Gu Yuena, is so delicate and cold, even if Chu Qin has touched it many times, it still feels so refreshing! Chu Qin''s technique was so unique that Bibi Dong couldn''t help but whispered! "So comfortable..." Hearing Bibi Dong¡¯s breath and Bibi Dong¡¯s unique fragrance, Chu Qin unconsciously slid his palm to Bibi Dong¡¯s proud buttocks... Because in the Papal Palace, Bibi Dong didn''t dare to take a breath. Ordinary people can''t breathe, I''m afraid they will be suffocated to death, but Bibi Dong did it! An hour later! After some discussions, Bibi Dong and Chu Qin both got up in contented and comfortable clothes. "Why, are you in a better mood?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah! It couldn''t be better!" Bibi Dong nodded, "Your method is really wonderful to heal your mood! If you can do this every day, then that would be great!" "Humph!" Chu Qin said softly, "Dong''er, if I talk to you every day, what will your sisters do?" "Well, I''m kidding!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly. "You know!" Chu Qin nodded, "Next, you should have nothing to do?" "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded gently. "Very well, go shopping with me!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah... go shopping!?" Bibi Dong was stunned, "Go to the streets of Wuhun City?" "Otherwise?" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "you want to refuse?" "Chu Qin, I am the Pope!" Bibi Dong replied, "If someone knows that I will go shopping with you, then I..." "Yeah!" Chu Qin said strongly with a wink. "Then I will change my clothes!" Bibi Dong had to agree. Soon, Bibi Dong replaced the purple and gold dress in front of Chu Qin and took out a black dress. At the same time, he took out a mask, covered his eyes, and covered his face with opaque black gauze! "Very beautiful!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. Although wearing a black dress, Bibi Dong''s mature and plump body still cannot be concealed, and even the long dress and the high-heeled boots worn on the bottom of the body show a concealed beauty of temptation! "However, the black yarn is not necessary!" Chu Qin smiled slightly as he looked at his face wrapped in black yarn and a mask without leaving a gap. "No!" Bibi Dong immediately replied, "This is my last bottom line, otherwise, I won''t go with you!" "Okay, let''s go!" Bibi Dong heard this, his soul power was lightly running, and the next moment she and Chu Qin had already arrived at the foot of Wuhun Mountain! Obviously, Bibi Dong didn''t want anyone to see her walking out of the Papal Palace. Chu Qin didn''t care too much, holding her little soft hand, holding her fragrant shoulders, and walking on the streets of Wuhun City! Wuhun City is small in scale, but it''s still lively. Bibi Dong''s special dress and unique way of walking immediately aroused countless men''s eyes, and they didn''t know what was going on. Bibi Dong suddenly became a little uncomfortable. In the past, when she walked down the street in beautiful costumes, no one might dare to look at her! Chu Qin felt Bibi Dong''s slightly accelerating pulse, and smiled out of anger, "It seems that the dignified Pope will also be nervous!" "Hmph, it''s all because of you, you still said it!" Bibi Dong said in a low voice, shyly, "I really hope that no one who knows me will see it." "Chu Qin!" As soon as Bibi Dong finished speaking, a beautiful woman''s voice sounded. Chu Qin and Bibi Dong were both surprised. They followed the sound and saw a woman wearing a golden dress and a golden mask, accompanied by two old men, walking towards them! Although this woman was wearing a mask, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong recognized it at a glance. It was Qian Renxue! And the two old men are undoubtedly the Snake Lance Douluo and the Spurfish Douluo. Bibi Dong''s face under the mask slightly condensed, she was still angry about Qian Renxue''s affairs just now! "Unexpectedly, Qian Renxue would also come shopping!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I''m bored, just come out and walk around!" Qian Renxue smiled. Then she looked at Bibi Dong on the side, "This is?" "My girlfriend, Dong''er!" Chu Qin replied calmly. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s smile froze slightly, and the light in her pupils seemed a little dim! "What''s wrong with me? When I heard that the person next to me is Chu Qin''s girlfriend, my heart is a little unbalanced! Could it be..." Qian Renxue secretly asked. And Bibi Dong on the side seemed to have noticed Qian Renxue''s expression, "No way, Qian Renxue, do you like Chu Qin too! No, absolutely not!" You know, Bibi Dong at this moment does not know that Qian Renxue is not her daughter, how could she tolerate that she and Qian Renxue like the same person! "Chu Qin, let''s go shopping over there!" Bibi Dong turned towards Chu Qin with a gentle smile. "Why is this voice a bit familiar!" Qian Renxue secretly surprised when she heard Bibi Dong''s voice. But she can''t remember, after all, she hasn''t seen Bibi Dong for many years! Chapter 107: Qian Renxue Bibi Dong, **** for tat At the same time, when she heard that Bibi Dong was about to take Chu Qin away, Qian Renxue felt a little unwilling in her heart, so she immediately said, "Miss Dong''er, I have something to discuss with Elder Chu Qin, can you avoid it!" "No!" Bibi Dong replied decisively. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue and Chu Qin were both surprised. The latter knew immediately, it seemed that Bibi Dong already knew that it was Qian Renxue, and was afraid that Qian Renxue would be very close to him! "Why not?" Qian Renxue smiled back. "No way, no way!" Bibi Dong was forced to reply in the usual pope''s tone, "Chu Qin is mine, any woman, don''t even think about getting close to him!" With that said, Bibi Dong pinched Chu Qin secretly! "Since this is the case, Qian Renxue, there will be some time later!" Chu Qin naturally couldn''t make Bibi Dong too embarrassed! After that, Chu Qin walked away quickly with Bibi Dong! Seeing Bibi Dong''s figure and his strong tone before, Qian Renxue was stunned in place, "Dong''er...could it be that it is really her!" "Young Master, that woman is too presumptuous!" Snake Lance Douluo said, "Chu Qin, I can''t move! Would you like to do something about that woman in secret!" Qian Renxue ignored Snake Lance Douluo and snorted indifferently toward Bibi Dong. "Chu Qin, we are almost shopping, can I go back." Bibi Dong said anxiously toward Chu Qin. She just remembered that she had handed her body to Chu Qin. What happened to Qian Renxue''s sudden appearance? She must not let Qian Renxue approach Chu Qin! "Dong''er, that Qian Renxue has a special relationship with you, right?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. He still has no choice but to explain clearly about the Raksha goddess designing Bibi Dong, and he can only do it step by step. Try it out first! Bibi Dong''s attitude on this matter depends on whether the latter keeps on hiding or chooses to confess! "No...but Qian Renxue is the saint of the Elder Hall, I am the Pope of Wuhun Hall, isn''t it normal for us to know each other!" Bibi Dong''s body trembled, but she concealed easily, "Qian Renxue, Didn''t you tell me about me?" "That''s not true!" Chu Qin shook his head. Bibi Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Then Chu Qin, I will go back first, and I will come out with you when I have time!" "Well, go!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. After that, Bibi Dong stepped on high-heeled boots and walked away quickly! Chu Qin sighed slightly while looking at Bibi Dong''s back. Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong will both be his women! How should he explain this? Damn Raksha goddess! Chu Qin really wanted to do her! After Bibi Dong left Chuqin, she strode towards the direction of the Papal Palace. Not far after she walked, a voice rang behind her, "Stop, Bibi Dong!" The familiar voice made Bibi Dong stop. She turned around and said indifferently, "You are following me!" "How dare I follow the dignified Pope!" Qian Renxue replied, "I didn''t expect that under the Pope, he would come out to accompany people to go shopping!" "Qian Renxue, what do you want to say!" Bibi Dong said coldly. "I don''t want to say anything!" Qian Renxue calmly replied, "It''s just that, Bibi Dong, you can''t be with Chu Qin!" "I''m with him, what''s up to you!" Bibi Dong still said coldly. "It''s my business!" Qian Renxue proudly said, "Bibi Dong, you already have a daughter, Chu Qin is only twenty years old, do you want old cows to eat tender grass!" Bibi Dong was furious when he heard that, and turned into a gust of wind and came to Qian Renxue''s face. He raised his slap and was about to slap Qian Renxue''s face! Qian Renxue''s words really hurt her! However, Bibi Dong is Bibi Dong after all. She quickly understood what she said, "I understand, Qian Renxue, you like Chuqin too!" "I didn''t!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed slightly. "Hehe! In this world, I am afraid that no one knows you better than I do!" Bibidong smiled coldly, "Are you afraid that I will be with Chu Qin, you can''t follow him!" "No!" Qian Renxue was surprised by Bibi Dong''s face. "Qian Renxue, let me tell you!" Bibidong sneered, "Chu Qin, I am already my man, you have no chance!" Qian Renxue looked in a daze, "Could it be that you are already with him!" Bibi Dong sneered twice, and then walked away unhurriedly! Qian Renxue was silly on the spot, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, and she secretly said, "Bibi Dong, why are you hurting me again and again!" "Young Master, why are you crying!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s crying, Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo immediately came to her! "Just now, isn''t that black shadow the person next to Chu Qin? Who is she!" Snake Lance Douluo replied. "This is not your responsibility!" Qian Renxue wiped away her tears and frowned. "Snake Lance Douluo, Pork Dolphin Douluo, set off for home!" Qian Renxue shouted helplessly but unwillingly. "Where are you going?" Snake Lance and Spurfish Douluo asked in surprise. "Tiandou Empire!" Qian Renxue replied. She returned to the Martial Soul Palace just for Chu Qin! Now that she knew that Chu Qin and Bibi Dong were together, she naturally didn''t want to stay any longer! "Yes!" the snake spear and the porcupine Douluo replied. However, Qian Renxue just took a few steps and changed her mind again, "Wait, not going back! Go to Douluo Palace and see my grandpa!!!" "Bibi Dong, Chu and Qin can have anyone, but you must never be there!" Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart. Originally, she still had a wait-and-see attitude towards Chu Qin, but seeing Bibi Dong and Chu Qin together, she suddenly wanted to take Chu Qin over, and at the same time, she wanted Bibi Dong to leave Chu Qin! After Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong left one after another, Chu Qin''s figure appeared out of thin air not far from the side! This trick is exactly the cheat he obtained from the side quest just now, the thing is invisible! In layman''s terms, it is transparent and invisible! Chu Qin heard the words of Qian Renxue and Bibidong, and couldn''t help sighing, "It seems that the hatred between Bibidong and Qian Renxue is deeper because of me!" "Or, I''ll tell Bibi Dong the truth directly!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Host, it seems that you are in trouble again!" At this time, the system prompt sounded. "System, is it possible, do you have a solution?" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s very simple, isn''t all the root knot in Qian Renxue! As long as Qian Renxue also becomes your woman, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue will meet frankly, and everything will be solved!" The system replied. . "what do you mean¡­¡­" Chapter 108: Thousand Renxue Goddess Quest "Originally, Qian Renxue''s goddess mission will be later, but there is no way. This system doesn''t want to see the host frowning, let alone the unhappy life of the goddess! So the Qian Renxue goddess mission will be unlocked in advance!" "Ding! The goddess mission is released, defeat Qian Daoliu, get 100% favorability of Qian Renxue goddess, angel exclusive soul bone, restore the truth about Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong!" "Defeat Qian Daoliu!" Chu Qin said in a daze. He is confident that his strength is already at the pinnacle of Douluo Continent! But I am afraid it is not strong enough to defeat Qian Daoliu! "So I said, Qian Renxue''s goddess mission should be postponed! But special circumstances should be treated specially! The host can be allowed to use the power of the follower, but only with help, not let the follower challenge Qiandao Liu!" System Replied. "That''s difficult too!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. The system does not speak anymore! "Well, for Qian Renxue''s sake!" Chu Qin said, turned and walked towards the other courtyard of Wuhun Hall! He couldn''t rashly challenge Qian Daoliu, he had to find Su Daji and others to study it first! At the same time, Douluo Palace! Douluo Hall is one of the three halls of Wuhun Hall and the most lofty temple in the spirit master world! The reason why Wuhun City can become the Holy Land of Soul Master is because of the existence of the Douluo Palace! Most of the people who want to enter the Douluo Palace are only one kind of people, the dead Title Douluo, their spiritual status will be enshrined here! At this moment, under the angel statue in Douluo Temple, an old man in a gray robe was burning incense and praying. This old man has an extremely stalwart and burly figure, and his appearance is not outstanding, but his temperament is extremely strong, and his first impression is that of a hidden power! In fact, this is also true, he is the Great Enshrinement of the Wuhun Hall, and concurrently the Master of the Douluo Palace, the ninety-ninth level of Peerless Douluo Qiandao Liu! Just as Qian Daoliu was burning incense, the heavy stone gate of Douluo Palace was opened, and Qian Renxue walked in alone! "Hey, Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Feeling Qian Renxue''s spirit power fluctuations, Qian Daoliu turned around and was slightly surprised! "Grandpa, Xiaoxue missed you, I came to see you!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly. "Come on, you haven''t been to Douluo Palace for many years?" Qian Daoliu shook his head slightly, "It must be the Heaven Dou Empire''s plan to seize the emperor. Are you in trouble?" "Why!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "Although the plan to capture the emperor has not made much progress, it is still very smooth!" "Oh, what are you looking for me for?" Qian Daoliu raised his brows, then turned to continue burning incense. "I really miss you, come and see you!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly, and wanted to take the incense candle from Qian Daoliu''s hand, "Grandpa, I will worship the **** of angels!" "No need!" Qian Daoliu shook his head, "Grandpa doesn''t want you to stay in Douluo Palace!" "Ah!" Qian Renxue said slightly in surprise. "Nothing!" Qian Daoliu replied. In fact, what Qian Daoliu said was that he didn''t want Qian Renxue to inherit his mantle and become the head of the Douluo Palace! Because only the Seraphim Martial Soul possessor who cannot become a **** can become the Palace Master of Douluo Palace! In other words, Qian Daoliu hopes Qian Renxue will become a god! However, Qian Daoliu did not explain, but continued to ask, "Say Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" "Well, grandpa, there is indeed a small thing!" Qian Renxue hesitated for a moment, and said, "I want grandpa to fix it for me. It''s not a repair, it''s a lesson... it''s not right!" "Xiaoxue, how do you say it is silly!" Qiandao showed a meaningful smile, "Let grandpa guess which man you like!" "Ah!" Qian Renxue was slightly startled by Qian Daoliu''s words. "It seems so!" Qian Daoru smiled and said, "Quickly tell grandpa, which family is from which even my Xiaoxue can''t be dealt with?" "He doesn''t belong to any family!" Qian Renxue replied. "Yeah!" Qian Daoliu frowned, "Could it be that you are in love with civilians? This is not possible. Who will inherit my angelic foundation in the future?" "He is not a commoner, and I don''t know his origin..." Then, Qian Renxue would probably talk about Chu Qin''s affairs again! "Contra, less than twenty years old!" Qian Daoliu stopped burning incense, shocked. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue replied, "I don''t believe it either, but it is true!" "It didn''t take long for me to retreat!" Qian Daoliu frowned, "Douro Continent, has such a powerful evildoer appeared?" What Qian Renxue didn''t notice was that Qian Daoliu''s eyes moved with murderous intent! Qian Daoliu''s existence is only for one thing, eradicating all existence that can threaten Wuhun Palace! The father of Sword Douluo Chenxin and the guardian Douluo of the Heaven Dou Star Luo Empire were all killed by him! "Grandpa, he is not an evildoer, he is handsome! He has nothing to do with evildoers!" Qian Renxue embarrassed Chu and Qin. "Grandpa is just an analogy!" Qian Daoliu replied with a slight smile, "It seems that this is called Chu Qin and doesn''t like you!" "Grandpa, how do you know?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "Didn''t you just ask me to teach him?" Qian Daoliu replied, "Well, people who look down on my angel family are really ignorant, and grandpa is going to kill him!" "No grandpa!" Qian Renxue hurriedly replied, "I want grandpa to go out and let him... let him accept me!" Qian Renxue herself was a little dazed! She originally wanted Chu Qin to leave Bibi Dong, but when she heard that Qian Daoliu was about to kill Chu Qin, she was anxious and said something like this! "Hahaha!" Qian Daoliu laughed, "It''s rare to see Xiaoxue you so nervous! Don''t worry, grandpa cherishes genius the most! Twenty-year-old Contra is indeed worthy of you! But Xiaoxue, grandpa is already It''s been a long time since I left the Martial Soul Palace, so I can''t let me see this kid!" "No need to grandpa!" Qian Renxue replied, "He is the tenth elder of our Wuhun Hall, you can summon him! With you, he dare not listen to the call!" "The tenth elder of Wuhun Hall?" Qian Daoliu said in a daze, "Why don''t I know!" "It is nominated by the Pope, I agree on your behalf!" Qian Renxue replied. "Well, it''s getting late today, and I will see this evildoer tomorrow!" Qian Daoliu slanted at the corner of his mouth. The other courtyard of Wuhun Hall, inside the Chuqin House! Chu Qin couldn''t help but sneezed. "Master, are you okay?" Jian Ji and Su Daji, the Blue-eyed Dragon King, asked with concern at the same time. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Medusa, Jian Ji, Su Daji, where did we talk just now?" "The Lord asked us if there is a way to raise your power to Peerless Douluo in a short time!" Su Daji replied. "Yes, yes, do you have a way?" Chu Qin asked. "I can, inject part of your spirit power into your body!" Su Daji replied, "However, it is impossible to defeat Peerless Douluo! Or the master, I will do it for you!" Chapter 109: Harvest Zhu Zhuyun "No, you can''t do it!" Chu Qin shook his head, "In addition, is there any way!" "Or Chu Qin, you can eat me!" Medusa said. "...Ah!" Chu Qin said in a daze, "What do you mean!" "Our bodies are immortal, and once we die, they are reborn!" Medusa replied, "and my body is a colorful sky swallowing python, you can refine me into an inner pill and swallow it In the abdomen, your strength will be greatly enhanced! After I rebirth, the power of this inner alchemy will disappear! However, this period of time will be enough for you to deal with Peerless Douluo!" "No!" Chu Qin said firmly, "Medusa, what kind of bad idea you have made me burn you to death! You are still not my woman!" Medusa smiled sweetly when she heard this. Su Daji and Jian Ji, when they heard the words, they both wanted to say nothing. They wanted to share their worries for Chu and Qin, but there was really no way! "It really can''t, I can only hope that Qian Daoliu can put some water!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Maybe, I really acted too hastily!" "I''m sorry, master!" Su Da Ji Jian Ji Medusa, the three of them said with great guilt. "Master Chu, are you inside!" At this moment, a female voice sounded outside the door! "It''s Zhu Zhuyun!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Su Daji, come back first!" "Yeah!" The four women immediately disappeared out of thin air after hearing the words! "Squeak!" The door opened, Zhu Zhuyun was standing outside alone! "Master Chu, you haven''t slept?" Zhu Zhuyun smiled sweetly. "Zhu Yun, you are already mine, and you are still called Master Chu. It''s time to change your words!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Well, Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuyun''s face flushed, don''t overdo it with a shy smile. Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is much better than Zhu Zhuqing, because she is already in her twenties, and she is well-developed! That attractive figure, set off by the tight leather jacket, is even more irritating! At this moment, seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s shy smile, Chu and Qin couldn''t help it! Chu Qin is very curious, is this Davis really a man? "Zhu Yun, why are you looking for me?" So Chu Qin asked. "Can I go in and talk about it?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "Well, yes!" Chu Qin immediately pulled Zhu Zhuyun into the house and closed the door tightly! "Can you talk now?" Chu Qin asked. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun took out a black left arm bone from the soul guide container, "Chu Qin, thank you for taking me in! I have nothing to repay you. This soul bone is the Queen of the Star Luo Empire, Yundi. I gave it to me when I was the eldest prince, I will give it to you!" Chu Qin sighed softly when he heard the words, and said in a bad mood, "First, Zhu Yun, I don''t think you are pitiful and take you in. If you say this again, I will be angry!" "Okay!" Zhu Zhuyun hurriedly replied. "Second, I am not short of soul bones, accept this soul bone!" Chu Qin said, taking out three more soul bones from his soul guide container, "I left these three soul bones for you. of!" "I can''t ask!" Zhu Zhuyun refused. She came to thank Chu Qin, but Chu Qin gave her a soul bone instead, what''s the matter! "Take it, Zhuqing and them all!" Chu Qin insisted, "Unless you don''t admit that you are my woman!" "Okay, then I''ll take it!" Zhu Zhuyun hurriedly replied, and then took three soul bones. "It''s pretty much the same! If you don''t accept it, how am I embarrassed to proceed with the next step!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "What link?" Zhu Zhuyun seemed to understand, but not completely! "It''s getting late, what should men and women do?" Chu Qin asked. Zhu Zhuyun''s figure has long made him unbearable! Zhu Zhuyun understood it all at once, licked his lips, and nodded with a smile on his face. Upon hearing this, Chu and Qin immediately pushed Zhu Zhuyun onto the bed, "Are you nervous?" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a faster heart rate. "Have you done it before?" Chu Qin asked. Zhu Zhuyun shook his head. Davis, never cared about women, and didn''t care about her at all. Apart from acting outside, he never touched him in private! "Ok!" When Chu Qin heard this, he tore Zhu Zhuyun''s leather jacket away from somewhere... Like Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun was also very tolerant and kept silent. midnight. "Does it hurt?" Chu Qin asked Zhu Zhuyun softly with his arms around him. Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt, not at all!" "You are the first to say that it doesn''t hurt!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Zhuyun, you will try to stay by my side in the future and don''t run around." "Yeah! Then am I yours?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin flicked Zhu Zhuyun''s incense forehead unhappily, "Remember, if you have absorbed all the spirit bones, it is specially prepared for you. When your strength rises, no one dares to bully you!" "Good!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded. Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s attractive posture, Chu Qin couldn''t help but once again pressed Zhu Zhuyun... An hour later, dawn broke. Zhu Zhuyun was a little too tired, still in a deep sleep. At this moment, a blue light fell on Chu Qin''s side. Chu Qin subconsciously covered the quilt with Zhu Zhuyun. "Qinglong!" Chu Qin was a little surprised when he saw the figure, "Where have you been?" "Isn''t the task my master gave me to guard the mistress Xiaowu?" asked Qingyan Longwang, "So after returning from the mistress Zhuyun, I went back to the mistress Xiaowu!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then you come back, what''s the matter?" "Sword Ji and the others told me that the master is in trouble!" Qinglong replied. "Trouble? Do you have a way to let me defeat Qian Daoliu?" Chu Qin was stunned, surprised. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, "I can burn my own power and sacrifice to the master. The master can obtain all my power in a short time, and with my power, give the master 100% of the Dragon King bloodline. Have you defeated Peerless Douluo!" "Aren''t you the same as Medusa!" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s not the same, she is burning herself, and I just burning my own power! Don''t worry, Master, my power can also be restored, at most one month, my power can be restored to the original!" Qinglong replied. "That''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Well, then, I will work hard for you, Qinglong!" "Hmm!" Qinglong replied, "Being able to do things for the master is the meaning of our existence!" "Come here!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Hmm..." Qinglong heard the words and walked to Chu Qin''s side. Immediately, Chu Qin directly kissed Qinglong''s red lips. Qinglong was stunned directly in place! "Master, why are you kissing me?" Qinglong said with some fear and surprise in his eyes. "Why, you and Daji are different!" Chu Qin said with a deep smile. "Same!" Qinglong nodded gently. "That''s it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Thank you, Master!" Qinglong said, turning into brilliance and leaving. With Qinglong''s method, Chu Qin was finally able to sleep peacefully, so he hugged Zhu Zhuyun tightly and slept till midday! Chu Qin was awakened by the sound of fighting. Chapter 110: Small punishment Qian Renxue Chu Qin got up and walked into the yard, and found Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu, discussing each other! However, at first glance they are competing, and a closer look reveals that their steps are similar, as if they are training together. The attractive postures of Shui Binger and Huo Wu immediately attracted Chu Qin''s attention. He simply sat on the stone chair and slowly admired them. "Binger, Huo Wu, are you practicing fusion skills?" Chu Qin said after watching. "Chu Qin!" "Master Chu!" Shui Binger and Huo Wu walked over immediately when they heard Chu Qin''s voice. Chu and Qin took advantage of the situation and held the two women in their arms. "Yeah, we are practicing martial soul fusion skills!" Huo Wu said, "I found that Bing''er and I have not only some similarities in martial souls, but also similar spirit abilities. Maybe we can really realize martial soul fusion skills. We also have more self-protection capabilities!" "Master Chu, is there anything to point us to?" Shui Bing''er asked. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head. He doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing, "However, you can try it and inject your spirit power into your martial soul!" "Soul power injected into the martial soul?" the two women said in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. He discovered that when soul power is injected into the martial soul, it will often achieve miraculous effects. Whether in the original work, Tang San injected soul power into Blue Silver Grass, or Gu Yuena instructed him on the secret book of Dragon God Transformation, they all adopted this method! "Let''s try!" Shui Binger and Huo Wu replied at the same time. "Try something, try again later, and take a walk with me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, hugged the two women, and strolled in the courtyard. Shui Bing''er is of ice properties, and the skin feels cold to the touch, while Huo Wu is of fire properties, and the skin is soft and soft. Chu and Qin encircle one hand with one hand, giving him the feeling of "two heavens of ice and fire". I feel extremely comfortable! Not long after they had passed by, three figures walked in from outside at the gate of the other courtyard. Surprisingly, it was Qian Renxue, Spurfish Douluo and Snake Lance Douluo. Today''s Qian Renxue does not wear golden armor, but put on a golden outfit, which looks even more charming! "This woman is so beautiful!" Shui Binger and Huo Wu said at the same time. Qian Renxue is too beautiful, making them a little embarrassed. "Qian Renxue!" Chu Qin was somewhat surprised when he saw Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was not surprised. When she saw Chu Qin hugging her left and right, her eyebrows were obviously frowned. Fortunately, she concealed the past and said with a smile, "Elder Chu Qin, good fun!" "Don''t call me the elder, I''m already removed by you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Elder Chu and Qin, I thought about it afterwards. Elder Chu and Qin are such a talented person, how can I turn away Elder Chu and Qin because of a trivial matter!" Qian Renxue said, and took the brocade box from the porcupine Douluo, and then said, "In this brocade box, there are special clothes made by the elders of the Wuhun Hall. Please, the elders of Chu and Qin, don¡¯t remember the previous !" "Qian Renxue, it''s you who didn''t let me be an elder, and now it''s you who let me be an elder!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "If you agree, then you agree. Am I too shameless?" Now, the task of Goddess Qian Renxue has come. Naturally, he will not blame and hate Qian Renxue, but he must catch her a little bit! "Presumptuous!" The porcupine Douluo said angrily, "Chu Qin, why are you talking to the young master of the Spirit Hall!" "Young Master of Wuhun Hall?" Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu said in surprise at the same time! "That''s what I said!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "If you don''t accept it, do it!" The porcupine Douluo was speechless for a while! Snake Lance Douluo told him about his defeat in the hands of Chu Qin! It''s just that the porcupine Douluo has always been very protective of Qian Renxue, and couldn''t hold it back for a while! But then I thought about it, this time it was the great worship of Qian Daoliu to let them come! So the porcupine Douluo came up with confidence, and continued to say angrily, "Chu Qin, who do you think you are, a small soul Douluo, you really think that no one in the Spirit Hall can cure you! Waiting for the time to come. , I will definitely let you taste the methods of Wuhun Hall!" "Shut up, Elder porcupine!" Qian Renxue said angrily. Chu Qin is a person she likes, how can she tolerate the porcupine Douluo''s rude words! "Then Chu Qin, what do you want me to do?" Qian Renxue frowned. "It''s very simple, let this porcupine Douluo kneel down and apologize!" Chu Qin replied calmly. If it weren''t for their two guarding Qian Renxue''s sake, Chu Qin would have already taken action to teach them! However, the words of the porcupine Douluo just now obviously did not put Chu Qin in his eyes. For such a person, Chu Qin must rectify! Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo frowned! "The porcupine, kneel down!" Qian Renxue sternly said to the porcupine behind. "Little Lord!" "Why, my words don''t work anymore? Or, let my grandpa come!" Qian Renxue said with great majesty. "Yes!" Hearing this, the porcupine Douluo bit his teeth, and immediately knelt towards Chu Qin on one knee, "Elder Chu Qin, I said too much, I still look at Haihan!" "It''s almost the same!" Chu Qin replied, "Get up!" "Chu Qin, the porcupine has already knelt down!" Qian Renxue continued, "Now, can I accept the elder''s clothes!" Chu Qin smiled faintly, motioned Shui Binger and Huo Wu to come aside first, then stretched out his hand and said, "Qian Renxue, put it on for me!" Chu Qin said that if Qian Renxue should be punished slightly and let the latter dress herself, it is naturally not excessive! Otherwise, if Qian Renxue wants Chu Qin to join the Hall of Martial Spirits, the latter must join, and his face will not be saved! Hearing this, the porcupine and the snake spear Douluo looked even more angry, but they were already afraid to speak! And Qian Renxue, on the contrary, not only did not have any anger, but instead dressed Chu Qin, it seemed to make her very happy! However, Qian Renxue still pretended to be a little reluctant, and came to Chu Qin''s side and put on the elder''s clothes for the latter. When dressing for Chu Qin, Qian Renxue always rubbed Chu Qin''s body with her hands, whether intentionally or unintentionally, causing the latter to be itchy! "Wait, Qian Renxue, you won''t like me anymore!" At this moment, Chu Qin felt a little enlightened. He remembered that when the Jugui Douluo was assassinated in the Martial Spirit Palace, Qian Renxue came to greet herself for the first time, and then remembered the conversation between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong! "Brother, the charm is so great!" Chu Qin was surprised. He originally thought that without a system, Qian Renxue could not like such a romantic self. Now it seems that he was wrong! Chapter 111: Enraged Qian Daoliu Thinking of this, Chu Qin quietly used his soul power at the extreme speed, and tapped Qian Renxue''s jade feet. The latter suddenly became unstable and fell to Chu Qin. Qian Renxue let out a panic "Ah" and fell into Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin opened her arms because Qian Renxue helped her dress her! "Young Master!" Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo exclaimed at the same time. Qian Renxue felt Chu Qin''s thick chest muscles and shoulders, and her heart rate directly accelerated. She wanted to stay in this embrace for a while, but she soon defeated her rationally! "I''m fine!" Qian Renxue said towards Snake Lance Douluo and Swordfish Douluo. Then she turned to Chu Qin, her face blushing slightly, "I''m sorry, Elder Chu Qin, I have lost my mind!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. As the handle of the sultry world, Chu Qin naturally saw Qian Renxue''s expression! He was sure that Qian Renxue was interesting to him out of all likelihood! "Elder Chu Qin, can you go with us now that you are dressed?" Qian Renxue let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Chu Qin didn''t blame herself. "Where to go?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "My grandfather, the Great Envoy of the Wuhun Hall is going out today. He wants to see... Elder Chu Qin, as the new elder of the Wuhun Hall, needs to meet him!" Qian Renxue was a little panicked, so much so that he said something wrong. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. He just can find a chance to learn from Qian Daoliu! "Bing''er, Huo Wu!" Chu Qin turned to Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu, "Tell Erlong Ziji and the others, I''ll go to the Elder Hall!" "Good!" The two girls nodded at the same time. Chu Qin, once again came to the palace of the elders. This time, they did not come to the main hall, but one of the side halls. Chu Qin and Qian Renxue walked in, while Snake Lance and Spurfish Douluo were waiting outside the door! At this moment, in the side hall, two old men are sitting on the head, sitting and drinking. One of them was Qian Renxue''s grandfather, Qian Daoliu, and the other was a gray-haired old man, very old, initially estimated to be around 150 years old. This person is the eldest old man in the Wuhun Palace, and he enshrines Golden Crocodile Douluo! "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, why are you here!" Qian Renxue immediately walked forward, looking at Jin Crocodile Douluo, a little surprised. "Hey, help Xiaoxue choose your husband-in-law, how can I not come for this kind of thing!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said quickly. Chu Qin was stunned! He had thought about the possibility of many kinds of Qian Renxue attracting him to compare. Chu and Qin dare not imagine this possibility! Hearing this, Qian Renxue was also stunned for a second, her pretty face blushed, and said, "Grandpa Jin Crocodile, what are you talking about? Who wants to choose a husband!" "Xiaoxue, I have already told me about the big worship!" Golden Crocodile Douluo replied, "What''s so shy about this!" "Yes, Xiaoxue!" Qian Daoliu replied contemptuously, "Why do we hide things in our angel family! It''s just a little elder!" "The youngest elder in the Wuhun Hall, yes, yes!" Golden Crocodile Douluo looked at Chu Qin and praised him greatly! Then, Qian Daoliu looked at Chu Qindao, "He looks like a talent!" Although Qian Daoliu didn''t care about his appearance, Chu Qin''s handsomeness was indeed a bit too much. "Your name is Chu Qin?" Qian Daoliu blinked again, and there was still a little contempt in his words! In Qian Daoliu''s eyes, except for his angel family, everyone is inferior! Even if it is, Chu Qin is a Contra under twenty years old! So what? He was a peerless Douluo, at least Chu Qin hadn''t reached his realm, he wouldn''t take it in his eyes! Seeing Qian Daoliu''s contemptuous tone, Chu Qin was not so polite, "Qian Daoliu, can I sit down? Standing a bit tired!" Qian Daoliu is not polite to Chu and Qin, why should Chu and Qin treat him respectfully. What''s more, the goal this time is to defeat Qian Daoliu, why does he need to be so polite? Upon hearing this, Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile Douluo were both frightened. Qian Renxue was even more dumbfounded! Chu Qin is probably the only one who calls his name directly in front of Qian Daoliu! However, Qian Daoliu quickly concealed the past and picked up the tea ceremony at the table, "Then sit down!" The moment Chu Qin sat down, in the cup in Qian Daoliu''s hand, a drop of tea, for some reason, suddenly flew out and rushed directly to the seat where Chu Qin was sitting! That drop of tea flew out several meters, like a sharp blade, about to crush the seat! Obviously, this drop of tea is caused by Qiandaoliu''s spirit power! Chu Qin possessed the spiritual power blessing of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, so he was aware of Qian Daoliu¡¯s attack for the first time, and his soul power quietly gathered in his palm, shaking the tea water containing the soul power of Qian Daoliu, and immediately, unrestrained. Sit down in a chair! Qian Daoliu and Jin Crocodile Douluo were shocked at the same time. Although Qian Daoliu''s drop of tea is only less than one-tenth of his spirit power, even a 90th-level and eight-ringed spirit Douluo might not be able to catch it! Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but smile, "Although this man is mad, he does have some ability and is worthy of Xiaoxue! However, this sharpness must be divided!" Chu Qin smiled, free and easy. Anyway, defeat Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue is his own. He doesn''t care, and he is fearless. Chu and Qin were silent, Qian Daoliu didn''t say anything, the scene was a bit awkward. "I heard that the elder Chu Qin was less than twenty years old, he had reached the realm of the Contra, and he saw it today! It is indeed a dragon among people, a rare genius in a thousand years!" Golden Crocodile Douluo said. "Golden Crocodile Douluo praised!" Chu Qin smiled back. Golden Crocodile Douluo was friendly to Chu and Qin, and Chu and Qin naturally wouldn''t be rude to him. "Chu Qin, it was just a little test of you just now, to see if you have real talents, don''t be offended!" Qian Daoliu said coldly. Originally, Qian Daoliu thought that he had made concessions, and Chu Qin would follow suit, but the latter said directly, "Qian Daoliu, just now, I heard Golden Crocodile Douluo say that you want to choose a husband-in-law for Qian Renxue? Husband-in-law, is it me?" Qian Daoliu smiled without saying a word. "That''s not necessary!" Chu Qin replied, "You have to make it clear that it''s not that I am chasing Qian Renxue, but she is chasing me! Not to mention, Qian Renxue that I don''t see is this. The elders of the Wuhun Hall, Qian Renxue begged me to take office! In other words, I will not promise to worship anything, and you have no right to order me!" In fact, Chu Qin cared very much about Qian Renxue. But no way, at this time, he can''t bow his head! Qian Daoliu despised him so much! At the same time, he was not afraid that Qian Daoliu would not give him Qian Renxue. As long as Qian Daoliu was defeated, it was estimated that the latter would lose his temper. And Qian Renxue is 100% favored, and it is impossible not to agree to her. Again, Chu Qin would never let himself suffer. In addition, he wanted to deliberately anger Qian Daoliu and let Qian Daoliu take action on himself! Chapter 112: Bibi Dong is here Upon hearing this, the expressions of Jin Crocodile Douluo and Qian Daoliu changed in shock, and Qian Renxue was also anxious. What on earth was Chu Qin doing? As soon as I said this, wouldn''t he directly offend his grandfather? Originally, she wanted to borrow her grandfather to put pressure on Chu Qin, so that the latter would accept her and leave Bibi Dong! Now it seems that the plan has fallen through! At the same time, she was thinking how to end it! She didn''t expect Chu Qin to be so fearless, but she definitely couldn''t let Qian Daoliu hurt Chu Qin! After thinking about it, Qian Renxue''s thin lips were about to speak, Qian Daoliu took the lead in patting the table, and said furiously, "No one has ever dared to say such things in Wuhun Hall!" "Then I am the first!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "To be honest, Qian Daoliu, from the moment you enter the door, you are full of contempt for me, so why should I respect you?" Thousand Dao is furious and is about to make a move! But I heard a sound outside the door, "Here is the Pope''s crown!" Upon hearing this, the four of Chu Qin Qiandao Liujin Crocodile Douluo Qian Renxue were shocked at the same time, "What is she here for?" Especially Qian Renxue, she was thinking, Bibi Dong must have come to spoil the situation. As soon as the voices of the four of them fell, Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure came from outside the elder hall! "Under the Pope''s crown!" Golden Crocodile Douluo immediately stood up and said. In fact, in the heart of Golden Crocodile Douluo, he was more supportive of Bibi Dong. "Bibi Dong, you are not staying in the Pope''s Hall, what are you doing to the Elder Hall?" Qian Daoliu said lukewarm. Bibi Dong heard that Chu Qin was summoned by Qian Daoliu Qian Renxue. First, she was worried about Chu Qin. Second, she wanted to make sure whether Qian Daoliu had told Chu Qin about her relationship with Qian Renxue! Bibi Dong didn¡¯t explain, he glanced at Chu Qin, and then replied indifferently, ¡°Qian Daoliu, you know this is the elder hall. Chu Qin is the elder of my papal hall. If you don¡¯t say hello, you will summon him for no reason. So far, it''s a bit non-compliant, right?" "Huh!" Qian Daoliu was originally angry because of Chu Qin, and now he heard Bibi Dong''s indifferent words, and was even more angry, "Bibi Dong, do you think you have plump wings? You forgot, you Pope Position, who gave it to you!" "I deserve it!" Bibi Dong said not to be outdone. "It was decided by the Elder Hall referendum, why, Qian Daoliu, you can still dismiss me!" Qian Daolu was furious when he heard the words, and the next moment, a powerful angelic soul power poured out of his body! At the same time, behind him, a huge phantom angel appeared, and under his feet was black, black, black, black, black, black and red, and nine super terrifying spirit rings lit up! At the moment when the Qiandaoliu Wuhun spirit ring appeared, the powerful waves of Qi that belonged to Peerless Douluo flowed out in all directions. Except that Qian Renxue was not threatened, Golden Crocodile Douluo, Bibi Dong, Chu and Qin were all three. I felt a shock in my chest! Seeing the situation, Bibi Dong was also unwilling to show weakness. The scepter in his hand looked at the ground a little, and the nine rings were surging under his feet. At the same time, she summoned her evolved spirit, the Death Empress! Seeing Bibi Dong''s evolution martial spirit, Golden Crocodile Douluo Qian Renxue Qian Daoliu, all his pupils shrank. However, Qian Daoliu quickly calmed down and increased the output of the angel''s spirit power, leaving Bibi Dong firmly trapped in it! After Bibi Dong''s martial soul evolved, it also belonged to the evil spirit martial soul, Qiandaoliu''s sacred angel martial soul, and had an extreme suppression on her! In addition, Bibi Dong''s spirit power is only 98th rank. Although it is only a line from Peerless Douluo, Qian Daoliu reached the pinnacle powerhouse of Peerless Douluo decades ago! Therefore, comparing the two, Bibi Dong was crushed by Qian Daoliu! The corner of Qian Renxue''s mouth tilted slightly. She just wanted to see Bibi Dong''s deflated appearance! "Under the Pope''s crown, make great sacrifices, or forget it!" Golden Crocodile Douluo quickly dissuaded him. "Golden Crocodile Douluo, you don''t have to persuade you!" Qian Daoliu said coldly, "If the Pope is not suppressed, the Spirit Hall will not be peaceful in the future!" "Qinglong, let''s start!" Seeing Bibi Dong at a disadvantage, Chu Qin said inwardly. "Yes! Green-eyed Dragon King, sacrifice to the limit!" The voice of the Green-eyed Dragon King sounded in Chu Qin''s mind! At the next moment, the yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, red, rose gold, gold, eight simulated extreme spirit rings light up under Chu and Qin''s feet! The golden spirit ring soon crushed the brilliance of Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu! "what!" "What kind of spirit ring is this!" Seeing the two golden spirit rings at Chu Qin''s feet, Qian Daoliu Bibi Dong was shocked at the same time! They are all **** examiners, but they have never seen a real god, so they have never seen a golden spirit ring! Seeing it now, I was shocked to the extreme! Jin Crocodile Douluo and Qian Renxue were even more speechless! Qian Daoliu regrets a bit at this time! He shouldn''t be arrogant to Chu Qin! Although he didn''t know what the golden spirit ring meant, it was definitely an extremely powerful thing! This kind of talent has completely surpassed his cognition! However, since he offended Chu Qin, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help it. It was impossible for him to lower the noble head of the angel family because of a Contra, so he said coldly towards Chu Qin, "Well, Chu Qin, let him Let me try, how strong are you!" "Just to my liking! Under the crown of the Pope, go and rest next to you!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "But!" Bibi Dongdai frowned. The opponent is Qian Daoliu, Peerless Douluo, she never wants the man she loves to commit danger alone! "What are you fighting for, let''s come together!" As soon as a thousand words of anger came out, a stronger force was released in the hall! This is the power that belongs to the **** of angels. As soon as the supernatural power came out, Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it! In her heart, she was already thinking about releasing the power of Rakshasa. But in that case, her secrets will be completely exposed to Qian Daoliu, and Wuhun Palace may not be able to tolerate herself! After all, Wuhun Temple believes in the **** of angels, how could it tolerate the inheritors of the Rakshasa god! Therefore, before Bibi Dong was not really powerful, at least before reaching Peerless Douluo, she didn''t dare to use the power of Rakshasa at all! However, just when Bibi Dong was in distress, a powerful cyan power protected her, and at the same time suppressed Qian Daoliu''s angelic divine power! "this is!" Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu were shocked again, they looked at Chu Qin for the first time! Chu Qin at this moment was terrified to the extreme! He was covered with cyan dragon scales, and his palms and feet were transformed into dragon claws and dragon feet. At the same time, two dragon horns grew from his head, and his pupils turned into a blue color! It gives people the feeling that the Dragon King has become a human being! There is no doubt that this is Chu Qin who has reached the ultimate state for a short time under the burning power of the Blue-eyed Dragon King! Chapter 113: Zhan Qian Daoliu Qinglong, as one of the first dragon kings, is probably second only to the Dragon God in power. How can its power be lower than the angel''s divine power? Moreover, the power of the blue-eyed dragon king under extreme burning has surpassed the limit of the blue-eyed dragon king itself! Therefore, it can be seen that at the moment when Azure Dragon''s power was released, Qian Daoliu''s angelic power was overwhelmed for a while! Qian Daoliu''s face was twitching, as if he couldn''t bear it! "How is this possible!" Bibi Dong, Jin Crocodile Douluo, and Qian Renxue were all stunned! Is Chu Qin''s strength enough to crush Peerless Douluo? ! ! "Grandpa, don''t forget it!" Qian Renxue shouted. Qian Daoliu also has this meaning. Chu Qin''s power is no longer what he can control! "Qian Daoliu, let''s fight!" However, Chu Qin looked at Qian Daoliu a little irritably and said. As a result, Chu Qin must fight Qian Daoliu. In addition, he inherited not only the strength of Qinglong, but also the arrogance and mania of Qinglong! "Okay, let me see, how many catties do you have!" Qian Daoliu didn''t hesitate anymore when he heard Chu Qin''s provocation. As soon as his voice fell, a golden sword appeared in his hand! At the same time, the sixth spirit ring under his feet lit up, "Sixth spirit ability, angels cast demons!" I saw Qian Daoliu and the Seraphim Martial Spirit behind them, while simultaneously raising the angel''s sword in their hands, and then they fell towards Chu and Qin! "Long Shen Yu!" Feeling Qian Daoliu''s extraordinary attack strength, Chu Qin used the dragon clan secrets that Gu Yuena had taught him! Under the influence of the Dragon God Yu, the spirit rings at Chu Qin''s feet, except for the last three spirit rings, turned into black ten thousand year spirit rings. At the same time, Chu Qin''s momentum soared again at this moment! "Did you use external force!" Qian Daoliu frowned when he saw the change of the spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet! At this moment, Chu Qin also took out the ice giant sword soul bone and injected all the dragon''s power into it! In an instant, the ice giant sword turned into a 20-meter-long giant sword phantom, the same size as Qian Daoliu''s angel giant sword! In the next moment, two powerful forces collide! "Boom!" The collision of Peerless Douluo was not trivial, Bibi Dong immediately withdrew from the main hall, and Golden Crocodile Douluo also rushed out of the side hall with Qian Renxue. At the moment they withdrew, the entire Partial Palace finally couldn''t bear it, and it cracked completely! The spirit power output of Chu Qin and Qian Daoliu was continuously increasing and magnifying, and the aftermath spread to the entire elder hall, threatening the main hall of the elder hall! All the elders in the elder hall were alarmed. They were furious at first, and when they saw Qian Daoliu making a move, they immediately used their soul power to form a giant protective shield. At the same time, Bibi Dong and Golden Crocodile Douluo also shot. With the combined efforts of all of them, the energy of Qian Daoliu and Chu Qin was finally intercepted! At the same time, with some violent energy shocks, Chu Qin and Qian Daoliu decided the winner! Both were rushed away. Chu Qin backed away dozens of steps, but Qian Daoliu only backed three steps! "It seems that even with the help of Qinglong''s power, it is impossible to defeat the true peerless Douluo!" Chu Qin frowned. "Although this son is using external forces, but at this age, he can already fight against the old man!" Qian Daoliu secretly said in his heart, "No, the old man can no longer fight him!" "Acknowledge? That''s not good! The spirit hall elders are watching. Over the years, Bibi Dong''s power in the spirit hall has continued to grow, and even I can''t restrain her! Chu Qin is now Bibi Dong''s person, if I am one Give up, then these elders are bound to support Bibi Dong. If that''s the case, our angel family wants to rejuvenate, it will be empty talk!" "Oh, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, you have hurt Grandpa this time!" Since he can''t admit defeat, Qian Daoliu can only use his trump card, "Seventh Soul Ability, the true body of the Seraphim!" Accompanied by Qian Daoliu''s roar, the Seraphim behind him bloomed with endless splendor! Seraphim is not a real beast spirit, it is very special, so it is not like a beast spirit. After using the real form of the spirit, Qiandaoliu turned into a seraphim! Even so, it can be seen that six huge and gorgeous white wings are blooming behind Qiandao Liu! Under the real body of Wuhun, Qian Daoliu''s attributes have been greatly improved. At the same time, some golden brilliance bloomed from Qian Daoliu''s body, enveloping Chu and Qin! This is the realm of Qiandaoliu, the realm of angels! Qian Daoliu''s angel domain is similar to Qian Renxue''s. It can not only extract the soul power of the soul master within the range, but also increase its own attributes! Therefore, under the double superposition of the real body and the domain, Qian Daoliu''s combat effectiveness has reached an unprecedented height! "Big worship, you have used all your strength!" "Who is fighting against the Great Worship? Why haven''t you seen it before?" Some elders exclaimed. Chu Qin frowned, Qian Daoliu is indeed Qian Daoliu! Of course, Chu and Qin are not bad! "The angel domain has the ability to extract soul power, I must fight quickly!" "The sixth soul ability, the King Kong Soul Breaking Spear!" "Soul Skill?Icy Mountain and River!" I saw that the power of Chu, Qin and Long was fully utilized! Holding the Ice Sword in one hand, and summoning the Extinguishing Spear in the other, he used the strongest spirit ability at the same time. It is worth mentioning that Chu and Qin''s dragon transformation comes from the profound meaning, not a martial spirit, so Chu and Qin in the dragon transformation state can also use the God of Extinction Spear! In an instant, the power of the dragon, the black light and the ice power were intertwined, and under the urging of Chu and Qin, they stab Qian Daoliu together! "Ninth Soul Skill?Angel Sage" Qiandao flowed his trump cards and used his 100,000-year spirit ability! As soon as this move was performed, the sky turned into a pure gold color, and the clouds began to surging up, and there seemed to be something to pierce out of it! Finally, everyone saw the true face of the thing, a huge sword, probably a hundred meters long! This sword fell from the clouds, and everyone seemed to feel that if this sword fell, I am afraid that the entire Wuhun Mountain would collapse! "Grandpa said!" Qian Renxue said with a condensed expression, "As soon as the holy referee comes out, there will be death and no life! Is it possible that Grandpa wants to kill Chu Qin!" "All worshiping the elders, be sure to protect the elder hall!" Jin Crocodile Douluo shouted in a hurry. Hearing that, all Wuhun halls are dedicated to elders, and the power of more than a dozen titles is fully deployed, forming a giant shield! Seeing the situation, Chu and Qin were also forced to choose not to attack Qian Daoliu, but to face the great sword of the sacred judge that descended from the sky! The shocking collision has begun, which can be said to be the strongest collision between two peerless Douluo! However, from the very beginning, Chu and Qin fell short! The great sword of the sacred judge that fell from the sky was so terrifying that Chu Qin''s feet began to tremble, a little unstable! Chu Qin, lost to the end! Chapter 114: Tianmeng shot, Qiandao lost! After a brief confrontation, the sage judge''s great sword broke open the magic spear and the ice sword, and continued to stab Chu and Qin with the rest! "Chu Qin, if you admit defeat, the old man can withdraw his sword!" Qian Daoliu''s majestic voice sounded. He didn''t want to kill Chu Qin. Firstly, this was the person Qian Renxue liked, and secondly, he was the elder of Wuhun Hall! Chu Qin naturally did not want to admit defeat! Qian Daoliu had a reason to win. Isn''t it true that Chu and Qin didn''t. If he can''t complete the task, the man''s unacceptable punishment is waiting for him! "Master, let me go!" Su Daji''s voice resounded in Chu Qin''s mind! "No, you violated the rules as soon as you got on!" Chu Qin frowned and shook his head. "Hey, at the critical moment, it depends on Brother!" At this moment, a male voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind! Chu Qin felt that the voice was very familiar! "Who are you!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm replied. "You''re not dead!" Chu Qin frowned. "If you die, I won''t choose to sacrifice!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied, "However, it is too late to explain! If you want to defeat the old man in front of you, you must rely on Brother!" "Why are you helping me!" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. He is the one who forced Tianmeng to sacrifice the ice silkworm! "It turns out that I hate you!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied, "But, I found out that after the sacrifice, staying in your body is such a beautiful thing. There is no such thing as the **** in the Star Dou Great Forest. Bullying, without the distress of being hunted down! Brother has adapted to the life in your body, and Brother doesn''t want you to die!" "Then what should I do?" Chu Qin asked with a little surprise. If Tianmeng Bingcan makes a move, it is not a violation of the rules! "It''s very simple!" As soon as Tianmeng Bingcan''s voice fell, a strong spiritual force poured out of Chu Qin''s body. This powerful spiritual force quickly penetrated towards Qian Dao Liu! At this time, Qian Daoliu was manipulating the Great Sword of the Sage, and he didn''t even notice the mental attack of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Of course, he realized it was useless, even he couldn''t resist the final mental power of Tianmeng Bingcan! Under the mental impact of Tianmeng Bingcan, Qian Daoliu''s body began to shake, and his expression became trance! Qian Daoliu''s body was disturbed, and the saints'' sword also became shaken and trembling, and finally slowly melted away, gradually dissipating into particles! "Good opportunity!" Upon seeing this, Chu Qin immediately retracted the Destroyer Spear, and the eight spirit rings under his feet turned into two red spirit rings! At the next moment, the second spirit ring belonging to Mr. Xiong lit up, "Second spirit ability, dragon claw shakes the sky!" In an instant, Chu Qin''s dragon claws began to magnify extremely quickly, and slammed down towards Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu just broke free from the spiritual shackles of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, unable to fight back, and the soul power of his body was easily caught by Chu Qin! Qian Daoliu could only watch Chu Qin''s dragon claws fall! "No, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue yelled anxiously when Qian Daoliu was about to die under Chu Qin''s dragon claws. Seeing this scene, all the elders were stunned! Qian Daoliu unexpectedly lost, to this guy named Chu Qin! Naturally, Chu Qin did not continue to grab it. His dragon claws hung above Qian Daoliu''s head and smiled at the latter, "Qian Daoliu, you have lost!" Qian Daolu sighed when he heard the words, and removed the martial spirit spirit ring around him, as well as all the power! Upon seeing this, Chu Qin also retracted his dragon claws and withdrew all means. Qian Renxue immediately came to Qian Daoliu! "I lost!" Qian Daoliu pondered for a moment, looked at Chu Qin, and replied with a complex expression, "Chu Qin, you could kill me just now!" "Ding! It was detected that the host successfully defeated Qian Daoliu and gained 100% favor with the goddess Qian Renxue, with a seraph soul bone attached to restore the truth of Qian Renxue Bibi Dong!" Hearing that the goddess mission was completed, Chu Qin naturally breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied, "Qian Daoliu, what good is it for me to kill you? I just want to teach you not to underestimate young people!" "What''s more, I''m also a person in the Spirit Hall, I won''t kill a great sacrifice!" Chu Qin said this very clearly, giving Qian Daoliu a little relief, otherwise Chu Qin was afraid that the latter would not be able to think about it, Qian Ren Xue''s heart may be broken. Of course, Qian Daoliu was not as fragile as Chu and Qin thought, but he was overjoyed when he heard that Chu and Qin claimed to be the man of Wuhun Hall! Finally, he did not offend Chu and Qin! "Oh!" Qian Daoliu sighed bitterly, shaking his head, "Sure enough, a hero is born a boy!" Immediately afterwards, Qian Daoliu turned to Qian Renxue with a lonely expression, "Xiaoxue, whether Chu Qin likes you or not is no longer my control!" Hearing this, Bibi Dongdai frowned. Bibi Dong was thinking in her heart, sure enough, Qian Renxue asked Qian Daoliu to pave the way for her! "Grandpa, are you okay!" Qian Renxue said with some worry. "Don''t worry, Grandpa can''t die!" Qian Daoliu smiled indifferently, "It''s just that I''m old, so I should stay in the Douluo Palace!" Everyone in the Wuhun Hall sighed! How high-spirited Qian Daoliu was, this is the end of a generation of powerhouses! After that, Qian Daoliu is about to leave! "Wait a minute, Qian Daoliu!" Chu Qin stopped Qian Daoliu. Then he looked at Qian Renxue and asked, "Qian Renxue, would you like to be my woman!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this! Bibi Dong was even more shocked, with some fear! And Qian Renxue was stupid in place, "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" "Actually, I have always liked you!" Chu Qin had a plan in his heart and smiled indifferently. "If you knew you liked me, you should confess to me, why bother your grandpa! How about, are you willing to be my woman? " Qian Renxue''s expression was a little dazed! It stands to reason that Chu Qin had a relationship with Bibi Dong, and Chu Qin defeated Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue should refuse! However, she threw directly into Chu Qin''s arms, "I am willing!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin showed a smile and hugged Qian Renxue! Seeing this scene, all the Wuhun Hall elders enshrined and smiled unconsciously. They had already seen the excellence of Chu and Qin! Qian Renxue was considered their grandchild, and they were all excited to see that Qian Renxue had a destination. Qian Daoliu looked at Chu Qin with some doubts. He clearly felt that the latter shouldn''t like Qian Renxue! However, he also quickly showed a relieved smile! Qian Daoliu was a little worried just now that the elders worshipped Bibi Dong, but now it is better for Chu Qin and Qian Renxue to be together, whether Chu Qin is in the Papal Palace or the Elder Hall, isn''t it clear at a glance! At the scene, the only person with a different expression might be Bibi Dong. She couldn''t wait to show her relationship with Chu Qin, and rushed to separate Chu Qin from Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong finally held back, just snorted, "Chu Qin, you fellow, wait for me!" "Chu Qin, come to the Papal Palace later!" Because of this, Bibi Dong couldn''t help but walked to Qian Renxue and Chu Qin''s side and smiled meaningfully. After speaking, Bibi Dong stepped away. Chapter 115: the truth! Angel and Raksha Chu Qin secretly said, "It seems that the truth must be told to them!" Qian Renxue was shocked suddenly, she was a little scared and wanted to break free from Chu Qin''s embrace. But they were hugged tightly by Chu Qin and didn''t let go for a moment! After that, the elders worshipped, Qiandao drifted away, and Chu Qin took Qian Renxue''s palm and walked on Wuhun Mountain. Along the way, Qian Renxue did not speak. She obviously succeeded in becoming Chu Qin''s woman, but she was not happy at all! "Xue''er, you seem to have something on your mind!" Chu Qin deliberately asked Qian Renxue. "Chu Qin, I have something to tell you!" Qian Renxue frowned and said with a stern expression. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin''s eyes and couldn''t say anything. She thought to herself: "Bibi Dong didn''t say it, I won''t say it, just keep it like this! If Chu Qin knows the truth, I''m afraid I can''t. I''m with him! I''ve just been with him, I don''t want to lose him!" "Nothing!" So Qian Renxue smiled back, "Chu Qin, do you really like me?" "Of course it''s true!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''m not the kind of person to confess casually!" "Well, that''s good!" Qian Renxue smiled. After she walked for a while, she felt entangled again in her heart, "No, I will be uneasy for deceiving Chu Qin like this!" "Chu Qin..." Qian Renxue was about to speak, but was interrupted by Chu Qin, who smiled indifferently, "Here!" "Where..." Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then she said in surprise, "Papal Palace!" "Chu Qin, what are we doing here!" Qian Renxue said a little scared. Along the way, she fell into entanglement and thinking, but she did not expect that they had already arrived at the Pope''s Palace! "Go and meet someone!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Who!" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. Without saying a word, Chu and Qin took out the Heaven Dou Six Aces, and led Qian Renxue into the hall swaggeringly, closing the door tightly! At this moment, Bibi Dong was sitting on the king''s chair, and she didn''t look very good, she seemed to be meditating deeply, so that Chu Qin and Qian Renxue walked in, she didn''t even know! After seeing the two of Chu and Qin, Bibi Dong was also shocked to the extreme, "Chu Qin, Qian Renxue!" "Bibi Dong!" Qian Renxue frowned, "Chu Qin, what are we doing here?" "Well, you two don''t have to hide it!" Chu Qin said straightforwardly, "I heard all of your conversations on the streets of Wuhun City that day!" "You already know our relationship!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue said in unison in shock. "On the contrary, you have nothing to do!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "What?" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were extremely surprised! "You were all deceived!" Chu Qin calmly replied, "You two have nothing to do with each other. To be precise, there is no blood relationship!" "Ah" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue immediately moved closer, very surprised. "Chu Qin, what do you say?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise. "Dong''er, do you remember my first night with you!" Chu Qin smiled at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong immediately understood the words! How could she not remember that it was her first time that Chu Qin took her away that night! She had suspected that Qian Renxue was not her daughter! Afterwards, she had also secretly investigated, but only Qian Daoliu knew about Qian Renxue''s life experience, and she did not dare to ask! "What happened the first night?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. Bibi Dong''s face was reddened, and after taking a look at Chu Qin, he got the latter''s permission to tell the story of the night. "What!" Qian Renxue said in surprise, "How is it possible!" "This is a fact!" Bibi Dong calmly replied. "Chu Qin, what is going on? Do you know something?" Bibi Dong asked Chu Qin curiously. "Never mind, let you see the truth of the matter!" Then, in Chu Qin''s pupils, a strange light lit up. This brilliance soon poured into Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s mind. This is the memory that the system gave her, about the Raksha goddess design Bibi Dong, and the memory of Qian Renxue''s life experience! After the memory was injected, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong suddenly realized! It turned out that Bibi Dong was not defiled by Chihiro Ji! Bibi Dong, did not give birth to Qian Renxue! Bibi Dong, as well as Chihiro Chi from the Angel Family, were all designed by the Raksha goddess! The goddess of Raksha, the reason why Bibi Dong was defiled by Chihiro Ji, was that Bibi Dong had endless resentment, and second, because Chihiro Ji was the descendant of the angel goddess. In this way, the Rakshasa goddess can take the opportunity to eradicate the angel family! However, the matter of the goddess Raksha was known by the angel goddess, so she knew that she, who was the peerless angel clan, sent Qian Renxue to the Douluo Continent and sent him to Qian Daoliu''s side! At the same time, the angel goddess told Qian Daoliu to follow the design of the Raksha goddess and identify Qian Renxue as the daughter of Chihiro Ji! In this way, the hatred between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong will reach an insoluble point! Both the goddess of Rakshasa and the goddess of angels knew about this, but they didn''t know it! Because, when the gods intervene in the human world, they violate the iron laws of the gods! Whether the Raksha goddess designed Bibi Dong or the angel goddess sent Qian Renxue, it has already broken the rules of the gods. All in all, Qian Renxue is not Bibi Dong, nor is she the daughter of Chihiro Ji, and Bibi Dong is not defiled by Chihiro Ji! "It turned out to be like this!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were shocked. "So, Bibi Dong and I have nothing to do! On the contrary, we are opposed to each other!" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin, a little bit too slow! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "What a Raksha goddess, what an angel goddess!" Bibi Dong said angrily. The design of the goddess of Rakshasa and the **** of angels has ruined her life! "But Chu Qin, how did you know so thoroughly?" "If I say that my father is from the God Realm, and I asked him to help with the investigation, do you believe it?" Chu Qin said with a flushed face and a heartbeat. "Letter!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue said in unison. For one thing, Chu Qin''s talent is not something that Douluo Continent can possess. Secondly, the battle between the goddess of Rakshasa and the goddess of angels, how can mortals know about it! Most importantly, this memory is so real! It is impossible for a mortal to make it! "Actually, I have long suspected that you are not from Douluo Continent!" Bibi Dong said confidently. However, Chu Qin himself did not believe this absurd reason. He was thinking, if Bibidong and the two girls didn''t believe it, they would fool them on the grounds of joking. He didn''t expect the two girls to believe it! This has saved Chu and Qin a lot of trouble! "That''s it!" So Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Dong''er, Xue''er, I know the reason for your quarrel in Wuhun City that day! It''s that you suspect that there is a relationship between each other, what is it like now? You two, You can rest assured!" Chu Qin said, opening his arms! Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue looked at each other, and at the same time entered Chu Qin''s embrace! "You two, remember that you don¡¯t want to spread this thing. Of course, there is only the Thousand Daoliu thing anyway! Also, although you are from the Angel Goddess and the Raksha Goddess, I don¡¯t allow you to go between There is hatred!" Chu Qin put one arm in one hand, and continued. "Good!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue nodded with a smile at the same time. At the same time, God Realm, Raksha Temple! In the Raksha Temple, there was a domineering and beautiful figure sitting cross-legged. This person, sitting cross-legged on a stone platform, was extremely cool, only two pieces of bikini-like armor covering important parts, and in other places, there were either chains or lines, exposing large areas of white skin! All in all, she is so wild and unrestrained beauty! "How is it possible that someone has revealed my illusion!" The Rakshasa goddess sitting in the void, frowned, "Who is it?" "I see, it''s definitely the **** of the Angel Goddess! It was clear that no one would expose anyone!" At the same time, the Angel Temple! In the angel temple, there was also a figure sitting out of thin air. Her beauty is indispensable, no words can describe her beauty! She is graceful, luxurious, decent, dazzling, beautiful as jade, coquettish, and all the words that describe beauty can be used on her! She is wearing a golden armor, with six wings growing behind her, like a real girl in the sky! If Rakshasa is wild beauty, then angels are noble beauty! "Someone broke the secret!" The angel goddess was also surprised, "Is it the Raksha goddess?" At almost the same moment, the goddess Rakshasa and the goddess angel said at the same time, "Bitch (Raksha), wait for me!" Chapter 116: Sign in to Queen Xingluo, reward Yun Yun After unraveling the truth and knots of Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, Chu Qin was in a good mood. After getting intimacy with the two girls, Chu Qin returned to the Wuhun Hall. Douluo Temple. "Grandpa, I want to ask you something, am I really your granddaughter?" Qian Renxue walked into the Douluo Palace and said straight to Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoru stared blankly for a second when he heard the words, then smiled and replied, "Yes, why not?" "Grandpa, don''t lie to me!" Qian Renxue replied, "Chu Qin, I have already told me the truth of the matter. I was sent by the angel goddess, am I not? I''m not Chihiro Chi and Bibi Dong''s. daughter!" "You, you know!" Qian Daoliu frowned and said in surprise, "This is the secret of the Angel God, Chu Qin, how could you know this!" "Sure enough!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "No wonder, I was sent to the Heaven Dou Empire by Bibi Dong at the age of nine to go to that dangerous place and implement the plan to seize the emperor. Not your own!" "Oh, Xiaoxue, how can you think that way!" Qian Daoliu sighed, "Before I went to the Heaven Dou Empire, I told you that it was a place of right and wrong. You were determined to go!" "It''s not that you didn''t tell me the truth!" Qian Renxue replied, "If you tell me that Bibi Dong is not my close relative, why should I be angry with her!" "Xiaoxue, this matter is indeed my fault. I have deceived you for so many years, but it is the rule set by the angelic god. She told me to never tell this secret. After all, you know that the God Realm intervenes in the human world. It¡¯s against the rules!¡± Qiandao Liu said earnestly, ¡°But Xiaoxue, whether you are from the Angel Family or not, you are sent by the Angel Goddess, and have a great relationship with my Angel Family. I have always regarded you as my own granddaughter. Look." "Of course, now you know the truth!" Qian Daoliu continued with sorrow, "If you leave the Angel Family and leave me, it doesn''t matter. After all, you already have Chu Qin. He is very strong and will protect you. Good for you!" When Qian Renxue heard the words, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Although Qian Daoliu was not her grandfather, it was the latter who raised her. Countless times, Qian Renxue has regarded Qian Daoliu as her only relative. If she said that she had no feelings for Qian Daoliu, it would be absolutely impossible! "Grandpa!" Qian Renxueyin couldn''t help but plunged into Qian Daoliu''s arms, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that!" "Stupid boy!" Qian Daoliu stroked Qian Renxue''s head, "This incident was originally Grandpa''s fault!" "Don''t worry, grandpa, whether we are related by blood or not, I will treat you like a grandpa!" Qian Renxue cried bitterly. "The same is true for grandpa!" Qiandao said in tears... In a blink of an eye, a month passed. On this day, the palace of the elders, Qian Renxue''s bedroom. Chu Qin was sitting on the head of the bed, cultivating the Dragon God Profound Truth, the Dragon God Royal. After this period of Shen Ning, his Dragon God Imperial Profound Righteousness has been able to increase the life of his spirit ring by 20,000 years! In addition, after absorbing the spirit bone attached to the angel, his spirit power reached the eighty-eighth level, and Chu Qin was confident that now he did not rely on any means to single-handedly challenge Dugu Bo. And using all the means, especially under Ye Lingling''s blessing, singled out the ninety-eight titled Douluo, there is a chance of winning! "Ding! The goddess mission is released, the goddess mission, kill the Emperor Xingluo Empire, Dai Zhantian, reward: get the queen goddess Zhu Yundi of the Xingluo Empire, 100% favorability. Fighting plane goddess Yunyun!" "New goddess mission, Zhu Yundi?" "Yun Yun!" Chu Qin secretly said. He is no stranger to the name Zhu Yundi, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, an aunt with little blood relationship. Chu Qin did not expect that Zhu Yundi would also have a goddess mission! Although he hasn''t seen Zhu Yundi yet, it must be indispensable to be able to release the goddess mission by the system! What''s more, Zhu Yundi is the Star Luo Empire, the queen! I just don''t know if Zhu Yundi has the first time. Of course, Chu Qin didn''t care! He doesn''t hate Cao Thief, but the first time, it will be better! "Yes!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "As for the reason, the host will investigate by himself!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin secretly excited. "Qin, what''s the matter, so happy!" At this moment, Mei Yun''s voice came into her ears, followed by a burst of tangy fragrance. I saw that Qian Renxue was wearing a bathrobe, walking towards Chu Qin wet all over. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Xue''er, have you washed it?" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said with a little shame. "Have you washed it clean?" Chu Qin said slightly wretched. "Or, check it out!" Qian Renxue flushed! Qian Renxue is already very noble, with a kind of graceful and luxurious beauty, but at this moment, she is wearing a bathrobe, which can be described as a variety of styles, adding some coquettishness to the beauty of grace! "bring it on!" How could Chu Qin refuse and remove Qian Renxue''s bath towel... It is a pity that Qian Daoliu told Qian Renxue that the latter must maintain a clean body before participating in the angel **** test, otherwise it is impossible to inherit the angel **** position! As a result, Chu Qin was forced to not take the last step! Of course, other than this, Chu and Qin will do everything they can do! Two hours later, Qian Renxue was lying on the bed, extremely weak and dripping with sweat. "Sorry, I hurt you!" Chu Qin sighed with some heartache looking at Qian Renxue''s weak appearance. "You also said that you don''t know how to pity and cherish jade!" Qian Renxue said in an angry tone, "However, Qin, there is no need to apologize! I should apologize to you, I can''t do it with you..." "What does that matter!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Sooner or later you will all be mine, I''m not in a hurry!" "Hmm!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. Then, Qian Renxue paused and said, "Chu Qin, this may be my last night with you in Wuhun Palace!" "Huh?" Chu Qin probably knew the reason, frowning deliberately. "Actually, I''ve been working on a mission!" Qian Renxue went on to say about his plan to capture the emperor, one to five to ten! "It turns out that Xue Qinghe is you!" Chu Qin pretended to be surprised. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue replied, "I have always wanted to use Xue Qinghe''s identity to seize the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire! This time, because of you, I have only returned to the Wuhun Hall and stayed for so long. However, now I must go back. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost!" "Xue''er, you have suffered!" Chu Qin sighed. Seeing his beloved woman, who has spent more than ten years of youthfulness for the inconspicuous throne, how can Chu and Qin not feel sad! "Xue''er, or else, don''t execute it!" Chu Qin continued, "Stay by my side!" "I want too!" Qian Renxue sighed and replied, "However, more than ten years have been lost, and I really don''t want to give up my previous efforts!" Chapter 117: Evil Eye Sacred Mountain "Okay, then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xue''er, then you go, and in a month, I will go to the Heaven Dou Empire to find you!" "One month?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. She originally thought that Chu Qin would go with her! Chu Qin thought too, but there was no way, the goddess mission had just been released, and he had to go to the Star Luo Empire! "Well, because there is something that must be done!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well then!" Qian Renxue nodded gently. "Xue''er, but I want to give you a subordinate!" Chu Qin continued. "Huh? Your man?" Qian Renxue was slightly surprised. After speaking, Chu Qin summoned Jian Ji secretly, and introduced to Qian Renxue, "She is Jian Ji, Level 98 Title Douluo! From now on, she will be responsible for your safety. Chu Qin moved a careful thought. Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo, their wretched appearances, were really not suitable for guarding Qian Renxue. Chu Qin didn''t feel relieved either! "Ninety-eight-level Title Douluo!" Qian Renxue Dai frowned. This fighting power, in the Wuhun Palace, I am afraid that only her grandfather can beat it. She didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person next to Chu Qin. However, after another thought, Chu Qin''s father belonged to the God Realm, and Chu Qin was able to defeat his grandfather. What''s this? "Okay!" Qian Renxue said, looking at Jian Ji and said, "Senior Jian Ji, please take care of you in the future!" "Mother!" Jian Ji smiled indifferently, "Jian Ji is only twenty-nine years old, about the same size as you, so it''s not suitable for Senior!" "What!" Qian Renxue was shocked to the extreme. The twenty-nine-year-old Ninety-eight Titled Douluo, this is too terrifying! "Well, then, I will call your sister!" Qian Renxue smiled. "Well, this can be!" Jian Ji nodded. "Very well, Jian Ji, I will leave Xue''er''s safety to you from now on!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, Master!" Jian Ji nodded. After that, Chu Qin left the Saintess Hall and walked towards the Pope Hall. "Chu Qin, are you going to Xingluo City?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise when he heard Chu Qin''s words. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ve been in the Martial Soul Palace long enough, it''s time to change place!" Bibi Dong suddenly frowned, "You mean, stay with me enough?" "Dong''er, you know I didn''t mean that!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, how long do you plan to go?" Bibi Dong asked. "This time may be a long time! After going to Xingluo City, I have to go back to Heaven Dou City!" Chu Qin said. "Go to Tiandou City? Help Qian Renxue?" Bibi Dong Dai raised her eyebrows. "Yes." Chu Qin said bluntly. "Dong''er, if you really can''t bear me, you can join me!" Chu Qin asked deliberately. Bibi Dong''s eyes condensed, and to be honest, she was a little moved! However, as the pope, she cannot leave easily. "Okay, don''t worry!" Chu Qin slanted at the embarrassed appearance of Bibi Dong. "Let''s do it!" Bibi Dong replied, "After a while, I will go to Xingluo City to look for you on the excuse of visiting the Martial Spirit Hall of the Mainland!" "Well, that''s good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then how long do you plan to leave?" Bibi Dong said reluctantly. "Leave tomorrow!" Chu Qin replied, "I''m going to inform them!" "Then you don''t leave tonight!" Bibi Dong said in a low voice, with a shy expression on his face, "Tonight, you can do whatever you want!" "Sounds great!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Talking overnight! The next day, after separating from Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, Chu Qin bought a super luxury carriage and led all his women on a journey to the Xingluo Empire! At the same time, Bibi Dong sent another temple knight to surround Chu and Qin''s horse team! Of course, Bibi Dong ordered the horse team to be pulled far away later, so that Chu and Qin could move at night! Dugu Bo is responsible for driving the carriage. "Chu Qin, are you really going to Xingluo City?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun were sitting in the positions closest to Chu and Qin. After all, Chu and Qin knew almost nothing about the Star Luo Empire, and needed to ask them about the situation. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled. "I mean, why are you going there!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled. "Zhu Yun, guess what am I going to do in Xingluo City?" Chu Qin turned to Zhu Zhuyun and asked. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuyun was stunned, and then replied, "Could it be Chu Qin. Are you going to do something against Davis?" Zhu Zhuyun remembered what Chu Qin said, he would not let Davis go. "Have you looked down on me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "We are going to the Star Luo Empire here to kill Dai Zhantian!" "Dai Zhantian?" Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and others were all surprised, "Who is it!" "I remember, Davis'' father, Emperor Xingluo, was called Dai Zhantian!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a condensed eyes! "What, kill the emperor!" The girls and Dugu Bo who drove the carriage were all shocked, and even the horse was shocked! "Speak down! Why, you don''t have confidence in me?" Chu Qin said slantingly at the corner of his mouth. "Chu Qin, I have confidence in you!" Ning Rongrong said first, "Sister Daji, Sister Qinglong, Sister Jianji, the three of them, if they assassinate, they should be able to kill that Dai Zhantian!" "Yes, Peerless Douluo, it''s not something the army can stop!" Liu Erlong followed. "Yeah!" Chu Qin planned in the same way! However, Zhu Zhuyun''s expression was not optimistic, "Chu Qin, although I have confidence in you, this time, you are all thinking too simple!" "Huh?" Chu Qin and the girls were all startled, and listened. "Chu Qin, you may not know something!" Zhu Zhuyun replied, "The imperial palace of the Star Luo Empire is located on Xie Mou Mountain! This is not an ordinary place. According to legend, this is a holy land left by an ancient **** after breaking through the hundredth level! On Evil Eye Mountain, there is an unknown restriction, that is, except for Davis, their soul masters of the white tiger line, no other soul masters can use their soul power!" "Ah!" The women were surprised! Chu Qin''s expression also condensed! In the original work, there is too little description of the Star Luo Empire. As a traverser, he does not know this restriction. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuyun continued, "So even if it is a peerless Douluo, it is no different from ordinary people on Evil Eye Mountain! Moreover, Dai Zhantian, himself is extremely strong, and it is said that he has already broken through Title Douluo! It is not an exaggeration to say that even if the spirit master of the Spirit Hall is going to Xiemu Mountain, it will only fail!" Chapter 118: Zhu Yundi Chu Qin began to calculate in his heart. If he couldn''t use his spirit power, he could only use his internal power. His internal power had almost reached the level of Contra, but it might still be difficult to kill Dai Zhantian! It''s no wonder why Wuhun Palace didn''t choose to seize the throne of the Star Luo Empire, it couldn''t be won at all! It wasn''t the White Tiger Martial Spirit, no matter how strong Qian Renxue''s disguise was, she couldn''t use her spirit power, and she was spotted in minutes. Originally, Chu Qin thought that assassinating Dai Zhantian would be an extremely easy thing, but now it seems that it is not simple. Of course, the person Chu Qin wants to kill must die! If you can''t attack, then outsmart! "Zhu Yun, Zhu Qing, do you know Zhu Yundi, this person?" Chu Qin looked at the two women and asked. "Know! The Queen of the Star Luo Empire, our cousin!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun said in unison. "How is her relationship with you?" Chu Qin continued. "Aunt Yundi, treat us very well!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "Auntie Yundi, it is the most affectionate one of our Zhu family, who has no affection! Because she also dislikes the Zhu family who has no affection. Rules and regulations! And my sister and I grew up by her side since childhood!" "Yes, Chuqin you attacked Davis before, and the Zhu family has not been punished. It should be because of Aunt Yundi!" Zhu Zhuyun followed. "Then how is her situation?" Chu Qin continued. Obviously, she was ready to find a breakthrough from Zhu Yundi. "Aunt Yundi, she is not very old, she is very beautiful, and she is known as Xingluo''s number one beauty." Zhu Zhuyun continued, "She was connected to the palace at the age of 20, but now she is only 36. However, I don''t know what to do For this reason, all the concubines of the Xingluo Empire died bizarrely, and Aunt Yundi became the queen of the Xingluo Empire! However, Dai Zhantian did not seem to be so close to Aunt Yundi and was very indifferent. However, Aunt Yundi was very powerful. , In the Xingluo Empire, you have a faction of your own! It is no exaggeration to say that half of the officials of the Xingluo Empire are under her sect! When Dai Mubai and Davis competed for the throne, they were centered on Aunt Yundi. of!" "Actually, the reason why Davis is so good to me on the surface has a lot to do with Aunt Yundi!" Zhu Zhuyun added. "What a strong woman!" Liu Erlong sighed. Star Luo Empire, because of the special system, the imperial power can be described as highly concentrated, under this situation, can have her own faction, what a powerful woman this is! Chu Qin seemed to have a very good impression of Zhu Yundi when he heard the two sisters Zhu Zhuyun praising like this! "Wait, Chu Qin, if you ask about Aunt Yundi, don''t you want to kill Dai Zhantian through him?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise. "Do you think it is possible?" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "No!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun said in unison. "Although Aunt Yundi is strong, she is always loyal to the Star Luo Empire!" Zhu Zhuyun explained, "If she knows that you are going to assassinate Dai Zhantian, she will definitely become your enemy!" "That''s not necessarily!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "It''s okay, I''ll kill Dai Zhantian! Other things, wait for the Star Luo Empire to talk about it!" Chu Qin is no ordinary person, he is a peak power, and there are so many powerful followers, the most important thing is that he also has Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena! If a single Dai Zhantian can''t solve it, how will he mess around in the future? Chu Qin had already thought about it, and after he killed Dai Zhantian, let Zhu Yundi dominate the Star Luo Empire. In this way, the Star Luo Empire would even belong to him. Along the way, because of the Wuhun Temple guardian knights, Chu and Qin were able to go unimpeded! After all, in this Douluo Continent, apart from Chu and Qin, no one dared to offend the Spirit Hall! Five days later, Chu and Qin finally came to Xingluo Imperial Capital. The Emperor Xingluo was not built on the plains. It was built looking at a circular mountain range several hundred meters high and several thousand meters in diameter. It is similar to a winding road. The Xiemu Mountain at the top of the mountain is Xingluo. The location of the palace! Although it was built on the mountain, the Star Luo Emperor Capital, no matter how prosperous or scale it is, is not inferior to the Heaven Dou Emperor Capital! Even in the daytime, every household ignites the Illuminating Soul Guidance Device, which is lively and extraordinary! Xingluo Imperial City, at the forefront, is also a city wall several hundred meters high. The height of the city wall is almost comparable to the Xingluo Palace on the top of the central mountain. Seeing the horse team of Chu Qin and others, at the gate of the city, there was an imperial knight from Star Luo City, stopping them. "Stop, do a routine check!" The Star Luo Knight said towards the head of the Wuhun Temple Knight Captain. "Presumptuous, you dare to stop the Wuhun Temple team!" The Captain of the Wuhun Temple Knight said unceremoniously. "My lord, special period!" Xing Luo Knight replied. "What special period?" "Wang Jue Zhu''s parents and daughter, attacked the prince of the empire not long ago!" The Star Luo knight replied, "Your Majesty has an order and needs to check all passing personnel! However, the carriage of the Wuhun Temple should not be checked! Let it go!" The Star Luo knight still did not dare to offend the Spirit Hall in the end. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun in the carriage frowned slightly, a little nervous. The eldest daughter in the mouth of the knight is naturally her. However, Chu Qin held her palm tightly and showed a warm smile at her. After that, the group of people entered Xingluo City and came to the Wuhun Hall Xingluo Temple. "Excuse me, who is the Chu Qin elder." In the Martial Spirit Temple, an elderly man wearing a bishop''s hat walked out respectfully. "Bishop Frederick Constant, this is the elder of Chu and Qin!" The paladin knight pointed at Chu Qin. "Ah!" Frederique Constant heard this, startled. This Chu Qin is too young, how could he be the elder of Wuhun Hall? Chu Qin smiled calmly and took out the elder''s order, "How is the preparation of the room I asked you to prepare?" When Frederique Constant saw the elder''s order, he immediately knelt down, respectful, and said in fear, "Elder Chu and Qin, my subordinates don¡¯t know Taishan, and I hope you can forgive me! The room you asked me to prepare is ready!" Soon, under the leadership of Frederique Constant, Chu Qin took his women to a garden villa in the Martial Spirit Temple! This villa is generally used as a papal palace, with a huge scale and extremely luxurious interiors. "The Hall of Martial Spirits is really rich!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help muttering. Although their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect was also a wealthy country and claimed to be the richest sect in the continent, Ning Rongrong discovered that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and the Martial Soul Palace were not even a star apart from each other during this time. "Rongrong, no matter how rich the Wuhundian is, it is also Chuqin''s. And you are also Chuqin''s. Then, wouldn''t the Wuhundian be yours!" Xiao Wu pursed his lips. "It seems reasonable!" Ning Rongrong smiled openly when he heard this. "Xiao Wu, when is the Martial Soul Palace mine?" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "The Young Master of the Wuhun Hall, and the Pope of the Wuhun Hall, are all your women! The Wuhun Hall, isn''t it yours?" Xiao Wu smiled back. Chapter 119: Night Exploring the Palace When Chu Qin heard this, he stopped arguing, "Everyone has worked hard these days! Let''s go back to your room and rest. I will take you to Xingluo City tomorrow!" Although the task is important, Chu Qin thinks that the most important thing is to learn to enjoy! "Zi Ji, today, whose turn is it?" Chu Qin turned to Zi Ji and said. There is no doubt that Chu and Qin''s words have a feeling that the ancient emperor has turned the brand. "Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing!" Zi Ji replied. Because there were too many women, Chu Qin had no choice but to sacrifice himself to satiate them and accompany two of them at night. Chu Qin''s fate is bitter~ After that, Chu Qin hugged Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing and walked to the room that Frederique Constant arranged for him. Both Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun have perfect figures, Chu and Qin are blessed tonight! In the next three days, both Chu and Qin lived a life enjoying life with all the women. Until the fourth day, when it got dark, Chu and Qin came to the Xie Mou Mountain where the Xingluo Palace was all alone! He decided to visit the palace tonight! Outside the imperial palace, there is a seventy-meter-high city wall. Because soul power cannot be used, even flying soul masters cannot enter! But who is Chu Qin, the real "martial arts master" Over the years, he has obtained countless cheats through side missions, one of which is the gecko roaming dragon! As the name suggests, he can make Chu Qin climb the wall like a gecko, even on smooth granite! Soon, Chu Qin came to the palace wall. Looking around, the Xingluo Empire''s guard is very tight, five steps and one post, ten steps and one post are no longer enough to describe him! Behind the palace wall is a huge square, the entire square, patrolling teams, no fewer than a hundred, back and forth, there are almost no dead ends. Fortunately, this group of people are ordinary soldiers. Even a soul master like Chu Qin cannot use soul power, let alone spiritual power! Because of the abnormal system of the Xingluo imperial family, there are no more than twenty soul masters with the White Tiger Martial Spirit, and they are all relatives of the emperor, how could they act as patrol guards? I have to say that this Xie Eye Mountain, which cannot use spirit power, actually gave Chu Qin a great deal of convenience. But having said that, who would have thought that Douluo Continent had entered a strong internal force? I saw that Chu and Qin used the secret book to escape invisibly, leaping in the air, like a bird, easily passed through this huge square, and came to the top of a European-style hall! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin used the gecko to swim the dragon again, came to the skylight, quietly opened it, and looked inside. Chu Qin didn''t know it, he was shocked at first glance! He found that he was in a sleeping hall. At this moment, in the sleeping hall, a beautiful woman is sitting idle and reading a book! The figure of this woman is too bad! She wore a fairly gorgeous black palace dress. The upper body dress was between ancient and modern styles. The outside was a variety of ribbons and colorful feathers, while the inside was a strong leather suit. Moreover, this attire is somewhat open and open-chested. Although it is not as wild as Su Daji, the woman''s chest is proudly a bit too much, a bit bigger than Zi Ji, almost feeling ready to come out. Moreover, from the perspective of Chu and Qin, all the wonderful scenery can be seen in full view! Looking at the woman''s lower body, it turned out to be black stockings. The stockings reflected a faint fluorescence, and the surface was extremely smooth, adding some charming colors to her beautiful legs that looked like suet jade. At the bottom of the woman, there is a pair of cool high-heeled boots, and the beautiful legs are called slender and enchanting! Rao is Chu Qin''s women are all stunning, but seeing this woman, there is also a feeling of heart! "Empress, it''s time for you to take a bath!" At this moment, the palace door was pushed open, and a maid walked in. "Ok!" The woman said lightly "um". The voice is just right, beautiful and ethereal! "She is Zhu Yundi!" Chu Qin said with some surprise in his heart. This is the wife arranged for her by the system, "Taking a bath. It shouldn''t be too much to see the wife taking a bath? If it''s cheaper, it won''t work!" At this time, Zhu Yundi continued, "Cai''er, Zhu Yun, is there any news?" "No!" the maid who was called Cai''er replied, "Xingluo Royal Family has never found Miss Zhu Yun. I think she should go to Heaven Dou Empire!" "What about Zhuqing?" Zhu Yundi then asked. "Miss Zhuqing, apart from appearing in the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition last time, there is no news at all!" Cai''er replied. "Oh, these two sisters, I watched them grow up!" Zhu Yundi sighed slightly, "Unexpectedly, they all ended up like this! The rules of the Zhu family and the Xingluo royal family are really not set! " "Ah! Empress, you can''t say this. If it reaches your Majesty''s ears..." Cai''er said in a panic. "So what!" Zhu Yundi stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I was originally an old fool!" Cai''er didn''t dare to answer the conversation! Chu Qin finally saw Zhu Yundi''s face. Beautiful, so beautiful! This can definitely be regarded as an overwhelming country, the country is beautiful! Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, and Xiao Wu are of the same level. At the same time, Zhu Yundi was sitting just now, and now she stands up, Chu Qin can even appreciate Zhu Yundi''s attractive figure, convex and backward, a perfect curve! "Cai''er, order to go down!" Zhu Yundi continued, "If Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing stay in the Heaven Dou Empire, that''s all! Once they return to the Star Luo Empire, we must let our own people find them one step faster than the royal family. , Protect them!" "Yes, Niang Niang!" Cai''er nodded. "Yeah!" After speaking, Zhu Yundi stretched out her hand and started to unbutton her clothes... "By the way, how are the arrangements for going to the Evil Eye Forest to obtain the sixth spirit ring in three days?" Zhu Yundi continued. "Don''t worry, Empress Empress!" Cai''er replied, "The people responsible for protecting you this time are all personally selected by Cai''er. All of them are elite soldiers!" "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi smiled with a smile. After a while, the tulle slipped to the ground. Zhu Yundi, there is no thread... All in all, Chu and Qin had a panoramic view, and his heart and soul wafted. Fortunately, Chu and Qin''s concentration is sufficient, if it is someone else, it may not be able to control it! In the end, he chose to leave, after all, there was still something to be done. Chapter 120: Dai Zhantian Chu Qin stepped over Zhu Yundi''s bedroom, and soon walked over the walls again, and finally came to the top of an extremely huge palace! "Soul power fluctuates!" The moment Chu Qin came to this hall, he caught a strong energy fluctuation from inside the palace! He was sure that this power was at least not weaker than the Soul Sage level! So, Chu Qin subconsciously opened the object invisible escape, moved a glazed tile at the top, and looked down, only to see a majestic, gray-haired old man sitting on the head of the bed in his pajamas. From his golden costume and the nine-curved crown on top of his head, Chu and Qin were convinced that this person was the Emperor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Zhantian! It can be seen that at the moment Dai Zhantian''s feet are yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black, eight dazzling spirit rings flicker. At the same time, behind Dai Zhantian, a white tiger with wings looming. "This breath should be more than Soul Douluo!" Chu Qin secretly said, "Why, Dai Zhantian, there are only eight spirit rings!" When Chu Qin was puzzled, a mouthful of pus and blood came out from Dai Zhantian''s mouth accompanied by a coughing sound. "Dai Zhantian, I''m injured!" Chu Qin slightly condensed his eyebrows. "Oh!" As expected, Dai Zhantian muttered a bit to himself, groaningly said, "Why didn''t I have my own strength at the beginning, and I wanted to inherit the inheritance of the Evil Eye Saint King, so that my spirit power dropped to the point of Contra. The root of the disease that cannot be eliminated has been left behind, and you can only rely on the Dragon Beard Spirit Grass to sustain your life! Dai Zhantian, ah Dai Zhantian, why are you so troublesome!" "Even so, my fate will be imminent soon!" Dai Zhantian continued, "Unfortunately, neither Dai Mubai nor Davis can compete! Could it be that my Star Luo Empire is going to be destroyed!" "Huh! But before my Star Luo Empire is destroyed, I have to pull the Heaven Dou Empire back!" With that said, Dai Zhantian took out a purple spirit grass from the soul guide container, chewed it in his mouth, and swallowed it in his abdomen. After the purple spirit grass swallowed into his belly, Dai Zhantian breathed weakly, and suddenly became healthy! Following that, Dai Zhantian fell asleep into being! Chu Qin never did it. Not to mention Chu Qin''s current situation, he was not sure to defeat the seriously injured Dai Zhantian, not to mention that after taking that special spirit grass, Dai Zhantian''s aura suddenly rose! If Chu Qin was able to use spirit power to kill him, and could not use spirit power, then he really couldn''t! Without finding a chance, Chu Qin went back and took a look at Zhu Yundi, and found that the latter was sitting in the bath and enjoying it quietly. Chu Qin stopped peeping too much, and quietly left the Xingluo Palace. Back to Xingluo Temple, it was already late at night. Although he couldn''t find a chance to kill Dai Zhantian tonight, Chu Qin learned of Dai Zhantian''s serious injury and saw Zhu Yundi''s figure. Although it was late at night, the lights in Chu Qin''s room were still on. Chu Qin opened the door and saw that Dugu Yan and Meng were still sitting on Chu Qin''s bed. The two stood opposite each other, conveying spirit power to each other. There is no doubt that it is their turn today. Zi Ji''s arrangement is very appropriate, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er, Dugu Yan and Meng Wei, she herself and Liu Erlong! This makes the long night of Chu and Qin full of variety. At this moment, Dugu Yan and Meng are still practicing fusion skills. Before in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, Chu Qin had seen their double-snakes strike together! "Chu Qin, you are finally back!" When the two women heard the sound, they opened their eyes one after another, a little excited. "You have been waiting for me for a long time!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Fortunately!" Dugu Yan said with a smile. "We will wait from dusk until now!" Meng still said with a little bit of resentment in his mouth. "In fact, it doesn''t matter!" Dugu Yan continued, "But I still want to ask, Chu Qin, where have you been?" "I went to Xingluo Palace!" Chu Qin said without concealing it. "Ah! Are you going to assassinate the emperor!" Meng still shrank his pupils. "Forget it!" Chu Qin nodded and sighed slightly, "However, he didn''t succeed. That guy is very strong and has the strength of Title Douluo. On Evil Eye Mountain, I may not be her opponent!" "Don''t worry about Chu Qin!" Dugu Yan said relievedly, "Come on! Assassinating the emperor, how easy it is!" "I''m not in a hurry!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "I am more anxious than this, why haven''t you two undressed?" Meng still and Dugu Yan heard this, with a touch of shyness on their faces, showing the seductive legs, posing in a seductive posture, and then said in unison, "Come on!" Chu Qin couldn''t stand Zhu Yundi''s hot figure just now. Now that the second woman seduces him so seductively, how can he stand it? "You were all broken by Zi Ji! I''m relatively rude!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "No, it doesn''t matter!" Dugu Yan shook his head and said. Chu Qin laughed, and directly pushed the rude Dugu Goose and Meng down on the head of the bed, and then slapped their hips... An hour later. Just as Chu and Qin ended the battle, there was a sudden movement outside the door! Chu Qin was shocked, immediately dressed, and shouted outside the door, "Who!" Dugu Goose and Meng were still, and immediately put on their clothes. I saw that the people outside the door were frightened and ran away hurriedly. "Yan Yan, still don''t worry!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll go and see!" After that, Chu Qin passed through the door like a bolt of lightning, and quickly fell in front of the person! Taking advantage of the moonlight, Chu Qin saw through her true face, a beautiful woman with blue wavy hair, it was Wang Qiu''er! "Qiu''er!" Chu Qin suddenly turned from anger to surprise! "Brother Chu Qin, it''s me!" Wang Qiuer said with a little shame. "Qiu''er, why are you here?" Chu Qin frowned, "Could you take a peek at me and Zhuqing..." "I''m sorry, Brother Chu Qin, sister Zi Ji asked me to come!" Wang Qiu''er replied. "Zi Ji!" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah! Sister Ziji, often tell me something, she will purify the Dragon King blood for you!" Wang Qiuer is an honest person, bluntly said, "I said I was a little curious, and she asked me to come outside your room tonight. ...I''m sorry, Brother Chu Qin, I didn''t mean it!" When Chu Qin heard this, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. To be honest, this Wang Qiu''er is indeed simple, simple and a little cute! It''s no wonder, after all, Wang Qiu''er is an unworldly soul beast! "Qiu''er, what did you see?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "No!" Wang Qiu''er shook his head, "If you didn''t see anything, you found out by Brother Chu Qin! Brother Chu Qin, don''t drive Qiu''er away, Qiu''er knew it was wrong!" "Who said I drove you away!" Chu Qin said with a dumb smile. "Qiu''er, have you ever done such a thing?" Chu Qin asked. Wang Qiuer shook her head quickly, "Sister You Ji said that Rui Beast can''t do that kind of thing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then do you want to do it?" Wang Qiuer''s beautiful eyes condensed, and she hurriedly refused, "No! No!" With that said, Wang Qiuer ran away directly! Chapter 121: Evil forest Chu Qin just molested Wang Qiu''er, so naturally he wouldn''t embarrass her, so he didn''t catch up, but Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, "Sooner or later, it will all!" Early in the morning three days later. Chu Qin rode a carriage and led Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Ning Rongrong on the road to the Evil Eye Forest! "Chu Qin, sister Rongrong came out to find the fifth spirit ring, why did you bring me and Zhu Qing?" Zhu Zhuyun asked in a puzzled manner. There was no resentment or blame in her words, she was simply curious. "This is the Star Luo Empire, I am a little worried about putting you in the Spirit Hall!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Also, I want to show you someone!" "Who?" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing said in unison. "Confidentiality, you will know later!" Chu Qin replied. "God is mysterious!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but spit out. There is no doubt that that person is Zhu Yundi! The reason is simple. Chu Qin remembered the conversation between Yun Di and her maid in the palace that day. Zhu Yundi, today is going to the Evil Eye Forest to get the sixth spirit ring! Chu Qin thought for a long time last night, since he couldn''t kill Dai Zhantian from the front, he would assault from the side! The most suitable person on the side is undoubtedly this Zhu Yundi! Chu Qin wanted to use her as a bridge to achieve his goals. Chu Qin''s plan was to start with Dai Zhantian''s root cause! To get close to Zhu Yundi, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, he heard that night too, Zhu Yundi cares about the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing! Evil Eye Forest is the largest gathering place of soul beasts in the Star Luo Empire. Its status is comparable to the sunset forest of the Tiandou Empire. Of course, it is far from the Star Dou Great Forest. This is so, the scope of the Evil Eye Forest is as large as half a province, and the soul beasts in it are naturally everything! Chu Qin was not in a hurry to enter the Evil Eye Forest. He led the three daughters to stay at the entrance for a while. "Chu Qin, when are we going in!" Ning Rongrong said impatiently, coquettishly, "I really want to scold the fifth spirit ring quickly!" "Don''t worry Rongrong, be patient in everything!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Humph!" Ning Rongrong snorted softly, but did not continue to act like a baby at Chu Qin. At this time, the two spirit masters of the Wuhun Hall fell by Chu Qin''s side, "My elder! It has been found out that the Queen of Star Luo Zhu Yundi is near the crystal waterfall in the Evil Eye Forest!!" "Aunt Yundi!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise at the same time when they heard this. "Okay, you have worked hard!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuyun suddenly realized, "Chu Qin, the mysterious person you said you want to see us is Aunt Yundi?" "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded. "Do you still want to use Aunt Yundi''s hand to kill Dai Zhantian?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled. "Forget it, you two don''t have to panic!" Chu Qin put one arm around one, and said softly, "You only need to introduce me to her..." The Crystal Waterfall, located deep in the center of the Evil Eye Forest, is named after a waterfall that resembles a crystal! At this moment, seven or eight middle-aged, old-looking men are hunting two giant tiger beasts! The two giant tiger beasts, with purple thunder shining all over, looked extremely ferocious, but none of the group of people besieging it was weak. There were as low as six spirit rings, and the strongest old man was even more so. There are eight spirit rings of two yellows, three purples, three blacks! So soon under the siege of this group of strong men, two purple thunder tiger beasts fell dying to the ground! At this time, in the jungle, an elegant and charming figure fell. This person is wearing a black tight leather jacket, black silk gloves on his hands, and a cloak. She looks beautiful and charming, it is Zhu Yundi! "The queen mother, the two purple thunder **** tigers, both have a life span of 20,000 years, one male and one female. If you want to know, please make your own decision!" the gray-haired Contra old man respectfully said. "Well, General Long Xiao, you have worked hard!" Zhu Yundi smiled, looking at the two purple thunder tigers on the ground, and walked to the one on the right. The next moment, Zhu Yundi''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, five spirit rings lit up, and the black gas gloves turned into sharp cat claws, finally killing the purple thunder tiger in front of her on the spot! Following that, Zhu Yundi sat down and slowly pulled the spirit ring into the body. "Scatter left and right, protect the law for the empress!" Long Xiao immediately instructed the soul emperors and soul sages. However, what Long Xiao did not expect was that the group of Soul Emperor Soul Saints did not disperse, instead they surrounded Zhu Yundi, Cai''er and Long Xiao! "Don''t understand me!" Long Xiao said with cold eyes. The seven were still indifferent, instead they summoned the spirit ring of the martial arts one by one, with an overwhelming aura! "What do you want to do!" Long Xiao''s expression changed in shock. Zhu Yundi opened her eyes, shocked. She knew that she might be caught, but once the spirit ring traction started, she couldn''t stop. "General Long Xiao, stop shouting, they won''t listen to you!" At this moment, a young male voice with a slightly female voice sounded! Long Xiao and Cai''er followed the sound and saw a man with a blond shawl, followed by two old men, slowly walking in the direction of Zhu Yundi! The two old men dressed very strangely, with masks on their heads, one in a white robe and the other in a black robe. It is worth noting that they all walked erratic. And that blond man, looks a little handsome, if Chu Qin is here, he will definitely be recognized, he is Dai Mubai''s brother, the eldest prince Davis! "Davis, what do you want to do!" Long Xiao subconsciously blocked Zhu Yundi behind him, and frowned at Davis. "What do you want to do!" Davis slanted at the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t this obvious, of course it is to kill Zhu Yundi behind you!" Long Xiao, his face sank directly! Zhu Yundi opened her beautiful eyes, showing a little fear, "Davis, you can''t rebel if you want to!" "On the contrary!" Davis faintly smiled with his hands on his back, "I''m here to stop you from rebelling!" "What are you talking about!" Zhu Yundi raised her eyebrows. "Zhu Yundi, don''t you know that the harem is not allowed to do politics? And you secretly win over the ministers, form a party for private purposes, and intend to usurp my Dai imperial power! Such wolf ambition, ten times can''t be too much!" Davis smiled indifferently. "You are bloody, I am loyal to the Star Luo Empire, and the sun and the moon are a lesson!" Zhu Yundi said with a condensed eyes. "Could it be your Majesty''s instruction to kill me?" Zhu Yundi said in fear. "That''s not true!" Davis replied, "but so do I!" "Davis, I warn you, I''m after a country!" Zhu Yundi said coldly, "If your Majesty knows that something is wrong with me, do you think he will let you go!" "Although the emperor father did not expressly instruct me, he already had the heart to kill you! Do you think that the emperor father who got the throne by killing brothers and brothers will tolerate the power of someone to divide him? I killed you, father Will the emperor investigate the cause of your death!" Davis said with a cocked lips. "No, this is impossible!" Zhu Yundi said in disbelief, "Your Majesty cannot do this!" "But this is the case!" Davis opened his hands, "Huh, a woman also tried to control my star power!" Chapter 122: Zhu Yundi Crisis "Hahaha, Empress Empress, was accidentally killed by a soul beast in Evil Eye Forest. There were no bones. This is reasonable!" Davis sneered a few times and said with a cold expression, "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you Now, do it!" "With me, you don''t want to hurt the queen mother!" Long Xiao roared, and a giant ice dragon manifested behind him! Under the pressure of his powerful Contra, the surrounding soul emperor and soul sage were shocked away instantly! Seeing this scene, the two people around Davis showed their spirit rings. Their martial arts are a black ghost and a white ghost, and their feet are all two yellows, two purples and four blacks, with eight rings surging! Amazingly, two Contras! "Black and white double evil!" Long Xiao looked at the two people in front of him, his pupils shrank. "General Long Xiao, since I have heard of the names of my two brothers, I advise you not to struggle too much!" Hei Sha said with a cold smile. "Huh! I have been on the battlefield with Long Xiao for decades, and I haven''t been scared yet!" Long Xiao sneered, "Sixth Soul Ability, Cold Dragon Breaks the Sky!" Accompanied by Long Xiao''s low roar, a giant ice dragon phantom cut through the sky, rushing towards the black and white double evil! Seeing this, the black and white double evil spirits pushed out their four hands at the same time, and the double evil spirits behind them also pushed out their palms! In an instant, three powerful forces collided in midair. Although Long Xiao is only one person, his spirit power is as high as eighty-eight, and the black and white double evil spirits are all eighty-five! Fortunately, the black and white double evil spirits are not so powerful when used separately because of special reasons, but they are extremely strong when combined together! Therefore, it can be seen that after a brief confrontation, Long Xiao''s ice dragon was broken open. "Hanbing, true body!" Long Xiao immediately opened the Wuhun real body and transformed into a giant ice dragon tens of meters long! Immediately, in the dragon''s mouth, a glacier spit out, dissolving the spirit power of the black and white double evil spirits, and knocked them out at the same time! Black and white Shuangsha quickly reacted, the seventh spirit ring under his feet was about to move, but a female voice came from behind Long Xiao, "General Long Xiao, stop! Otherwise, she will definitely die!" Davis, Long Xiao followed the sound, they were all surprised! I saw Cai''er next to Zhu Yundi using a long sword on Zhu Yundi''s neck! "Cai''er, you are also from Davis!" Zhu Yundi said with a horrified expression. However, Davis was blank, and Cai''er said indifferently, "No, mother, I am your majesty''s person!" "What!" Davis and Zhu Yundi said in surprise at the same time. "Impossible!" Zhu Yundi shouted in surprise. "Yes, I have always been the one arranged by your majesty to be by your side. Your Majesty has long been worried about Empress!" Caier smiled quietly, "I''m sorry, Empress, you said last night that you want to protect the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, I have already I told your majesty! Your majesty instructed me to get rid of you in due course!" Zhu Yundi heard this, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, her eyes were flushed, and she shouted frantically, "Dai Zhantian, how can you treat me like this!" When Davis heard the words, the corners of his mouth popped out of the sky. It seems that his confused father is not stupid! "General Long Xiao!" As she said, Cai''er took out a golden warrant and pointed it at Long Xiao, "It is your Majesty''s intention to get rid of Zhu Yundi, do you want to rebel!" Seeing the warrant, Long Xiao immediately dismissed the martial spirit body, knelt under the warrant, and the corners of his mouth trembled and said, "The general will not dare!" At this time, those six or seven soul emperor soul sages took advantage of the situation to firmly tie Long Xiao! At the same moment, Cai''er was like a gust of wind passing by, cutting off Long Xiao''s head, "Your Majesty has an order, Long Xiao can''t stay!" "General Long Xiao!" Zhu Yundi cried heartbreakingly. "Oh!" Davis was surprised at first, and then excited, "I said, how easy it is for me to change the strong next to Zhu Yundi. It turns out that there is Cai''er you are helping!" Cai''er was silent. Davis turned to Zhu Yundi and said, "I knew that the emperor wanted to get rid of you, why should I spend so much time!" Zhu Yundi burst into tears and stopped speaking, she was desperate in her heart. "Cai''er, how about I kill Zhu Yundi?" Davis asked. "It''s all up to the prince!" Cai''er nodded. Immediately afterwards, Davis walked to Zhu Yundi''s side and looked at the stunner who could not move in front of him, "There is indeed a bit of beauty, even I am a little tempted! Zhu Yundi, if I am not wrong, you and the father Haven''t done anything for men and women!" "If you want to kill, give it a go!" Zhu Yundi said with a cold expression. "I want to be happy for you too!" Davis said with a cold expression, "But, Zhu Yundi, remember how I begged you to kill Dai Mubai like a dog, and you ruthlessly rejected me! " "I can''t let you die so happy, I want you to die!" Davis said coldly, "Black and white Shuangsha, she rewarded you!" Hearing the words, the black and white Shuangsha slanted the corners of their lips, revealing a lewd smile! "The prince!" Cai''er frowned when she saw this, "Your Majesty, I didn''t say to torture Zhu Yundi!" "Cai''er!" Davis whispered coldly, "You must remember that the father is old and weak, and will not live long! Dai Mubai''s trash, his wife ran away with others, this Star Luo Empire will sooner or later. mine!" Cai''er trembled when she heard the words, lowered her head, and stopped talking. "As expected to be the number one in Xingluo! It really is full of charm! I didn''t expect my old black, in my lifetime, I can still taste the emperor''s woman!" With that said, Heisha''s salty pigsman had already plunged into the gully in front of Zhu Yundi! "Davis, you are so bold!" "stop!" Two beautiful sounds sounded one after another, and two beautiful black shadows flew out of the jungle! "Who am I supposed to be, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, your sisters, do you want to save Zhu Yundi?" Davis was surprised at first, and then smiled contemptuously. As soon as Davis finished speaking, he heard a slaughter-like sound. He turned around and saw that Heishan''s old salty pig''s hand was firmly held by a young and powerful palm! The hand shape is extremely beautiful, and his master is even more handsome out of the sky, who is not Chu Qin! Hei Sha was in pain from Chu Qin''s arm, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open Chu Qin''s palm! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin used a little force, and a crisp sound of bone fracture came from Heisha''s arm, and he himself was thrown out by Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, Zhu Yundi''s pupils shrank. Davis and others were even more shocked and hurriedly asked, "Who are you!" "Davis, you still remember the pain of a broken arm!" Chu Qin said with a sharp look in his eyes. "It''s you!" When Davis heard the words, he immediately remembered the scene in Wuhun City. At first, a masked figure broke his arm. In the end, Davis spent a lot of money and asked the master craftsman to do it. A pair of fake metal soul-guided prostheses! Thinking of this, Davis''s legs trembled unconsciously. Chapter 123: Daviss Death "It''s me!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "Davis, last time I was merciful and saved you for your life, today you will explain it here!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Yundi was shocked. Davis even shouted immediately, "Go on, kill him, this prince has a lot of rewards!" However, no soul emperor soul sage dared to move! Just now, Hei Sha was hit so hard by Chu Qin! "Come on, you can''t leave alone today!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Zhu Yundi is his established wife, who hurts his wife, how could Chu Qin let him go? Hearing this, all the soul emperor and soul saints sacrificed their spirit rings out of fear, but they still did not act! At this time, the black and white doubles are moving! "Martial Soul Fusion Skills ? Dead Soul!" Under their feet, the sixteen spirit rings began to spin at a high speed, and finally, they merged together! At this moment, their bodies disappeared, replaced by a huge demon-shaped creature! That creature is somewhat similar to the Yasha in Western mythology. It has a pair of giant wings, one body is white, the other is black, and a huge steel gun is in his hand! "Boy, dare to hurt me, take my life!" The black and white double evil voice came from the devil at the same time, and immediately after the steel gun in the devil''s hand, it pierced straight towards Chu Qin! It can be seen that this demon creature is very powerful, and the wind and dust are blowing as it walks. The energy fluctuations overflowing in the body are not even weaker than Title Douluo! This is inevitable. At the beginning, Long Duke Meng Shu and Snake Po Chaotianxiang had a Soul Contra and a Soul Emperor whose martial soul fusion skills were comparable to Title Douluo, and both Black and White Shuangsha were both 85th-level Title Douluo. The strength of the soul fusion skill is already comparable to the level 96 titled super powerhouse! Feeling the energy fluctuations from the body of the demon creature, Chu Qin didn''t let it go. While turning on the Dragon God Transformation, the Dragon God Emperor, at the same time the yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black under his feet, the eight simulated spirit rings lighted up. In fact, the greatest benefit of simulating spirit rings is not low-key. It is to show the super strong from the beginning, which will inevitably make the other party vigilant! After the simulation, in many cases, the opponent would mistake Chu Qin''s method! "Contra!" Sure enough, the black and white Shuangsha exclaimed, but soon turned into contempt, "Small Contra, why kill yourself!" "Eighth Soul Ability?Nightmare Space!" Chu Qin ignored them and said indifferently. As soon as Chu and Qin''s voice fell, the entire space was enveloped by a layer of white light waves. Not only that, the space is floating and distorted, giving people the feeling of being in a different-dimensional world! This is Chu and Qin''s spirit ability from the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm spirit ring, a powerful spirit system spirit ability that can interfere with all consciousness except the user, and gradually carry out a spiritual impact! "What''s going on!" The moment the nightmare space of Chu and Qin was unfolding, the black and white demon felt his head start to ache sharply! At the same time, they discovered that Chu Qin in front of them had disappeared! "Black and white!" However, as a super fusion powerhouse, it quickly reacted and inserted the steel fork in its hand into the ground! In an instant, the shock of terrifying energy rushed in all directions, and a deep pit was blown out of the ground! Obviously, this is a scoped spirit ability, and the black and white Shuangsha want to use this to shock Chu and Qin out! However, things backfired! Chu Qin was not attacked by their spirit abilities. The next moment, his figure appeared behind the black and white demon, and the God of Destruction spear in his hand slammed into its heart frantically! With a "boom", the Divine Spear pierced the heart of the black and white demon, leaving a blood hole there! The black and white devil, completely exploded! Originally, Chu Qin thought that this battle would end there, but he did not expect that the body of the black and white demon would soon reorganize! "A Contra can burst out with such power, I underestimate you!" As soon as the voice fell, it was intact, waved the steel fork, and pierced Chu Qin''s head! Fortunately, Chu Qin reacted in time and avoided the blow! "I''m taking care of it!" Then, Chu Qin''s pupils turned into a faint white color. When he saw through his perspective skills, he saw that the weakness of the black and white demon was not in the heart, but in the head! "The sixth spirit ability, the King Kong Soul Breaking Spear!" The spirit ring under Chu Qin''s feet lit up, and golden light burst out all over his body, like a meteor, rushing towards the head of the black and white demon! "Hmph, do you think we will let you attack the head!" The black and white demon smiled coldly, spread his wings behind him, and flew off the ground! Immediately afterwards, the steel fork in the hand of the black and white devil flew out and fell from the front of Chu Qin! But this time, they were careless! Chu Qin under the King Kong Soul Breaking Spear is in a state of absolute defense! The steel fork of the black and white demon seemed to be stuck in the air, passed through Chu Qin''s body, and landed on the ground! "Absolute defense!" Only then did the black and white demon react. However, it is too late! The masters make a move, and the victory or defeat is often in an instant. The next moment, Chu Qin''s spear head turned around and pierced the black and white demon''s head! With a loud "bang", the body of the black and white demon exploded completely, and the body of the black and white double evil fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of pus and blood! And before they got up, Chu Qin''s Desperate Spear had ended their lives! "Ah!" Chu Qin just opened the nightmare space, so Davis and others didn''t know what happened inside. Now Chu Qin killed the black and white Shuangsha, Davis and Cai''er, and the soul emperors alone. Soul Saint, his face changed in shock! The first thing they thought of was to run away, however, how could Chu Qin let them succeed! I saw, Chu Qin''s hand of the God of Extinction Spear flew out like a meteor chasing the moon, piercing the scattered Soul Emperor Soul Sage! These soul emperor soul saints are far slower than the killer spear, so they can only be forced to turn around to defend! However, how powerful Chu and Qin are at this moment, a Ninety-sixth-level Title Douluo, who can easily beheaded! So soon, all of these people died violently, and blood was splashed on the spot! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear flew towards the final goal, Davis! "No, don''t kill me!" Davis had already been frightened and had no desire to resist. He ran wildly while shouting. "Chu Qin, don''t, leave him to me!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun shouted. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear stopped one centimeter away from Davis''s face! "Zhu Yun, do you want?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded lightly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and five spirit rings lit up, "I''m going to kill him myself!" "Zhu Yun, let me go, I can give you anything" Davis said in fear when he saw Zhu Zhuyun pressing harder every step of the way. "Davis, remember how you treated me once!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled indifferently. "Zhuyun, I was wrong, I apologize to you!" Davis shouted. "Shut up, you don''t deserve to call my name!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Zhuyun rushed towards Davis like a bolt of lightning! Chapter 124: Cooperation At this moment, out of the instinct to survive, Davis immediately summoned a spirit ring to fight! However, Davis at this moment is just a soul sect, where is Zhu Zhuyun''s opponent with a soul power of up to fifty-four! After a short fight, Davis was broken by Zhu Zhuyun! Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun''s cat''s claws fell on Davis''s body, leaving hundreds of claw marks! In the end, Davis died under Zhu Zhuyun''s cat''s claws! Seeing Davis''s tragic death in his own hands, Zhu Zhuyun turned from anger to a slight fear! After all, Davis is the biggest shadow he has ever had! Chu Qin quickly noticed this, walked to her, put her in his hands, and gave her a warm smile! Suddenly, under Chu Qin''s smile, Zhu Zhuyun''s fear disappeared! At this moment, Su Daji took Ning Rongrong and flashed out of the jungle, and at the same time she captured Cai''er who had escaped! I have to say that this Cai''er is not an ordinary person, she just dodged Chu Qin''s chase by the Goddess Spear! However, she couldn''t hide from Su Daji''s clutches anyway! "Master, what to do!" Su Daji asked. "Kill!" Chu Qin replied simply. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Zhu Yundi, who had absorbed the spirit ring, shouted. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin and others turned their eyes to Zhu Yundi. Zhu Yundi came over, she saw Chu Qin''s face, she was stunned for a second, and then replied, "Benefactor, thank you, you saved my life!" "My name is Chu Qin, I don''t need to be my benefactor!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "After all, it is my woman, Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun, who saved you!" "Ah! Thank you Zhuqing, Zhuyun!" Zhu Yundi turned to Zhu Zhuqing''s second daughter, first surprised, and then sincerely said. "Aunt Yundi, why are you polite to us!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "Aunt Yundi, what is going on, Davis, how could you be so bold and assassin you! If it weren''t for Chu Qin to arrive in time, the consequences? It''s unimaginable!" Zhu Yundi twitched in her heart. Yes, if it weren''t for Chu Qin to come in time, she would really be dead! "Zhuyun Zhuqing. It is not Davis who wants to kill me!" Zhu Yundi replied, "It is Emperor Dai Zhantian of the Star Luo Empire!" "what!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, who don''t know the truth, said in unison. Chu Qin was also shocked. They all came from behind, and none of the conversations between Zhu Yundi and Davis were heard. "You say yes, Cai''er!" Zhu Yundi looked at Cai''er with a faint smile. "Empress Empress, Empress Empress, please forgive me!" Cai''er knelt on the ground and said in fear. "I treat you so badly, you turned out to be Dai Zhantian''s spy!" Zhu Yundi said with a cold expression, "but don''t worry, I will not kill you! I will use you to kill Dai Zhantian. !" "Aunt Yundi, are you going to kill Dai Zhantian?" Zhu Zhuyun said in shock. "Why, can''t it work!" Zhu Yundi slanted, "Since he wants to kill me, why can''t I kill him! I must kill him to avenge my master, General Long Xiao!" In fact, Long Xiao is not only her subordinate, but also her master. "Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun!" Zhu Yundi said slowly towards Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, "It is the same sentence, thank you for saving my life! But the next thing, you don''t have to participate, if I am Failure will be forever! In addition, Davis'' death, I will cover it for you!" "Aunt Yundi, you misunderstood!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled lightly, "Actually, Chu Qin wants to kill Dai Zhantian!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Yundi looked at Chu Qin in surprise, "Master Chu, you, you also want to kill Dai Zhantian!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded softly. Originally, he was still thinking about how to use Zhu Yundi to kill Dai Zhantian! This is all right, Zhu Yundi, actually united with him! With Chu Qin''s affirmation, Zhu Yundi was surprised at first, and then calmed down quickly. After all, Chu Qin had already killed Davis! What is impossible to kill Dai Zhantian? However, Zhu Yundi still asked curiously, "Master Chu, why are you killing Dai Zhantian?" "Zhu Yun, it''s my woman!" Chu Qin replied calmly, but "Dai Zhantian wanted her. I want to get rid of her. I kill Dai Zhantian, isn''t it righteous!" Hearing this, Zhu Yundi felt an inexplicable heartbeat! She is a full-fledged strong woman, and she is undoubtedly the person who has the courage, talent and accomplishment the most admired! And Chu Qin in front of him, not to mention the one who saved him. And at a young age, he possessed terrifying strength beyond Title Douluo. Now, because of Zhu Zhuyun, he wants to kill Emperor Xingluo. In Zhu Yundi''s eyes, Chu and Qin are a world-famous hero! "Master Chu, although my strength may not be enough!" Zhu Yundi replied, "However, if Master Chu doesn''t dislike it, I can join hands with you to get rid of Dai Zhantian!" "Then what benefits do you need?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I don''t want any benefits!" Zhu Yundi replied calmly. "Let''s do this, after the matter is done, I will support you to be the emperor of the Star Luo Empire!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Ah!" Zhu Yundi said in surprise. She is an ambitious person. In the past, she wanted to do what she could for the Star Luo Empire and Dai Zhantian, but she had never thought of being an emperor! However, listening to what Chu Qin said, she was really moved! Anyway, after killing Dai Zhantian, he also needs someone to inherit the throne. Why can''t that emperor be himself? "Why, do you think I have no such ability?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "That''s not..." Zhu Yundi replied, "However, I think Young Master Chu is more suitable than me." "You''re wrong!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "I never thought about being an emperor!" Chu Qin was thinking in his heart, after killing Dai Zhantian, Zhu Yundi will be his own, and being the emperor''s husband, no It''s cooler! "It''s too early to say this now!" Chu Qin said, stretching out his palm, "If you really want to cooperate with me, then we will give a high five!" "Okay!" Zhu Yundi did not hesitate and stretched out her hand to merge with Chu Qin! After that, Zhu Yundi and Chu Qin found a place to sit down and began to discuss. "Master Chu, looking at your swearing look, do you already have a plan in your heart?" Zhu Yundi asked. Chu Qin nodded and said, "There is no soul power in the Star Luo Palace! Dai Zhantian, once a Title Douluo, has fallen, but his strength still cannot be underestimated! Therefore, if you want to make a positive breakthrough, yes. impossible!" "Ah! How do you know these?" Zhu Yundi said in surprise. Dai Zhantian was seriously injured, but it was top secret, except for himself, Davis and Dai Mubai had never known it! "I''ve been to Xingluo Palace!" Chu Qin looked at Zhu Yundi with a slant corner of his mouth. As soon as he mentioned this, Chu Qin remembered everything he had seen in Zhu Yundi''s bedroom that night, and couldn''t help but feel a little itchy in his heart. Chapter 125: Zhu Yundis plan "Master Chu, you have been to Xingluo Palace!" Zhu Yundi was even more shocked. You know, because of the Evil Eye Saint King in Xingluo Palace, soul masters other than the White Tiger Martial Spirit will be a mortal when they enter! Therefore, since the establishment of the Xingluo Empire, no one has ever broken into it and can still come out alive! And not only did Chu Qin come out, but the people in Xingluo Palace hadn''t noticed it at all, so Zhu Yundi had to be shocked. However, Zhu Yundi is a person doing great things after all. She quickly calmed down, and then said, "Well! As Chu Gongzi said, Dai Zhantian used to be a Title Douluo, but he is now seriously injured and has no strength. In addition, the guards of the Star Luo Empire are all trained by Dai Zhantian himself, so it is absolutely impossible to separate them!" "So, we can''t force it!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Master Chu, what are your plans?" Zhu Yundi asked. "Put medicine!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Put medicine?" Zhu Yunti frowned, "Master Chu, I am afraid this will not work! Dai Zhantian''s daily diet is strictly controlled by the imperial palace doctor and a Contra doctor! Any poison , I¡¯m afraid I can find out immediately!" "Poison can be checked!" Chu Qin replied, "However, I didn''t say to use poison again! Use spirit grass!" "Spirit grass?" Zhu Yundi heard it in the mist. "Yes! I know that Dai Zhantian is taking a medicine called Longxu Lingcao!" Chu Qin nodded, "You only need to boil the other spiritual grass powder I prepared into porridge and give it to him to drink or Join his diet! Those doctors can''t find out!" "What spirit grass?" Zhu Yundi asked. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "This kind of spirit grass looks the same as ordinary medicine! But when he mixes with the dragon beard spirit grass, it is a deadly thing! It''s just that Douluo Continent, there should be no Record!" "Ah!" Zhu Yundi frowned, "Then Master Chu, how did you know?" "Of course it is Xuantian Baolu!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Don''t forget, when he was on the mission of the goddess, he obtained the Xuantian Baolu! He has studied that one of the common spirit grasses, mixed with Longxue grass, can produce extremely poisonous! Chu Qin''s thinking was similar to the poison Qian Renxue gave to Xueye. However, Chu Qin''s move was obviously simpler, after all, he knew in advance that Dai Zhantian needed to take a lot of Dragon Beard Spirit Grass to continue his life! "I get it!" Zhu Yundi thought for a moment and nodded clearly. "However, what I am worried about is!" Chu Qin continued, "I killed Davis, Dai Zhantian will definitely suspect you! Dai Zhantian probably won''t let you get close to him so easily!" "Don''t worry, Lord Chu!" Zhu Yundi smiled slightly, "I have already figured out a countermeasure, Dai Zhantian will not doubt me!" "Let''s talk about it!" Chu Qin said with great interest. "First of all, I will use Haocai''er this chess piece so that Dai Zhantian will not doubt me!" Zhu Yundi slowly said her plan, "In addition, Davis has a younger brother named Dai Mu. Bai, this Dai Mubai wanted to get rid of Davis and inherit the throne! I can blame Davis on Dai Mubai¡¯s death. According to the special rules of the Xingluo royal family, Dai Zhantian will certainly not pursue it. Dai Mubai¡¯s responsibility, Dai Zhantian just waited for them to fight each other and make a decisive battle!" After hearing Zhu Yundi''s plan, Chu Qin nodded slightly in amazement after thinking about it for a moment. I thought this Zhu Yundi deserved to be a generation of queens, and the methods were by no means comparable to those of ordinary women. "It''s a generation of queens!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Where!" Zhu Yundi smiled, "If I don''t have Lord Chu''s elixir, I want to kill Dai Zhantian, it may not be possible within ten years!" "Okay, then it''s settled!" Chu Qin said towards Zhu Yundi. "Well, Master Chu, just give me the spirit grass with confidence!" Zhu Yundi nodded and said, "Within seven days, I will definitely get rid of Dai Zhantian!" "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded gently. "Wait, Master Chu, do you have any better way to control Cai''er?" Zhu Yundi asked. "Well, yes!" Chu Qin smiled. After that, Chu and Qin arranged manpower to **** Zhu Yundi back to the imperial palace, and after leading Ning Rongrong to obtain the fifth spirit ring, he returned to the temple of the spirit hall. The next day, Xingluo Palace, Queen''s Hall. "Cai''er, do you remember what I said?" Zhu Yundi said with her back to the ground and kneeling with her majestic back to the ground. "Not to mention, the poison planted in your body by Master Chu will make you awkward. Bleeding, piercing and dying of stomach, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of Dai Zhantian, I will not let go of your relatives, your family!" "Yes!" Cai''er heard the words, trembling, and respectfully said. "Go!" Zhu Yundi said without looking back. After speaking, Cai''er bowed backwards. Not long after, a man with blond hair and heavy pupils walked in from outside the hall. This person is surprisingly Dai Mubai. "Empress, are you looking for me?" Dai Mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, neither cold nor warm. He is very curious, Zhu Yundi, what he wants to do! When Zhu Yundi heard the words, she turned around and said unhurriedly, "Dai Mubai, your eldest brother is dead!" "What!" Dai Mubai''s expression changed suddenly upon hearing this! There was shock, there was panic, and there seemed to be some joy. "Me, my big brother, Davis is dead?" Dai Mubai asked intermittently. "Not bad!" Zhu Yundi replied calmly. "Impossible! How did he die? Who killed him?" Dai Mubai asked. "This is not what you should ask!" Zhu Yundi said with a calm gaze, "Dai Mubai, your eldest brother is dead, you are the only heir to the throne!" When Dai Mubai heard it, he was slightly happy! Over the years, his elder brother eliminated many of his brothers, and his assassinations were endless, so he was forced to go to the Heaven Dou Empire. Now that Davis is dead, he should indeed be happy! However, Dai Mubai felt that this matter might not be simple. But I saw that Dai Mubai was about to speak, Zhu Yundi took the initiative to say, "Don''t guess, I killed it!" "What!" Dai Mubai''s pupils shrank, and then asked in surprise, "Empress Empress, why are you killing Big Brother?" "How are you so stupid?" Zhu Yundi smiled indifferently, "I have already said, it doesn''t matter who killed it!" "Then what''s important?" Dai Mubai asked with some surprises in his doubts. "I just said! Once Davis dies, you are the only heir to the throne!" Zhu Yunti continued, "In other words, once Davis dies, whether it has anything to do with you, your father will soon Suspicion hits you!" "Yes, then..." Dai Mubai frowned. "The thing your father can''t tolerate the most is stealing chickens and dogs, dark and vicious people. If your father thinks you are this kind of person, then maybe he will do anything!" Zhu Yunti continued, "Therefore , You go find your father and surrender! Maybe, he will forgive you. After all, your family system is like this!" Chapter 126: Dai Mubais Back Pot "Should I surrender?" Dai Mubai said in a puzzled way, "But, you obviously killed the eldest brother!" "Your Majesty, will you believe it? Will I admit it?" Zhu Yundi smiled faintly, "Davis died somehow, your father, and all the princes and ministers will doubt you, they will never doubt it. Me! Because killing Davis does no good to me!" "I understand, you killed Big Brother! Then you want to plant me up!" Dai Mubai said angrily. "Your elder brother is dead, and the Star Luo Empire is yours! Can''t you bear this little planting?" Zhu Yundi smiled faintly. "Haha!" Dai Mubai said angrily, "Then if I go to my father, I will expose you!" "You IQ, it¡¯s strange that you can live to this day!" Zhu Yundi sneered slightly, "You have no basis, saying that I killed your eldest brother? Is it possible that you said that I told you? Do you think you What would the father think? He must think that you killed Davis and planted him on me. After all, Davis and I have no grievances!" Dai Mubai suddenly panicked, he was taken into the ditch by this vicious woman! However, after thinking about it, Dai Mubai suddenly realized that, and his pupils opened, "Yes, you and the eldest brother have no grievances, why did you kill the eldest brother? Are you helping me!" Dai Mubai felt like a pig head. Zhu Yundi helped him kill Davis, obviously wanting to take refuge in him! Why, this truth, I didn''t want to understand it! "You''re not stupid!" Zhu Yundi slanted at the corner of her mouth. "But, why?" Dai Mubai asked puzzledly, "Why are you helping me?" "Your Majesty¡¯s body is not as good as the day. Sooner or later, the throne will come into being between your two brothers. Originally, I wanted to help Davis get rid of you!" Zhu Yundi continued, "But Davis did not Fighting, both hands were interrupted! The Star Luo Empire can''t tolerate a waste!" Obviously, Zhu Yundi''s remarks were made up according to circumstances. The purpose is to make Dai Mubai believe that he is helping him! Dai Mubai suddenly realized. "Dai Mubai, you can''t kill your eldest brother, I will help you kill." Zhu Yundi continued, "I don''t think you are an ungrateful person?" "I seem to have no choice!" Dai Mubai replied. Although Dai Mubai felt that Zhu Yundi had no intentions! But as Zhu Yundi said, Dai Zhantian would doubt herself anyway. Instead of passively bearing Dai Zhantian''s anger, it is better to take the initiative to explain the situation to Dai Zhantian! He is already the only heir, Dai Zhantian, it is impossible to do anything to himself! Besides, the system of the Xingluo imperial family was originally placed here! However, Dai Mubai was still a little puzzled, "Zhu Yundi, you want to kill Davis for me, why don''t you tell me in advance?" "I have my own reasons!" Zhu Yundi smiled indifferently, "Dai Mubai, oh no, it should be your Royal Highness. When you successfully inherit the throne, you shouldn''t forget me!" "Of course not!" Dai Mubai slanted at the corner of his mouth. However, he was thinking in his heart, this woman is too terrible, when he takes the throne of God, the first time he will kill her! When the time comes, you will be in control, regardless of Zhu Yundi''s conspiracy! It is a good reason to die for his father! "Then Zhu Yundi!" Dai Mubai continued, "What should I say after seeing the father?" "It''s very simple, just say that you killed Davis!" Zhu Yundi replied, "Don''t worry, your father will not be angry with you for a dead person!" Hearing this, Dai Mubai sighed lightly, and agreed. Xingluo Empire, Yushufang. "Cai''er, what will Zhu Yundi do during this time?" Dai Zhantian asked Cai''er. "His Majesty, no!" Cai''er replied, "Empress Empress, except for obtaining the sixth spirit ring yesterday, there is no abnormal behavior!" "Sixth spirit ring? How old is she?" Dai Zhantian believed that the truth. "His Majesty, thirty-six years old!" Cai''er replied. "The thirty-six-year-old soul emperor deserves to have been killed from the Zhu family''s layers of purgatory!" Dai Zhantian replied, "You continue to monitor her, this woman is not easy!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" After saying this, Cai''er left respectfully. "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" Just as Cai''er walked on her front foot, a guard rushed into the hall. "Huh?" Dai Zhantian frowned, "What''s the matter?" "Last night, the eldest prince did not return all night!" the guard said with some trepidation. "What, where did he go?" Dai Zhantian asked hurriedly. "Listen to the maid of the guard of the great emperor''s womb, the grand prince did not explain!" the guard replied. After all, Davis went to assassinate Zhu Yundi. How could Davis tell others about this kind of thing! "Find!" Dai Zhantian replied, "Activate all the guards, inside and outside the palace, dig three feet in the ground, and find me!" "Father, don''t look for it!" At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded outside the hall. That person walked in, it was Dai Mubai. "Mubai, what are you talking about?" Dai Zhantian frowned. "Father, big brother, I killed it!" Dai Mubai replied. The guard shivered all over, almost unable to stand? "What!" Dai Zhantian heard it, furious, "You killed him!" "Father, you shouldn''t be angry. Apart from the blood relationship between our brothers, we are already enemies!" Dai Mubai replied calmly, "I did it. I killed the eldest brother. According to the rules of our royal family, I am a victory. By!" "Did you really kill your eldest brother?" Dai Zhantian asked with dissipated anger, "How did you kill it!" "He was killed upright, he was defeated in my hands!" Dai Mubai said unhurriedly, "Father, you should know! Over the years, the eldest brother sent people to kill the second and third elder brothers and assassinated me. It never stops, and the father keeps one eye open and one eye closed!" Dai Zhantian did not answer, his eyes were fixed on Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai''s words are indeed correct, this is their royal family''s competitive method, but what does Dai Zhantian think is something wrong? "Zhu Yundi really didn''t lie to me!" Seeing that Dai Zhantian didn''t look angry, Dai Mubai continued, "Father, I killed the eldest brother, please punish me!" "Dai Mubai, who taught you these things?" Dai Zhantian asked. Dai Mubai was slightly startled, and then replied, "What does the emperor father mean?" "With your cowardly character, how can you say such a thing!" Dai Zhantian replied coldly, "I''ll ask you again, who taught you?" "I said it myself!" Dai Mubai insisted. "Huh!" Dai Zhantian said angrily, "Dai Mubai, you are guilty of killing your brother! Come here, put Dai Mubai under house arrest. Without my order, you can''t release it without permission!" Then, Dai Zhantian looked at Dai Mubai and said, "Dai Mubai, I will give you three days. Within these three days, I will investigate the matter carefully, and you will also give me a good thought. What should I say! At that time, what I investigated was different from what you said, so you can wait and see for me!" In fact, Dai Zhantian didn''t feel too angry about Dai Mubai''s killing Davis! Chapter 127: Xingluo coup, Zhu Zhentian However, at this moment, Dai Zhantian was already a little suspicious, and Dai Mubai was very likely to be used by others! However, this is just his instinct, he really can''t think of the reason. Because Dai Mubai and Davis could say that they had an enemy of the same. Not long after, the Temple of Wuhun Hall. Cai''er stepped in over the wall and came to Chu Qin''s room. "Prince Chu, Empress Empress let me tell you! Everything has gone according to plan. Dai Mubai has admitted that he killed Davis and has been under house arrest!" Cai''er said towards Chu Qin. "I don''t care about it!" Chu Qin replied, "Your empress, when do you plan to prescribe the medicine?" "The Empress Empress said, Your Majesty has already suspected that she can''t get close to Your Majesty for the time being!" Cai''er replied, "But she promises you that within seven days, Dai Zhantian will surely be poisoned and die!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Go back and tell her that I will leave it to her over the palace! In addition, let her pay attention to her safety. Her current situation is still dangerous." "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Chu, Davis did a perfect job. No one knows that he has been to the Evil Eye Forest. This makes it impossible to suspect the Empress Empress!!" Cai''er nodded. "Well, I see, you go back!" Then, he glanced at Chu Qin and pursed his lips, "Master Chu, that, the antidote, when will you give it to me!" "What''s the hurry!" Chu Qin replied, "I will give it to you when the time comes!" "Yes!" Caier said, and then flew away. After Cai''er left, Chu Qin sighed slightly. I thought that Zhu Yundi was definitely not an ordinary woman. Not only would she shirk the matter of killing Davis, but also put Dai Mubai under house arrest by Dai Zhantian! In this way, the princes and ministers who originally supported Davis and Dai Mubai would also be confused! At that time, Zhu Yundi will wait for Dai Zhantian to die and come out to win the emperor, which will be much smoother. Don''t forget, Zhu Yundi still controls half of the generals! However, Chu and Qin could not be idle either. He must do something more. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun walked in. The former said, "Chu Qin, my father has promised to see you! Seven days later, Xijiao Manor!" "Well, Zhuqing, trouble you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, I''m very curious!" Zhu Zhuyun frowned, "Why do you see our father?" "First, you two are my women. Isn''t it normal to see your parents!" Chu Qin said, "Second, when Dai Zhantian died, Zhu Yundi wanted to be in power. It was not that easy. After all, it was a female stream. Your Zhu family is the largest royal family in the Star Luo Empire. With the support of the Zhu family, Zhu Yundi can sit firmly. Therefore, I have to fix your Zhu family first. Then naturally, start with the Zhu family¡¯s patron!" "So it''s like this!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time. "Then Chu Qin, what method do you plan to use to get father?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Well, it''s up to you!" Chu Qin said with one arm around him, "Tell me, what kind of person is your father!" Seven days later, Chu and Qin sat in the house, practicing the profound meaning of the dragon clan. Not long ago, there was news from Zhu Yundi that Dai Zhantian had been poisoned, unconscious, and would die soon! In just seven days, Chu Qin didn¡¯t know how Zhu Yundi did it, but Chu Qin taught her how to do it. Second, Zhu Yundi is the Queen of the Star Luo Empire, so naturally there are a lot of opportunities to approach Dai Zhantian. ! At the same time, there was also news that after the Star Luo Empire Prince Dai Mubai assassinated his eldest brother Davis, he was missing! It is naturally impossible for Dai Zhantian to make the news that Dai Mubai killed Davis public. And Zhu Yundi took advantage of Dai Zhantian''s coma and seized this opportunity to spread the news. Even if Dai Zhantian wanted to control it, she couldn''t control it. As a result, the emperor became unconscious, Dai Mubai and Davis disappeared and the other passed away. Zhu Yundi, who had half of the generals, naturally took control of Xingluo''s government! This was beyond Chu Qin''s expectation. He didn''t expect Zhu Yundi to act so resolutely! As for Dai Mubai, Zhu Yundi might have been eliminated. However, Chu Qin didn''t care, as long as Dai Zhantian died, Zhu Yundi would belong to him! "Chu Qin, my father sent news that he is waiting for you at the Xijiao Manor this morning!" Zhu Zhuqing walked into Chu Qin''s room and said. When Chu Qin heard this, he stopped practicing and opened his eyes. In fact, given the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether there is support from the Zhu family! After all, no one in the Xingluo royal family could threaten Zhu Yundi. However, since Zhu Zhuqing''s father Zhu Zhentian has accepted the appointment, he will naturally not refuse. Although Zhu''s family has no feelings, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, after all, are Zhu Zhentian''s biological fathers, and Chu and Qin naturally want to meet each other. "Zhu Qing, call Zhu Yun up, let''s go together!" Chu Qin got up and smiled at Zhu Zhuqing. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a slight surprise, "Chu Qin, I didn''t say that my sister was with us. After all, she is still a wanted criminal in the Star Luo Empire, and my father shouldn''t want to see her either!" "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin replied indifferently, "Dai Zhantian, time is running out, no one wants her now! And, with me, how could it be dangerous!" "Emperor Xingluo has..." Zhu Zhuqing said, his pupils shrinking. "Yeah!" Chu Qin responded with a smile. Soon, Chu Qin led Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, leaving the temple and heading to the Xijiao Manor. This manor is extremely secluded. According to Zhu Zhuyun''s two daughters, this is one of their Zhu family''s properties. "Miss, Miss Fifth!" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, the steward of the Xijiao Manor, immediately greeted him and said in surprise. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuyun replied, "Is my father there?" "Master has been waiting for you for a long time!" the steward replied. After that, Chu Qin led Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun into the manor and came to a hall! It can be seen that in the hall at this time, there are displayed knights in black armor, a man and a woman sitting on the ground beside the low table. The man is drinking while the woman is making tea for him. The man, wearing a black armor, even his head was hidden in the helmet, he couldn''t see his true appearance, but his figure was so burly, he looked like a long-lasting man. This person should be Zhu Zhentian. As for the woman, she was so proud that even Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Yun on the side were a little ashamed. She looked like she was in her thirties, but her actions told Chu Qin that she was definitely not a thirty-year-old woman. . In addition, the woman looks very beautiful, similar to Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing. There is no doubt that she should be the mother of the second daughter! This person, named Xu Ying, is the biological mother of Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing! Chapter 128: Beat Zhu Zhentian "father!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing immediately saluted and said respectfully. However, Zhu Zhentian ignored the two women and continued to enjoy tea leisurely. Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Father!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun shouted again. "You two **** dare to come back and kneel down for me!" Zhu Zhentian finally said, aggressively, unable to hear a trace of affection, as if he was ordering two subordinates! When Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun heard the words, their bodies trembled, and they seemed to be conditioned reflexes, so they wanted to kneel down! However, at this moment, Chu Qin walked in front of them, wrapped their arms around their shoulders, looked at Zhu Zhentian and said quietly, "Why are they kneeling!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing felt the embrace of Chu and Qin, and finally they no longer fear so much. When Zhu Zhentian saw this, his anger was immediately widened! Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun are the two princes Dai Mubai and Davis respectively. Although they are in an accident now, they are of royal blood after all, so how can they be tainted by others'' hands! No matter who Chu Qin is, he must die! In a fit of anger, the tea cup in Zhu Zhentian''s hand was full of soul power, and he smashed towards Chu Qin''s forehead! But I saw that the tea cup was already torn apart before it touched Chu Qin! "What!" Zhu Zhentian was surprised. He is an upright Level 79 Soul Sage. It stands to reason that with this blow, even the Soul Emperor will be killed on the spot! Is it possible that Chu Qin''s strength is higher than that of the Soul Emperor! "You, who are you!" Zhu Zhentian asked subconsciously. "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "The important thing is that Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing are both my women. What qualifications do you have to make them kneel down!" "Just because I am their father!" Zhu Zhentian replied. "Haha, a scum like you who has no emotions is worthy of being a father, it''s ridiculous!" Chu Qin replied indifferently. Originally, he thought that Zhu Zhentian was the biological father of Zhu Zhuqing''s two daughters, and he was kind to him! Now it seems that there is no need at all! After all, if he hadn''t had enough spirit power just now, that teacup would not only kill him, but Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun would not be spared either! You know, Zhu Zhentian just used all his strength! Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun were very scared at the moment. Although Chu Qin was beside them, Zhu Zhentian had already become a lingering haze in their hearts! When Zhu Zhentian heard these words, he was immediately furious, and pulled out his sword from his waist, and then he slashed towards Chu Qin! At the same time, in the hall, all the black-armored knights drew their swords together and besieged Chu and Qin! However, the next moment, I heard a dragon chant, and for an instant a terrifying spirit power fluctuation rushed out of Chu Qin''s body. At this moment, all the black armored knights were shaken out and fell to the ground, unable to move! And the sword in Zhu Zhentian''s hand was directly shattered, and he flew out upside down, spitting out pus and blood! At the same time, Zhu Zhentian''s helmet was also shattered, revealing a hideous and fleshy face! It is hard to imagine that such a person would give birth to two beautiful daughters! Seeing Zhu Zhentian was injured by the shock, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun two sisters, a hint of surprise rose in their eyes. "Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, such a person is not worthy of pity!" Chu Qin said towards the two women. "Shaking the sky!" Xu Ying hurriedly walked over and helped Zhu Zhentian up, but the latter was ruthlessly knocked off the outstretched palm. Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhentian stood up and wanted to continue his attack, but Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Don''t waste your effort! With your 79th-level spirit power, you can''t touch the corner of my clothes!" "Who are you!" Zhu Zhentian asked in horror. Chu Qin smiled calmly, helped the two girls to sit on Zhu Zhentian''s original position, picked up a cup of new tea, and said quietly, "Zhu Zhentian, if it wasn''t for Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun''s father, you would be a dead body now. !" "Joke!" Zhu Zhentian said coldly, "The old man is a dignified prince of the Star Luo Empire, you dare to kill me!" "Don''t say it''s you, I dare to kill Dai Zhantian!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Presumptuous!" Zhu Zhentian said furiously, "How dare to contempt Your Majesty!" However, as soon as Zhu Zhentian finished speaking, he was shocked by an extreme coercion and knelt directly towards Chu Qin! Zhu Zhentian wanted to struggle desperately, but couldn''t move at all! "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore! I came here to tell you that Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun''s marriage contract with Xing Luo imperial family is annulled! They are mine!" Chu Qin continued. Originally, Chu Qin wanted to discuss with Zhu Zhentian, but now, there is no need for this at all! Because Zhu Zhentian is not a human at all! What is the person who even his daughter wants to kill, not a beast? "Impossible!" Zhu Zhentian replied. "Then you go to die!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, a cold ice giant sword was already hanging in front of Zhu Zhentian! Zhu Zhentian immediately trembled all over, and his expression was shocked! "No, don''t kill the master!" Seeing this scene, Xu Ying hurriedly knelt down and pleaded! "Chu Qin, don''t kill him!" Zhu Zhuyun also hurriedly said, "Zhu Zhentian is after all my biological father and Zhu Qing!" Chu Qin didn''t answer the two women. He continued to look at Zhu Zhentian calmly, "Are you agreeing now!" Zhu Zhentian was sweating profusely, and finally facing the threat of death, he nodded. "Ding! It is detected that Dai Zhantian is dead! The goddess mission is completed: get Zhu Yundi''s favorability 100%, fight the plane, the goddess Yunyun who is the emperor of fighting!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded. Hearing this, Chu Qin was overjoyed, and smiled at Zhu Zhentian quietly, "Zhu Zhentian, didn''t you just say that I dare not kill you a king! Then I will tell you now that your emperor Dai Zhantian is dead. Up!" "What!" Zhu Zhentian opened his pupils. Xingluo Palace! Inside the queen''s palace! "Enlighten Empress Empress, Your Majesty, I''m already Yulong Bintian!" A guard walked into the bedroom and said towards Zhu Yundi! When Zhu Yundi heard the words, the corner of her mouth slanted slightly, "Wang Xiao, two generals, how are you preparing?" "The two generals, Wang Xiao, have led fifty thousand iron armours and are on standby under the Evil Eye Mountain!" the guard replied. "Very well, let them be ready to act at any time! Kill all the imperial guards and the Xingluo royal family who came!" Zhu Yundi said with a cold expression. "Yes!" Zhu Yundi was extremely excited at this moment. Once Dai Zhantian died, the entire Star Luo Empire would soon undergo earth-shaking changes, and she would soon take the throne of the Star Luo Empire! And all this should be attributed to Chu Qin! If Chu Qin hadn''t saved her life, she would have already died. "Chu Qin..." Zhu Yundi pursed her red lips. She felt that at this time, she was not only grateful to Chu Qin, but also an impulse to possess the latter! Western Suburb Manor! "Report! Report! Report!" An imperial knight rushed into the manor and said towards Chu Qin and Zhu Zhentian, "My lord Wang Jue, it''s not good, the emperor is dead! Empress Zhu Yundi, launched a coup, and hijacked everything. A member of the royal family!" "What!" Zhu Zhentian was shocked by the news! Then he looked at Chu Qin incredulously, "You, what did you do?" "Otherwise!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Zhu Zhentian, you should choose! Should you support Queen Zhu Yundi, or help the star Luo royal family who has no hope!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhentian fell into contemplation! In fact, Chu and Qin had long been talking with Zhu Zhuqing and the two women, and knew that Zhu Zhentian was a complete wall grass! When Dai Zhantian and his brother competed for the throne, Zhu Zhentian was like that! Emperor Dai Zhantian of the Star Luo Empire died, and the heir to the throne was either missing or dying. The members of the royal family were all killed by Zhu Yundi, and Zhu Zhentian, the biggest king, fell to Zhu Yundi! The most important thing is Zhu Yundi''s own iron fist! There is no doubt that Zhu Yundi''s coup is a sure thing! Chapter 129: Guardian Douluo! Yun Yun appeared However, at this moment, in the Xingluo Palace! "Boom!" With a violent explosion, Zhu Yundi''s side, hundreds of armored soldiers, were blown away in an instant! Zhu Yundi and the others were all startled. They looked towards the center of the explosion and saw a white-haired, majestic old man standing there. The old man wore a gorgeous white robe, and looked like an immortal man. The most striking thing is that his feet are two yellow, two purple and five black, and nine eye-catching spirit rings are shining. Everyone''s pupils shrank. You know, you can''t use spirit power on Evil Eye Mountain! "You are... Dai Junshan!" Zhu Yundi looked at the old man in front of her, her eyes condensed first, and then she was surprised. "Ah! Star Luo Empire, Guardian Douluo, Dai Junshan?" Wang Chen and Xiao Hai, two generals of Star Luo exclaimed. "The Star Luo Empire Protector of the Nation Douluo, isn''t it rumored to have been killed by the Spirit Hall!" All the soldiers followed in horror. "Zhu Yundi!" Dai Junshan looked at Zhu Yundi with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you to be so bold and dare to rebel in public!" "Dai Junshan!" Zhu Yundi was not to be outdone, "Your royal family intends to kill me, why can''t I kill you!" "Huh, ridiculous!" Dai Junshan smiled faintly, "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk with you! Zhu Yundi, did you kill yourself, or the old man to give you a ride?" Upon hearing this, Wang Chen, Xiaohai, and tens of thousands of armored soldiers, one after another offered weapons and pointed towards Dai Junshan! "It seems that you are a little obsessed!" As soon as Dai Junshan''s voice fell, behind him a giant white tiger phantom roared out! In an instant, the soldiers at the front were knocked off in rows! Although the army is strong, it is so vulnerable to Title Douluo! Moreover, Dai Junshan was not an ordinary titled Douluo. Decades ago, he had reached level ninety-five, and was later chased and killed by Qian Daoliu, who was enshrined in Wuhun Hall, and was forced to live in Xingluo Palace. Although he has suffered severe injuries, his spirit power has reached level 97 in the past few decades! "Third Spirit Ability ? Baihu Liebo!" I saw that the third spirit ring at the foot of Dai Junshan lit up, and a laser beam resembling a laser cannon sprayed from his mouth towards Zhu Yundi! "Protect the Queen!" Wang Chen hurriedly shouted while covering Zhu Yundi''s retreat. Upon hearing this, the soldiers immediately sacrificed their shields, forming hundreds of flesh walls! There was a loud noise in the ground, and Baihulie Guangbo exploded beside Zhu Yundi after it penetrated hundreds of soldiers! Suddenly, Zhu Yundi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, Dai Junshan passed through the dense armored guards as if entering an uninhabited state, and came to Zhu Yundi''s side. No way, the titled Douluo of level 97, ordinary people can''t stop his footsteps at all! Following that, Dai Junshan''s tiger claws pierced Zhu Yundi''s chest! However, just at the very moment, green light blades fell from the sky and slashed towards Dai Junshan! Feeling the threat from death, Dai Junshan immediately stopped attacking Zhu Yundi and turned to face those light blades! However, Dai Junshan realized that he was not the opponent of these light blades, so he had to retreat step by step! But under the intensive offensive, he was still concentrated and almost fell to the ground! Seeing this sudden scene, everyone turned their eyes to the sky! They saw a man and a woman standing proudly in the air! The appearance of these two people is higher than the sky! That man, wearing a black robe, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and Yushu facing the wind, was Chu Qin! And that woman is so beautiful! She was wearing a tight green dress and a shawl with purple hair. The small cherry-like mouth, the big eyes that shone like amethyst, the eyebrows and dazzling eyes, the Qiong nose and goose neck, every organ in his body exudes a mature and charming atmosphere. The eyes flowed, it was the kind of refreshing heart that went deep into the bone marrow, without the appearance of being competitive. Needless to say, the figure shows a beautiful curve, especially her legs, half exposed, so slender and slender, smooth and delicate, and can be broken by blowing. This person is exactly what Chu and Qin had just obtained from the goddess mission, the powerhouse of the battle-breaking plane, Yun Yun! Unlike Medusa, Yun Yun does not have a balance of combat power. In other words, what she has now is grudge! What Evil Eye Mountain cannot use is soul power! "Yun Yun, luckily we''re here!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Yunti will almost be killed by this old thief." "Ok!" Yun Yun smiled obediently. The sound is like the Sanskrit singing of a fairy. Those armored soldiers, when they saw Yun Yun and Chu Qin, they all thought that immortals were like mortals, because they were so handsome and beautiful, not like mortals. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Zhu Yundi was extremely excited! "You guys, who are you!" Dai Junshan said as his pupils shrank. He can feel Yun Yun''s strength is very strong, but he can''t sense her true spirit power! "The wind pushes the momentum!" Yun Yun did not speak much, Qianqiansu pushed forward. In an instant, a super strong wind formed, whizzing towards Dai Junshan! "How could it be possible that it is not the White Tiger Martial Spirit, but can actually use spirit power!" Dai Junshan was shocked, and after his whole body was transformed into a tiger, he faced the wind of Yun Yun head-on! However, Dai Junshan underestimated the power of Yunyun! At this time, Yun Yun''s strength is comparable to the 98th-level Title Douluo, and he is infinitely close to the limit Douluo! Therefore, in an instant, Dai Junshan was pushed back by the violent wind, and all the bones of his body were hunting! Only then did Dai Junshan realized how powerful Yun Yun was, and the seventh spirit ring under his feet immediately lit up, "Seventh spirit ability, the real body of the white tiger!" In an instant, Dai Junshan turned into a white tiger with evil eyes that was tens of meters long, roaring and biting towards Yun Yun! Yun Yun saw this, without any dodge, a cyan long sword appeared in her palm, "The wind is extremely, dead!" In an instant, the green brilliance shone on the entire sky, and in that endless brilliance, two green lines burst out! "Boom!" After a loud bang, Yun Yun''s attack passed through Dai Junshan''s body, and the huge white tiger with evil eyes exploded like this! On the spot, only three soul bones were left! Yun Yun stretched out her hand and shook it, and the three soul bones returned to her hand. She was a little puzzled, "What is this?" "No matter it!" Yun Yun chuckled lightly, came to Yun Yun''s side, and handed the three soul bones to Chu Qin. Chu Qin did not decline either, after all, Yun Yun should not be able to absorb soul bones, after all, she does not have a martial soul! Following that, after Chu Qin collected the soul bone, he brought Yun Yun down to Zhu Yundi. "Master Chu, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Zhu Yundi said very tenderly when she saw Chu Qin. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Mr. Chu, Dai Zhantian, I have solved it!" Zhu Yundi smiled and said with a smile, she seemed to be asking Chu Qin for credit. "Very well, when do you plan to become emperor?" "I, I don''t want to..." However, Zhu Yundi hadn''t finished speaking, and she fainted with a spit of blood! Chu Qin was shocked and immediately picked up Zhu Yundi and walked towards her palace. Xingluo Palace was unusable soul power, but fortunately Yun Yun possessed vindictive energy, so Zhu Yundi''s disordered aura finally calmed down under the transmission of Yun Yun''s power. Chapter 130: Harvest Zhu Yundi "Yun Yun, how is she?" Chu Qin asked Yun Yun. "It''s okay!" Yun Yun replied, "It''s just that the white tiger beast''s attack was very strong and broke her meridians. I have helped her heal her, and it won''t be long before she wakes up!" "Well, thanks for your hard work!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "It''s okay!" Yun Yun replied, "Chu Qin, like Medusa, I can''t leave your body for too long, I''ll go back first!" "Okay, see you tonight!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Yeah!" After speaking, Yun Yun turned into a ball of brilliance and left. Chu Qin sat down beside Zhu Yundi''s bed. Looking at Zhu Yundi from this angle, the latter seems more beautiful. The usual Zhu Yundi has always been a little different with majesty, but now lying here, it is such a quiet beauty! Time passed by every minute. Finally, Zhu Yundi woke up. "Master Chu!" Zhu Yundi glanced at the familiar environment, then looked at Chu Qin and smiled, "Master Chu, what''s wrong with me?" "You were stunned by that white tiger Douluo!" Chu Qin replied, "but it''s all right now!" "It seems, Master Chu, you saved my life again!" Zhu Yundi smiled sweetly. "Then how are you going to repay me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Anyway, Zhu Yundi is already a 100% favorite, and it is meaningless for Chu Qin to cover it up! "Ah..." Zhu Yundi was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Well, Master Chu, how about you inherit the Xingluo throne?" "Me?" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded lightly, "Young Master Chu already possesses the strength beyond Title Douluo! There are even more powerful men under him, presumably the backing is not ordinary! Don''t worry, as long as you want, Master Chu To succeed to the throne, I will definitely help!" "If I inherit the throne!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "What about you?" "I..." Zhu Yundi pursed her red lips lightly. She wanted to say that she could be the queen of Chu and Qin, but it was not quite appropriate to say so! No, it is very inappropriate! However, Chu Qin seemed to see through her thoughts and replied, "Well, I will be the emperor and you will be the queen!" "Ah!" Zhu Yundi was stunned directly. "Why, don''t you want it?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "No..." Zhu Yundi frowned, "It''s just that Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing, wouldn''t it be better for them to be queens?" Once Zhu Yundi finished speaking, she bit her red lip lightly. She realized that she had said something wrong, so she would admit that she wanted to be Chu Qin''s concubine! Chu Qin heard the clues and smiled deliberately, "So, you just want to be a concubine?" Zhu Yundi''s heart rate began to accelerate. She shouldn''t just admit it like this, but she still couldn''t help but said, "But... is it possible?" "No!" Chu Qin replied. Zhu Yundi''s face suddenly changed, and her mood was extremely depressed. "The emperor must be you!" Chu Qin replied, "However, if you want to follow me, you can!" In fact, Chu and Qin had long stated that he did not like to be emperor. The emperor is bound by a bunch of things, not suitable for him! The emperor''s man, but more suitable for him! "Really?" Zhu Yundi said overjoyed, "Master Chu, I''m really, can I follow you?" "Yes, yes!" Chu Qin replied, "Will it be inappropriate to be my little wife for a dignified generation of emperors! I can tell you that I have more than Zhu Zhuqing..." Before Chu Qin finished speaking, Zhu Yundi had already kissed him! Chu Qin was startled first, then hugged Zhu Yundi and began to kiss happily, and at the same time stretched out his hand to Zhu Yundi''s arrogance. Zhu Yundi felt the promise or even the initiative from Chu and Qin, no longer covering up, and directly took off her palace dress. Still the same sentence, a woman thirty is like a wolf and forty like a tiger! Zhu Yundi has lived in the harem for many years, but she has never been favored by Dai Zhantian. How can she bear to see Chu Qin now! Chu Qin naturally wouldn''t refuse, and his actions became bolder. "Queen Empress!" At this moment, the voice of the guard sounded outside the door. Hearing this, Chu Qin was awakened in an instant, and Zhu Yundi only recovered from her serious injury! How can I do that kind of thing? Urgent is not so anxious! However, Zhu Yundi seemed a little angry and asked, "What''s the matter?" "The prince Dai Mubai is gone!" the guard replied. "What!" Zhu Yundi said in surprise, "Hurry up and send someone to find!" "Yes!" the guard replied through the door. Not long ago, Xingluo Palace, prison! A man with blond shawl and wounds was lying decadently in the corner of the prison. This man was Dai Mubai! At this moment, Dai Mubai regretted it to the extreme! In the beginning, why should I listen to Zhu Yundi and admit that he killed Davis, instead of exposing Zhu Yundi! He realized that at this moment, Zhu Yundi wanted to usurp the throne, and she was just a **** to eradicate Davis! No, it should be said that Zhu Yundi took advantage of him and eliminated Davis and him at the same time! "Could it be that I, Dai Mubai, will die here, nothing!" Dai Mubai said with hollow eyes. Just as he was desperate, a golden light was shining. In that golden light, a tiger-shaped phantom, looming! The tiger-shaped, white skin and black stripes, and the black eyes, looks extremely sacred and weird! "You, who are you!" Dai Mubai said in shock. "Dai Mubai, it''s too late to explain, I am your ancestor. Evil Eye Saint King!" Hu Ying replied. "What, Saint King Old Ancestor!" Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up, "You, are you here to help our Xingluo imperial family?" Dai Mubai was very excited! If the Evil Eye Saint King can make a move, then Zhu Yundi is a fart! "That''s impossible!" Evil Eye Saint King replied, "The God Realm cannot intervene in mortal matters. I am in the lower realm privately, which has violated the law of God!" "Then, you?" Dai Mubai frowned and said a little disappointed. "Now the Xingluo imperial family, you are the only one left! I can''t let my inheritance be interrupted!" Evil Eye Saint King replied, "I will send you out of the palace, remember, don''t return to the Xingluo Empire!" "Ah!" Before Dai Mubai finished his words, he was already wrapped in golden light and left here! After receiving this news, Zhu Yundi''s face changed. Dai Mubai is still alive, can she still be safe as a throne? However, Chu Qin smiled gently at her, "Yunti, don''t be too nervous! There is only one Dai Mubai, nothing to worry about!" After hearing Chu Qin''s words, Zhu Yundi only relaxed slightly, "Well, Chu Qin, you are right, I am too anxious!" "This is normal too!" Chu Qin replied, "After all, winning the emperor is not a simple matter. You can lie down and have a rest at ease!" Zhu Yundi shook her head, "Yes! But, I don''t want to rest" With that said, Zhu Yundi also removed her clothes. For an instant, Zhu Yundi appeared in front of Chu Qin without a thread. Chapter 131: Yun Yun Medusa! Sign in to Ah Yin Chu Qin had seen Zhu Yundi''s body before, but at that time the lights were too dim and the line of sight was not so good. Appreciating it from such a close distance, Chu Qin found that Zhu Yundi''s body was perfect! At this moment, Chu Qin had forgotten all the things in his mind. He just wanted to pour into Gentle Town, and directly stretched out his hand to Zhu Yundi¡¯s hip and giant peak... In just ten days, Zhu Yundi used thunder means to remove the nobles who supported the Xingluo imperial family one by one. The generals who resisted her were also unable to escape the bad luck of Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi. After all, Chu and Qin had Dugu Bo, Su Daji, Yun Yun, Medusa, and Green-eyed Dragon King, who were more able to control the Martial Spirit Hall. It was easy to get rid of these generals. Of course, the Star Luo Empire is huge, and it is impossible to occupy it completely in a short period of time. The princes in some border areas of Xingluo heard that Zhu Yundi rebelled and began to become kings of their own! However, these areas are extremely remote. The Star Luo Empire originally had a loose jurisdiction over them, and Zhu Yundi did not find them to settle accounts for the time being. Moreover, most areas of the Star Luo Empire were controlled by Zhu Yundi. Although, Zhu Yundi did not claim the emperor. However, everyone knows that the Star Luo Empire has changed Dai''s surname to Zhu! On this day, Wuhun Hall Xingluo Temple! After Chu Qin got rid of a general who rebelled against Zhu Yundi, he walked into the room and sat cross-legged on the bed, practicing his internal strength. After this incident, Chu Qin found that this internal force was a good thing, because Douluo Continent had many places that restricted spirit power and spirit abilities, and internal force often had unexpected effects. Such as the capital of killing! There is no doubt that Chu Qin knew that he would definitely go to the killing capital, and his internal strength would definitely be a great help by then! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a voice of Mei Yun sounded from outside the door, Chu Qin followed the sound, and saw Yun Yun stepping in. "I''m back?" Chu Qin looked at Yun Yun with a gentle smile. "Yeah!" Yun Yun replied, rubbing her aching shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Someone hurt you?" "That''s not true!" Yun Yun shook his head, "But if I leave you for too long, I will always feel a little backache and fatigue!" Chu Qin sighed slightly when he heard the words, "Hey, this time there is really not enough manpower. Thank you for your hard work!" No way, he was going to assassinate too many Generals Xingluo, and he had done it himself, so Yun Yun and the others, even Liu Erlong, and Zi Ji were sent out! "It''s okay!" Yun Yun smiled and said, "I feel better when I come back to you! It seems that I can''t live without you in my life!" "Then don''t leave!" Chu Qin replied, "Don''t worry, there should be no more similar tasks in the future. Just stay by my side and protect me!" "Well, good!" Yun Yun''s expression was sweet. Yun Yun is very beautiful at first, and she smiles at this moment, more like the moment when the epiphany is in full bloom. "Yun Yun, have you... ever kissed?" Chu Qin looked at Yun Yun and said. Yun Yun shook her head, "Although I can''t remember most of my memories, I shouldn''t have kissed..." "Great, it seems that Xiao Yan hasn''t succeeded in that salty pig hand!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. The system has said that both Medusa and Yunyun were captured from different dimensions. As Chu Qin thought, he moved his lips to Yun Yun''s mouth. Yun Yun naturally understood what Chu Qin meant, and closed her eyes gently. However, Yun Yungang wanted to cater to Chu and Qin''s actions, and a fiery red figure made the first step! Chu Qin and Yun Yun were both surprised, but they saw that figure was wearing a hot red armor, who was it if it wasn''t Medusa! "Queen of the Snake Human Race, you are too much!" Yun Yun frowned. This kiss was clearly given to her by Chu Qin! "Humph!" After Medusa released Chu Qin, she gave Yun Yun a proud smile, "Who made you chirp!" "You mean you want to fight!" Yun Yun frowned. "Come on, who is afraid of who!" Medusa directly replied. As soon as the voice fell, the two turned into one green and one red, two rays of light, and rushed out of the courtyard! "You two, what do you want to do?" Chu Qin frowned and shouted. "Host, Medusa and Yun Yun are set by the system as a pair of rivals!" the system prompted. "Ah..." Chu Qin said in a daze. "Don''t worry, host, the fighting power of the two of them is equal. It''s just that their energy is too strong, and the system is afraid that the host can''t bear it. It''s okay. When they get tired, they can better serve the host!" System Explained. "Wait, what if they are tired and out of energy?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, you still have the energy to play with the host!" the system replied. "It turned out to be like this..." Chu Qin smiled lightly and continued to sit and practice. Half an hour later, Medusa and Yun Yun, both of them walked in panting, and they both lay on Chu Qin''s face at the same time! "No, don''t fight anymore!" Yun Yun said while panting. "No, I''m running out of strength!" Medusa looked like she had collapsed. "do not fight?" Chu Qin smiled faintly at the two peerless beauties who were a little weak. "Stop fighting!" Yun Yun and Medusa said in unison. "It seems that you are really boring!" Chu Qin said at the corner of his mouth, "Then, let''s work!" "Ah!" Medusa and Yun Yun condensed their beautiful eyes. Chu Qin smiled, and put his hands into Medusa and Yun Yun''s chests respectively... What made Chu Qin unexpected is that Yun Yun and Medusa love to compare so much, and it is the same for Chu Qin, the output is more violent than the other! Two hours later! The two goddesses, who were originally weak, were moisturized by Chu Qin and returned directly to Chu Qin''s body. "Ding! The goddess mission is released! Mission: Defeat Tang Hao and obtain A Yin''s fairy grass form from Tang Hao! Mission reward: A Yin is reborn, A Yin is 100% favored, and 100% loyal!" "A Yin''s goddess mission!" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah" the system replied, "After rebirth, it is equivalent to A Yin having a new life, which is intact. What''s more, at this time, A Yin is suffering in the cave. The host, you are so pitiful and cherish Yu, won''t you care?" When Chu and Qin heard this, he felt that it was not unreasonable! In fact, Chu Qinman sympathized with A Yin. A Yin didn''t know why, he actually chose Tang Hao, so he was forced to sacrifice, and the Blue Silver Emperor became a grass! Tang Hao loved Ah Yin deeply, but he let A Yin sacrifice, which meant that he had already lost A Yin once! He is no longer qualified to have Ah Yin anymore! At the same time, even if Chu Qin and Tang San Tang Hao were rivals, don''t forget that Bibi Dong is already his wife at this moment! Tang Hao wanted to kill his wife, how could Chu Qin and him be not right! What''s more, this is a goddess task, he must complete it! "Well, since it''s a system task, then A Yin, I''m going to make it!" Chu Qin made up his mind, "Tang Hao, since you can''t protect A Yin, then leave it to me!" Chu Qin remembered that Ah Yin should have been placed by Tang Hao under a waterfall not far from the Holy Soul Village in the Heaven Dou Empire! Originally, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue made an appointment with Qian Renxue for a month of Heaven Dou. Now it seems that before going to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, he is going to Notting City, Holy Soul Village! Chapter 132: Painful Tang Hao So Chu Qin bid farewell to Zhu Yundi. Zhu Yundi was naturally reluctant to give up, but she couldn''t help it. She is now the Sovereign of Star Luo, and like Bibi Dong, she can''t easily relocate. In the end, she was separated from Chu Qin. Before leaving, Chu Qin left the Green-eyed Dragon King by Zhu Yundi''s side. After all, Zhu Yundi''s emperor''s position is tentatively determined, and a strong man is needed to guard her! After bidding farewell to Zhu Yundiyi, Chu Qin led his women on a journey to the Heaven Dou Empire! Chu Qin came to the Star Luo Empire in just one month! However, this month has caused earth-shaking changes to the Star Luo Empire! When the group left the Star Luo Realm, they headed to the southwest of the Holy Soul Village... This is a stone chamber located inside the waterfall. The stone chamber is about ten square meters in size. It is closed on all sides, except that there is a small hole on the top of the head that allows sunlight to come in. And it can be seen that at the location where the sun is right at this time, there is a small hill and a blue silver grass standing there quietly. However, upon closer inspection, there were some golden patterns on the blue silver grass, which made her look so sacred! This piece of grass is exactly Ah Yin after the sacrifice! Just at this time, a middle-aged man and a young man walked into the stone room. The middle-aged man was extremely burly, dressed in tattered clothes, and his face was covered with mud and dirt. He looked sloppy and sloppy. However, when he took a closer look, the middle-aged man''s pupils radiated some brilliance of the proud world. This person is Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao. And that young man, with long blue hair, barely looked handsome, somewhat similar to Tang Hao. He was the Tang San that Tang Hao had saved. Moreover, Tang San at this time had already awakened the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor! I saw that Tang Hao and Tang San came to the front of Lan Yinhuang. "A Yin, do you know? I''m so happy today!" Tang Hao confided, "Little San is not only a gifted child, but he has already awakened the Blue Silver Emperor bloodline and inherited your beauty. If you can live I should be very happy when I come down!" "Forget it, I guess you can''t hear it!" Tang Hao sighed slightly, "But it doesn''t matter, one day you will be resurrected, and then we will be able to reunite!" Tang San looked at Ah Yin who turned into blue silver grass in front of him, that is, his mother in this life, and his eyes were filled with crystal tears at the same time! Although he had never seen Ah Yin, he would like to thank Ah Yin, because he not only gave him life, but also gave him the powerful blood of the Blue Silver Emperor! He believes that it will not take long before he will surpass Chu Qin! At that time, he will step on Chu Qin fiercely and torture him fiercely! "The Tang Sect''s general plan is not easy to cause trouble, but if you encounter a provocateur, you must get rid of it!" "Yes, she will be resurrected!" At this moment, a male voice with a slightly female voice sounded, "It''s just that reunion is impossible!" Tang Hao and Tang San''s expressions condensed immediately, they turned to look, only to see a handsome young man standing there, it was Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Tang San said in shock. He never expected that Chu Qin would appear here! However, Tang San changed his mind to think, his father is Title Douluo, and Chu Qin is here, so what''s so terrible! However, Tang San found that Tang Hao''s pupils also shrank at this time, protecting him in front of A Yin, and said with great vigilance, "It''s you! Why are you here!" There was only one reason for Tang Hao to be wary. He remembered that there was a super strong Su Daji beside Chu Qin. That was his only complete failure, so the impression was full! Tang Haotian was not afraid, but he was a little panicked at this time. After all, Ah Yin is here, which can be said to be his only weakness! "I''ll take away a poor woman!" Chu Qin smiled lightly at the father and son. "Here, there is no one you are looking for!" Tang Hao said with cold eyes. "Isn''t she!" Chu Qin pointed to the blue silver grass transformed by A Yin, "Hundred thousand year soul beast, Lan Yinhuang, you have turned into this look because of Tang Hao! Isn''t she pitiful!" "How do you know this!" Tang Hao said in shock. "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." Chu Qin''s mouth slanted. Hearing this, Tang Hao frowned slightly. Indeed, he has thought about this problem countless times. If it weren''t for him, Ah Yin would not have become like this! However, at the same time, a super possessive desire also breeds in him, "So what, my wife, don''t care about it!" "Even your own woman can''t be protected well, what''s the use of you, let''s talk about A Yin''s sacrifice for you!" Chu Qin said coldly, "but you can only use wine every day to pour your sorrows and become such a bad person! Tell me, what are you worthy of him!" "I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!" Chu Qin replied, "Tang Hao, A Yin has already died for you once! You don''t deserve her anymore! I''ll tell you directly, I want to take A Yin away!" Tang Hao couldn''t say that Chu Qin was angry. Tang San heard that Chu Qin was going to take away his mother, and was even more angry! At the next moment, Tang San''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and five dazzling spirit rings lit up, and some golden mutant blue silver grass entwined towards Chu Qin! However, Chu Qin didn''t care. He only saw his spirit power shook slightly, and it shattered all Tang San''s blue silver grass. Tang San himself was blown out by the shock, hitting the stone wall heavily, and spit out. A bite of blood! "Little San!" Tang Hao was completely angry! Under his feet was yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, red, and nine spirit rings lighted up. Then he swung a water tank-sized Clear Sky hammer and smashed it madly at Chu Qin! Chu Qin had long known that Tang Hao would make a move, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and red, rose gold, and the golden spirit ring lit up! Seeing this scene, Tang San''s body was shocked! You know, a year ago, the soul emperor of Chu and Qin had already reached the Contra! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s whole body began to become dragons! However, Chu Qin did not take Tang Hao''s hammer head-on, but dodged, "Tang Hao, you don''t want our battle to affect A Yin! It''s a man, go out for a fight!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin had already rushed out of the stone room! "A Yin, did you call it!" Tang Hao looked angry, and followed Chu Qin out of the waterfall! Come outside the waterfall. Chu Qin and Tang Hao soon began to fight, and the Divine Spear and Clear Sky Hammer began to collide continuously! "Chu Qin, come out!" Beside the waterfall, there are a group of women from Chu and Qin. Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Chu Qin seems to be fighting with someone!" Ning Rongrong followed in surprise. "Nine spirit rings, Title Douluo!" Liu Erlong frowned. "That is, Clear Sky Hammer!" Dugu Bo looked at the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand, his expression condensed! "Clear Sky Hammer, Clear Sky School!" Upon hearing this, all the women were surprised. The name of the Clear Sky School can be said to be known to everyone in the entire continent. Although the Clear Sky School has closed the sect, it is still known as the number one in the world! "This Title Douluo is so young, could it be Haotian Douluo!" Dugubo''s pupils shrank. "Haotian Douluo? Tang Hao?" Liu Erlong said in shock. "That is known as the youngest Title Douluo!" Shui Bing''er was heartbroken. "Not bad!" Dugu Bo nodded. "Then let''s go help Young Master Chu!" Ye Lingling said. "Good!" everyone responded in unison. Chapter 133: Zhan Tang Hao Although the opponent was Tang Hao, they were not afraid at all, they all felt that they could help as much as they could! "Masters!" At this moment, Su Daji''s figure appeared, "The master has an order, he wants to compete with Haotian Douluo alone! You guys, don''t make a move!" As soon as Su Daji''s voice fell, he heard a violent explosion. Chu Qin''s God-Skilling Spear and Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer collided in mid-air again! In an instant, the huge waterfall was affected, and it started to flow backwards! Tang Hao was extremely surprised at this time. The Chu Qin in front of him had only eight spirit rings, but he was not weaker than him in terms of strength and speed! However, Tang Hao knew that he had to win this battle, not only to win, but also to win thoroughly! There is only one reason, Chu Qin wants to take A Yin away! "The seventh soul ability, Haotian''s true body!" Accompanied by Tang Hao''s sharp howl, a huge phantom that was exactly the same as the one appeared behind him, and the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand was enlarged with extreme speed, and finally turned into a huge Clear Sky Hammer twenty times larger than before! "Desperate God''s true body!" Chu Qin was also unwilling to show weakness, and turned the Destroyer Spear in his hand to the same size as the Clear Sky Hammer. Immediately afterwards, a monstrous explosion sounded. Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear and Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer slammed into each other. It can be seen that Chu and Qin were obviously at a disadvantage in this collision. At this moment, Chu Qin was comparable to a rank 97 super strong, if it were a general rank 96 Title Douluo, he would have already defeated him. However, this person is Tang Hao, a perverted existence. Rao was so, Chu Qin was not immediately defeated by Tang Hao. The two confronted frantically in the air and collided. The surrounding mountains were shattered, falling rocks and dust flying all over the sky. "Chu Qin, the wind is falling!" Dugubo frowned. This is probably the first time he has seen Chu Qin fall under the wind. "Sister Daji, are we sure we won''t help Chu Qin?" Xiao Wu worried. "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu!" Su Da smiled confidently, "Master, you won''t lose!" "It seems that I don''t have the advantage over strength, so how about winning with speed!" Chu Qin''s mouth tilted slightly. "Eight-winged angel soul bone, open it!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, eight white wings spread out behind him. That white brilliance instantly enveloped the entire sky, giving people the illusion of an angel before coming. This is exactly the angel''s external spirit bone obtained by the goddess Qian Renxue''s mission. It can be seen that the beautiful eight wings, coupled with the handsome appearance of Chu and Qin, are like real angels, so gorgeous and handsome! This couldn''t help causing Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and the others, to feel excited, thinking that they deserved to be the man they loved! Tang Hao''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he quickly sneered, "It turned out to be an external spirit bone, but it''s nothing but flashy!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, but he didn''t immediately refute. He wanted to use practical actions to tell Tang Hao what is Hua and Shi! "The eighth spirit ability, nightmare space!" As Chu Qin''s eighth spirit ring lit up, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted for an instant, giving people the feeling of falling into a different dimension. Tang Hao''s expression instantly condensed, and he felt that his spiritual detection had completely disappeared! "Mental interference!" In the next instant, Chu Qin''s body had disappeared in place. Tang Hao became even more vigilant. Under the interference of the nightmare space, Tang Hao''s spiritual detection has been shielded, and all he can rely on is his own eyes and facial features! After hundreds of battles, Tang Hao''s facial features have been sharp to the extreme, far surpassing ordinary people, but even so, he can only feel Chu and Qin''s general direction. Moreover, this direction is constantly changing, from left to right, from up to down! However, what Tang Hao did not expect was that Chu Qin never attacked him. Tang Hao panicked a little! Because Chu Qin''s speed became faster and faster, so that his facial features began to appear disordered! "How is it possible that there will be such a fast speed!" Tang Hao was surprised. He had played against countless strong men, but it was the first time that he saw Chu Qin''s speed. Tang San also looked at Chu Qin in horror through the purple magic pupil, but he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. This level of battle was no longer something he could intervene! Tang San didn''t understand, and didn''t understand at all, why Chu and Qin were so powerful! Why is God so unfair? "Dad, be careful behind!" Tang San shouted. However, before Tang San''s words fell, a huge ice sword had already hit his back! Tang Hao immediately turned his body, swinging the Clear Sky Hammer and smashing the Ice Giant Sword! However, when Tang Hao attacked, he discovered that the ice giant sword was just a sword, and there was no figure of Chu Qin! At the next moment, Tang Hao felt a pain in his right back shoulder. Originally, Chu Qin appeared behind Tang Hao with a magic gun! Fortunately, Tang Hao was a peak powerhouse and protected his important parts in time, but his right shoulder was still stabbed. Before Tang Hao could react, his right leg was slammed with the Mighty Spear, followed by his left arm and left leg, and finally Tang Hao was stabbed in the back. Tang Hao, who couldn''t bear it, fell directly into the river below the waterfall! "It''s so fast, even Tang Hao can''t keep up with Chu Qin!" Liu Erlong exclaimed. Not to mention that Chu Qin''s nightmare space obscured the vision, even outside, these onlookers could only capture the afterimage of Chu Qin! At this moment, Chu Qin flapped his eight wings and landed on the surface of the river. There is no doubt that Chu Qin can possess such a super speed, it is the angel''s eight wings behind him! It can increase Chu Qin''s speed attribute ten times in a short period of time! Ten times the speed increase, coupled with the limitations of the nightmare space, so even Tang Hao couldn''t keep up with him! However, Chu Qin was not complacent, his eyes were fixed on the surface of the river, he knew that Tang Hao would never be defeated so easily. At this moment, some Bai Jingjing air waves overflowed in the still calm river water, and then the air waves became thicker and thicker and turbulent! At a certain moment, the air wave spread out like the aftermath of an explosion. Chu Qin only felt a shock in his chest, and he couldn''t move his body! "This is..." Chu Qin frowned. "Domain Skill?Killing God in the air!" "Osumi hammer!" Accompanied by Tang Hao''s successive roars, his figure rushed out from under the river surface, holding the Clear Sky Hammer in both hands, and slamming it against Chu Qin fiercely. Under the effect of killing the gods and staying in the air, Chu Qin''s body was confined to the spot for a second. When Chu Qin reacted, a golden ray of light lit up above his body, "Golden glaze diamond body!" This is exactly one of Chu Qin''s life-saving skills, able to defend absolutely for three seconds! With a loud noise, under absolute defense, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer penetrated Chu Qin''s body like a smashing air, and violently smashed to the ground! In an instant, the ground on that side was smashed to pieces, and the surrounding mountains trembled! Chapter 134: Defeated Tang Hao and returned to Tiandou Emperor City "Osumi hammer, blow up the ring!" Seeing his strongest hammer smashed into the air, Tang Hao was surprised, and the nine spirit rings under his feet began to move at the same time. Then, one after another, the spirit rings began to disappear! This is the strongest meaning of Tang Hao Osumi Hammer, blasting the ring! Exploding the ring is not a real blasting ring, but within a short time, Tang Hao can''t use the spirit ring! This was definitely a dangerous move. Tang Hao used the explosive ring to show that he was really angry, and also showed that Chu Qin really threatened him! After the ring was blown up, even Tang Hao, who was already injured, soared to unprecedented heights at this moment! "What a strong power!" Tang San, Zi Ji, Dugu Bo, and Su Daji exclaimed at the same time. "Under the crown of Daji, can Chu Qin withstand this blow?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help but asked Su Daji. Su Da was silent, her beautiful eyes shrank slightly, and she was ready to take action at any time! At this time, Chu Qin''s absolute defense had been lifted, but in the same way, Tang Hao''s killing **** had lost its effect! Facing Tang Hao''s strongest blow, Chu Qin did not evade! The next moment, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear disappeared, and his whole body was transformed into a dragon except his head! At the same time, Chu and Qin injected all the power of the dragon into the blue dragon spirit behind! "The Upright ? Dragon God Transformation!" "Dragon Claw Upanishad ? Dragon God is flying!" At the same time that Chu Qin became a dragon, a sharp and boundless giant claw was in his hand! This claw is exactly the claw of the dragon! "Boom!" A shock resounded through the sky, and the Dragon God''s Claw and the Clear Sky Hammer after the ring burst made the strongest collision in the air! With this move, neither of the two parties left any spare energy! Originally, Chu Qin was inferior to Tang Hao''s power, but what was the Dragon God''s Claw? Gifted by the Dragon God, at the peak period, it is definitely not weaker than any artifact of the God King. Even if Chu and Qin were unable to exert its full power, the Dragon Claw was by no means weaker than a first-level artifact! The most important thing is that the dragon claw has the effect of ignoring all physical defenses! Therefore, with a violent explosion, Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer was directly broken by Chu Qin! At the same time, Tang San, who was close at hand, was directly stunned and fell to the ground! The Clear Sky Hammer spirit was directly smashed, so no matter how strong Tang Hao was, he could no longer be Chu Qin''s opponent! It can be seen that at the moment the Clear Sky Hammer shattered, Tang Hao''s spirit power was completely dissipated at this moment, and he was even more dizzy, and he fell heavily to the ground and fell to the ground! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully defeated Tang Hao and obtained 100% of Ah Yin''s loyalty. The countdown to Ah Yin''s resurrection: three days! Additional reward: Blue Silver Emperor Spirit Ring (God bestowed spirit ring can change the age according to the host''s physique! At the moment the system prompt sounded, Chu Qin''s Longhua also lifted, and directly fell weakly on the ground. At the last blow, Chu Qin spared no effort, even over-loaded fighting, so exhaustion was inevitable. "Chu Qin, are you all right!" "the host!" Su Daji, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and others all ran over and asked. Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. Chu Qin, then looked at Tang Hao and Tang San who were on the ground, took a deep breath, I have to say that Tang Hao deserves to be a person who can hammer Qian Xun Ji at level ninety, if not for his own means and many cards, especially Dragon Claw. The existence of really does not necessarily win. "Chu Qin, how do you deal with these two people?" Dugu Bo looked at Tang Hao and asked with some fear. Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo and has never been afraid of anyone, but Tang Hao really scared him! Bursting rings, what a crazy move! Of course, Dugu Bo didn''t know that Tang Hao''s spirit ring could be reborn! "Regardless of them!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. He will not kill Tang Hao, he must keep Tang Hao and Tang San, otherwise this Douluo continent will lose a kind of fun! After that, Chu Qin took a break, walked into the stone room, and carefully picked A Yin from the small mountain bag! "Chu Qin, what is this?" Ning Rongrong was slightly surprised when he saw Ah Yin who was like blue silver grass. "One hundred thousand year soul beast, Blue Silver Emperor!" Zi Ji said first before Chu Qin answered, "It''s just that this one hundred thousand year soul beast seems to have been sacrificed." "Blue Silver Emperor?" The girls were surprised at the same time. "Yeah!" Zi Ji replied, "The Blue Silver Emperor is the Blue Silver Grass cultivated to the extreme, possessing incredible power: the power of immortality!" "Yeah! Zi Ji is right!" Chu Qin nodded. "Emperor Lan Yin, how could you be in such a place?" Meng still frowned. "Could it be that Tang Hao put it here" Dugubo asked in confusion. "Tsk tusk, if I didn''t look away, this blue silver emperor is also a stunning beauty!" Zi Ji smiled quietly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin just smiled back. "Okay, don''t ask so much! Let''s go to Tiandou Emperor Dudu to find Xue''er. I''m late, I''m afraid she should be angry with me!" "Ok!" After that, the group got on the carriage again and headed to the Tiandou Imperial Capital. Along the way, Chu Qin cared for Ah Yin in every possible way. And under the cultivation of the magic power of the system, Ah Yin also had the original blue silver grass, which gradually became the blue silver emperor with gold patterns all over his body. "Weird, the Blue Silver Emperor is going to be resurrected!" Zi Ji couldn''t help but exclaimed when she saw Ah Yin whose aura became stronger. "Zi Ji, can you tell?" Chu Qin also smiled excitedly. Soon, there will be one more stunning beauty and one hundred thousand year old soul beast master by his side, how can Chu Qin not be excited. "Yeah!" Zi Ji nodded, "At most three days, she will be completely resurrected!" Three days later, Qinglong Royal Academy. "Finally back!" When he came to a familiar place, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but apply for a lazy waist. "Yes, Tiandou Imperial Capital has a familiar taste!" Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "Chu Qin, will we go out again?" "In a short time, it should not happen!" Chu Qin shook his head. He wants to stay in the Tiandou Emperor''s Capital. Firstly, he is likely to help Qian Renxue win the emperor. Secondly, the system tells him that during this time, the Tiandou Emperor will have two goddess missions! Therefore, in a short period of time, Chu and Qin will not leave Tiandou Imperial Capital. "Erlong, you are responsible for arranging the rooms of Qiu''er, Zhuyun, and Huowu." Chu Qin turned to Liu Erlong and said. Except for Zhu Zhuyun and Wang Qiu''er, Huo Wu is a newcomer, and the others were brought by Chu and Qin from the Qinglong Royal Academy. "Good!" Liu Erlong nodded gently. "Well, besides, make a separate room for me." Chu Qin continued. "Okay, Qinglong Royal Academy has no teaching staff anymore, there are some empty rooms!" Liu Erlong smiled. Liu Erlong knew that this place was already Chu Qin''s love nest, so naturally he didn''t want other students and teachers to disturb them! But after Chu Qin separated from the girls, he returned to his bedroom alone. After that, Chu Qin took out the blue silver grass that Ah Yin had turned into from the soul guide container. Chapter 135: Ah Yins Resurrection It can be seen that the blue silver grass at this time has undergone tremendous changes. Not only has its volume been more than dozens of times larger than before, it has made Chu Qin''s bedroom a bit too big to fit. In addition, the shape of the blue silver grass has undergone a major change, from the previous grass to a blooming flower tree. The branches and leaves of the flower tree are golden yellow, and this look is worthy of a hundred thousand-year soul beast! "System, three days have passed, A Yin, should he come out soon?" Chu Qin asked impatiently. "Yeah!" the system replied, "Host, I need to tell you in advance. After rebirth, A Yin has completely changed. Except for Tang Hao, she won''t have previous memories, so you can''t stimulate her." "Yeah!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. A Yin had no previous memories, which was a good thing for Chu Qin. Otherwise, let alone anything else, this infatuated and poor A Yin would definitely have a 100% affection for Tang Hao! "Actually, Ah Yin''s affection for Tang Hao is still 100%!" the system replied. "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. "The host forgot? Interfering with the system selection will be punished!" The system replied, "Tang Hao, a scum, the host does not want to see him being abused by A Yin himself!" "interesting!" At this moment, the Blue Silver Emperor in front of him suddenly burst into brilliant golden light! Immediately afterwards, a very powerful breath gushed from the Blue Silver Emperor. At the same time, a figure is looming in the brightest part of the golden light! Chu Qin''s eyes lit up immediately, he knew that it should be Ah Yin! Sure enough, with the passage of time, the shadow in the golden light became more and more familiar. Chu Qin hurriedly urged his soul power to close the doors and windows tightly. You must know that when Wang Qiu''er transformed his body, he was not touched. Naturally, Chu Qin didn''t want others to see Ah Yin''s naked body! However, Chu Qin was obviously a little worried. Not to mention that there are no other people in Qinglong Academy. What''s more, Ah Yin is wearing clothes! At this moment, Ah Yin has completely transformed into shape successfully. She is wearing a slim long dress, looks very beautiful and possesses full intellectual beauty! A Yin¡¯s first impression is that it looks so comfortable, her eyes are so clear and transparent, as if no flaws can be seen. In addition, Ah Yin''s hair, high-heeled boots, and long skirt are all blue, which makes people feel relaxed and happy! Of course, no matter how fresh the beauty is, it still can''t cover Ah Yin''s attractive posture! Under the long skirt, there is a plump and exquisite body, with long slender legs and peachy buttocks. Everything makes Ah Yin look so perfect, like a mature peach, which makes people want to bite. Take a bite! "A Yin!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but shouted. "Hmm!" A Yin nodded, and knelt in front of Chu Qin on one knee. "A Yin, see master!" "A Yin, get up quickly!" Chu Qin hurriedly helped A Yin to his feet, and then asked, "A Yin, do you have any memories from before!" A Yin shook his head, "Except for some vague memories, A Yin only knows that you, the master, gave me life! From now on, everything about A Yin belongs to the master! The master can let A Yin do anything!" "Very good!" Chu Qin said excitedly, "then do you need to live in the space of my body?" "Host, A Yin is a real figure in Douluo Continent, he doesn''t know, and he can''t enter the system space!" A Yin hasn''t answered yet, the system said first. Sure enough, A Yin asked with some doubts, "Master, what are you talking about?" "Nothing!" Chu Qin said hurriedly, "Then Ayin, follow me from now on!". "Okay!" Ah Yin nodded his head in a spring breeze-like voice. "Okay, can you massage?" Chu Qin asked. "meeting!" "Very good, give me a massage!" "Yes!" Originally, Chu Qin was a little jealous of Tang Hao''s wife in A Yin''s previous life, but now seeing such a perfect and pure A Yin, Chu Qin had a different idea in his heart. A Yin''s technique is extremely unique. She rubbed Chu Qin''s shoulder with her hand, instantly giving Chu Qin a feeling of being surrounded by flowers in nature, so refreshing and refreshing! Just when Chu and Qin were enjoying the incomparable time, within the waterfall near Shenghun Village. At this time, Tang Hao was still lying on the ground. I can see that there are many more traces of beasts biting on his original clothes, which instantly makes him look a little unclothed! Moreover, on Tang Hao and Tang San''s skin, there are many tooth marks left by wild beasts, but every mark is very shallow. Obviously, in the past three days, Tang Hao and two of them lay here and were patronized by many beasts. However, their bodies are too hard for the beasts to bite. At this moment, Tang Hao woke up in a daze. He shook his painful head and said in confusion, "Where am I!" Immediately afterwards, he remembered the scene of being defeated by Chu Qin, and immediately he rushed into the waterfall stone chamber regardless of the pain on his body! When he saw that the place where A Yin was originally placed was empty, he suddenly thumped and knelt down, and then yelled almost frantically, "A Yin! A Yin! Chu Qin, you bastard. I, Tang Hao, don¡¯t share the sky with you!" "Snee!" Chu Qin, who was sleeping, was awakened by an inexplicable sneeze. "Master, what''s the matter!" Ah Yin immediately asked with concern. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "A Yin, your massage is so comfortable, I''m asleep!" "Thank you for the praise, Master!" A Yin smiled with a smile. Chu Qin looked at Ah Yin who was smiling like a flower, and unconsciously showed a strange smile. Just now, Chu Qin had a dream. In the dream, he and A Yin made some intimate actions in front of Tang Hao and Tang San! Tang Hao and Tang San are almost crazy! Tang Hao even cursed him for being a bastard! "A Yin, don''t call me master from now on, it''s a strange matter!" Chu Qin replied, "you call me Chu Qin!" "Okay, Chu Qin!" A Yin nodded and said. "A Yin, you have been staying in the cave, you should be bored!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Ah..." A Yin was taken aback for a moment. "I forgot, you have no memory!" Chu Qin patted his forehead. "Actually there are some!" Ah Yin replied, "I remember being thrown into the cave by a man! But I don''t hate that man, Chu Qin, do you know who that man is?" Of course Chu Qin knew that that person was Tang Hao! However, he still replied "I don''t know" After all, the system has said that the past memories cannot be used to stimulate Ah Yin. "A Yin, I''ll take you out and get to know, my women!" "Okay, everything depends on the master''s arrangement!" A Yin nodded gently. Chapter 136: Xuewus Confession Following that, A Yin walked out of the room under the leadership of Chu Qin. At this moment, the moonlight outside was very bright, shining on Ah Yin''s body, and amplifying her unique beauty. "A Yin, I''ll let you see Xiao Wu and the others in a while!" Chu Qin said, "You can just call them sisters in a while!" "Okay, Master, oh no, Chu Qin." "Master Chu!" At this moment, a tall woman with short silver hair came over. The woman was wearing a blue outfit, her figure was extremely hot, her chest was extremely proud, and it was initially estimated that she could have 36 days! This person is Xuewu! Xue Wu was in a state of excitement, but when she saw Ah Yin, she suddenly reduced her smile. "Xue Wu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Young Master Chu, I was looking for you for something!" Xue Wu replied, "But you seem to have guests, so forget it!" "Sister Xuewu, it''s fine!" Before Chu Qin spoke, A Yin said first, "If you have anything to do with the Lord...Chu Qin, I can avoid it!" "What are you avoiding!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Xue Wu, let me introduce to you, her name is A Yin!" "Sister A Yin!" Xue Wu immediately said towards A Yin. Then she looked at Chu Qin, a little hesitant and said, "Master Chu, or I''ll come to you another day!" Chu Qin heard that Xue Wu might have something to tell him, so he turned to Ah Yin, "A Yin, do this, you leave this courtyard, go left, the first courtyard is Erlong''s residence. You go to her, let her lead you to familiarize yourself with the environment of Qinglong Academy, and I let her arrange a place for you!" "Okay!" A Yin nodded obediently, and then stepped away. "Well, Xue Wu, A Yin has already left, let''s talk about it!" Chu Qin smiled softly at Xue Wu. "Well, it''s actually nothing!" Xue Wu replied, "Master Chu, thank you for your care during this time. You not only saved Tianshui College, but also gave me soul bones. I really don''t know how to repay! , I feel like I can¡¯t stay in Qinglong Academy all the time, and it will cause you trouble! Although you told us that you can stay as long as you want, but I still feel a little..." "Why, Xue Wu, you have to go!" Chu Qin frowned slightly when he heard the words. "No! No!" Xue Wu shook her head quickly. "What is that?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I..." Xue Wu condensed her gaze, mustered courage, but still whispered, "Master Chu, can I follow you too!" "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "I mean, can I be your girlfriend too!" Xue Wu''s gaze was a little dodged, and she looked very unconfident. When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was very happy. This is the first goddess outside the magic of the system, confess to him! So Chu Qin said with great interest, "Xue Wu. Why do you miss my girlfriend? You see, I have fifteen women! Don''t you think I am very troublesome!" "Yeah!" Xue Wu nodded, then realized that she had said something wrong, "No! Master Chu, okay..." Xue Wu sighed and plucked up the courage to say, "Master Chu, I actually liked you the first time I saw you! However, I dare not say that later, Binger said she was your girlfriend. I dare not speak any more. Later...I know you have many women...but I still like you!" Xue Wu found that she was still a little incoherent. After all, on the one hand, this is her lifelong event, on the other hand, she has already confessed, but Chu Qin is indifferent, she is too afraid that Chu Qin will reject her! In that case, the Azure Dragon Royal Academy could not tolerate her, she must choose to leave! Seeing Xue Wu, bewildered, Chu Qin smiled slightly and put Xue Wu in his arms, "Actually, there is no need to explain so much! Do you really want to be my girlfriend?" Being hugged by Chu Qin like this, Xue Wu felt her whole body trembling, but she looked at Chu Qin''s seductive gaze, and finally nodded, "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled, hugged her tightly, and pulled her directly into his arms. Feeling Chu Qin''s warm embrace, Xue Wu''s heart finally calmed down. She has always stayed by Chu Qin''s side, Chu Qin''s strength, Chu Qin''s open-mindedness, and Chu Qin''s affection for women, she can see! Countless times, she wanted to be embraced by Chu Qin! Finally, she got what she wanted! Chu Qin was even more excited. It was not only because Xue Wu confessed his love for him, but also because it was the first time that Chu Qin had a woman other than the magical power of the system to be her girlfriend after having more than a dozen women! This is definitely a memorable day! From then on, Chu Qin wanted to change his opinion! Chu Qin gained more confidence. He is already confident that he can be handsome enough to let the peerless beauty throw in his arms, and he doesn''t care how much he spends his time! "Xue Wu, it seems that you succeeded!" When Chu Qin and Xue Wu were hugging each other, a female voice rang. Chu Qin and Xue Wu followed the sound, and saw Shui Bing''er coming in for the money. "Binger, what did you just say?" Chu Qin blinked his eyes, "You don''t know that Xue Wu likes me a long time ago, right?" "Yeah!" Shui Bing''er nodded, "Actually, Xue Wu keeps telling me that she likes you very much, but she dare not confess to you!" "Then you, why didn''t you tell me!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Chu Qin, I didn''t let Bing''er say it!" Xue Wu answered, "I''m afraid to tell you that if you don''t agree, then I''ll be by your side and I can''t stay!" "It turned out to be like this!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Actually, Xue Wu, you are too worried! Even if you fail to confess to me, you are Binger''s sister, how could I drive you away!" "Chu Qin, that''s the end of the story!" Shui Bing''er pursed his lips and said, "Actually..." "Actually what?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Oh, forget it!" Shui Binger smiled. In fact, what Shui Bing''er wanted to say is that Shui Yue''er also likes Chu and Qin! But Shui Bing''er changed his mind, let''s wait for Shui Yue''er to talk about this kind of thing in person! "What the hell!" Chu Qin frowned. "No, it''s nothing!" Shui Bing''er replied, "Chu Qin, then I will leave first, and I won''t disturb you and Xue Wu!" However, as soon as Shui Bing''er turned around, she was pulled into his arms by Chu Qin, "Bing''er, what do you mean by this! Isn''t Chu Qin the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old." "No!" Shui Binger hurriedly shook his head. "By the way, Bing''er, if I remember correctly, you and Huo Wu will accompany me to sleep today!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Where is she?" "Huo Wu...That''s coming!" Shui Bing''er said with a little shame. "That''s right, tonight, just you and Xue Wu!" Chu Qin replied. Shui Bing''er didn''t care about it. If she was still shy before, how many times have she been born and cooked again? It is no exaggeration to say that Shui Bing''er is so bold that she can do anything as long as Chu Qin is there! Chapter 137: Goodbye Qian Renxue "Ah, Chu Qin!" Xue Wu opened her mouth slightly! "Xue Wu, if you are not willing or used to it, then forget it!" Chu Qin replied. "No! No!" Xue Wu said hurriedly, "I am a little nervous!" "Xue Wu, don''t be nervous!" Shui Binger said first, "It doesn''t hurt!" "I''m not afraid of pain!" Xue Wu replied, "Well then!" Affirmed by Xue Wu, Chu Qin immediately hugged left and right, took Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu, and walked into the room! Xue Wu is the kind of more heroic and mature woman, while Shui Binger is pure and gentle. This night is destined to be a fierce one! The next day! Chu Qin, Xuewu, and Shui Binger were awakened by a knock on the door. "Who!" Chu Qin shouted toward the door. "It''s me, Dugu Bo!" Dugu Bo replied, "Lord...Chu Qin, Emperor Xueye sent a letter to you, please go to the palace!" Chu Qin immediately got dressed with Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu and walked out of the room. Seeing the three of Chu and Qin, especially Xue Wu, Dugu Bo was not surprised, as if everything had become normal! "Senior Dugu, Xueye, why are you looking for me?" Chu Qin said with some doubts. "You forgot!" Dugu Bo replied, "You represent the Heaven Dou Empire and won the championship of the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition. The Great Xueye has long wanted to praise you!" When Chu Qin heard this, there were not many surprises. He doesn''t need any praise and rewards from Emperor Xue Ye, and he is not interested! Don''t forget, Qian Renxue is his woman now! Qian Renxue wanted to get rid of the Great Xue Ye, then the Great Xue Ye was the enemy of Chu and Qin! "In addition, His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe also wants to invite you to the palace as a guest!" Dugu Bo continued. When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately changed his mind, "Let¡¯s do this, Dugu Bo, I won¡¯t go to Xueye! After all, I¡¯m not in the Azure Dragon team, so you, Erlong, and Zi Ji will take them there! What¡¯s the matter? All rewards can be won, but no rewards!" "Good!" Dugubo agreed. "Chu Qin, what about you." Shui Binger and Xue Wu said in unison. "Well, I have something else!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. Tiandou Palace, Prince''s Mansion. "His Royal Highness, Chu and Qin have returned to the Tiandou Emperor Capital yesterday!" An imperial knight said to Qian Renxue who was disguised as Xueqinghe. "Yesterday!" Xue Qinghe frowned, and then the female voice in her heart secretly said, "Well, you Chu Qin, you didn''t come to see me yesterday!" "Yes, in addition, your Majesty has summoned the Azure Dragon team into the palace, but Chu Qin has not come!" The Imperial Knight continued. "I see, go down!" Xue Qinghe nodded and said. After the imperial knight left, Xue Qinghe showed a grievance, a little scared and said, "Will he have too many women and forgot me? It must be so!" Thinking of this, Xue Qinghe sat weakly on the chair, his eyes hollowed out. She thought that Chu Qin had forgotten her, and other women, and she felt wronged to the extreme. "His Royal Highness!" At this moment, the imperial knight closed the door and continued. "Why aren''t you leaving!" Xue Qinghe''s expression changed, and said angrily, "Why are you closing the door!" "Why, is your Royal Highness going to drive me away!" The imperial knight smiled faintly. Obviously, the voice of the imperial knight could be heard changing, and he became more youthful. "This voice is..." Xue Qinghe secretly said in his heart, then with some incredible eyes, looked at the imperial knight covered by the helmet, "You are..." The imperial knight took off his helmet, revealing a handsome face that fascinated thousands of young girls, who it was not Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Xue Qinghe was so excited that she threw herself directly into Chu Qin''s arms, and in the middle of the journey, her appearance and clothes changed drastically, turning back to the beautiful woman Qian Renxue who overwhelmed all living beings and was overwhelmed by the country! "How could you pretend to be like this?" Qian Renxue said in surprise. "Surprise?" Chu Qin stroked Qian Renxue''s head and smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said with some ruddy eyes. "Why cry!" Chu Qin said softly and dozingly. "I thought you forgot me!" Qian Renxue smiled while crying. "Xue''er, can it be that in your heart, I am a person who loves the new and hates the old?" Chu Qin asked. Qian Renxue shook her head desperately, "No, not at all!" "Then don''t cry!" Chu Qin gently wiped Qian Renxue''s tears. "Hmm!" Following that, Chu Qin put Qian Renxue in his arms. Both of them closed their eyes, their bodies pressed tightly, feeling the temperature and breath of each other''s bodies! "Chu Qin, where have you been during this time?" Qian Renxue asked, "Except that Bibi Dong told me that you have gone to the Star Luo Empire, and I will never hear from you again!" "If you were to find out about me, then my plan would have already failed!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Ah!" Qian Renxue said slightly puzzled. "Xue''er, you want to sit down first, I''ll tell you slowly!" After that, Chu Qin sat down on the chair and asked Qian Renxue to sit on his lap in the form of a lady sitting. Chu Qin''s thigh had been sitting on many women, but Chu Qin found that, for some reason, Qian Renxue sat on it, which made him most comfortable, and his body trembled. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Qian Renxue said flushed. In fact, she and Chu Qin feel the same now, after all, her buttocks are tightly attached to Chu Qin''s thighs. The skin contact caused Chu Qin and Qian Renxue''s hormones to soar. "Xue''er!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue''s moving star, then couldn''t help but kissed directly. At the same time a hand reached into Qian Renxue''s clothes! Qian Renxue also greeted him immediately, madly following Chu Qin''s actions, her slender hands stroking Chu Qin''s thick chest muscles, and she began to slide down. Little don''t win the newlyweds! Seeing that Chu Qin and Qian Renxue were already burning like dry wood, they were about to burn. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, there is no one around here, and Jian Ji is guarding outside, it''s safe!" Qian Renxue smiled shyly. Obviously, she was beckoning Chu Qin to be bolder. "Sword Fairy..." Chu Qin''s eyes were slightly taken aback. He remembered that in the Wuhun Hall, he left Jian Ji by Qian Renxue''s side. But I saw that Qian Renxue had already started to take the initiative, threw Chu Qin down to the ground, and removed all his clothes... The fire began to burn. At this moment, Jian Ji was located above the Prince''s Hall. She saw everything, and the corner of her mouth could not help but slightly pouted, feeling a little uncomfortable. After half an hour, the two ended the battlefield and cleared the battlefield. "Xue''er, when did you become so good at playing?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "No..." Qian Renxue wiped the corners of her mouth and smiled shyly. "Could it be that you..." Chu Qin showed a strange look! "No, absolutely not! Jian Ji can testify, except for you, I have never touched any man!" Qian Renxue hurriedly said. "...I still don''t believe you?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. How could he not trust his own woman! "I learned it from a book..." Qian Renxue said with a blushing face. Chapter 138: Xue Ye the Great "On the book..." Chu Qin was a little surprised when it was his turn. "By the way, Chu Qin, tell me, where have you been this month?" Qian Renxue hurriedly changed the subject in the face of Chu Qin''s compelling question. If this matter is spoken out. She felt ashamed and shameless! There is no woman, I hope the man I love, think she is very se! "Well then!" Chu Qin knew that Qian Renxue was covering up, and he didn''t choose to pursue it. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin told Qian Renxue about his own experience this month! "What! Dai Zhantian is dead, Zhu Yundi controls the Star Luo Empire, it turns out that you are behind the scenes!" Qian Renxue said in shock. "Xue''er, don''t you believe me when you look like this?" Chu Qin smiled. "No, no!" Qian Renxue replied, "Actually, I guessed something. Bibi Dong said that you went to the Star Luo Empire, and then the Star Luo Empire, the world has undergone earth-shaking changes, I thought it was you, but I didn''t expect it was really you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Wait, Chu Qin! Could it be that Zhu Yundi is also yours!" Qian Renxue opened her beautiful eyes. "What do you think!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, "Will I do such a dangerous thing for someone other than my own woman!" Qian Renxue was stunned directly! She had to think, how could Chu Qin have such a charm! Pope Bibi Dong, now Zhu Yundi, the ruler of the Star Luo Empire, plus, he is about to succeed in seizing the emperor! The three women of the most powerful forces in the whole continent were all taken into the arms of Chu and Qin! Of course, Qian Renxue still didn''t know that not only Zhu Yundi and Bibi Dong, but also Gu Yuena, the lord of soul beasts, were already his people! "Xue''er, don''t be stunned!" Chu Qin patted Qian Renxue''s buttocks. "Ah!" Qian Renxue suddenly hummed. "What''s wrong, did you hurt you just now?" Chu Qin said hurriedly while touching. "It''s okay!" Qian Renxuejiao moved her body and smiled back, "Chu Qin, so, Zhu Yundi, is this really your woman?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied, "Xue''er, this time I return to the Heaven Dou Empire, just to help you complete your plan to win the emperor! How about, how is your progress here? Do you need my help?" Originally, Chu Qin would think that Qian Renxue readily agreed, but the latter shook his head, "No need, Chu Qin!" "Ok?" "I want to try to rely on my own strength to successfully complete this plan! "why?" "Qian Renxue replied," I have been planning this plan for more than ten years. Whether it is you or grandpa, I don''t want to use it! " "Xue''er, are you angering people, or are you?" Chu Qin frowned. "Before, it was a kind of anger! I used to think that Bibi Dong was mine... Now I found out that she was not! I originally thought Bibi Dong abandoned me, so I took this plan and wanted to use my own Power, to seize the Heaven Dou Empire, proves that I am not weaker than her at all!" Qian Renxue confided, "And now, I don''t need to prove this, but I still hope that one person will complete it!" "But, Xue''er, it''s faster with my help!" Chu Qin frowned. Qian Renxue got down from Chu Qin''s thigh, "No! Although I don''t know what is the relationship between me and the **** of the day. But for her own hatred, she actually involved me in it, and she made me live in resentment for half of my life. Among them! One day, I will challenge her! And the plan to win the emperor is the first step to my success, proving that I can accomplish things beyond the limit!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. She is such a competitive person. She used to be Bibi Dong, but now she has become the **** of angels after learning the truth! "Chu Qin, I know this sounds ridiculous, how can people fight against gods!" Qian Renxue continued, "but I just want to try!" "Who said that humans and gods can''t fight!" Chu Qin walked to Qian Renxue and put his arms around her shoulders, "Xue''er, you can do it with confidence, and I will be your strongest backing!" In fact, Chu Qin''s words were not angry, nor was it an encouragement to Qian Renxue. From the moment of harvesting Gu Yuena, Chu Qin had already walked on the opposite side of the Douluo Continent God Realm! It''s just that Chu Qin did everything with his strength, so he didn''t say it! Of course, Chu and Qin didn''t know that the **** of angels also had the task of a goddess! "Good!" Qian Renxue said, nestling on Chu Qin''s shoulder. Heaven Dou Palace, the central hall! At this moment, Emperor Xue Ye was banqueting Liu Erlong, Zi Ji, Xiao Wu and other members of the Qinglong Royal Academy. In addition, Prince Xue Xing, Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and Bone Douluo were also on the list. I could see that the eyes of Prince Xue Xing at this moment were looking at Zi Ji who was aside from time to time! Although Xue Xing is nearly sixty years old, she still has a lust, especially for "big" beauties! Therefore, he saw Zi Ji in the crowd at a glance! "I didn''t expect that the famous Azure Dragon team in my Heaven Dou Empire was actually all female!" At this time, Xue Ye smiled and toasted, "First of all, I congratulate you on winning the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament. Dou Guowei!" After that, Emperor Xue Ye drank it all in one fell swoop, and everyone also drank their cups. "Erlong, I said just now that I wanted to enshrine you as Viscount Tiandou, but you all refused, so what should I reward?" Xueye Great looked at Liu Erlong and said, "Why don''t it be like this, from the Qinglong Royal Academy in the future? All funds are provided by the national treasury, and the Azure Dragon team is also given to each student with one million gold soul coins!" "Thank you for your kindness!" Liu Erlong readily agreed. Before coming, Chu Qin had already said that no rewards will be granted, but all rewards will be taken! Emperor Xue Ye smiled and nodded, then looked at Ning Fengzhi, "Sect Master Ning, you said before that Ling Nu is also in the Azure Dragon team, I don''t know who it is?" "Thanks to your majesty!" Ning Fengzhiqian smiled and pointed at Ning Rongrong. "The little girl is exactly Ning Rongrong!" "Sure enough, everyone is pretty!" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Ning Rongrong with a gentle smile, "Sect Master Ning, Lingnv shouldn''t be married yet? Why not, Lingnv can tell me whoever sees any prince and minister''s son. , I will give you a marriage!" "No need, Your Majesty!" Ning Rong Rongning Fengzhi said in unison. Immediately afterwards, Ning Fengzhi said, "Little girl Rongrong, she already has a part in her heart!" "Oh, who is it?" Emperor Xue Ye said with interest. "His name is Chu Qin, presumably your Majesty should know!" Ning Fengzhi replied. "Chu Qin... but the youngest soul king in the Azure Dragon Academy?" Great Emperor Xue Ye raised his brows, "Why didn''t he show up today?" "Return to Your Majesty!" Ning Fengzhi said, "Chu Qin did not participate in the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, so he did not attend!" "He didn''t participate!" The Great Xue Ye said in surprise, "Why is this? No, this day, the first genius of the Dou Empire, I must meet! Since Chu and Qin are the wise son-in-law of Ning Sect Master, please Ning Sovereign takes a trip to Qinglong Academy on my behalf!" "Good!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "Since Sect Master Ning''s daughter already has her own heart!" The Great Xueye turned to Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing said to all the women, "Then what about you? Can you also have a heart!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu, Dugu Goose and the others responded in unison. "All of them!" The Great Xue Ye said in surprise. In fact, the emperor Xueye''s purpose is very clear. It seems that he will reward the women. In fact, he is trying to find a way to keep these excellent genes in the Tiandou imperial family. In this way, the Tiandou empire will grow even stronger! Chapter 139: Tang Yuehua However, his wishful thinking may be wrong! "Thank your Majesty for your kindness!" Liu Erlong said, "But your Majesty doesn''t have to ask anymore. The women of the Qinglong team are all Chu and Qin women!" "what!" Hearing these words, the emperor Xue Ye and Prince Xue Xing were all surprised. "My Heaven Dou Empire''s strongest women''s team has one person in my mind?" The Great Xue Ye couldn''t help but said. Then he cast his gaze on Ning Fengzhi, who just smiled. It seems that Ning Fengzhi knew about it a long time ago! At this moment, Xue Ye, who was a great emperor of a generation, was shocked! So many outstanding women, even the sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, are all Chu and Qin women! What is this sacred Chu Qin! At the same time, Emperor Xue Ye was a little angry. A Chu Qin disrupted all his plans! Prince Xue Xing is also angry! You know, the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect is on the side of the prince Xue Qinghe, and now Ning Rongrong and Chu Qin are in a relationship between men and women, then Chu Qin will inevitably become a formidable enemy on the road to the emperor of Xue Beng! Prince Xue Xing had an idea, he must eliminate this person while Chu and Qin''s wings are not full! "Yes, Your Majesty!" Liu Erlong replied calmly. Prince Xue Xing was even more surprised, but he was secretly relieved. Although Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and others are all Chu and Qin women, but Zi Ji shouldn''t be? I still have a chance! "Sect Master Ning, who is this Chu Qin?" The Great Xueye asked Ning Fengzhi, "Which sect or family?" "Your Majesty, Chu Qin is not from the Douluo Continent, he...!" Ning Fengzhi replied. "I have no family, no family, and no family!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded outside the door! Hearing this, everyone was shocked and cast their gazes. I saw Chu Qin wearing a long black dress, walking in unhurriedly! "Are you?" The Great Emperor Xueye condensed slightly and asked. "Your Majesty, he is Chu Qin!" Ning Fengzhi said. "Oh!" The emperor Xue Ye suddenly opened his pupils and looked at Chu Qin. But I saw that Chu Qin walked to the side of Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, and smiled at the second daughter, "Zi Ji, Erlong, I''m sorry, I''m late!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xue Ye frowned, and Prince Xue Xing''s expression changed in shock! Chu Qin''s voice was very intimate just now, and it is obvious that Zi Ji and Liu Erlong also have a lot to do with him! "Bold Chu Qin, see your Majesty, why didn''t you kneel!" Prince Xue Xing took advantage of the situation and said angrily. He had long seen Chu Qin displeased, and now the Zi Ji he coveted was also snatched away by him! "Emperor Xueye!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Uncle Ning just said that I am not from the Douluo Continent, let alone from the Heaven Dou Empire, so there should be no need to kneel!" If it were someone else, Xueye Great Emperor would definitely be angry. However, Chu and Qin were the great hero of the Heaven Dou Empire and the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Coupled with the talent of Chu and Qin against the heavens, if he was angry at this time, it would appear that he, the great emperor, was very ignorant! "It''s okay, don''t kneel if you don''t kneel!" Emperor Xue Ye replied, and then smiled at Chu Qin, "Are you Chu Qin?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. His power has completely surpassed the Xueye Great Emperor, and he was polite to the latter, probably because he didn''t want to cause trouble. "Sure enough, he is a talented person!" The Great Xue Ye exclaimed, "Just now you said that you are not from the Douluo Continent, so where do you come from?" "The emperor, my father has an order! I can''t tell anyone about my origin!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Oh, can''t even I say it?" The corner of Emperor Xueye''s mouth slanted. "Your Majesty, Chu Qin''s life experience is so secret that I don''t even know it!" Ning Fengzhi said, "Your Majesty, don''t ask more." Ning Fengzhi was a little scared. He was afraid that the character of Chu Qin Jieyu would collide with Emperor Xueye, causing both of them to be unhappy. At that time, Ning Fengzhi will be caught in the middle, it will be difficult to be a man! Right now, Prince Xue Xing was a little unhappy! He just wanted to watch the conflict between Xueye Great Emperor and Chu and Qin, and Ning Fengzhi! So, adding fuel and jealousy, "Sect Master Ning, what do you mean by these words! The great emperor is the ruler of the Heaven Dou Empire. Whether or not a member of the Heaven Dou Empire, he should be the only one who listens to him when he comes here!" Upon hearing this, both Bone Douluo and Ning Rongrong''s pupils shrank slightly. "All right, Chu Qin?" But I saw that Emperor Xueye nodded and smiled and said, "Today is the celebration banquet of your Qinglong Royal Academy. Apart from anything else, I have a drink with you young talents!" Obviously, Xue Ye Great Emperor was not inspired by Prince Xue Xing. He did not want to offend Chu and Qin. Chu Qin naturally didn''t care about anything anymore, after taking a seat, he began to drink happily! I was too crazy with Qian Renxue just now, he needs to make up! "That''s right!" The Great Xueye continued, "For you, I have invited a piano master to talk about music for all the young talents!" "Dare to ask your Majesty, which grandmaster is it?" Ning Fengzhi asked. "Sect Master Ning can guess!" Xue Ye said, "This woman''s piano skill is the best in Douluo Continent! There is still a big connection with you three sects!" "Your Majesty, could it be that..." Ning Fengzhi said in surprise. At this moment, Xue Qinghe walked in. Xue Qinghe first saw Chu Qin, and after secretly showing him a sweet smile, he walked towards Emperor Xue Ye. "Father, Master Yuexuanxuan, Master Yuehua, are already waiting outside the hall!" When Chu Qin heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. He did not expect that Emperor Xue Ye would invite Tang Yuehua! If he remembers correctly, Tang Yuehua is also the goddess of the system! "Oh, here it is!" Emperor Xue Ye smiled and said, "Please!" Immediately afterwards, a Meiyun woman in a palace costume, accompanied by a few purple-clothed women, walked into the hall gracefully! Walking into the palace, Tang Yuehua''s first impression is grace and luxury, and the country''s beauty is fragrant! At first glance, she seemed to be twenty-seven or eight-year-old, but her eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, which was by no means comparable to a twenty-seven- or eight-year-old woman. The silver palace dress looks so fit when worn on her body. In terms of her temperament alone, I am afraid that only Pope Bibi Dong of Wuhun Temple can compare with her. The difference is that she does not have the pressure on Bibi Dong, but she is no less noble. Moreover, there was no half of the spirit power fluctuations in this woman, and she was obviously not a spirit master. And her figure is also the only one in the world. Under the silver palace dress, there is a plump body, especially on the chest, with a feeling that is ready to come out. The underside of the silver palace dress, like a cheongsam, is branched from both sides. Inside, you can see two beautiful legs in black silk! Chu Qin saw his eyes shine brightly, unconsciously unlocking the ability of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. I almost couldn''t hold it back! "Master Yuexuan, Tang Yuehua, see your Majesty!" Tang Yuehua bowed slightly and bowed to Emperor Xueye. In the beautiful rhyme of the sound, there are some just right tacts. "Lord Tang Xuan exempts the gift!" The Great Xue Ye smiled softly at Tang Yuehua. Chapter 140: Different goddess mission Chu Qin suddenly saw some clues. The Great Xue Ye was so lukewarm to everyone, even if it was a smile, it was also the kind of smile with majesty, but Tang Yuehua was so gentle! "...Xue Ye, old boy, can''t..." Chu Qin frowned. "The host guessed right!" The system prompt sounded, "Emperor Xue Ye has a secret love for Tang Yuehua. However, Emperor Xue Ye, Tang Yuehua''s father, and Haotian Sect have some lingering hatred. Therefore, Tang Yuehua has always been I don¡¯t want to see Emperor Xueye. Fortunately, Emperor Xueye is also a gentleman. As an emperor, he doesn¡¯t force Tang Yuehua." "Tang Yuehua''s father? Isn''t that Tang Hao''s father?" Chu Qin frowned, "The Great Xueye has an enemy against him!" "Otherwise, Clear Sky School is located in the Tiandou Empire, how could it support the Star Luo Empire!" the system responded. Chu Qin suddenly understood that it turned out that Xue Ye was secretly in love with Tang Yuehua, and Tang Yuehua didn''t like Xue Ye. "Xue Ye, you have no chance!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. Next, Tang Yuehua sat in the center of the main hall, Qianqianyu fingers began to pluck the delicate and elegant Guqin in front of him! In an instant, the moving sound of the music was floating in the empty hall! Tang Yuehua is worthy of being the master of Qin Yin. When the music is played, the people in the hall are pleasing to the eye, wide-hearted and happy, as if completely indulged in her moving music! Chu Qin was also one of them, and he found that Tang Yuehua''s music not only brought spiritual and auditory enjoyment, but also made Chu Qin feel the spirit power and internal power in his body, and he would regularly operate on its own. And, it seems that they are beginning to blend together! This immediately surprised Chu and Qin. You must know that soul power and internal power belong to two different cultivation systems. Even Chu and Qin cannot integrate them with each other. When using them, they can only mobilize soul power on one side. , On the one hand, mobilize internal forces! At this moment, these two different forces broke the barrier in Tang Yuehua''s elegant piano sound. The two parallel lines began to lean towards each other slightly! Chu Qin was overjoyed in his heart, and he decided not to miss this opportunity. I closed my eyes and began to listen to the mystery from Tang Yuehua''s music, as well as the operation route of the soul power and internal power in the body. I have to say that Chu Qin is also a talented person, and soon he found some rules, and then he secretly urged the fusion of the two forces! With the passage of time, Tang Yuehua''s music gradually reached its climax, and Chu Qin''s body surface also bloomed with some visible white and almost colorless power. Soon, these two forces began to merge with each other. The **** is the soul power of Douluo Continent, and the other one is, without a doubt, internal power! Seeing this scene, everyone turned their eyes to Chu Qin, including Tang Yuehua. She just stopped playing and looked at Chu Qin with some incredible eyes! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Tang Yuehua found that Chu Qin in front of her was so seductive and comforting her soul! Of course, it''s just that. She doesn''t have the heart and soul of too many girls. "Master Tang Xuan, can you not stop!" Chu Qin closed his eyes, his face twitched. Tang Yuehua stopped, causing the power he had already merged to begin to chaos again. Although Tang Yuehua was puzzled, she didn''t refuse Chu Qin''s request and continued to play! The Great Xue Ye frowned when he saw this scene! Others don''t know, but he knows Tang Yuehua very well. As soon as Tang Yuehua''s tune fell, she would not replay it again. Even this time when Tang Yuehua was invited out, it was the result of Emperor Xue Ye who sent people to urge him for a month, and Tang Yuehua barely entered the palace to play a song! But now, Chu Qin asked her to start playing again! Ning Fengzhi also knew this, and had pursued Tang Yuehua. After all, she was a beautiful woman who could play the Divine Comedy of Immortal Music. Which man could refuse such a woman. Especially, Ning Fengzhi and Xueye, such a sentimental and romantic group of wives and concubines! After Tang Yuehua''s melody continued to sound, the power of Chu and Qin began to merge again. Not only that, under everyone''s attention, Chu Qin''s power began to follow Tang Yuehua''s melody and began to release! Soon, this power began to entangle and jump around Tang Yuehua''s elegant body. At a glance, it seemed that these powers were just like what Tang Yuehua played! Tang Yuehua was shocked at once, as if she had found a confidant. "This, Chu Qin''s spirit power and Tang Xuan''s melody have blended!" Ning Fengzhi exclaimed. And in the next moment, Chu Qin''s spirit power actually began to pour into Tang Yuehua''s body! In an instant, two golden rays of light gush out from the bodies of Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua at the same time! At this moment, Chu Qin''s spirit power directly increased by one level due to the fusion of internal forces, making him reach level 89! Only one level short, Chu Qin can reach level ninety, obtain a spirit ring, and he will be promoted to Title Douluo completely! On the other hand, Tang Yuehua has been promoted from level 9 to level 10! Although for the average person, upgrading from level 9 to level 10, especially at Tang Yuehua''s age, it is not worth the excitement at all! But for Tang Yuehua, it was a big surprise! Because even though Tang Yuehua is a descendant of the Haotian Sect, her martial soul is a mutant martial soul, which prevents her from reaching level ten in her life. Now, her spirit power has increased! "Yuehua''s spirit power has increased!" Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xueye said in surprise at the same time! "My bottleneck has been broken!" Tang Yuehua also said with surprise in her heart. Tang Yuehua didn''t overexpress, she closed her eyes, plucking the strings while feeling the soul power in her body! She repeatedly confirmed that it was really level ten! Finally, with the fall of Tang Yuehua''s song again, the power around Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua finally disappeared! At this time, Tang Yuehua finally couldn''t help it, put down the strings, walked to Chu Qin''s front, and performed court etiquette, "Thank you, son, for your kindness!" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. He didn''t know what happened. "Master Yuehuaxuan, your spirit power has really broken through tenth level?" At this moment, Emperor Xueye stepped off the dragon platform and asked towards Tang Yuehua. Ning Fengzhi also stood up and walked over. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently. Chu Qin suddenly realized that he certainly knew about Tang Yuehua''s lifelong ninth level, so Tang Yuehua would bow to himself! "This, what''s going on!" Rao was so puzzled, Chu Qin said, he didn''t do anything at all! "Host, Tang Yuehua''s soul power is stagnant because her meridians are blocked!" The system explained, "and just now, your internal power resonates with Tang Yuehua. When you open the Ren Du two channels, you will integrate your soul power and internal power. At the same time, Tang Yuehua''s meridians were accidentally opened at the same time, so she would break through the shackles! People in Douluo Continent didn''t know to open meridians and had no internal strength, so they couldn''t!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin said clearly in his heart, "System, how do I feel that you made up this!" "Well, I made it up!" the system replied. "Host, this is part of Tang Yuehua''s mission." "Goddess mission?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Yes, doesn''t the host always feel that these women are obtained by the system? Then this time, something different!" "The goddess mission this time is that the host takes Tang Yuehua as a girlfriend by relying on her charm and appearance! After the mission is completed, she will get 100% of Tang Yuehua''s favorability, and she will have a dragon-shaped shield soul bone attached for 200,000 years!" "Do you rely on your own charm!" Chu Qin said with joy. "Hmm! Host, come on! The system has already created a chance for Tang Yuehua for you!" Chapter 141: Tang Yuehua broke the shackles At this time, Tang Yuehua told everyone that she was only at level 9 because of her mutant spirit! Everyone knew the reason for Tang Yuehua''s excitement! Tang Yuehua is like Ning Fengzhi, who can only reach level 79 in his lifetime! And if one day, Ning Fengzhi could reach level 80, he might be even more excited than Tang Yuehua! At this time, Tang Yuehua once again thanked Chu Qin, "Master, thank you again for your help! Dare to ask his honorable name!" "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Thank you, Master Chu!" Tang Yuehua replied, "Master Chu, I''m a little curious, how did you break through the shackles for me?" When everyone heard the words, they were also a little curious. They all looked at Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua, they did not touch each other, the only strange thing was that the spirit power resonance between Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua just now! "Actually, I don''t know either!" Chu Qin said bluntly. At this time, you can actually pretend to be forceful, but Chu Qin didn''t want to fool Tang Yuehua. "The son is humble!" Tang Yuehua replied with a smile, "Since the son is unwilling to speak, it is inconvenient for Yuehua to ask more. Son, I live in Yuexuan not far from the queen. Today''s grace is remembered by Yuehua. My heart, in the future, where the son will be useful to Yuehua, Yuehua is obliged!" "Good!" Chu Qin didn''t turn down too much. After all, Tang Yuehua will be his sooner or later! "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua said no more, turning to the Great Xueye, "Your Majesty, Yuehua has finished playing, and Yuexuan still has something to deal with urgently, so let''s leave! "Yeah! Qinghe, give me the Lord Yuehuaxuan!" The Great Xueye said towards Xueqinghe. "Yes, Father!" Xue Qinghe nodded. Then Xue Qinghe sent Tang Yuehua away. "Emperor Xueye! Master Yuehuaxuan''s performance is over! This celebration banquet is almost over, then we will leave!" Chu Qin also said towards Emperor Xueye. "Okay!" The Great Xue Ye nodded. At the same time, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo also left with Chu Qin and them. "Chu Qin, when did you return to the capital of the Heaven Dou Emperor?" Ning Fengzhi asked Chu and Qin when he walked out of the palace. "I just came back yesterday!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I thought, I will take Rongrong to see you in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in the next two days!" "Hahaha, okay!" Ning Fengzhi laughed, "Why should you say the original thing! You must come, I will set up a banquet in the Qibao Liuli Sect, and I will treat you well!" Ning Fengzhi, Chu Qin''s son-in-law, was very optimistic. "Thank you Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, I have another doubt!" Ning Fengzhi continued. "Uncle Ning wanted to say, how can I cure Tang Yuehua, right?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s you!" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, "Tang Yuehua, because of his martial arts flaws, he has only a ninth level for life. At the beginning, Sect Master Haotian, for this matter, it was useless to search for many doctors in Douluo Continent! Unexpectedly, You can solve it as soon as you make a move! Chu Qin, my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda..." "Uncle Ning, this is actually just a coincidence!" Chu Qin replied, "I''m sorry, except for Qiluo Tulip, I can''t find any way to make your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower break through the shackles!" "Oh, then forget it!" Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly and patted Chu Qin on the shoulder. "I just talked casually!" "Don''t worry, if you encounter fairy grass like Qiluo Tulip again, I will definitely keep it for you!" "it is good!" With that, Ning Fengzhi and Chu Qin walked out of the palace in stride. After they were all gone, Prince Xue Xing, with two middle-aged cronies under his command, also walked out of the hall! "His Royal Highness!" a trusted believer said, "This Chu Qin is so talented. Just now he cultivated his spirit power. Although he couldn''t see the true level for some reason, he was at least not weaker than the soul emperor! Twenty-year-old soul Emperor, I am afraid there will be no limit in the future!" "Yes! Chu Qin is so close to Ning Fengzhi, and Ning Fengzhi is Xue Qinghe''s teacher again!" another cronies continued. "I know this!" Prince Xue Xing stared at the people who left, especially when he looked at Zi Ji''s back, that twisted waist and hips, his pupils shrank, "However, Dugubo''s granddaughter is also Chu Qin. Dugu Bo has always been by his side, and we may not be able to start!" "Prince rest assured!" The first person said profusely, "Dugu Bo always has only one person. He has no three heads and six arms. We can always find opportunities to attack Chu Qin or the woman next to him! I have investigated, this Chu Qin is a love Kind of, attaches great importance to his own woman, if we can catch a threat like this, Chu Qin will not let us push!" "Then Zi Ji will do it!" Prince Xue Xing said with a faint smile, "Her spirit power should be at the side of the soul king, you should be careful, remember, you must get the job!" "Yes!" ... When Chu Qin and others returned to Qinglong Academy, Ah Yin greeted him. "A Yin, how are you still used to living?" Chu Qin asked with a smile first. "Well, everything is used to it!" A Yin smiled and nodded. "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, there should be nothing to do now, right?" Xiao Wu asked. "What are you going to do?" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant voice. "Nothing!" Xiao Wu replied, holding Zi Ji''s arm, "If there is nothing wrong, then I will go back to the room with sister Zi Ji to cultivate soul power!" "Xiao Wu, when have you been so serious!" Chu Qin narrowed his eyelids. "People are serious!" Xiao Wu replied. "Humph!" Chu Qin pouted, "Zi Ji confessed honestly, what is Xiao Wu asking you for!" Hearing the words, Zi Ji glanced at Xiao Wu, who shook his head and signaled Zi Ji not to tell Chu Qin! However, Zi Ji still leaned into Chu Qin''s ear and said softly, "She is learning how to squeeze you out!" When Chu Qin heard it, the roots of his ears were slightly red! "Xiao Wu, you!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "Don''t say it!" Xiao Wu''s face blushed. "No, how old are you!" Chu Qin replied, "I can''t learn from Zi Ji, you and Zi Ji follow me to learn the piano!" "Study the piano?" Xiao Wu and Zi Ji said in surprise in unison. "Yes, it''s not just you!" Chu Qin continued, "The two dragons, Rongrong, Zhuqing, are still Yanyan Lingling, Bing''er, Xuewu Yueer, you all have to go! Also, let me inform Qiu''er and Huowu, Zhuyun! "Ah, all go!" The women were surprised. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded, "Playing the piano can not only cultivate sentiment, but also eliminate some of your messy thoughts!" In the last sentence, Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and Xiao Wu in particular! "Then, where do we go to learn the piano?" the girls asked at the same time. "You''ll know when you get to the place tomorrow." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "God is mysterious!" "There must be something!" "Isn''t it related to the master Yuexuanxuan today?" The women said with suspicion. "Zi Ji, which two''s turn is it tonight?" Chu Qin hurriedly turned to Zi Ji and asked after being guessed by the girls. "Me and Erlong!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately hugged Zi Ji and Liu Erlong and walked to his room! After entering the room, Zi Ji and Liu Erlong closed the door tightly, and consciously began to undress and undress! Chapter 142: Goodbye Gu Yuena "Don''t worry, you two!" Chu Qin stopped them! "Ah! Chu Qin, aren''t you always anxious than us?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. "This time is different!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Before this, I want to teach you a secret!" "What is it?" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong said in unison. "Long Shen Yu!" Chu Qin replied. "Dragon God, isn''t this one of the secrets of the Dragon Clan?" Zi Ji asked in surprise, "The lord taught you!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly, "Zi Ji, you shouldn''t be able to?" Zi Ji shook her head. Although she is also the Dragon King, but the Dragon God Royal, but one of the highest secrets of the Dragon Clan, the emperor will never see it. "I know you won''t!" Chu Qin squinted, "Unfortunately, the Dragon God Yu can only be imparted to the Dragon-type Martial Spirit or the Dragon-type Soul Beast, otherwise I would have passed it on to all of you!" "Chu and Qin, the Dragon God is the secret of the dragon clan!" Zi Ji asked in doubt, "if you teach us, will the Lord be angry!" "Master, of course you won''t be angry!" Before Chu Qin spoke, a charming voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, the space around the Chu and Qin people collapsed, and a beautiful figure came out of it! Three thousand silver hair scattered, bright purple eyes, beautiful face, graceful figure, together under that unique chain mail, form a beautiful shadow, who is not Gu Yuena! "Naer!" Chu Qin said overjoyed. "Master!" Zi Ji immediately knelt down and said subconsciously. "Well, it''s me!" Gu Yuena smiled at Chu Qin, and then she looked at Zi Ji and said, "Zi Ji, this is not the Star Dou Forest. You don''t need to kneel on me! What''s more, you are also Chu Qin''s person. , Even in the Star Dou Great Forest, there is no need to be so polite!" "Yes!" Zi Ji got up and said when he heard the words. "Na''er, why are you here!" Chu Qin said with surprise and joy. "I miss you!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Um, didn''t you mean that there would be danger when walking out of the Star Dou Forest?" Chu Qin said with a slight worry. "Occasionally once or twice, it shouldn''t be there!" Gu Yuena replied, "Chu Qin, I have recovered a lot because of your special treatment. Today, I just recovered to be able to teleport over long distances in the first place. I think of you!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately embraced Gu Yuena in his arms, "I miss you too!" "Yeah!" Feeling Chu Qin''s long-lost warm embrace, Gu Yuena Xiaoniao said with a smile. "Chu Qin, this is..." At this moment, Liu Erlong said. "Oh, yes, Erlong, let me introduce to you!" Chu Qin nodded immediately, "Gu Yuena, the lord of soul beasts! Your soul bones are all given to you by her!" "Na''er, her name is Erlong!" "Hello, sister Erlong!" Gu Yuena immediately stretched out her hand. "Sister Yuena, you are so beautiful!" Liu Erlong couldn''t help saying. Always staying beside Chu Qin, who is like a cloud, Liu Erlong''s aesthetics is already extremely high! However, Liu Erlong felt that Gu Yuena in front of her was definitely the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Perhaps only Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu could compete. "Thank you, Sister Erlong!" Gu Yuena replied, and then she took out the white Jingjing, the medicine bottle, and looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, I''m leaving soon, and give me another massage. Right!" "Ah, come directly?" Chu Qin asked with some surprise in his excitement. "Well, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!" Gu Yuena replied, "and..." She looked at Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, both of which had already taken off their coats at this moment. Both women are wearing thin gauze and can see the perfect scenery inside! "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin started doing a full-body spa for Gu Yuena according to the previous technique! Originally, Zi Ji was somewhat restrained, after all, Gu Yuena was the lord of soul beasts, the real body of Dragon God! However, when she saw that Gu Yuena was so open, she no longer restrained anything, and followed Liu Erlong and Chu Qin to start a full-body massage for Gu Yuena! Half an hour later, after receiving Chu Qin''s treatment, Gu Yuena kissed Chu Qin goodbye with satisfaction! When she left, Gu Yuena left a message and would come to Chu Qin from time to time. Immediately afterwards, he began to discuss with Liu Erlong and Zi Ji! The next day, all the girls put on their clothes and walked out of Qinglong Academy. Except A Yin and Wang Qiu''er who didn''t go, the other women went. A Yin and Tang Yuehua must know each other, so Chu Qin didn''t let her accompany her, but Wang Qiu''er and Zi Ji didn''t like playing the piano, so Chu Qin let Qiu''er and Zi Ji stay with A Yin. In addition, Chu Qin asked Su Da to stay to protect the two of them. Along the way, Chu Qin''s Yan Value Heavenly Group attracted the attention of countless people! All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred look at Chu Qin! However, none of them dared to approach, because Chu Qin deliberately let Dugu Bo release some spirit power pressure! The biting cold on Dugu Bo''s body immediately made everyone retreat. At this moment, a group of people swaggered to the front of an elegant five-story building! This building does not have too many ornate decorations, and it gives a sense of elegance and simplicity! "Yuexuan!" Seeing the two characters on the door, the women said in unison. "Sure enough, I guessed it right!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "Yesterday, when I saw Chu Qin, I was with Yuexuanxuan master Tang Yuehua, and there was something wrong!" "Chu Qin, it seems that you are looking at Master Yue Xuanxuan again?" Xiao Wu also followed. "Hush!" Chu Qin gathered all the girls together and whispered, "I came to Yuexuan, indeed I came to Tang Yuehua! But this time, none of you are allowed to say anything!" "Why?" the women asked together. "There is no why!" Chu Qin replied, "You are all my wingmen! Remember, you must never disclose it, especially to Tang Yuehua!" This time it was different. Chu Qin didn''t have a systematic favorability bonus, and he couldn''t make Tang Yuehua feel too abrupt! He has already thought about it, and he will be in love for a long time! This time, he has to take his time! "What is a wingman!" the women asked together. "No, nothing!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, I think you are worrying too much!" Huo Wu paused, and said, "With your charm, it is not easy to conquer the Lord Yue Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan Xuan with your charm!" "Huo Wu, do you really think so?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah! Sisters, I must think so too!" "Hmm!" The women nodded together. Xi Shi is in the eyes of the lover, not to mention that Chu Qin is really handsome and charming! They believed that Tang Yuehua would surrender soon, just like them! "Well then!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "However, I want you to come to Yuexuan. Apart from looking for Tang Yuehua, the most important thing is that you have to learn the piano for me!" "Good!" the women said in unison. Following that, Chu Qin led the girls and walked into Yuexuan gracefully! Seeing the unique temperament and beauty of Chu Qin and the other girls, some purple-clothed women immediately greeted them, "Dare to ask all the distinguished guests, who are you looking for!" "Let''s tease your master Xuan, Tang Yuehua!" Ning Rongrong said first. Chu Qin and the girls couldn''t help but give Ning Rongrong a faint look. Chu Qin just said, not too direct, Ning Rongrong is better, straight to the point! Ning Rongrong realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly covered his mouth. Chu Qin said, "My name is Chu Qin, and I have something to ask for the master of your house. As for them, they are here to learn piano art!!" "Isn''t it the same as what I said!" Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and smiled sweetly. "So that''s the case, Master Chu, please come with me!" The purple-clothed woman gently turned towards Chu Qindao. With Chu Qin''s face value, no matter which girl it is, I am afraid I can''t bear to turn away! Chapter 143: Chu Qin teasing sister! Fierce Zi Ji Under the leadership of the purple-clothed woman, Chu and Qin''s group quickly came to the top floor of Yuexuan. Here is like a hall-like bedroom, you can see that there are quiet and elegant decorations, and dozens of elegant guqins are placed in the middle. In addition, it was filled with all kinds of potted plants. At this moment, a beautiful and charming woman in a blue palace dress was trimming the potted plants. Who was it if it wasn''t Tang Yuehua? From this perspective, Tang Yuehua''s posture is even more attractive, especially her round buttocks. At this moment, Chu Qin couldn''t help it faintly, his pupils darkly turned white! "Master Xuan, a guest is here!" The purple-clothed woman whispered towards Tang Yuehua. When Tang Yuehua heard the words, she turned slightly, and after seeing Chu Qin''s figure, she immediately put down her scissors and greeted him with joy, "Master Chu, you guys, why are you here!" Only then did Chu Qin reduce the perspective power of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm, and replied, smiling and saying, "Lord Tang Xuan, are you welcome!" "Welcome, welcome!" Tang Yuehua immediately replied with a smile, "Master Chu has great kindness to me, Yuehua, always welcome Master Chu!" "Lord Tang Xuan, I am here today just for one thing!" Chu Qin continued. "Master Chu, but it''s okay to say it!" Tang Yuehua replied. "These women are all my women!" Chu Qin pointed to the women behind him without concealment, and introduced to Tang Yuehua. Upon hearing this, Tang Yuehua immediately smiled at the girls. "They heard Lord Tang Xuan''s piano sound yesterday, and they all want to learn!" Chu Qin replied, "I don''t know, Lord Tang Xuan will not accept it!" "Since Young Master Chu entrusted him, how dare you not accept it!" Tang Yuehua replied, "Moreover, Young Master Chu''s women are all slim and beautiful, and they must be ingenious, so they don''t have to follow Yue Xuan''s teacher. If Young Master Chu doesn''t dislike it, Yuehua can teach them personally!" "That''s naturally better!" Chu Qin nodded. "Thank you Lord Xuan!" Xiao Wu and the other women replied together. "Master Chu, do you want to learn?" Tang Yuehua turned to Chu Qindao. "Do you think I am suitable?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course it fits!" Tang Yuehua affirmed, "A man who learns the piano can increase his demeanor! What''s more, the piano not only calms people''s hearts, but also cultivates sentiment!" "Then I, learn too!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Yier, order to go down, no one is allowed to come up and disturb without my order!" Tang Yuehua said towards the purple-clothed woman. At the same time, Qinglong Academy. A group of black figures, probably dozens of people, appeared on the periphery of Qinglong Academy. "Lao Niu, are you sure? Dugu Bo is not there?" An old sharp voice sounded. "Don''t worry, Lao Ma! Dugu Bo has already gone to Yuexuan with Chu Qin and the others, and now there are only two women with a girl!" Another hoarse voice said. "We have a quick fight, and according to His Royal Highness''s instructions, the one with the biggest **** is kept, and the other two are just scratched!" Old Niu replied. "Yes!" After hearing the words, everyone immediately rushed into the Qinglong Academy like a gust of wind. Obviously, these people are not weak in spirit power, but are well-trained killers! At this moment, in a courtyard of Qinglong College, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er are lying on the sun loungers and sunbathing. Ah Yin is using his soul power to help take care of the flowers and plants! "Buddenly everyone is gone, and it''s still a bit quiet!" Zi Ji smiled pleasantly. "Sister Ziji, let me ask you a question!" Wang Qiuer said. "Well, Qiu''er, ask!" Zi Ji smiled. "Sister Ziji, you are a soul beast, how can you like humans!" Wang Qiuer asked. "I don''t know this either." Zi Ji thought for a moment. "Maybe Chu Qin is different from other humans! Qiu''er, don''t you feel that way?" "I...I don''t know!" Wang Qiuer shook her head in confusion and replied. "Then Qiu''er, let me ask you, how do you feel about Chu Qin?" Zi Ji said with interest. "Brother Chu Qin is very good to me!" Wang Qiu''er replied, "He helped me out of the claws of Emperor Tian, ??and gave me soul bones. He took good care of me. He is a particularly good person!" "Then Qiu''er, if I let you marry your brother Chu Qin, would you like it?" Zi Ji asked. "Ah..." Wang Qiu''er was taken aback for a moment, her big eyes blinked, and she fell into thinking. Chu Qin treats her well, but she doesn''t like humans very much. At this time, she prefers spirit beasts! If one day, she can meet a handsome soul beast, she... "Get out of here!" When Wang Qiu''er was having a dream of spring, Zi Ji''s voice interrupted her fantasy! Wang Qiu''er and A Yin were shocked immediately! And the black shadows who sneaked into the Blue Dragon Academy also sprang out from the dark one by one. "Unexpectedly, a little soul king could have such a keen observation power!" Niu Mang smiled faintly. "Soul King!" Zi Ji smiled contemptuously, but did not refute. Instead he continued to sneer, "Who are you?" "Can''t you see this yet?" Ma Jiu sneered, "We are here to kill you!" "Only you, I''m afraid it''s not enough for our three sisters to stuff their teeth!" Wang Qiu''er said with her beautiful eyes. "Funny, three little girls!" Niu Mang said sharply, three yellow, three purple and one black under his feet, seven spirit rings lit up, and at the same time an "old scalper" appeared behind him! At the same time, the horse eagle also showed the same spirit ring as Niu Mang, as well as his own spirit, the evil spirit horse! After the spirit ring of the martial arts was revealed, the arrogance of Niu Mang, Horse and Buzzard became more arrogant. The former said coldly, "How about it, do you dare to be arrogant now? Well, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we can let it go. The three of you live in one life!" However, not only did Zi Ji not kneel down to beg for mercy, but also did not have the slightest panic or fear. On the contrary, she appeared to be particularly calm! At this moment, on the contrary, Niu Mang Ma Jiu and others panicked, and they were thinking, is it possible that these three women are confident? Could it be that Dugu Bo didn''t go to Yuexuan? At this moment, some golden rattans entangled in their direction. Obviously, this is Ah Yin''s shot. Niu Mang and Ma Jiu were immediately shocked when they saw this strange "Blue Silver Grass", they immediately urged their spirit power to resist! However, Ah Yin is a genuine one hundred thousand year soul beast, you must know that even the weakest one hundred thousand year soul beast is equivalent to a human being''s ninety-fifth level titled Douluo! Therefore, I saw Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Emperor Cane! Just like breaking the yuba, it easily broke the body protection spirit power of the bull, mang, horse and eagle, and knocked them out directly! Seeing this astonishing scene, the remaining dozens of people were suddenly shocked, and their spirit rings were revealed one by one. Unexpectedly, the weakest is the Soul Venerable! However, the next moment, they saw a scene they will never forget. The Zi Ji in front of her turned into a Hell Demon Dragon King with a length of tens of meters! Just her pupils, everyone will be shuddered at a glance. In the past, Zi Ji still needed to seal her own strength, but following Chu Qin, she has become extremely bold and hardly needs to hide her strength! Therefore, the current Zi Ji is a veritable 200,000-year-old beast! At this time, everyone had only one thought, and that was to escape! Zi Ji, who could reveal her real body, would let them go, seeing a purple flame spouting from the mouth of the Hell Demon Dragon King. Looking at this turbulent flame, in addition to despair and fear, these people have a deeper hatred in their hearts! Before coming, Prince Xue Xing told them that Zi Ji was just a ghost king! Damn, I really hope that old fellow Xue Xing, come and see for yourself! But in an instant, these people turned into dust and ashes at the same time! Niu Mang and Ma Jiu looked at the behemoth in front of them, and immediately felt the fear from death. Looking at Zi Ji, they crawled back desperately! "You guys, isn''t it arrogant? Go on?" Zi Ji looked at the two, and made a mocking cold language accompanied by Long Yin! "Zi Ji, wait, ask their origin!" At this moment, Ah Yin said. "Well, don''t you say that I almost forgot!" Zi Ji replied. Then she looked at the bull and horse eagle, "Speak, who sent you?" Upon hearing this, Niu Mang and Ma Jiu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then they stiffened in place! A Yin was slightly startled, looked forward, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "They took poison and committed suicide!" Zi Ji frowned when she heard the words, and then sighed, "It''s boring!", followed by a ball of flames that burned them clean! Chapter 144: Qiu Ruoshui Yu Hairou! Xue Xings beauty trick At the same time, Yuexuan. Tang Yuehua led Chu Qin and the girls to the piano table. First, Tang Yuehua sat down and played a piece for everyone. After that, she took out an entry-level piano book and began to patiently teach everyone. To say that among the women of Chu and Qin, the best understanding of piano art is undoubtedly Liu Erlong, who is already good at musical instruments. The slowest learner is Xiao Wu, because she didn''t try to learn at all. Unexpectedly, Chu and Qin learned faster than the other women. Soon, one day passed. Chu Qin took the daughters farewell to Tang Yuehua. "so tired!" Walking out of Yuexuan, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but apply for a lazy waist. "Xiao Wu, you''re still tired!" Ning Rongrong blamed gently, "I saw you sleeping!" "Hehe!" Xiao Wu smiled back, and then took Chu Qin''s arm and said, "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, this piano art is not suitable for me at all, can I stop learning it?" "That won''t work!" Chu Qin replied gently, "You still have to come, and it doesn''t matter if you learn more slowly, don''t forget, the purpose of my looking for you!" "Yes, Xiao Wu, bear with me, for Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing followed. "Well, all right!" Xiao Wu nodded obediently. "By the way, do you think there is a play when I chase Tang Yuehua?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes! There must be!" Dugu Yan first replied, "You didn''t see how much the Lord Yuehuaxuan cared and valued you, and he taught you hand in hand!" "Yeah!" Liu Erlong followed, "I dare not guarantee 100%, but from a woman''s point of view, Tang Yuehua is very interesting to you!" "Hahaha, really? It seems that my brother''s charm is still okay!" Chu Qin laughed loudly when he heard the affirmation of the women. "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun nodded at the same time. "Chu Qin, after a tiring day, let''s have a barbecue!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "You know barbecue!" Chu Qin flicked Xiao Wu''s incense forehead, "Okay, I''m happy today, go to barbecue!" In a blink of an eye, a month passed. Every day, Chu Qin took all the girls to Yuexuan to learn the piano on time. And Tang Yuehua will always teach everyone patiently. Not only because all the girls in Xiao Wu are beauties, they will walk closer together. The most important thing is that Tang Yuehua discovered that these women from Chu and Qin are really talented, even more powerful than the noble children in the palace! It is worth mentioning that Tang Yuehua was especially caring for Chu and Qin, and she taught each time kindly. And Chu Qin, in line with the character of being a **** by being cheap and not taking advantage of it, would wipe out Tang Yuehua every day! Of course, Chu Qin believes that wiping oil is not just taking advantage. The most important thing is that as a master of love, he knows that from time to time skin contact, and under the condition of not resisting both, he will narrow the distance between each other! Prince Snow Star Mansion! "Why, that Chu Qin, or take his women to learn the piano in Yuexuan every day?" Prince Xue Xing asked while looking at the kneeling guard. "Return to His Royal Highness the Prince, yes! Dugu Bo has always been with him, Chu Qin and his women are all inseparable, we can''t find a chance at all!" The guard replied respectfully. "It seems that you can only use that trick!" Prince Xue Xing''s pupils shrank. Originally, Prince Xue Xing thought that without Dugu Bo, he would be able to attack the woman next to Chu Qin, but a month ago, the strong man he dispatched disappeared cleanly, and no news was found! As a result, Xue Xing was terrified! He guessed that there must be other strong people beside Chu Qin! Then you can''t attack, only outsmart! At this moment, another guard walked in and knelt down and said, "His Royal Highness, the beauty you want. I found it for you!" "Who?" Prince Xue Xing asked. The guard replied: "They are both women from Tianshui College, they are as beautiful as jade and slim! Moreover, they and Chu Qin''s Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu, used to be good friends! Let them approach Chu Qin. , It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!" "A girl from Tianshui College!" Prince Xue Xing frowned, "Will you turn back?" "Don''t worry!" the guard replied, "These two women joined the Heaven Dou Empire not long ago and are absolutely loyal! Moreover, their close relatives are in our hands, and it is absolutely impossible to fight back! They are outside now, or the prince will see you ?" "Well, very good!" Prince Xue Xing replied, "Let them come in!" "Yes!" Soon, the guard went out and led two blue-haired women in. Both of them have long blue hair and wore a strong blue outfit! The two look different, one is pure and the other is charming, but they are both extremely beautiful. The figure is even more impeccable, chest and hips are straight, the legs are so slender, and the dress is also very bold. On the way, the two snow-white suet jade legs make people''s eyes a little unmovable! If Shui Bing''er and Chu Qin were here, they would definitely recognize them. It was Qiu Ruoshui, the successor captain of the Tianshui team, and Yu Hairou, the deputy captain! You can clearly see Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou''s faces, a little afraid and uneasy. Seeing the two beautiful figures, Prince Xue Xing''s pupils shrank slightly. For Prince Xue Xing, although the two women in front of him are beautiful, they are too green, far worse than the plump and mature Zi Ji in his heart! So, Prince Xue Xing turned around, carrying his hands on his back, and said coldly, "Know, why are you here?" "I know, Xu Commander said it! Let us sisters seduce men with beauties and find opportunities to get rid of them!" Qiu Ruoshui replied with some fear. "Very good!" Prince Xue Xing said with a faint smile, "The portrait of the person you want to get rid of is on the desktop, let''s see for yourself!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou looked at each other when they heard the words. The former picked up the portrait on the desktop and only glanced at it. The two exclaimed in unison, "Master Chu!" "Why, do you guys know?" Prince Xue Xing turned around, his eyes faintly said. "I don''t know!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou said in unison. Xue Xing heard the words, and squeezed his palm slightly, and a powerful spirit power immediately attracted Qiu Ruoshui, and the latter''s neck was held in Xue Xing''s hands! "Huh, you can''t be deceived when this king!" Prince Xue Xing sneered, "I warn you, I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with Chu Qin. As long as the mission fails, you and your family will die without a place to be buried! " Speaking of Prince Xue Xing threw Qiu Ruoshui out, "Did you hear clearly!" "Yes!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou gritted their teeth, but they replied helplessly. The next day, as usual, Chu Qin led the women to Yuexuan in a carriage. "Master Chu!" Just when Chu and Qin and the others walked to the fifth floor attic, a familiar voice stopped him. When Chu and Qin heard the words, he immediately followed the sound and saw Qian Renxue disguised as Xueqinghe, except for Tang Yuehua, coming! "Xue...His Royal Highness, why are you here!" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Why, don''t Chu Gongzi welcome me!" Xue Qinghe asked with yin and yang strangely. Chapter 145: Lingering with Qian Renxue. "How dare you!" Chu Qin answered with a smile, "Besides, this is Yuexuan, and it''s not my place!" "Yeah, too!" Xue Qinghe replied, "I''m here to sign up for me and my sister Princess Xueke to learn piano art. Unexpectedly, Young Master Chu was also in Yuexuan!" "Xue Ke?" If Chu Qin remembered correctly, Xue Ke was also one of the goddess tasks. But at this time, Chu Qin hadn''t seen Xue Ke, so naturally he couldn''t say that he liked it well. "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Why, what about Lingmei!" Xue Qinghe frowned slightly when he heard the words, and then replied, "Xue Ke doesn''t want to come, I will sign up for her first!" "His Royal Highness, aren''t you afraid that your sister will hold grudges?" Chu Qinyou said quietly. "She didn''t dare, she was afraid of me as a big brother since she was a child!" Xue Qinghe replied. "His Royal Highness, Master Chu!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua walked over and said, "Today''s class may have to be postponed. In addition to His Royal Highness, there are two people from the palace who are coming over." "Who?" Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe said in unison. "Aunt Yuehua, I should know someone from the palace!" Xue Qinghe added towards Tang Yuehua. "That''s not sure, it''s a greeting from His Royal Highness, it should be!" Tang Yuehua nodded, "Anyway, please, please wait a moment." "Xue Xing!" Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe simultaneously shrank their pupils. "Master Chu, can you and I take a step to speak?" Xue Qinghe turned to Chu Qin and asked. "Why not!" Chu Qin replied, "Ziji and two dragons, you are all waiting here, I will come when I go!" After that, Xue Qinghe and Chu Qin walked into a box! As soon as he walked into the box, Xue Qinghe tore off his disguise and turned into Qian Renxue''s appearance. Both of them eagerly kissed together! "Chu Qin, why don''t you come to the imperial palace to find me!" Qian Renxue said with a little bit of complaint. "Xue''er, how can I go to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace?" Chu Qin hugged Qian Renxue tightly, and said with a smile. "I don''t believe it, you can definitely come in!" Qian Renxue replied, "You are both your heart and soul hooked away by Tang Yuehua!" "Okay, I was wrong!" Chu Qin apologized slightly, "No matter how busy I am in the future, I will definitely be with you for one day in seven days!" "One day and one night!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly. "Okay, just one day and one night!" Chu Qin compromised, "However, Xue''er, did you hear that? Xue Xing made people come to Yuexuan. You happened to be here. Will it be against you?" "I''m not afraid!" Qian Renxue replied, "I am safe with Sword Fairy to protect me. It was Chu Qin, that day you and Ning Fengzhi showed your relationship, and Ning Fengzhi was Xue Qinghe''s teacher, and Prince Xue Xing was very You may be regarded as an enemy!" "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" Chu Qin rubbed Qian Renxue''s delicate and perfect cheek, and the corner of his mouth slanted. "Oh, by the way, I want to remind you one thing!" Chu Qin continued. "Ok?" "Does Xue Beng know?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course, the fourth prince, Xue Qinghe''s younger brother! A full-fledged dude, can''t become a climate!" Qian Renxue replied. "You are wrong, Xue''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "When you look at people, you must never look at your appearance. This avalanche is not easy! Think about it carefully, is there anything unexpected about the avalanche!" "When you said that, I remember it!" Qian Renxue opened her eyes, "The previous avalanche, knowledgeable and gifted, talented and intelligent, since the great prince of the Tiandou Empire, the second prince and the third prince were removed by me one after another. After that, he became self-willed...Could it be...he was pretending!" "Well, I will pay attention to Xue Beng! But I can''t get rid of him rashly. He is the only heir to the throne other than Xue Qinghe. If you get rid of him, Emperor Xue Ye will be suspicious!" Qian Renxue continued. "Oh, Xue''er, why are you so tired!" Chu Qin gently stroked Qian Renxue''s hair, "I will do it and take the head of Emperor Xueye directly! It''s not better!" "No!" Qian Renxue shook his head, "Chu Qin, I will never use your power as a last resort! Besides, who said I am tired, I have regarded this plan as a kind of enjoyment for so many years! It''s done all at once, and I''m still not used to it. The most important thing is that I need to get the order from the Spirit Hall!" "Cher, you won''t be addicted by disguising as a man!" "Where is it!" Chu Qin smiled deliberately, then put his hands into Qian Renxue''s clothes. Qian Renxue opened her beautiful eyes immediately, but she soon became enjoying herself. "Xue''er, the course is about to start soon, and you can''t do that!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s further move, Chu Qin stopped him, "Besides, you can''t..." "Then I won''t make you uncomfortable..." Qian Renxue hooked her attractive mouth and knelt down... At this moment, Chu and Qin were a little confused, what books Qian Renxue was reading! Just one word, cool! In the end, Qian Renxue cleaned up the mess, wiped the corners of her mouth, then changed back to the disguise, and walked out of the box one after the other. When the two walked out of the box, there were already two more beautiful shadows beside Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu, and Shui Yue''er. It was Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou! "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou, I really didn''t expect the new students to be you two!" Shui Bing''er looked at her former friend and said in surprise. "Binger, Yueer, Xuewu!!" Qiu Ruoshui and the two daughters were also overjoyed. Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe looked at each other. "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou, why are you here?" Shui Binger asked excitedly. "We..." Qiu Ruoshui hesitated, and then said, "After graduating from Tianshui College, we joined the Tiandou Royal Family. It just happened that the position recently allocated requires a certain amount of piano art, so with the help of His Royal Highness, Signed up for Yuehuaxuan Master!" Naturally, Xue Xing taught them this. Xue Xing knew that Xue Qinghe and Chu Qin were not general, so if Qiu Ruoshui and the others mentioned themselves directly, they would not be suspected. "Wow! To be appreciated by His Royal Highness, it seems that the two of you are doing well together!" Shui Yue''er smiled back. "Alright!" Qiu Ruoshui smiled, "Binger, how about you?" "We are here with Chu Qin!" Xue Wu replied first. "Master Chu?" Qiu Ruoshui asked. "Yeah! Xue Wu and I are both Master Chu''s girlfriends!" Shui Binger said with a smile on his face. "Both of you?" Qiu Ruoshui''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Huh!" Shui Binger and Xue Wu nodded happily at the same time. Upon hearing this, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were a little envious. Who is Chu Qin, a super entourage protected by Title Douluo, who looks so handsome! But the two of them can only be forced to serve Prince Xue Xing! People are more angry than people! "Master Chu, what about the others?" Qiu Ruoshui still pretended to be smiling and asked. "I''m here!" Shui Bing''er and others did not answer, Chu Qin directly answered. "Master Chu!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou shouted at the same time. "Long time no see! Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou!" Chu Qin replied with a gentleman''s smile. "Unexpectedly, Young Master Chu still remembers us!" Qiu Ruoshui suddenly expressed joy. This color of joy is no longer a disguise, but from the heart! Chapter 146: Tang Yuehuas bold move "You were introduced by Prince Xue Xing?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qiu Ruoshui nodded slightly in doubt. "Two girls, as far as I know, the Tiandou imperial family only has the piano hall and the music hall, so they need to have a foundation in piano art!" Xue Qinghe said, "I don''t know the two girls. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were slightly startled when they heard the words, the former frowned and said, "This young man is?" "Introduce myself, I am Xue Qinghe! The prince of the Tiandou Empire!" Xue Qinghe smiled indifferently, holding a folding fan in his hand. "See His Royal Highness!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou hurriedly knelt and said. "No gift!" Xue Qinghe replied calmly, "Since you are friends of Master Chu, you are my friends!" "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou replied, and the former said, "Going back to His Royal Highness, we belong to the Palace of Qin!" "It''s not surprising that Li Shiyin and Prince Xue Xing are the best friends!" Xue Qinghe smiled slightly, "It''s no wonder that Prince Xue Xing will arrange you here!" "Yeah!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were obviously relieved. However, what the two women didn''t notice was that Xue Qinghe had secretly gave Chu Qin a look! Chu Qin immediately understood, it seemed that Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou had a problem! "Well, everyone, the course is about to begin!" At this moment, Tang Yue Huameiyun''s voice sounded. Soon, Chu Qin and the girls took their seats one after another. Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe sat together on purpose. "Xue''er, what''s the matter, what do you mean by the look in my eyes?" Chu Qin secretly transmitted the sound into secret. "The master of the Palace of Qin Temple is not Li Shiyin!" Qian Renxue''s female voice replied, "These two friends of yours are not from the Palace of Qin. Prince Xue Xing didn''t know that Qian Renxue would come to Yuexuan, and in a hurry, he didn''t tell the identity of the Hallmaster of the Two Girls Qin Palace. "Is it you or me?" Chu Qin asked. "You!" the female voice Qian Renxue replied, "I just came to Yuexuan and only told my father, Xue Xing would never know!" When Chu Qin heard the words, a fierce smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Qin, what are you going to do?" Qian Renxue asked. "Xue''er, I promised you not to interfere with your plan. But Prince Xue Xing bullied me, then I must move him!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue replied, "Where are the two girls?" "They are kind people like Bing''er!" Chu Qin replied. "It seems that they were threatened by Xue Xing! May I check it for you?" "Okay, let me know as soon as I find it!" "Would you like to tell Shui Bing''er and the others, Prince Xue Xing knows that you are good, and you may not be able to attack them!" "No!" Chu Qin refused, "If Bing''er and Xuewu knew about it, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou would be a little bit unable to hold their heads in front of them!" "Qin, you are too kind! Don''t you think you are in love with them?" "Am I that kind of person?" "Isn''t it?" "Master Chu, you made a mistake!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua walked to Chu Qin''s side and smiled gently. "My hands are a little dull, I can''t keep up!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Lord Yuehuaxuan, please give me more advice!" "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua did not refuse. After that, Chu Qin moved the chair to one side, and Tang Yuehua stood in his original place, plucking the strings with slender fingers while pointing out Chu Qin''s mistakes! However, Chu Qin''s attention was not on this, he felt the fragrance from Tang Yuehua''s body, while secretly watching the latter''s proud figure. At this moment, Tang Yuehua, because she did not sit down, her body was slightly curved, and she was wearing an open-chested palace suit. Looking at it from this angle, Chu and Qin could see some wonderful scenery! "Master Chu, do you look good?" Tang Yuehua lowered her voice slightly. "..." Chu Qin didn''t expect Tang Yuehua to be so direct, a little stunned. Tang Yuehua, who teaches court etiquette, shouldn''t it be dignified and respectful? However, Tang Yuehua''s words seemed to have something special, and deliberately suppressed, not wanting to be heard. "Sorry, Lord Yuehuaxuan, you are so beautiful." Chu Qin also whispered in a low voice, "Too attractive!" Tang Yuehua smiled sweetly when she heard the words, and then said, "Then you think my piano is more attractive to Chu Gongzi, or is it beautiful?" Chu Qin did not answer, but asked, "Does the Lord Yuehuaxuan mind!" "I said that Master Chu has a great favor to me, this is nothing!" Tang Yuehua smiled indifferently, and did not cover anything, she continued to lower her head and continued to play, and she seemed to deliberately want to expand her chest! Chu Qin was immediately happy. The saint''s words, food **** too! Chu Qin also summed up the truth, when a woman accepts the **** of a man, then this woman is mostly interesting to men! However, Tang Yuehua''s unexpected opening made Chu Qin feel a little reluctant to watch it. Of course, desire drove him into it, and his eyes couldn''t move away! "This **** Chu Qin has such a great charm that he has taken down Tang Yuehua that Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t get!" Qian Renxue saw this scene, but she didn''t feel too angry, she just bit her lip slightly, and her heart was itchy. If it weren''t for inheriting the angelic position, Qian Renxue really wanted to surrender herself to Chu Qin, so that Chu Qin would know her own depth! Soon, the one-day course is over. Chu Qin''s heart was very beautiful, he felt that Tang Yuehua should not be far off to fall in love with him! However, thinking of Xue Xing, Chu Qin''s expression quickly changed slightly. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin led the women out of Yuexuan, but did not rush to Qinglong Academy, but waited for Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, the two women to come out! "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou!" Before Chu Qin could improve, Shui Binger had already greeted the two women. "Binger!" Qiu Ruoshui and the two women walked over immediately. "Ruoshui, Hai Rou, where do you live now?" Shui Binger asked. "The assessment of the Qin Temple has not passed, we are staying in the hotel temporarily!" Qiu Ruoshui replied. "Why don''t you go back to Qinglong Academy with us!" Shui Bing''er said. It''s not that she is not polite with Chu Qin, but she knows Chu Qin too well. In Chu Qin''s heart, the more beautiful women are the better. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou¡¯s mission was to approach Chu Qin, but they still pretended to hesitate and said, "Will it disturb Young Master Chu!" "No!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Not to mention, Chu Qin will not easily reject any beauty, not to mention that they are all Shui Bing''er''s friends! Most importantly, Chu Qin already knew that they were threatened, and it was safest for Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou to stay by his side! "Thank you Master Chu!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou thanked at the same time. "Don''t be too polite!" Chu Qin smiled back. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin led Qiu Ruoshui''s daughters back to Qinglong Academy. After Chu Qin and the others left, a dark figure not far from Yue Xuan quietly left! Chapter 147: Crazy Tang Hao At the same time, in Yuexuan, in Tang Yuehua''s inner room! Here, except for Tang Yuehua, there is a figure wearing a black cloak! If Chu Qin would definitely recognize this person-Tang Hao! "Sorry, Yuehua, you have been wronged!" Tang Hao spoke first, breaking the peace in the house, "For me, let that **** take advantage of it!" "It''s okay!" Tang Yuehua smiled back, "It''s just Brother Hao, why would you let me approach Chu Qin?" That''s right, the **** in Tang Hao''s mouth is Chu Qin! Before, Chu Qin molested Tang Yuehua, but the latter did not resist. It was Tang Hao''s beautifying trick! Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Hao to do this kind of sneaky thing, but Chu Qin took away A Yin and all of him. He was already crazy and had become unscrupulous! "I''m looking for a chance to kill him!" Tang Hao said with cold eyes. "Ah..." Tang Yuehua''s pupils shrank and she was extremely shocked. One is that she understands Tang Hao''s methods very well. The latter is so powerful that even the Spirit Hall must give three points, and now she kills a Chu Qin, even at the expense of her sister! How strong was Chu Qin to allow the strongest person in the Clear Sky School, the youngest Title Douluo in the entire continent, to use this method. Second, that is, when Tang Yuehua heard that Tang Hao was about to kill Chu Qin, she was a little frightened and slightly angry! "Brother Hao, can you tell me why you want to kill Chu Qin!" Tang Yuehua said with a frown, her hands on her chest, her expression horrified. "I have a hatred against him!" Tang Hao replied, "Yuehua, you won''t really fall in love with him!" "No!" Tang Yuehua dodged her eyes and replied. "Brother Hao, can you not kill him?" Tang Yuehua asked. "No!" Tang Hao said with a deep gaze. "I know, he lifted the shackles in your body for you, and he is kind to you! If you don''t help me, then forget it!" Tang Hao continued. "No, Brother Hao, I will help you..." Tang Yuehua replied, but the confidence was very lacking, and there was even no voice behind. "Yuehua, I owe you this!" Tang Hao sighed slightly, "As long as you kill Chu Qin, my life will be yours from now on!" "Brother Hao, when are you going to do it?" Tang Yuehua asked. "The timing is not yet ripe. This person is not as simple as you see, especially with an unfathomable strong man walking beside him? Wait a while, and wait until he completely trusts you, and I will come when the time comes. I''m looking for you!" Tang Hao replied. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded with some Liushen Wuzhu. Immediately, Tang Hao had disappeared in place, only the windows had been opened, moving with the wind! Tang Yuehua looked at the window, lost in thought. Should she help Tang Hao in the end? In fact, Tang Yuehua once loved Tang Hao deeply, but she couldn''t say anything because of family affection. It stands to reason that she would not refuse Tang Hao''s matter, but with this matter alone, she was deeply entangled! "Chu Qin...Do I really like him!" Tang Yuehua blinked her beautiful eyes, "No, he should have saved me!" However, in the end Tang Yuehua still sighed. In any case, she seemed unable to convince herself that she didn''t have the slightest feeling for Chu Qin! At the same time, Qinglong Royal Academy! In the courtyard of Shuibinger! "Ruoshui, Hairou, this courtyard is where I live with Xuewu and Yue''er. There is just one room left. You two will live here in the future, just like before in the academy!" Shui Bing''er said happily. . "Thank you Sister Bing''er!" Qiu Ruoshui smiled, but his eyes dodge a little. "What''s the matter?" Shui Bing''er asked slightly puzzled. "No, no!" Qiu Ruoshui said this, but the tears have already fallen, and then hugged Shui Bing''er, "Sister Bing''er, I''m so happy to see you!" Shui Bing''er''s complexion instantly condensed, and then he hugged Qiu Ruo Shui Dao, "Ruo Shui, did someone bully you? Tell sister, sister is the master for you!" "No!" Yu Hairou said hurriedly, "Binger, we are too excited, if the water is tears of joy!" "So it is!" Shui Binger smiled. The five sisters who originally belonged to the Tianshui team chatted quickly, and finally Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou returned to the room Shui Bing''er prepared for them! Following that, Yu Hairou closed the door tightly. "If water, what should we do?" Yu Hairou asked with an ugly expression. When Qiu Ruoshui heard this, the corners of his eyes were ruddy again, "Master Chu once saved Tianshui Academy, and now he is Bing''er and Xuewu''s boyfriend, Hai Rou, I really can''t do anything against him! If I do something against him, I will Not worthy of being a man!" "Isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if I die!" Yu Hairou''s eyes were also shining, "but my parents are in the hands of Prince Xue Xing, and my brother, he is only three years old!" "Hai Rou, why do we have such a hard life!" Qiu Ruoshui sobbed. "No wonder!" At this moment, a gentle voice floated into the ears of the two women! They turned around and saw that Chu Qin did not know when, he had already appeared here, and at the same time, there was also Xue Qinghe disguised by Qian Renxue! "Prince Chu, Your Royal Highness!" Qiu Ruoshui said in a panic. Immediately afterwards, Yu Hairou asked with some fear, "Master Chu, Your Royal Highness, you... have you all heard it?" "Well, I heard it really!" Xue Qinghe replied. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou immediately knelt down and bowed, crying at the same time, "I''m sorry, Master Chu!" "Master Chu, I am not a human!" Qiu Ruoshui sobbed. "Get up!" Chu Qin helped the two daughters up. "Did you not hear the Prince''s words? We heard them very clearly. We know that you are threatened by Prince Xue Xing!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou dared not admit them. "Don''t worry, it''s safe here!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Master Chu, we..." Yu Hairou blamed herself incomparably. "No need to say more, I don''t mean to blame you. After all, you were forced to do so. At the same time, I will find a way to save you and your relatives!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were moved to the extreme when they heard this. Although they were forced to kill Chu Qin, Chu Qin did not blame them at all, but wanted to help them! "Two girls, do you know where Prince Xue Xing detained your parents?" Xue Qinghe asked. The second daughter shook her head at the same time. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin said with a relieved smile, "Trust me, you will see your relatives soon! But before that, you have to pretend that you don''t know anything and go to Yuexuan with us as usual!" "Yes!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou said in unison. "In addition, you have to pretend to be more intimate with Chu Qin!" Xue Qinghe continued with a smile, "Prince Xue Xing, I don''t know better, he never needs to be useless, if he knows that you are not making progress, he will soon abandon you! " Chu Qin frowned slightly when he heard the words. This is the truth, but Chu Qin always feels that Qian Renxue''s words have profound meaning! Isn''t it? Qian Renxue is thinking that she has taken a fancy to Qiu Ruoshui''s second daughter, right? Chu Qin, is that such a person? Chapter 148: Harvest Ah Yin! Zi Ji assists Upon hearing this, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou both turned their eyes to Chu and Qin. After all, this kind of thing is not something they can decide. "Then do it according to His Royal Highness''s wishes!" Chu Qin continued, "You can come closer to me, but don''t go too far, otherwise it will easily arouse Prince Xue Xing''s suspicion!" "Yes!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou replied at the same time. For some reason, when they heard that Chu Qin asked them not to be too intimate, the two of them were a little disappointed! "Well, don''t worry," Chu Qin said with confidence, looking at the two daughters, "you and your relatives will be absolutely safe!" After speaking, Chu Qin took Xue Qinghe out of the room. "Thank you, Lord Chu! Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Qiu Ruoshui''s second daughter said gratefully. "By the way, Bing''er and others don''t know what happened to you, and you don''t have to tell them!" Chu Qin turned around and continued. "Yeah!" The two girls nodded at the same time. Leaving the second daughter''s room, Chu Qin took Qian Renxue and came to his own room. Qian Renxue quickly tore off her disguise and smiled. "Xue''er, let me ask you, did you let Qiu Ruoshui and the others get closer to me on purpose?" Chu Qin Youyou asked. "No!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "Xue Xing does have this problem, he doesn''t raise useless people! What''s the matter, do you think I will help you pick up girls?" "Then I let you help, will you not help?" Chu Qin smiled back. "It depends on your mood!" Qian Renxue proudly said. Seeing this, Chu Qin shook his head slightly bitterly. "Xue''er, I won''t be kidding you for now!" Chu Qin continued with a smile, "I have already said that, how can we rescue Ruoshui and their relatives?" "Anyway, Chu Qin, you can''t kill Prince Xuexing for the time being!" Qian Renxue replied. "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "I found out that Prince Xue Xing once said in front of Emperor Xue Ye. Once he dies, it must be related to Xue Qinghe! Moreover, now Xue Qinghe and Xue Xing are maintaining the balance of power in Heaven Dou. Once Xue Xing has an accident, Xueqinghe is equal to controlling the government, and Emperor Xueye will realize that the crisis is coming! By then, all my efforts will be gone!" Qian Renxue replied, "This is why I haven''t touched him! Otherwise I would have let the porcupine and snake spear elders kill him!" The last time Qian Renxue promised that Prince Chu Qin Dongxuexing was in that situation, she should not refute it. But after calming down and thinking, Qian Renxue still couldn''t bear to lose her plan. "Emperor Xue Ye places great trust and value on Prince Xue Xing. If Prince Xue Xing dies, Emperor Xue Ye will definitely not let Xue Qinghe go. It would be light to dismiss it!" Qian Renxue added. "Well, let him live for a while!" Chu Qin nodded as he understood what Qian Renxue meant. "In fact, Prince Xue Xing can die too!" Qian Renxue continued, "That is to provoke the relationship between Emperor Xue Ye and Prince Xue Xing, and use Xue Ye to kill Xue Xing!" "Needless to say, it must be difficult!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Otherwise, you would have succeeded long ago!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "I was too anxious before. I wiped out Xue Ye''s prince, but only an avalanche was left, which caused Emperor Xue Ye to be suspicious of me for many years, and he hadn''t been diligent in planning for many years. One point! But this time is different, Emperor Xue Ye is about to die soon!" "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I have put seven colorless and odorless drugs in the diet of Emperor Xue Ye! Each of these seven drugs is not poisonous, and no one can find out! But if they are mixed together, they can produce chronic diseases. Very poisonous! Xueye will be poisoned soon!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly, "By then, he will definitely die!" Chu Qin rolled his eyes slightly! Of course he knew this kind of poison, but according to the development of the original book, Emperor Xue Ye could live for five years! Although there is no Dugu Bo now, and I don''t know how long Xueye can last, but a year and a half should be fine. Where is the confidence of Xueer? "Why are you rolling your eyes? You don''t believe me?" Qian Renxue Dai frowned. "Believe!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "I said I don''t care about your plan to seize the emperor, so I won''t care! Now the key is to rescue Ruoshui and their relatives!" "Leave it to me!" Qian Renxue said, "I will investigate secretly, and I will tell you as soon as I get news. You just have to pick up girls with peace of mind!" "So good?" Chu Qin smiled back, "Thanks, Xueer!" Qian Renxue also gave Chu Qin a white glance. After that, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue kissed goodbye, and the latter turned back to Xueqinghe and headed towards the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. Not long after Qian Renxue left, Ah Yin walked in with a bowl of medicated soup. "A Yin!" Chu Qin smiled slightly towards A Yin. "Master Chu!" A Yin walked in gracefully, "During this period of time, you have worked hard to learn the piano, and A Yin made a bowl of ginseng soup for you." "You still boil soup?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah!" A Yin nodded lightly and smiled. "Although I don''t have any memory, I still have some basic skills!" "Good!" Chu Qin did not refuse. Every time he sees Ah Yin, he always feels so happy. Ah Yin is like Tang Yuehua''s clear piano sound, which can make people feel calm! So Chu Qin picked up the ginseng soup, sat down and started to taste the tea slowly, while A Yin came to Chu Qin''s back and massaged his shoulders. At this moment, Chu Qin was extremely comfortable. "A Yin, do you remember who Tang Hao and Tang San are?" Chu Qin asked while drinking soup. Ah Yin''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly when he heard the words, and then replied, "It seems to be a bit impressed, but I can''t remember it!" "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "A Yin, you just have to stay by my side!" "Well, I will!" Ah Yin nodded. At this moment, Chu Qin suddenly felt his whole body start to heat up, and an inexplicable desire rose. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin''s face became a little flushed, and he actually thought about that, "A Yin, what kind of soup did you give me?" However, after Chu Qin turned around, Ah Yin was already touching his body, "Chu Qin, my body is so hot!" A Yin had grown so gracefully and abundantly, and her heart and soul was so charming. Her current movements made Chu Qin feel like her body was about to burn. "A Yin, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qin still asked, "Does you also feel very hot?" "Yeah!" Ah Yin nodded. "Did you also drink this soup?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah!" A Yin replied, "This soup was given to me by Sister Ziji!" "Zi Ji!?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say that you made this soup yourself?" "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I can''t help it!" A Yin started to take off his clothes while feeling guilty! Suddenly, there were only two thin clothes left on Ah Yin''s body! Seeing Ah Yin''s appearance, if Chu Qin could bear it, how could he be a man! At the same time, the medicinal effect of the decoction began to violently! Therefore, Chu Qin directly threw Ah Yin to the ground. "Chu Qin!" A Yin gasped and said. "I''m sorry!" Chu Qin said while removing Ah Yin''s last defense! ... Chapter 149: Tang Yuehua invited The next afternoon! Chu Qin woke up on a messy and **** ground. The clothes of him and Ah Yin were torn everywhere! And A Yin lay on the side without threads, as if he was asleep. "I was yesterday. What did you do!" Chu Qin said with a sigh of relief. "I prove that the host possesses Ah Yin!" The system prompt sounded. "System!" Chu Qin frowned. "Host, I believe, you are not the kind of irresponsible person?" the system replied. "Of course not!" Chu Qin said with some doubts, "but the system, why are you so concerned about it?" "Because Ah Yin is the goddess recognized by the system! The system does not allow goddesses, people who are not hosts, especially goddesses who have completed system tasks!" the system replied. There is pride in the words! "The raw rice is ready to be cooked!" "you win!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, took out a piece of clothing from the soul guide container and put it on, then cautiously helped Ah Yin onto the bed! At this moment, A Yin''s eyelids moved and he woke up, "Chu Qin, what''s wrong with me?" "It''s nothing, Zi Ji''s decoction made us lose our minds!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "A Yin, I have a relationship with you!" When Ah Yin heard this, he was not shocked, but rather shy and joyful, "Oh!" "A Yin, don''t worry, you will be mine in the future, and I will be responsible for you!" Chu Qin said solemnly while looking at A Yin. "Hmm!" A Yin smiled with a smile. Upon seeing this, Chu Qin kissed A Yin, and after covering her with the quilt, he walked out of the room! "Chu Qin, it seems that it was very comfortable last night, how does my Vigorous Dragon Tail wine taste!" Seeing Chu Qin who was so lazy, Zi Ji came over and smiled charmingly. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately came to Zi Ji''s youth at lightning speed, slammed her against the wall, and stared at her with serious eyes! "what''s happenin¡­" Zi Ji''s heart rate accelerated, and she said with some trepidation. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I won''t be anymore!" "Very well done!" Chu Qin changed his serious expression and said with a smile. Zi Ji suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and hammered Chu Qin''s chest with her fist, "You scared me to death!" "I''m very curious, why would you think of drugging me and A Yin?" Chu Qin said with interest. "Isn''t this going to happen sooner or later!" Zi Ji pouted, "Actually, the most important thing is that I sympathize with Ah Yin!" "Ok?" "A Yin said that she has no memories before she was born again! But what she can remember is that when she woke up, she was alone in the dark cave, helpless." Zi Ji sighed. Said, "And she said, she likes you, so I want to make you and her perfect! So the same soul beast, I want to help her?" Chu and Qin fell into a slight heaviness when he heard the words. Indeed, Ah Yin had sacrificed too much for the **** Tang Hao! "Well, Zi Ji, you did a good job!" Chu Qin replied, "Be with A Yin for me in the future!" "Well, well, after all, she is already her own sister!" Zi Ji smiled meaningfully. "For the sake of your good performance, tonight was originally my day off, so let''s stay with me with A Yin!" Chu Qin replied. "That''s great, thank you Master Chu! I didn''t expect that helping you pick up girls would have this benefit." Zi Ji pretended to be a girl and smiled, "You said, Lingling, would you like me to help you with Yue''er? Those two little blue-haired girls!" "Enough!" Chu Qin gave Zi Ji a faint white look! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Dugu Bo walked over and said. "Huh? Senior Dugu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "Master Yuexuanxuan sent a message, she wants to invite you to Yuexuan!" Dugubo replied. "Well, go to Yuexuan?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "Isn''t there no class today?" "Then I don''t know!" Dugu Bo replied. "But the Lord Yuehuaxuan said, she wants to invite you alone!" Dugu Bo added. "Hey, it seems that this Tang Yuehua has also fallen!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. Chu Qin showed a different smile. Chu Qin changed his clothes and came to Yuexuan. Because there are no classes, Yuexuan today is exceptionally quiet. "Master Chu!" Soon, Tang Yuehua walked down from the attic. Today''s Tang Yuehua has changed into a pale green palace outfit, which is more simple and unrestrained than the previous one! Tang Yuehua''s suit was indeed a little bold, with her slender, snow-white waist exposed, and her chest open, exposing a large area of ??snow-white and deep gully. Even, you can see Tang Yuehua''s underwear loomingly. At the same time, Chu Qin found that no matter how simple the clothes were, they were so noble and elegant in Tang Yuehua''s body! If in a previous life, Tang Yuehua was simply a walking clothing model! "Master Yuehuaxuan!" Chu Qin replied gently. "Master Chu, just call me Yuehua!" Tang Yuehua smiled. "Well, Yuehua, I don''t know if you are looking for me. What do you mean by teaching me to play the piano alone?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Master Chu is joking!" Tang Yuehua replied, "I don''t want to play the piano today. I want to have a chat with the son. I wonder if the son can show his face?" "Since I''m here, how can I refuse!" Chu Qin replied, "Yuehua, since you asked me to call you Yuehua, why should you call me the son? You look very talented!" "Well then! Chu Qin!" Tang Yuehua smiled and nodded. Soon, under the guidance of Tang Yuehua, they came to Tang Yuehua''s bedroom. Here, tables and chairs have already been arranged for refreshments. The two sat opposite each other, and Tang Yuehua picked up the teapot to fill it up for Chu and Qin. Chu Qin had no worries, and drank all the tea in the cup, "Well, not bad, good tea! What kind of tea is this?" "It''s not a precious tea, but Yuehua planted and picked it personally in her spare time!" Tang Yuehua replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, "Yuehua, you specially invited me to come today, I''m afraid it''s more than just small talk, right?" Tang Yuehua shook her head, "Other than that, Yuehua has no other intentions." "That''s not right!" Chu Qin replied, "I remember when I was leaving, you said you must invite me to come alone!" While talking, Chu Qin watched Tang Yuehua''s face. Sure enough, Tang Yuehua was inexplicably nervous when asked by Chu Qin. Seeing Tang Yuehua''s shyness, Chu Qin decided to give it a try! So Chu Qin got up and sat next to Tang Yuehua. Chapter 150: Tang Yuehua likes Chu Qin, a mysterious woman Suddenly, Tang Yuehua''s body trembled slightly, her heart rate accelerated, her eyes dodge a little, but she did not move. "What''s the matter, how can I feel this way!" Tang Yuehua secretly said in her heart, "I am clearly helping Brother Hao today. But first, I didn''t put medicine in the tea. Second, how could my heart beat so fast!" "Could it be that I really like Chu Qin as I told Brother Hao?" "No! No! How old I am, Chu and Qin..." "But, Zi Ji and Erlong don''t seem to be younger than me..." "Tang Yuehua, what are you thinking about!" Seeing Tang Yuehua''s contemplative appearance, Chu Qin continued to speak, "Hey, Yuehua, what are you thinking about?" "No, nothing! Chu Qin, you..." Tang Yuehua really didn''t know how to say, so she could only say, "How did you learn the piano skills yesterday." "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled back. "But...it''s not right, didn''t you say that you won''t talk about piano art today?" Chu Qin poured a cup of tea for Tang Yuehua as he said. "Look at me, I''m used to it!" Tang Yuehua frowned and smiled reluctantly, "When you talk to people, you will always talk about this!" "Yeah. Understandable!" Chu Qin replied, "As the saying goes, you should not leave your line in three sentences!" "Mr. Chu, I''m a little urgent for the time being, so leave first!" Tang Yuehua replied, covering her beating heart. "Why, where is it uncomfortable?" Chu Qin asked with some worry. "No!" Tang Yuehua said, got up and left quickly! Coming to the outside of the bedroom, Tang Yuehua leaned against the wall, took a long breath and patted her chest continuously. "How can I like him!" Tang Yuehua secretly said, "He is Brother Hao''s enemy!" In the bedroom, Chu Qin was a little confused. He was thinking, what happened to Tang Yuehua? "She was so nervous just now!" Chu Qin secretly said, "Did you fall in love with me? How can I test her feelings!" "Really! With the system, I have forgotten the basic methods of making girls!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes rested on the two pictures on Tang Yuehua''s desk! Chu and Qin walked over to take a look with some doubts. I don¡¯t know, I was shocked when I saw it! In these two pictures, one with a shabby beard is Tang Hao, while the other is handsome and shocked by the sky, isn''t it himself. "Sure enough, there is no system, girls are so shy!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Seeing this painting, he has basically concluded that Tang Yuehua is interesting to him! With excitement, Chu Qin waited for half an hour in Tang Yuehua''s bedroom, but he never saw Tang Yuehua! Chu Qin suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he walked out of the bedroom and found that Tang Yuehua had disappeared! "Yier!" Chu Qin immediately went downstairs and greeted a woman in purple clothes. "Master Chu, why are you still here?" Yi''er walked over immediately and asked suspiciously. "Where is your master Xuan?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Master Xuan said, there is something urgent going out!" Yi''er replied. "..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback! Co-author, I was put off the pigeon directly! But then I think about it, without system blessing, which girl would express her mind so easily? Especially Tang Yuehua such a dignified and respectful person! "Did you say where you went?" Chu Qin calmed down and asked. Yi''er shook her head, "Xuanzhu''s whereabouts have never been told to us!" When Chu Qin heard this, he sighed slightly and left Yuexuan! After Chu Qin left, Yi''er hurried to the second floor. Tang Yuehua was standing on the railing, watching the direction Chu Qin was leaving! "Master Xuan, you invited Master Chu to come, why do you want to avoid her again?" Yi''er asked a little puzzled. "To be honest, Yi''er was a little unhappy to see a handsome person like Chu Gongzi sigh!" Yi''er added. "Oh!" Tang Yuehua sighed slightly, "Yier, I didn''t avoid him deliberately, but I really can''t talk anymore! I''m afraid...I''ll talk more...I should..." "What should I do?" Yi''er wondered. Tang Yuehua no longer speaks much. "Master Xuan, I know it!" Yi''er pouted, "Master Xuan likes Young Master Chu!" Tang Yuehua immediately turned around when he heard the words, and said in surprise, "Yier, how do you know?" "This is too obvious!" Yi''er replied, "If it wasn''t for like it, who would invite a man to come over for a chat for no reason! Moreover, Yi''er saw in the main room of Xuan, there is a portrait you painted for Master Chu!" "Portrait!" Tang Yuehua opened her eyes and walked quickly back to her bedroom. But she found that on the table, the portraits of Chu Qin and Tang Hao were the only ones left by Tang Hao! "Yier, where are Chu Qin''s paintings on my desk?" Tang Yuehua asked anxiously. "I don''t know!" Yi''er shook his head. "Master Xuan, only Young Master Chu has come to your bedroom, will he take it away?" Yi''er asked. "Crap!" Tang Yuehua said with a frowned eyebrow. "Ah? Why is it so bad? Lord Xuan should be happy!" Yi''er replied, "Through the portrait, Lord Chu will definitely know what Lord Xuan wants!" "Does he really know?" Tang Yuehua said anxiously. "Sure! Young Master Chu is such a smart person!" Yi''er affirmed. When Tang Yuehua heard this, her eyebrows frowned, but she quickly showed a meaningful smile. On the other hand, Chu Qin walked back to Qinglong Academy. Although he knew Tang Yuehua''s intentions, he still couldn''t act rashly! "That''s not right, the system. Didn''t it mean that Tang Yuehua fell in love with me and judged that the goddess mission was completed?" Chu Qin asked. "Host, host!" The system didn''t have a good air, "You have already reached this point, do you plan to rely on the system to get 100% favorability! Wait for you to show each other''s intentions!" "All right then!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Indeed, Tang Yuehua has already reached this point, and Chu and Qin are only close! At this moment, Chu Qin noticed a sound of help coming from the alley ahead! Upon hearing this, Chu Qin rushed over immediately. He saw that in this dark alley, a woman in her twenties was being besieged by a group of people in black! The woman was dressed in a light dress, with soft and clear short and medium hair, a small cherry-like mouth, a slightly protruding nose, and big, twinkling eyes, all of which made her look very delicate and lovely. But cute is cute, her figure is so dazzling! At this time, she was wearing a blue and black plastic tight-fitting hip skirt! The buttocks skirt clearly outlines her figure with bumps and convexities. The front is convex and rearward, especially the reflective buttocks, and the two slender legs are exposed, making the group of people in black see their eyes in blue light. The sound of help came from her mouth! Chapter 151: Hidden Goddess "Stop screaming!" The leader in black smiled faintly, "I''m so beautifully dressed, I dare to come out in the middle of the night, isn''t this trying to seduce a few brothers?" "I warn you, I can serve as the host of the Heaven Dou Empire!" the woman replied, "You dare to move me, you will not be let go of it!" "Funny!" The man in black smiled coldly, "Brothers, enjoy!" With that, these people in black suddenly rushed towards the woman like hungry wolves! Suddenly, the woman began to yell! However, as soon as they moved their hands, they found a gust of wind flashing in front of them. Then, a handsome figure. Fell in front of them. Exactly, Chu Qin! Chu Qin, who has always been pitying and cherishing jade, encountered this kind of heroic work of saving the United States, how could he not do anything! "who are you!" The leader of the man in black looked at Chu and Qin in horror. "The one who killed you!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "ridiculous!" The people in black immediately showed their spirit rings. It turned out to be a uniform soul sect! The leader of the man in black is even the five-ringed soul king! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and the six simulated spirit rings lit up. "Soul Emperor!" The leader of the man in black was surprised. Immediately afterwards, they subconsciously wanted to escape. But how could Chu and Qin let them succeed? I saw that Chu Qin pushed lightly with his right palm, and all the poor soul kings were knocked to the ground and fainted! At the same time, Chu Qin stomped down on the weakest part of the leader in black! Suddenly, the man in black let out a heart-piercing roar, and then fainted completely. Seeing Chu Qin''s powerful methods, the woman on the side suddenly looked shocked, and then she quickly said to Chu Qin, "Thank you, my son!" When Chu Qin heard this, he condensed his soul power and martial soul, turned around, "Girls are not welcome!" At this moment, the woman was stunned in place! How could there be such a handsome man in the world! Chu Qin was also attracted by the beauty of the woman. At the same time, he felt that this woman seemed to be a bit familiar, so he asked, "Girl, have we met somewhere?" When the woman heard the words, she reacted and replied, "But, I have never seen the son! But the son may have seen me in some important competitions!" "Yours?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "My name is Doudou!" Doudou smiled. "Are you the host of the qualifier of the previous Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition?" Chu Qin suddenly realized. "Yeah!" He smiled and nodded. "Happy meeting! My name is Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin!" Doudou said in surprise. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "Is there any problem?" "No..." went back and forth, "I just think the name sounds good! Moreover, I have never seen such a young soul emperor!" "Master Chu, thank you for your help this time!" He said with a smile, "If not, I will be given to by this group of hooligans...!" "Dudou, they were right. You came out so late all by yourself and dressed so beautifully. It''s no wonder that they will be happy! Why don''t you ask your boyfriend to come out together?" Chu Qin asked. "My son, I''m single!" said roundly. "Are you so beautiful or single?" Chu Qin said with interest. "I don''t like men!" said with a smile. "Ah..." The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth twitched slightly! "Master Chu, don''t get me wrong!" Toddler hurriedly replied, "My sexual orientation is normal. I don''t like women, but I just don''t like men very much!" "So, do you want to be alone forever?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s lonely to die alone! It''s better than a man''s betrayal!" groaned. "Have you been hurt by a man?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "It''s not me, it''s my mother!" Doudou shook his head, with a sad expression on his face, "This matter is a long story!" "It turns out that it is, do you mind, share your story with me?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay!" Doudou nodded. "Then let''s change place!" Soon, the two came to a restaurant. "Then your father is really a scumbag!" Chu Qin said angrily after hearing the story. Just now, I narrated her story in circles. Her father was originally a nobleman, but his family was in trouble, so he became a gambler and drunkard. Once drunk, she beat her mother to death! "Is this scumbag alive!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, "I''ll kill him for you!" "No need for Master Chu!" Doudou shook his head, "He is dead!" "It''s not a pity to die!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but soften! He thought of Tang Hao! A Yin died for Tang Hao, and Tang Hao was also a drunkard. He placed A Yin in the cave alone, what is the difference from Doudou''s father? After hearing the words, tears couldn''t stop flowing from the eyes, "So, I have hated men since I was a child!" "Well, understandable!" Chu Qin said relievedly, and then handed Dudou a handkerchief! "Thank you, Mr. Chu!" He went around and said thanks. "Then you live alone now?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Nodding roundly. When Chu Qin heard this, he felt a little sympathy! Such a beautiful and weak woman, living alone! However, Chu Qin couldn''t say anything. After all, Dudou had already said that he didn''t like men. What''s more, if Chu Qin took the opportunity to say that he would take Dudou to Qinglong Academy, wouldn''t it be a bit of a predicament! "Master Chu, it''s getting late!" At this moment, Doudou took the initiative to speak, "Thank you for your life-saving grace, I should go back!" "Why don''t I see you off!" Chu Qin replied. "No, I will be home soon!" Shaking his head around, "The group of people, shouldn''t dare to come to me again!" "Okay! I''m at the Azure Dragon Royal Academy. If you need it, you can go there to find me!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, thank you Master Chu!" said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, she stepped away! Chu Qin sighed slightly as he looked at Dudou''s leaving back, and then headed towards the Azure Dragon Royal Academy! At the same time, in Yuexuan! "Yuehua, didn''t you attack Chu Qin?" Tang Hao frowned at Tang Yuehua, and said lightly. "Brother Hao, Chu Qin is someone you can''t deal with!" Tang Yuehua replied, "Naturally, I can''t rashly attack him!" "Really?" Tang Hao''s pupils shrank, "Or, you can''t do anything against him at all? If that''s the case, I won''t force you, I will leave now!" "Brother Hao, I have always wanted to ask, why did you become like this?" Tang Yuehua shouted, "Should you not be the kind of upright person? Why would you be a black hand? If the father is still there, you will be the suzerain if you don''t talk about the father. Brother, you are not allowed to do this!" "Can you tell me why?" Hearing this, Tang Hao trembled slightly, then turned around and was silent for a while before he said, "Because Chu Qin took A Yin!" "Ah! A Yin''s sister-in-law, she is still alive!" Tang Yuehua condensed her eyes. "Yes! A Yin is the Blue Silver Emperor. Even if she sacrifices, she still has a life! I used the seeds she left to resurrect her, but not long ago, Chu Qin injured me and took it away. A Yin!" Tang Hao said with cold eyes, "Yuehua, A Yin is everything to me, for her, I can do whatever it takes, can you understand it!" Chapter 152: Tang Haos Frame "Yuehua, I beg you!" Tang Hao continued, "I really can''t help it!" "Brother Hao! Chu Qin, why did you take A Yin away?" Tang Yuehua asked strangely. "Haha!" Tang Hao smiled indifferently, "A Yin is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, no human being covets her!" "In other words, Chu Qin wants to kill A Yin''s sister-in-law!" Tang Yuehua opened her pupils. Tang Hao didn''t answer, he paused and said, "A Yin has not yet been completely reborn, he cannot become a human spirit ring, but it will soon! So Yuehua, before this, only you can save A Yin! " "Yuehua, I know you like Chu Qin, but this person is by no means as simple as you think!" Tang Hao''s eyes were cold. "If it''s like what Brother Hao said, then Yuehua would never like him anymore!" Tang Yuehua replied coldly. "Well, thank you, Yuehua!" Tang Hao put his hands on Tang Yuehua''s shoulders! The next day, at the gate of Qinglong College. Chu Qin left and right, holding two big beauties, walked towards Xiao Wu waiting here, Ning Rongrong all the daughters! Seeing this scene, the women were suddenly shocked, because the two beauties in Chu Qin''s arms turned out to be the new arrivals Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou! "Everyone, introduce to you, your new sisters, Ruoshui and Hairou!" Chu Qin smiled at the girls. In fact, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were not Chu Qin''s real girlfriends, but because of Qian Renxue''s words and Chu Qin''s inability to tell Shui Bing''er the truth of the matter, Chu Qin could only pretend to them temporarily! "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou, your progress is too fast!" Shui Bing''er exclaimed slightly. At the beginning, it took her many days to get Chu Qin''s recognition! "Binger, I..." Qiu Ruoshui licked his lips, "You won''t blame us?" "No!" Shui Bing''er shook his head, "Young Master Chu has so many women, if I am to blame, can I be blamed! You are welcome to join, Ruo Shui, Hai Rou!" "Yeah!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou said nervously. After all, they are Chu Qin''s fake girlfriends! At this moment, Chu Qin seemed to have noticed this, and said, "Don''t worry, Ruo Shui Hairou, I have already admitted, do they dare not listen. Are you right?" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong said in unison. "Sister Ruo Shui, don''t worry, Sister Hai Rou!" Xiao Wu said actively, "As long as Chu Qin agrees, we have no opinion!" "Yes, Xiao Wu was right!" Ning Rongrong followed. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin smiled suddenly! Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou reluctantly pretended to laugh! To be honest, they admire Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu. Not only can they have such a united sisters, but they can also stay with such an outstanding, outstanding and unparalleled handsome guy like Chu Qin! In fact, it is not only that Chu Qin is excellent, but the key is that there are so many excellent women around him, and Zhongxing Pengyue has lifted Chu Qin to an unprecedented height for a man! "Okay, I won''t say much, Yuehua is waiting to be anxious!" Chu Qin said, "Let''s go!" "Yue''er, what are you in a daze?" At this moment, Xue Wu looked at Shui Yue''er and smiled. "Okay, here it is!" Shui Yue''er immediately woke up from contemplation. In fact, the content of her meditation is very simple! Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu are Chu Qin''s girlfriends! Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou have only been here for two days, and they have succeeded. What is the difference between her Shuiyue and her! Looking for an opportunity, I also want to confess to Master Chu! Yuexuan. Tang Yuehua saw the arrival of Chu Qin and his party, especially when she saw Chu Qin, there was obviously a touch of cruelty in her pupils! During the conversation with Tang Hao yesterday, Tang Yuehua had already recognized Chu Qin''s "true face!" This is a person who wants her sister-in-law as a spirit ring. How could she continue to like Chu Qin! At the same time, she wants to help Tang Hao! "Master Yuehuaxuan, here we are!" Chu Qin didn''t think so much, and shouted at Tang Yuehua with a smile. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua responded with a somewhat false smile when he heard the words, and then sat cross-legged in the main seat, saying coldly, "Since all are here, go back to each seat and start teaching!" Seeing Tang Yuehua''s indifferent appearance, Chu Qin''s heart suddenly condensed! On weekdays, Tang Yuehua is enthusiastic and gentle towards herself. What''s more, Tang Yuehua''s invitation yesterday has already shown him his intentions, how can he be so indifferent today! "Brother Chu, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, Xue Qinghe on the side asked. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled back, then secretly transmitted a voice into the secret, "Xue''er, what''s the situation with Prince Xue Xing?" "My people already know the location of Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou''s relatives, and within three days, they will be rescued!" Qian Renxue''s female voice replied. "Well, it''s hard work!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Always verbally say what''s the point, let''s be practical!" Qian Renxue said with a slight resentment. "See you at the Prince''s Mansion tonight!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "It''s almost the same!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. Soon, today''s piano class is over. Chu Qin found that today''s Tang Yuehua is still so indifferent, sitting in the main seat all the time, lowering her head and talking to herself, without a glance! In the end, Tang Yuehua also returned to her bedroom alone! "Could it be that Tang Yuehua is shy?" Chu Qin asked inwardly. Since Tang Yuehua was so indifferent, Chu Qin could only take the initiative! "Yuehua!" So Chu Qin walked into the bedroom and came to Tang Yuehua''s side. "Huh? Young Master Chu, what''s the matter?" Tang Yuehua smiled slightly. But the words are not indifferent! "Yesterday, why did you let me dove?" Chu Qin asked. "Sorry, Master Chu, there was something urgent yesterday!" Tang Yuehua replied, "Forgot to tell Master Chu!" "Really?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently. "Then what does this painting mean?" Chu Qin took out Tang Yuehua''s hand-painted portrait of him. Tang Yuehua saw this, her pretty face blushed slightly, and while she was making tea, she said, "Master Chu, what do you think you mean?" "You wouldn''t like me!" Chu Qin asked directly and tentatively. Tang Yuehua did not answer immediately, but handed a cup of tea to Chu Qin, "After drinking this cup of tea, I will tell you!" Chu Qin frowned upon hearing this! He thinks something is wrong! According to his understanding of Tang Yuehua during this period, Chu Qin knew that Tang Yuehua''s personality was not like this at all! Is there a problem with this tea? Could it be that Tang Yuehua was also sent by Prince Xue Xing to engage in herself? "No, it''s impossible!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Tang Yuehua walked very close to Xueye and Xueqinghe, and it was impossible to be a group with Prince Xuexing! The only possibility is, Tang Hao! It is possible that Tang Hao, after all, he took A Yin, Tang Hao is probably already crazy! "Master Chu, what''s the matter?" Tang Yuehua''s heart rate accelerated when Chu Qin fell into contemplation, but she pretended to be calm. "I want to see what is going on!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, but quietly used his inner strength, and then prepared to drink Tang Yuehua''s tea! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the voice of Mei Yun sounded. Hearing this sound, both Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua were shocked. They both looked towards the door at the same time, only to see a bright and refreshing figure standing there, it was-Ah Yin! Chapter 153: A Yin Tang Hao En is absolutely righteous "A Yin!" Tang Yuehua and Chu Qin said in unison. The former is shock, the latter is surprise! "A Yin, why are you here!" Chu Qin glanced at Tang Yuehua before turning to A Yin and asked. "I''m really bored in Qinglong Academy, so let Zi Ji take me around here!" A Yin walked to Chu Qin very well and said. "A Yin! You are still alive!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua looked at A Yindao with some excitement. "Are you?" A Yin looked at Tang Yuehua, a little confused. "I''m Yuehua! Brother Hao''s younger sister!" Tang Yuehua replied with ruddy eyes, "I didn''t expect that you are still alive!" With that said, Tang Yuehua planned to hold Ah Yin''s arm, but was avoided by the latter, "I don''t know you!" "How come!" Tang Yuehua showed incredible eyes. "Yuehua, do you know A Yin?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Hmm!" Tang Yuehua nodded repeatedly. "A Yin, how did you resurrect?" Tang Yuehua then asked A Yin excitedly. "Yes, Chu Qin!" A Yin did not refuse to answer this, and said, "He resurrected me!" "Ah!" Tang Yuehua was shocked immediately! Tang Hao told her that Chu Qin wanted to seize A Yin''s spirit ring! And now, A Yin is not only okay, he has also recovered his human form with the help of Chu Qin! Did Tang Hao make a mistake? Did Tang Hao lie? "A Yin!" Just when Tang Yuehua hesitated, a powerful voice sounded! The three of them followed the sound and saw a man with a black cloak and a shaggy beard standing there, who was not Tang Hao! "Tang Hao!" Chu Qin''s expression condensed. A Yin looked at Tang Hao, and his beautiful eyes opened! The memory belonging to Tang Hao was swept away all at once! Immediately afterwards, A Yin walked towards Tang Hao subconsciously! Tang Hao was so excited that he wanted to hug Ah Yin! But the next moment, an incredible scene appeared! I saw that a blue light flashed in Ah Yin''s pupils, and then a powerful force burst out of Ah Yin''s body! Under this force, Tang Hao, who was caught off guard, was rushed out in an instant! At the same time, countless golden, blue and silver imperial vines appeared, surrounding Ah Yin! Both Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua were surprised! The former immediately thought of the rules of the system, and Ah Yin''s affection for Tang Hao was undoubtedly 100%. So now, Ah Yin has followed himself, and his favorability towards Tang Hao is naturally-zero! In other words, Ah Yin at this moment is a life and death enemy to Tang Hao! "A Yin, it''s me!" Tang Hao looked at A Yindao in shock. "I know it''s you!" A Yin said coldly, "Tang Hao!" Hearing A Yin calling his name, Tang Hao''s expression was immediately happy, but then A Yin''s words quickly solidified Tang Hao''s expression! "Tang Hao, if it weren''t for you, my previous life would not have died in human hands!" A Yin said coldly, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be alone and helpless in that dim cave!" "A Yin, I..." Hearing this, Tang Hao''s heart was broken! He could not refute, but he was puzzled! Why, Ah Yin would have such a deep hostility towards him! "Chu Qin, did you do it!" Tang Hao looked at Chu Qindao angrily. "Why, isn''t this what you did! Isn''t it true? If it weren''t because your brothers fell in love with A Yin, you could even say to trick her, she would be targeted by the people of the Spirit Hall!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Tang Yuehua frowned suddenly! Tang Hao was even more at a loss for words, but he quickly quibbleed, "No, it must be you, you are the one who did the trick to Ah Yin!" "He didn''t do anything to me. On the contrary, Chu Qin saved me and reborn me. Now I am his person!" A Yin Youyou sneered, "And Tang Hao, only hates me for being too simple in my previous life! In this life, I want to avenge you!" "What!" Tang Yuehua and Tang Hao said in surprise at the same time! And before Tang Hao could react, A Yin''s Blue Silver Emperor had already drew towards Tang Hao like an iron whip! Originally, with Tang Hao''s strength, A Yin was strong, but he was not his opponent at all, but at this time Tang Hao did not dodge! Because he still has a conscience, he knows that he owes A Yin too much! If it were not for himself and the Clear Sky School, it would be impossible for Ah Yin to be targeted by the Spirit Hall. If it were not for Ah Yin''s sacrifice, he would already be a corpse! "Fuck!" I saw that Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Emperor cane lashed on Tang Hao''s body, without any mercy from his subordinates. The whip hit the flesh, and the straight Tang Hao broke into the flesh! And Tang Hao never used a trace of soul power! "Why, don''t you resist!" A Yin sneered. "A Yin, I owe you!" Tang Hao bleeds from the corner of his mouth, his gaze is irrelevant. Hearing this, Chu Qin couldn''t deny that Tang Hao was also a kind of love! However, this is not the reason for his exoneration! If you make a mistake, you will be punished! What''s more, Ah Yin paid his life for him! Next, there was another whip after another, Tang Hao was bruised all over his body, but he didn''t say a word! Hearing the sound, everyone in Xiao Wu walked in Xueqinghe outside. Seeing Tang Hao being beaten, I couldn''t help but look aside! "A Yin, don''t fight anymore!" Tang Yuehua finally couldn''t help but say. However, A Yin did not listen to Tang Yuehua''s dissuasion at all, and continued to beat Tang Hao frantically! "Chu Qin, I beg you, let A Yin stop!" Tang Yuehua pleaded toward Chu Qin with red eyes. "A Yin, stop it!" Chu Qin said with a compassionate heart when he heard Tang Yuehua''s cry. Hearing this, A Yin stopped beating Tang Hao! However, Ah Yin coldly said to Tang Hao, "Tang Hao, I should have killed you! But in the face of Chu Qin and Yuehua, I won''t kill you, you go away, never Appear in front of me!" A Yin could see that Chu Qin cared very much about Tang Yuehua, and Tang Yuehua and Tang Hao were brothers and sisters, so naturally she could not kill Tang Hao in front of Chu Qin! Chu Qin thought the same way, so he didn''t stop Ah Yin. "what!" And hearing A Yin''s unfeeling words, Tang Hao suddenly collapsed! He dared not accept this fact, but he thought of Ah Yin''s words. Indeed, I am not worthy of Ah Yin! "A Yin, are you really thinking about it?" Tang Hao bleeds from the corner of his mouth. Asked some eagerly. Ah Yin remained silent indifferently! "Good! Good!" After a pause, Tang Hao''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black, black and red, and nine dazzling spirit rings lit up! "Title Douluo!" "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!" Suddenly, everyone surrounding the audience was shocked except for Chu and Qin! Chu Qin also shrank his pupils. If Tang Hao wanted to attack A Yin, then he would kill Tang Hao without hesitation! In the next moment, only the last spirit ring under Tang Hao''s feet lit up. However, the shining of this spirit ring is completely different from when the spirit ability is used! In addition, you can see Tang Hao''s power starting to continuously pour into the ninth spirit ring! In the end, accompanied by Tang Hao''s painful cry, Tang Hao''s ninth spirit ring was directly exploded! This also meant that Tang Hao destroyed the spirit ring from A Yin, which meant that Tang Hao would no longer be able to step into the ninetieth level for life! "A Yin, you sacrificed this spirit ring to me!" Tang Hao replied weakly, "Now I''m returning it to you! From today on, you and me... Chapter 154: Comfort from the system and women With that, Tang Hao gritted his teeth, turned and left! A Yin''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, but soon calmed down. Chu Qin didn''t have much feelings! Not killing Tang Hao would have done his best to him, and now it just made him break a spirit ring, which would be cheap for him! You know, what Ah Yin is suffering is sacrifice, and the pain of loneliness is more than a hundred times stronger than Tang Hao''s pain! Thinking of this, Chu Qin came to A Yin''s side and hugged her into his arms. A Yin also immediately nestled on Chu Qin''s body. Tang Yuehua''s tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t know that her tears were for Tang Hao or poor A Yin! Chu Qin glanced at Tang Yuehua and sighed secretly, then he walked to the place where he was sitting before and picked up the cup of hot tea Tang Yuehua had given him! "Master Chu, don''t drink!" Tang Yuehua immediately shouted when Chu Qin wanted to drink tea. When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately knew everything and looked at Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua lowered her head in shame! In fact, he deliberately tried to see if his hands or feet were moved in this cup of tea! Now that he heard Tang Yuehua''s dissuasion, he was convinced that Tang Yuehua was so close to him, mostly because of Tang Hao! This cup of tea was the poison that Tang Hao gave him through Tang Yuehua''s hand! Chu Qin did not expose Tang Yuehua, he put the teacup in place, and left with the girls! After Chu Qin left, Tang Yuehua softened, supporting the table with one hand, and covering her face with the other hand began to cry bitterly! She was deceived, she was deceived by Tang Hao! Chu Qin would not kill A Yin at all, on the contrary, Chu Qin resurrected A Yin! Thinking of this, Tang Yuehua glanced at the tea on the table, then looked ruthlessly, and walked to the table to drink up the tea! But at this moment, a powerful palm of Kong Wu held her lotus arm tightly! Tang Yuehua looked over in surprise, it was Chu Qin! Tang Yuehua''s expression at this moment was extremely complicated, and she didn''t even know how to do it! However, Chu Qin grabbed the cup of tea from Tang Yuehua''s hands without expression and threw it on the ground. When the poisonous wine hits the ground, a "chemical reaction" occurs in an instant, and white and corrosive bubbles begin to grow. Tang Yuehua was panicked and regretful at the time, and knelt directly towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin looked at Tang Yuehua coldly for a few seconds, and finally mixed love and hate, gritted his teeth, and said, "Remember, Tang Yuehua, your life is mine. Give me a good life!" After that, Chu Qin shook his sleeve and left! Back at Qinglong Academy, Chu Qin sighed. Because Chu Qin felt that his self-confidence was a little broken! At first, he thought that Tang Yuehua was in love with him, which made him extremely confident! Now it seems that he was also calculated! In fact, this is a very simple scam, but Chu Qin is too confident! "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you!" At this moment, two figures appeared next to Chu Qin, astonishingly Yun Yun and Medusa! "Yun''er, Medusa, do you think anyone likes me?" Chu Qin laughed slightly towards Yun Yun and Medusa. "Of course!" Yun Yun said first, "If it weren''t, how could there be so many women who would follow you willingly?" "But, aren''t they the favorability level bestowed by the system?" Chu Qin asked, "You are the same!" "Chu Qin, you are wrong!" Yun Yun replied. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Medusa and I are both willing to fall in love with you!" Yun Yun and Medusa replied, "I don''t know what Medusa thinks, but I am sure that you saved me many times, and then I step by step. Fall in love with you!" "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Didn''t you modify the memory systematically!" "Host!" At this time, the system prompts the sound, "In fact, the so-called favorability is that every goddess willingly falls in love with you! What the system does is not a memory, and it deletes the memory!" "Delete the memory?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yes, in fact, the reason why the liking degree is 100% is that the system brings you and the goddess into a parallel world, allowing you to love each other from the beginning, to meeting, and finally to each other! It''s just that the memories of these goddesses are deleted by the system. It retains their favorability for you, and for the host, it is completely deleted, and there is no memory at all! Of course, only when the favorability exceeds 100% will the memory be retained, like Xiao Wu and Gu Yuena!" The system explained. "So, the host can never laugh at himself! The host thinks about it, if I bring an ugly monster and a goddess together, will they fall in love with him!" the system added. "System, are you comforting me?" Chu Qin said excitedly. "Of course not! Don''t forget the host. In the previous life, you were a master of teasing girls. If not, how could the system choose the host! There is only one standard for system selection, and that is the best person!" The system smiled proudly. "Listening to you, I feel more confident!" Chu Qin finally smiled. Immediately afterwards, he thought of Tang Yuehua''s paintings, "Yes, if Tang Yuehua really had a scene with me, why bother to paint my portrait!" "It seems that I blamed her wrongly and underestimated myself!" Chu Qin suddenly realized. In fact, people are like this. Sometimes when thinking in one direction, the more you think about it, the more you get frustrated, but when you think about it again, you will feel helpless! "How about, Chu Qin, don''t you feel inferior, right?" Yun Yun smiled. "Well, not at all!!" Chu Qin hugged Yun Yun''s neck and kissed directly! Yun Yun immediately began to greet her! "Eccentric, I want too!" Seeing Chu Qin and Yun Yun''s enthusiasm, Medusa frowned. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately threw Medusa and Yun Yun to the ground at the same time! Soon, all three of them took off their defenses! At this moment, a pink light appeared from Chu Qin''s body! Surprisingly, Su Daji who is not silky! "Su Daji!" Chu Qin, Yun Yun, and Medusa exclaimed at the same time. "Master, Daji can''t help it, Daji wants too!" Su Daji smiled charmingly. "Okay, I''m in a bad mood today!" Chu Qin slanted, and reached out to Su Daji''s... Tonight, different Samsungs will gather together! All day and night! Chu Qin and the three daughters, from dawn to dusk to dawn! At this moment, Chu Qin also felt a little collapsed! However, the excitement is self-evident! Soon, the weak three women returned to Chu Qin''s body! "It seems that this body needs to be repaired!" Chu Qin slowly stood up while clutching his aching waist. "Chu Qin!" As Chu Qin just put on his clothes, Zi Ji''s voice sounded outside! "No..." Chu Qin had a bad premonition. "Squeak!" When the door opened, Zi Ji was standing outside with a smile, and she was wearing very cool clothes! I have to say that Zi Ji is so alluring no matter what, but Chu Qin at this moment can''t afford it at all! "Zi Ji, what are you doing?" Chu Qin frowned and said with a smile. "Did you sleep alone last night?" Zi Ji asked with a charming smile. "No!" Chu Qin replied immediately. "Look at you, don''t be nervous!" Zi Ji chuckled and said, "I know that three women were with you last night!" "You know!" Chu Qin gave her a white look! "Did you forget your appointment with someone last night?" Zi Ji said with her arms folded. Chapter 155: Tang Yuehuas mission is successful "Xue''er!" Chu Qin suddenly realized, "Where is she!" "Qian Renxue waited for you all night last night! Later she came directly to Qinglong Academy, but I took her to take a look outside your room, and she left!" Zi Ji smiled slyly, "While leaving , Very angry!" "No, I have to coax her!" Chu Qin replied immediately. "Don''t worry!" Zi Ji continued, "There is another woman waiting for you to coax it?" "Who!" Chu Qin Ning frowned. "Mr. Chu!" At this moment, there was a beautiful female voice outside the courtyard. Chu and Qin Xunsheng saw that it was Tang Yuehua! "Yuehua!" Chu Qin said slightly excited. "Master Chu!" Tang Yuehua quickly walked to Chu Qin''s front, and then knelt down! Seeing this, Zi Ji was slightly surprised! "Yuehua, what are you doing? Get up!" Chu Qin immediately helped Tang Yuehua up! "Master Chu, I have already decided, from now on, Yuehua''s life is yours! But it''s up to you!" Tang Yuehua replied in pain. "Yesterday, Tang Hao ordered you to drink the poisoned wine. He asked you to kill me, right?" Chu Qin didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked. Hearing this, Zi Ji''s eyes became obviously angry! "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua bit her red lips. "What did he say?" Chu Qin asked. Tang Yuehua hesitated. "Tang Hao is almost a useless person, and A Yin has already cut his gratitude to him, do you think I have any need to pursue him! Besides, if I wanted to kill him, he was dead yesterday!" Chu Qin Seeing Tang Yuehua''s concerns, she said calmly. "Tang Hao said, you got A Yin to seize her spirit ring!" Tang Yuehua gritted her teeth and replied, "That''s why I told Master Chu..." "That''s it!" Before Tang Yuehua finished speaking, Chu Qin smiled back, "Yuehua, let alone you, no matter who hears this, he will hate him! After all, this is a slaughter of himself. Relatives!" Tang Yuehua didn''t refute, but she still said, "But Yuehua still did the thing. Please, Master Chu, must punish me! Otherwise, Yuehua will not feel at ease!" "Sister Yuehua, you don''t have to be like this!" At this time, Zi Ji said, "Chu Qin, he is a person who loves and cherishes jade. How can he punish you if he punishes you!" "Well, Zi Ji was right. I was not injured, and you were deceived by Tang Hao!" Chu Qin nodded, "Yuehua, promise me, this thing will stop here!" "Yuehua, thank you Chu Gongzi for her forgiveness! But Yuehua still owes his life to Chu Gongzi. No matter what Chu Gongzi asks Yuehua to do, Yuehua will never refuse!" Hearing this, Chu Qin secretly smiled, and then glanced at Zi Ji next to him! Zi Ji immediately understood and left with a sense of interest! "Yuehua, can you walk with me?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently. After that, Chu Qin took Tang Yuehua to the garden behind Qinglong Academy. "Master Chu, did you grow these flowers yourself?" Tang Yuehua couldn''t help asking, looking at the dazzling array of flowers. "No, these are all planted by Ziji and Erlong!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Is each of them your woman?" Tang Yuehua asked. "Not all! Qiu''er, Lingling and Yue''er are not, the others are all!" Chu Qin replied, then smiled, "Yuehua, do you think I am too romantic?" "Isn''t this a normal thing for men!" Tang Yuehua smiled, "Emperor Xue Ye, Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, and my father. Which one is not three wives and four concubines?" "Thank you for your understanding!" Chu Qin immediately felt happy, and then took out the portrait from the soul guide container, "Yuehua, why did you secretly paint me?" "Mr. Chu, this..." Tang Yuehua''s gaze was a little evasive, and her words were a little shy. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and then secretly took a jade hand of Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua suddenly trembled and did not let go, but said, "Master Chu, a woman like Yuehua is not worthy of you!" "I said you are worthy, so you are worthy!" Chu Qin was confident and cut the line! As soon as the voice fell, he kissed Tang Yuehua''s red lips directly. Tang Yuehua''s trembling body then stopped, letting Chu Qin ask for himself, and also catered to it! There is no doubt that Tang Yuehua has completely accepted Chu Qin! "Ding! It is detected that Tang Yuehua is in love with the host, the goddess mission is completed, and the goddess of Tang Yuehua is 100% favored. Special soul bone: keel shield!" Soon, Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua sat on the bench, the latter nestled on Chu Qin''s shoulders. "Yuehua, I''m curious when did you like me?" Chu Qin asked. "What about Master Chu?" Tang Yuehua asked. "Probably when you taught me to play the piano!" Chu Qin replied. "Then I was earlier than Young Master Chu! In fact, when Young Master Chu healed my defects, I had already secretly promised you!" Tang Yuehua said without concealment. "It seems that Brother''s charm is good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly in his heart and stroked Tang Yuehua''s head. "How is Tang Hao?" Chu Qin asked. "He''s okay!" Tang Yuehua replied, "It''s just that the ninth spirit ring has been abolished, and he will not be able to step into the ninetieth level for life!" "Yuehua, do you think I''m cruel to Tang Hao?" Chu Qin asked. "You didn''t fight it!" Tang Yuehua Dai frowned and shook her head, "not to mention..." In fact, Tang Yuehua wanted to say that Tang Hao indeed owed A Yin a lot. But Tang Hao was her brother, so she naturally didn''t want to say. "Yeah!" Chu Qin stopped discussing with Tang Yuehua too much. "Yuehua, you will also move to Qinglong Academy in the future!" Chu Qin changed the subject, "In this way, we don''t have to go to Yuexuan every day!" "Can you?" Tang Yuehua asked, "Will it be too abrupt!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "You can live in the room next to me!" "Well, well, listen to you!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently. "Okay, you all come out for me!" At this moment, Chu Qin looked at the flowers beside him and said. Hearing this, Tang Yuehua was suddenly surprised. I saw that Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, except A Yin, all the women who lived in Qinglong College and Chu and Qin had walked out of the dense flowers! Suddenly, a red glow appeared on Tang Yuehua''s face. Of course, Chu Qinsi didn''t take it seriously, and softly rebuked at the crowd, "When did you guys learn to eavesdrop? Say, who is taking the lead!" "It''s me!" Xiao Wu replied guiltily. Chu Qin heard this, took Tang Yuehua, walked to Xiao Wu, touched her head, "Well, I don''t mean to blame you!" "Really!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up. "When did I blame you?" Chu Qin said in a huff, then he cleared his throat and introduced, "Formally introduce, Yuehua, your new sister!" Hearing that, Xiao Wu and others all greeted Tang Yuehua and greeted him. In the past, Tang Yuehua preferred to concentrate on people, otherwise she would not refuse Emperor Xueye and Ning Fengzhi, she had been waiting for Tang Hao. But now she discovered that there are actually a group of good sisters by her side, which is pretty good! Chapter 156: Lingering with Qian Renxue, the city of killing After Chu Qin chatted and frolicked with the girls, he came to the Heaven Dou Palace alone! After all, Chu Qin released Qian Renxue pigeons last night. Qian Renxue gave Chu Qin a token of the prince, so Chu Qin quickly came to the prince''s mansion unimpeded! "the host!" As soon as he walked into the palace, Chu Qin was stopped by an aura of aura, and then a fragrant fragrance floated in front of Chu Qin. Chu Qin was startled first, and then fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Jian Ji! "Jian Ji!" Chu Qin smiled immediately. "Well, it''s me!" "Jianji, where''s Xue''er?" Chu Qin asked. Hearing this, Jian Ji flashed a hint of displeasure, and then smiled and said, "The mistress was called by the Great Xueye and will be back soon!" "That''s it!" Chu Qin nodded, and then asked, "Jian Ji, are you still used to staying here with Xue''er?" "Not quite used to it!" Jian Ji replied, "not having fun with the master." "Jian Ji, I asked you to stay by Xue''er, not here to play, you have to protect her for me!" Chu Qin Rou said, "Similarly, take care of yourself!" "Well, my master!" Jian Ji nodded. Chu Qin looked around, and after seeing no one around, he kissed Jian Ji''s red lips! The system has quietly told Chu Qin that his followers don''t need any rewards, and all Chu Qin can do is give them a kiss, or make them affectionate! Sure enough, after receiving Chu Qin''s kiss, Jian Ji''s pupils lit up quickly, and then she threw herself down on Chu Qin, held Chu Qin''s cheek, and kissed him frantically. Feeling the enthusiasm from Jian Ji, Chu Qin did not refuse, his hands began to be on Jian Ji''s body, not being honest! "Humph!" Just as Chu Qin wanted to move further, a cough sounded. Both Chu Qin and Jian Ji were shocked, looking up, it was Qian Renxue who had torn off the disguise. Chu Qin and Jian Ji stopped making affection immediately and stood up! "Although there is no one in my prince''s mansion, the two are a bit too much!" Xue Qinghe frowned slightly. "Cher, don''t mind!" Chu Qin walked over immediately, looked at her and smiled slightly. "Humph!" Qian Renxue hugged her chest with her arms, and humbled proudly. "Well, Xueer, don''t be angry!" Chu Qin replied, "Next time we pay attention!" When Qian Renxue heard this, her eyebrows were obviously frowned, and she said angrily, "You know, I don''t care about this!" "Hey, something happened temporarily last night!" Chu Qin reacted immediately, "Didn''t I come here!" "Speaking lightly, I waited for you to arrive in the middle of the night last night, and went to Qinglong Academy in the early morning, but you..." Qian Renxue bit her red lips and said with a bit of resentment. Seeing Qian Renxue''s angry look, Chu Qin quickly persuaded him, "Well, I will be with you all day today, how about? No, one day and one night!" "It''s almost the same!" Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue''s anger dissipated. "Master, I''ll go outside and give you some help!" Jian Ji smiled and said, and then left the hall. Upon seeing this, Chu Qin immediately closed the door of the hall, and a princess hugged Qian Renxue and came to the bed. "and many more!" When Chu Qin was undressing, Qian Renxue stopped him. "Xue''er, what are you doing now?" Chu Qin asked. "I want to tell you, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou''s relatives, I have been rescued!" Qian Renxue smiled slightly. "So fast!" Chu Qin frowned. "That is!" Qian Renxue smiled back, "This is the task you gave me. Can I finish it sooner? But soon Prince Xue Xing will find out that you have to tell Ruoshui and the others immediately that you can''t go anymore. Xue Xing is there! Besides, they must have been targeted by Xue Xing, try not to let them go out!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "That''s also true, what danger is there to stay by your side!" Qian Renxue smiled. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin scratched Qian Renxue''s Qiong nose, "Then I''m going to start!" "One more thing!" Qian Renxue continued. "Ok?" "Do you know, what did Emperor Xueye tell me to go over?" Qian Renxue asked. "You are the prince. Isn''t it normal to discuss affairs with you!" "No! Chu Qin, let me tell you that the Star Luo Empire is already unified!" Qian Renxue replied, "Before Zhu Yundi seized power, many princes of the Star Luo Empire rebelled. It has only been less than two months, and these princes have all been rebelled. Return to Zhu Yundi! This Zhu Yundi is really a powerful woman!" "This shows that I have vision!" Chu Qin smiled. "Come on! You just look at the beauty of the parents, you are a little careful, I can''t guess it!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. Chu Qin couldn''t help squeezing Qian Renxue''s delicate and smooth face, "Now, are you all right?" "and also¡­¡­" "Say it in one breath!" Chu Qin frowned. "I lied to you, nothing..." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin turned Qian Renxue over, took off her clothes, patted her **** fiercely, and immediately in this position... At the same time, the capital of killing! Here, there is a huge city, the city looks extremely old and mysterious, like a **** in myths and legends, occasionally there are a few tragic to the extreme sounds coming from inside the city of killing! The killings are all located in the space below the ground. What is strange is that there is a blood moon hanging in the sky! It is this blood moon and the magma on the ground that complement each other, covering the city of killing with a scarlet light, making this place look so strange and terrifying! At this moment, a blue figure descended from the sky and landed outside the Slaughter City. This man''s long blue hair was dangled, he looked a little handsome, and it was Tang San! After Tang San and Tang Hao were defeated by Chu Qin, Tang Hao sent Tang San to the killing capital, while Tang Hao went to Heaven Dou City alone. As Tang San landed, the heavy stone gate of the Slaughter City slowly opened, and inside came out a black-armored knight riding a horse and armed to his teeth! "I am the horror knight Scott, you have violated the rules of the Killing City! Unless you defeat me, you will die here!" The black knight uttered a cruel language! When Tang San heard the words, the corner of his mouth slanted slightly, and the Clear Sky Hammer was summoned in his hand. In the Slaughter City, it is impossible to use spirit abilities, but Tang San is not an ordinary person, he has the secret book inheritance from the previous life! I saw that Tang San came to Scott''s face like lightning, and immediately knocked him out with a hammer! "Congratulations, you have passed the level!" Scott bowed his head and said. Hearing this, Tang San showed an undue smile, and said in his heart, "Chu Qin, one day, I will definitely kill you!" "I''m here for the Slaughter City that can''t use spirit abilities!" The next day, Tiandou City! Chu Qin, who accompanied Qian Renxue all day and night, quietly climbed the wall and left the palace. Chu Qin clutched his slightly aching waist. In these two days and two nights, no one knows how much he has output! "Oh, it seems that I have to exercise restraint!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. Of course, the pain is a bit more painful, but the happiness in it is self-evident. Chapter 157: Goodbye Doudou, Ye Lingling cried Chu Qin didn''t go back to Qinglong Academy directly, and turned a few streets and came to a small courtyard. This courtyard is extremely delicate, with all kinds of flowers and plants planted in it, as well as a fish pond with two golden fishes swimming in it. "It''s very elegant!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "who are you!" At this moment, a woman with short and medium hair in the house walked out and saw Chu Qin''s back, a little scared. This woman is not someone else, she is just going around! Upon hearing this, Chu Qin turned around. Suddenly, Doudou''s eyes lit up, and he was a little stunned. Doudou thought in his heart, the last time I met was in the dark night, and now under the sun, this boy is even more handsome! "Don''t remember who I am?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Remember, Master Chu!" Only then did Dudou react, "Master Chu, how did you find this place?" "I asked someone to find it!" Chu Qin replied, "I want to see how you are doing!" "Intentionally!" Dudou said with a reddened face, his mind rippling a little. "Well, those people don''t bother you anymore, right?" Chu Qin asked. He shook his head and said, "Master Chu taught them like that, where would they dare to come! Master Chu go sit in the house, I''ll pour tea for you!" "Good!" Chu Qin did not refuse. In fact, Chu Qin, who has a special liking for beauties, is undoubtedly attracted to everything! In other words, the beauty of this bag is not lost to any of his women, why is it not a figure in the goddess system? "Host, who said no!" The system prompt sounded. "Huh? I remember that in the goddess mission, she was not there!" Chu Qin frowned. "Because this is a hidden goddess!" The system didn''t have a good air. "Hidden goddess?" "Yes! There are many hidden goddesses in Douluo Continent, and the host needs to find them by himself!" "You didn''t say it earlier!" Chu Qin frowned, "So, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, they are also the task of hiding the goddess?" "Host, guess!" "I don''t guess!" "What about the goddess mission?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" the system replied. "...You play with me!" Chu Qin was slightly startled. "Cheat the host, wait for the host to catch up, naturally there will be rewards!" "Young Master Chu? Young Master Chu? What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Chu Qin''s stunned look, he put the tea in front of Chu Qin and shook his hand. "Nothing!" Chu Qin reacted and smiled back. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin looked around the room in circles. The decoration in the room was exquisite. Although it was not that luxurious, it gave the impression of being clean, tidy, and exquisite! "Master Chu, the room is a bit small, don''t mind!" said with a smile. "This is still small? It''s close to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, and ordinary wealthy businessmen may not be able to live there!" Chu Qin replied. "That''s definitely not a comparison with Young Master Chu!" said roundly. "Why do you say that?" "Doudou is not stupid, Young Master Chu, he is already the Soul Emperor at a young age! Moreover, Young Master Chu knows where I live, you must be a member of the big sect! What''s more, the Royal Blue Dragon Academy has achieved a high level. The academy of the champion of the Soul Master Elite Contest!" "It seems, it makes sense!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Is it accustomed to live alone?" Chu Qin continued. "It''s been so many years, I''ve long been used to it!" "Are you interested in living in the Royal Academy?" Chu Qin asked, "There are many girls inside!" "Well, I know!" Nodding around, "but thank you, Master Chu, for your kindness, I still don''t want to go!" "Well, since this is the case, I won''t force it!" Chu Qin nodded, "I have time, I will see you again!" "Master Chu, is going to leave?" Doudou said a little bit reluctantly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied, "There is still this matter to be dealt with." After speaking, Chu Qin got up and walked out of the room. "Master Chu, goodbye!" "Ok!" Soon after Chu Qin left. A figure wrapped in a black cloak appeared in Doudou''s room! "Master!" Doudou knelt down immediately. "It seems that you have gained Chu Qin''s trust!" The black shadow replied. "Master, why don''t you let me go directly to Qinglong Academy?" asked around. "No hurry!" Black Shadow smiled faintly, "Before you, there were already two losers. Hurry up is not enough! This Chu Qin is not so easy to deal with!" "Yes!" Doudou replied respectfully. Leaving the courtyard of Doudou, Chu Qin returned to the vicinity of Qinglong Academy. At this moment, he found that in the corner of Qinglong Academy, there was a woman squatting there crying! The woman had silver-white hair and a silver-colored leather outfit. It was Ye Lingling! "Ling Ling!" Chu Qin immediately walked over, knelt down and said in surprise. "Chu...Young Master!" Ye Lingling suddenly raised her head and said in surprise. Chu Qin noticed that her eyes were full of tears. Ye Lingling realized this too, and immediately turned her head away and wiped away her tears! "What''s wrong, who bullied you?" Chu Qin asked immediately. "No!" Ye Lingling shook her head, pretending to smile, "No one bullies me!" "Liar, no one bullies you, why are you so sad?" Chu Qin said with a slight regret. Ye Lingling, although she didn''t show her relationship with Chu Qin, Chu Qin had already treated her as her own woman! "Go ahead, I''ll give you the shot!" Chu Qin stroked Ye Lingling''s head. "Master Chu!" Ye Lingling cried loudly when she heard the words. Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly, and then he put Ye Lingling''s head directly into his arms. Immediately, Ye Lingling hugged Chu Qin tightly. "What the **** happened?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu, I am leaving you!" Ye Lingling said. "Well, why?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Actually, Master Chu, I have never told you something!" Ye Lingling said, "I am the descendant of the three sects of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect!" "The Three Sects of the Earth?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. He had heard this name before. It looked like Sword Douluo''s Seven Kills Sword Sect, and Ma Hongjun''s Nine Heavens Nihuang Sect! However, Chu Qin did not expect that the last sect would be the Nine Heart Begonia Sect. After all, the Nine Heart Begonia Sect can only be owned by two people at the same time, not to mention their skills are only healing, so it is hard to imagine that there will be such a sect! "Lingling, I remember the three sects, didn''t they disappear!" "Yeah!!!" Ye Lingling nodded, "The Seven Kills Sword Sect and the Nine Heavens Nihuang Sect were both cleansed by the Spirit Hall. At that time, our Nine Hearts Begonia Sect was also forced to choose to retreat. Therefore, Everyone in the world thinks that the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect no longer exists!" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "It means that the Nine Heart Begonia Sect still exists!" Chapter 158: Ye Linglings first "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded, "Master Chu, this is the biggest secret of our sect, but I don''t want to hide it from you! In fact, the Sect Master of Jiuxin Begonia is my father! We live in seclusion in the mountains and forests of the ancestral land. !" "But, what does this have to do with you leaving me?" Chu Qin frowned. "I am the inheritor of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. The sect stipulates that I must return to the sect before the age of twenty-five!" Ye Lingling replied. "Why is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "This is the rule of the sect!" Ye Lingling replied, "Moreover, after I go back, I can never leave the sect again!" "Then don''t go back!" Chu Qin frowned. Let him separate from Ye Lingling, what''s the job? "I''m sorry, Master Chu, I can''t listen to you this time!" Ye Lingling''s eyes dodge a little, sad and helpless. "Why, is it possible that someone is threatening you?" Chu Qin was puzzled. Ye Lingling shook her head and did not answer. Instead, she continued, "Master Chu, I am very happy during this time with you! In fact, to be honest, looking at Xiao Wu Rongrong and the others, I am very envious. I have long been I want to be with you! But, I know I will leave you sooner or later!" "I won''t agree!" Chu Qin said firmly and strongly, "Lingling, since you have said so, let me be frank, I have already fallen in love with you too! You must give me a reason to return to the sect. !" "Okay!" Ye Lingling bit her red lips, her tears slipped again, and she continued, "Master Chu, if I don''t return to the sect, I will die soon!" "What!" Chu Qin said in shock, "Why is this?" "This is a curse of our family!" Ye Lingling replied, "The martial soul owned by our family, Jiuxin Begonia, can not only be owned by two people at the same time, but one must stay in the ancestral land and cultivate in front of the nine masters. Otherwise, we will all die! Before, my father had always cultivated in the ancestral land, now it¡¯s time to change me!" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin frowned. "Master Chu, my father has been in the ancestral land for fifty years, and now he seems to have a problem with his body, and he must change me!" Ye Lingling touched her tears, and she couldn''t bear to say, "Master Chu, I admit that I really want to Stay with you, but maybe this is my life!" "When are you leaving?" Chu Qin asked. "The people from the sect have already been here, tomorrow!" Ye Lingling replied. Chu Qin sighed after hearing this. Afterwards, Chu Qin once again hugged Ye Lingling into his arms. "Master Chu!" At this moment, Ye Lingling exhaled in Chu Qin''s ear, "Before I leave, I want to give you my first time, okay?" When Chu Qin heard this, there was no joy in his heart, but his pupils opened, "Have you thought about it?" "Yeah!" Ye Lingling replied, "After returning to the sect, I will never be able to come out. During this time, thank you for taking care of me. This is the only thing I can do for you! Please don''t refuse me. ?" When Chu Qin heard this, he naturally did not want to reject Ye Lingling. So the two quietly came to Ye Lingling''s room. "Mr. Chu, in fact, every time I hear you let them wait in bed, I am very envious!" Ye Lingling replied, "but I know that I can''t stay with you forever. You are a man of love and righteousness. People, I don¡¯t want you to be sad for me! But, Master Chu, I really want to experience it once!" "Lingling, I love you!" Chu Qin didn''t say much, looked at Ye Lingling''s eyes, and said seriously. "I love you too, Master Chu!" Ye Lingling replied affectionately. Chu Qin''s and Ye Lingling''s love does not involve any impurities, unlike other Chu Qin women, it is under the control of the system. Ye Lingling had stayed by Chu Qin''s side since before the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition, especially after awakening Dragon Blood Begonia, and almost never left. Between them, there is the kind of deep and long-lasting love! "Master Chu, take it off for me!" Ye Lingling said. Chu Qin did not refuse, reaching out and unbuttoning Ye Lingling''s clothes one by one. In the end, the tulle slipped, and Ye Lingling completely appeared in front of Chu and Qin. Only then did Chu Qin discover that Ye Lingling is so beautiful! "Wait a minute!" Ye Lingling said at this moment. "Huh?" Chu Qin said softly. I saw that Ye Lingling took out a hip flask and poured a glass for herself and Chu Qin separately. "This is, what kind of wine?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Master Chu thinks, what kind of wine is this, it should be what!" Ye Lingling said with a little shame. "It turns out that you were ready long ago!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "Well, always preparing!" Upon hearing this, Chu and Qin drank all the wine in the glass with Ye Lingling! Suddenly, a burst of heat soared from Chu Qin''s abdomen and filled his whole body! Under the stimulus of the wine, Chu Qin couldn''t help it anymore, and pounced on Ye Lingling like a hungry wolf... "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" Chu Qin didn''t know when he woke up, the cry he heard came from Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin opened his dim sleepy eyes, looking at Xiao Wu with some confusion and surprise. Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s face turned red. Only then did Chu Qin realize that he didn''t have any clothes, but he smiled indifferently, "What is shy between us?" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu said as she stretched out her hand to touch Chu Qin''s thick muscles! For an instant, Xiao Wu felt her Jiao body tremble. "Xiao Wu, why are you in my room?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah! Isn''t this Lingling''s room?" Xiao Wu asked rhetorically. "Lingling''s room... Where is the Lingling person?" Chu Qin reacted excitedly. "I don''t know!" Xiao Wu shook her head. "How long did I sleep?" Chu Qin asked immediately. "I don''t know, it''s noon now!" Xiao Wu replied. "Crap!" Chu Qin had a relationship with Ye Lingling in the afternoon, and it has been at least one day now! Chu Qin thought that he was too crazy during this time, and his body was a little weak. So, before he could think about it, he took out a piece of clothing and put it on, and ran out of Ye Lingling''s room with Xiao Wu. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" "It''s too late to explain!" Just as they ran out of the courtyard, they ran into a lone goose head on. "Goose!" Chu Qin shouted immediately. "Chu Qin, I am looking for you!" Dugu Yan replied. "looking for me?" "Lingling said she would go back to her hometown and let me give you a letter!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated slightly, and immediately took the letter in Dugu Yan''s hand, which was written in standard graceful fine print. "Master Chu, forgive me for taking medicine in your wine, and forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. Thank you for your care during this time. I''m leaving, don''t read¡ªYe Lingling!" "Oh!" Chu Qin sighed after hearing this! "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" Dugu Yan and Xiao Wu said in unison. "Lingling is gone!" Chu Qin said with all her heartache. "Ah? Didn''t she go back to her hometown?" Dugu Yan asked. "No, she''s gone, she will never come back again!" Chu Qin looked up to the sky, his expression in a trance. At this moment, Chu Qin''s other women, and Dugu Bo, all ran over, "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin was silent. For a long time, he spoke and took out the Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card and said, "Senior Dugu, you hold my Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s card, go to the Heaven Dou Wu Spirit Temple, and investigate the three sects of Jiu Xin. Where is the ancestral land of Haitang Sect!" Chapter 159: Double Goddess Mission "Okay!" Dugu Bo immediately took the token and ran directly to the Martial Spirit Temple. "I hope it''s still too late!" Chu Qin''s pupils were in a daze. "Chu Qin, what happened?" Zi Ji asked. It was the first time she saw Chu Qin look so anxious! "Sister Ziji, Chu Qin said, Lingling is gone!" Dugu Yan said. "Ah? Didn''t she go back to her hometown?" Zi Ji questioned. "Chu Qin said, Sister Lingling will never come back again after she left!" Xiao Wu followed. All the women were shocked when they heard this! "Chu Qin, what happened?" Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng still said in unison. They are all people who love Chu Qin so much, so naturally they don''t want to see him so sad. "Well, you guys should also know about this!" Chu Qin heard the words and said the whole story, one to five to ten! "Nine Heart Begonia Sect!" "So, Lingling, I can only stay in the Jiuxin Haitang Sect in the future and can never come out?" Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan said one after another. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said with a sharp look, "In any case, even if I search the entire Douluo Continent, I will get Lingling back!" "Rongrong Xiaowu Ziji, you hold my prince''s order, go to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, tell the prince Xue Qinghe, let him find it out!" Chu Qin continued. "it is good!" After that, Chu Qin was still a little worried, and he flew a pigeon to pass the book to Bibi Dong, who was far away in the Spirit Hall, and Zhu Yundi of the Star Luo Empire, and asked them to help find them together. However, after three days, nothing happened! Jiuxin Begonia deliberately hides from the world, even if it is Wuhun Palace, Heaven Dou Empire, Star Luo Empire, and the three superpowers joining forces, it is difficult to find its place! Hearing the news from the crowd, Chu Qin fell directly on the table, he hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days! "Don''t be sad, Chu Qin, you will always find it!" The women comforted beside him. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s voice sounded outside the door, and she walked in quickly. "Xue''er, is there any news?" Chu Qin asked with excitement when he heard this. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue replied, "I found records about the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect in the secret files of the Heaven Dou Empire. When the Seven Kills Sword Sect and the Nine Heavens Nihuang Sect were destroyed, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect was exterminated. Zong moved to the Holy Light Mountain Range near the Holy Light City!" "Holy Light City!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "Well, the Holy Light City was the residence of the Min Clan of a subordinate Zongmen of the Haotian School. Bibi Dong also investigated the archives of the Wuhun Hall and found that the people of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect had appeared near the Holy Light City! That shouldn''t be wrong!" Qian Renxue affirmed. "Okay, I''m going to decide on the Iron Bone Mountain Range!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, when are you going to leave?" Liu Erlong asked. "Immediately!" Chu Qin replied, "Erlong, you stay and take care of Rongrong and the others, A Yin Ziji, you two come with me!" A Yin and Zi Ji, not to mention their superior strength, Chu Qin probably needs their mental probing. "Chu Qin, why don''t you bring Jian Ji with you too!" Qian Renxue said. She could tell that Chu Qin was anxious! Chu Qin shook his head, "I will be relieved if Jian Ji is by your side." "Then, send some people from the Spirit Hall?" Qian Renxue continued. "Nine-hearted Begonia Zong is to avoid the pursuit of Wuhun Palace, let them go, it is absolutely inappropriate!" "Let''s do this, Jian Ji stay in Qinglong Academy!" Qian Renxue said, "I will let Elder Snake and the others come over. Besides, there will be no danger for me to stay in the palace." "Okay! That''s it, Ziji Ayin, you pack it up and leave with me!" "Good!" Zi Ji and Ah Yin nodded at the same time. "Chu Qin, take me!" Dugu Yan said, "Lingling, I am my best sister. Seeing you in such anxiousness, my heart trembled. I must find her!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then you also clean up!" "Yeah!" Dugu Yan nodded. After that, Chu Qin led the three daughters out of Tiandou City in a carriage. The driver of the carriage is still Dugu Bo, his driving skills are already very proficient. Holy Light City, located on the southwest border of the Tiandou Empire, some distance away from Tiandou City, the four of Chu and Qin rushed forward and finally arrived here on the third day! This is a huge city built under the mountains, and it can be called one of the largest cities in the southern part of the Heaven Dou Empire! At this moment, it''s night. "Ding! The double goddess mission is released!" "Relieve Ye Lingling''s curse and get a 100% favor from the goddess Ye Lingling. God bestows the Blue Silver Emperor soul ring." "Defeat Min, Yu, Li, Po, the patriarchs of the four major families combined to get 100% favorability of the goddess of Bai Chenxiang, special cheats: Four Elephants (Poli Yumin) Four Elephant Techniques, the four patriarchs are 100% loyal!" "Double Goddess Mission!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "Could it be that system, you deliberately led me to find Bai Chenxiang!" "Guess!" The system smiled triumphantly. "System, you are getting more and more naughty!" Chu Qin replied, "You used to speak without emotion. Is it possible that you are about to transform?" "Guess!" The system continued proudly. "Okay, host. The system is going to bed, good night!" the system replied. "You won''t be transformed anymore!" Chu Qin said in surprise. The system, there is no sound anymore. Just at this moment, the carriage stopped and Dugubo''s voice sounded, "Chu Qin, the Holy Light City is here!" "Okay, get off!" Chu Qin and the fourth daughter put on masks and got out of the carriage. Chu Qin came this time to look for Ye Lingling, although Ye Lingling is safe now. But he didn''t want to enjoy it, and he didn''t want to tease his sister. Rao is so, seeing the unique temperament of Chu Qin and the three women, many boys and girls on the road cast their eyes on them. However, soon, they were scared back by Dugubo. Dugu Bo''s eyes were like snake eyes, and they had to be scared. "Chu Qin, it''s so late, where should we go to find Lingling?" Dugu Yan asked. "Go to the Spirit Hall first!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "No one has any information, it''s more accurate than the Spirit Hall!" Soon, Chu and Qin''s party came to the Wuhun Hall. What surprised them was that the Martial Soul Sub-Hall, which had always been lively and extraordinary, was so deserted and deserted, and the gates were all hidden. "Hey, the Hall of Souls never closes easily. What''s the matter?" Dugu Bo was the first to exclaim, "Moreover, there are only a few soul power fluctuations in the hall!" "Go, go and ask!" Chu and Qin''s group walked to the gate, and was quickly intercepted by the Temple Guardian knights, "The Hall of Martial Spirits is a heavy ground, idlers, etc., are not allowed to enter!" "Ask, what happened to this Wuhun Hall?" Dugu Bo asked. "Huh! Wuhun Palace does something, it is impossible to tell you that it is impossible..." The Templar Knight said very arrogantly. However, he hadn''t finished speaking yet, he had already seen the Heaven Dou Six Aces that Chu Qin took out, so he changed his arrogant attitude, knelt down and said, "The little I don''t know the elder is here, and I hope to forgive me!" "Let''s talk about it, where are the people in Wuhun Hall?" Chu Qin replied calmly. Chapter 160: Holy Light City, Moon Gate Ghost "Return to the elders! Not long ago, the two elders of the Elder Hall came to Holy Light City and said that the remnants of the Clear Sky Sect will hold a meeting in the Holy Light City today! Therefore, the two elders and Bishop Victor have led the Wuhun Hall. All of the spirit masters, head to the city to explore!" The Temple Guardian replied respectfully. "Haotianzong, aren''t they all hidden?" Dugubo frowned, "Is it possible, it''s those external sects!" Chu Qin nodded when he heard the words, and turned to the temple guardian knight, "Which two elders are from Wuhun Hall?" "Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo!" the temple guard replied. "Got it!" Chu Qin showed a different smile upon hearing this, and nodded, "Arrange two rooms for me. Besides, when they come back, let them come to see me!" "Ah!" The Temple Guardian said in a daze. Although Chu Qin holds the elder''s order, Jugui Douluo is also an elder! "Tell them that''s it!" Chu Qin finished speaking, leading everyone into the Wuhun Hall. Chu Qin and the three daughters soon came to a luxurious suite in the branch hall, while Dugu Bo slept in another room. "Chu Qin, do you think we can find Lingling?" Dugu Yan asked. She and Ye Lingling had an extremely deep relationship, and she was a little frightened along the way. "Yes!" Chu Qin stroked her head, confidently and surely. "Don''t worry, Yan Yan!" Zi Ji replied with a smile, "Is there anything Chu Qin wants to do?" "Zi Ji understands me!" Chu Qin replied. At this moment, there was a fierce fighting sound outside the door! "What a strong spirit power fluctuation, what''s going on!" Hearing this voice, Ah Yin was slightly surprised. Chu Qin also walked out of the room with some doubts. I saw that on the open space outside the room, two figures were testing their spirit power, one was Dugu Bo, and the other was Ju Douluo Yueguan! Dugu Bo and Yueguan, the two have always been enemies. At this moment, Yueguan didn''t know that Dugu Bo was Chu Qin''s subordinate, so as soon as they met, they started a spirit power battle! "Old Poison, when did your spirit power become so strong!" Yueguan condensed slightly while looking at Dugu Bo. That is inevitable, not to mention that the poison of Dugu Bo has been solved, and Dugu Bo has a stronger snake venom! What''s more, in these years, Dugu Bo stayed by Chu Qin''s side, and it was immortal grass and soul bone. At that time, Dugu Bo had reached level ninety-five, and was already at the same level as Ju Douluo Yueguan! "Huh, chrysanthemum pass, is your soul power weakened!" Dugubo said with a slant at the corner of his mouth. He used to be pressured and beaten by Yueguan, but now that he has completely surpassed Yueguan, he is naturally excited. "Old ghost, what are you doing standing there, why don''t you help me!" Yueguan said towards Ghost Douluo on the side. "Senior Dugu, Yueguan Guimei, stop!" Just as Ghost Douluo was about to start, Chu Qin''s voice sounded! Hearing the words, the three immediately stopped, and followed the sound with surprised eyes. "Elder Chu!" Yueguan and Guimei said in surprise at the same time. Dugu Bo came to Chu Qin''s side. "Elder Chu, you and Old Poison..." Yueguan was even more surprised when he saw this scene. "Senior Dugu''s granddaughter, Dugu Goose, is my woman!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Ah!" Yueguan was taken aback. "Why, can''t it?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no!" Yueguan hurriedly replied. You know, Chu Qin is someone who can''t even win the great worship of Qian Daoliu! "Old Poison, no, Dugu Bo, you said it earlier, if you said you were Elder Chu''s...Can I do something with you?" Yueguan replied. "Hahaha!" Dugubo laughed, "Yueguan, the old man just wants to see the gap between me and you! Unexpectedly, you are no longer the old man''s opponent!" Yueguan heard this, her face turned extremely ugly, and she secretly said in her heart, "Oh, you old poison, sincerely let me eat it!" Then, I changed my mind, "No wonder this old poison is so powerful, it turned out to be a super thigh!" "Yueguan, ghost!" Chu Qin looked at Yueguan and said, "You guys, why are you here in Shengguang City?" "Elder Hui Chu, on the order of the Pope, come here to hunt down the remnants of the Haotian School!" Guimei said without hesitation. "I''m afraid, this is not the case, the Pope has already told me!" Chu Qin Youyou replied. Yueguan and Guimei trembled slightly after hearing this! "Well, in fact, we are here to assist Elder Chu by the order of the Pope!" Yueguan replied, "Under the crown of the Pope, I am afraid that you will not have enough manpower." Chu Qin smiled lightly. He had known it a long time ago. This was what Bibidong meant, otherwise Bibidong would have told him about the Haotianzong gathering soon! "Yeah! It just happened to be in time for the sect attached to the Clear Sky School to gather here, so I wanted to catch them easily!" Ghost Douluo continued. "How about it, did you catch it?" Chu Qin asked. "Elder Chu, his subordinates are not doing things well!" Yueguan replied, "This Vast Sky School''s remnants are extremely cunning, and they have not even seen their shadows until now." "Then don''t catch it!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "You two, follow me to the Iron Bone Mountain tomorrow to search for the ancestral land of Jiuxin Begonia!" "Nine Heart Begonia Sect!" Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo said in surprise at the same time. "Yes! But remember, don''t hurt anyone in Jiuxin Haitang Sect!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yes, Elder Chu!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo replied at the same time. "Okay, go down!" After speaking, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo left at the same time. After that, Chu Qin led the three daughters back to the room. Chu Qin sighed for a while, he didn''t know if he could find Ye Lingling. Seeing this scene, A Yin walked over immediately and began to rub his shoulders for Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, don''t worry too much, Linglingji people have their own natural state, and they will be fine!" "Yes, we will definitely find her!" Dugu Yan said as he walked to Chu Qin''s side and beat his leg for him. "Well, you are right, maybe I was too anxious!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. When encountering anything, even Peerless Douluo, Chu Qin may not be nervous, but women are his weakness! "Yes!" Zi Ji also followed, "Furthermore, Chu Qin, you can''t ignore the three around you just because of one woman!" Chu Qin heard this and gave Zi Ji a meaningful look, but Zi Ji ignored Chu Qin at all. She sat directly on his lap, hugged Chu Qin¡¯s neck, and held her proudly against Chu Qin. Chest! Seeing Zi Ji''s charming seduce, if Chu Qin could bear it, he would not be Chu Qin, so he went deep into his clothes. Zi Ji also simply took off her clothes. And A Yin and Dugu Yan also smiled shyly and began to undress... The Iron Bone Mountain Range is a high mountain not far from the Star Dou Forest. The mountains are endless, at least five hundred miles! Originally, there were no soul beasts in the Iron Bone Mountain Range, but a change many years ago caused some soul beasts to flood into this mountain range! According to legend, some people have seen a talking soul beast here, so the Iron Bone Mountain Range is like the Star Dou Great Forest. It is rarely traced by people. The mountains are high and the trees are extremely dense, and there is no way to find it. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons why Jiuxin Begonia lives in seclusion here. This also added a lot of difficulty to Chu Qin and his party. Chapter 161: Min Clan A group of people searched and searched, "Well, let''s split up!" Chu Qin said, "Yan Yan, Senior Dugu follow me, Zi Ji and A Yin, Yue Guan and Gui Mei, once you find the situation, use the cloud-piercing arrow I gave you, six hours later , Meet here!" "Yes!" After speaking, everyone immediately moved on three sides! Chu Qin and Dugu Bo, Dugu Goose went to the west. Along the way, Chu Qin and Dugu Bo kept their mental exploration fully open, but unfortunately they still got nothing. "Chu Qin, the Jiuxin Haitang Sect intentionally hides, just don''t want outsiders to find them, then it is very likely that they will set up an enchantment outside the sect!" Dugubo said, "It will be difficult to gain something like this." "Then what to do?" Chu Qin frowned. Dugu Bo shook his head. "I remember!" At this moment, Dugu Yan patted his forehead and said. "Well, what do you remember?" Chu Qin and Dugubo asked at the same time. "Lingling said that in her hometown, there is a very huge tree!" said Dugu Yan, "she often goes to play in the tree!" "Oh!" Dugubo sighed slightly, "Yan Yan, you said this is equivalent to not saying that the trees here, that one is not a towering giant tree!" "No, maybe Lingling is not talking about ordinary trees!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, "Senior Dugu, you are waiting here, I will go up and take a look!" After Chu Qin said, the angel wings behind it spread out and flew up to the sky with ease! Chu Qin looked around, and finally he found a towering giant tree on a high mountain in front of him! The tree is too big, like the crown of a mountain. "found it!" Chu Qin was so excited that he immediately hugged the Dugu Goose and led Dugu Bo towards the towering giant tree! The mountains are extremely steep, but for Chu Qin and Dugu Bo, it can be done as if walking on the ground. Soon, they came under the towering giant tree. Looking closer, everyone discovered how big this giant tree is. Its backbone is at least a hundred meters in diameter. It seems that it has a history of at least tens of thousands of years! "Why is this tree so huge!" Chu Qin looked at the giant tree road in front of him. "Strange, this tree is not a soul beast, it should not live so long!" Dugu Bo also stroked his beard, "Chu Qin, I think this tree is weird!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin heard the words, summoning the ice giant sword in his hand, and was about to slash at the giant tree to find out! At this moment, many figures surrounded them from all sides, and the speed of this group of people was so fast that they could not be increased. They hovered around Chu Qin and Dugu Bo, and they couldn''t even catch the afterimages! Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately inserted the ice giant sword into the ground, and the ice spread out in an instant. Upon seeing this, the group of people immediately retreated towards the rear! At this moment, Chu Qin finally saw their true faces. These people were wearing uniform white robes and their faces were covered by masks! "You guys!" Dugu Bosen said harshly. "Hmph, you **** in the Spirit Hall, see if I don''t tear you apart!" The leading old man shouted, and the next moment his feet were three yellow, three purple and one black, and seven spirit rings lit up! Behind him is a flying swallow with a streamlined body. "The fastest beast spirit in the entire continent, the tip-tailed Swift!" Dugu Bo''s pupils shrank, "You are the Min clan of the subordinate Clan of the Clear Sky Sect, right!" Hearing this, Chu Qin frowned slightly. That''s right, this group of people is one of the Min family members of the four great families attached to the Clear Sky School! They were originally meeting in Shengguang City, but the arrival of Jugui Douluo forced them to hide in the Iron Bone Mountain Range! "Old guy, a bit knowledgeable!" The old man smiled faintly. In the next moment, the old man was as fast as lightning and rushed towards Dugu Bo! Upon seeing this, Dugu Bo tilted his mouth slightly, seeing the timing, stretched out his palm, and grabbed the old man''s neck just right in his hand! "Deputy Chief!" The remaining Min members were all surprised. The Min Clan is famous for its speed in the Douluo Continent. The deputy head of the clan, Bai Yu, is only a 75th-level soul saint, but the average high-level soul Douluo should not be able to keep up with his speed! And the green-robed old man in front of him just grabbed it lightly and held it in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken? "Senior Dugu, stop!" Chu Qin said. If this group of people is really a Min clan, then they are all Bai Chenxiang clan. However, as soon as Chu and Qin had finished speaking, a more rapid afterimage on his left side had already rushed over! Out of vigilance, Chu Qin''s mental detection was turned on, and the diamond arm bone above his fist burst into light, and the speed slowed down for an instant. Immediately afterwards, he also stretched out his hand to grasp, and accurately grasped the afterimage into his hand again! Chu Qin looked intently and saw that he was also an old man in his hand. His figure was a little slender, with long white hair scattered, and two white wings spread out behind him! "Patriarch!" Seeing that old man, a member of the Min clan, was even more shocked. If Bai Yu is the soul sage, then the person in front of him is the Contra! That''s right, what Chu and Qin held in his hands was the patriarch of the Min clan, Baihe! Seeing Dugu Bo grabbing Bai Yu, Bai He knew that Dugu Bo''s strength was by no means ordinary, so he wanted to catch the young Chu Qin as a threat! However, how did Bai He know that Chu Qin was more fierce than Dugu Bo! When Chu Qin heard everyone calling the old man the patriarch, he immediately knew that he was Baihe, that is, Bai Chenxiang, the grandfather of his future wife, so he immediately released his palm! Bai He took the opportunity and opened the distance from Chu Qin in an instant! At the same time, Dugu Bo also let go of Bai Yu! This is so, Bai He was extremely surprised and asked, "You, who are you!" Bai He can feel Chu Qin''s strength is extraordinary, but the latter is too young, and he has never seen it before! "Pointy-tailed Swift, you are the patriarch of the Min clan, Baihe?" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "You are from the Wuhun Hall!" Baihe''s pupils shrank when he heard Chu Qin call out his name. "No!" Chu Qin said without blushing and heartbeat. Hearing this, Bai He breathed a sigh of relief, "Since you are not from the Spirit Hall, then who are you, why are you attacking my people!" "Baihe, I advise you to figure it out!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Dugu Bo took the lead, "It is a member of your Min family who attacked the old man three first!" "Why are you so familiar!" Bai He looked at Dugu Bo, his pupils shrinking slightly. Dugu Bo heard this, looked at Chu Qin on the side, and only after getting permission from the latter did he replied, "The old man regained his surname Dugu, and his single name is Bo! Friends on the mainland are used to calling me Poison Douluo!" "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo crowned!" Bai He said in shock. Hearing this, the Min clan was extremely surprised! The person in front of you is actually the famous Dugu Bo! However, Bai He changed his mind to think that Dugu Bo had a deep hatred with Wuhun Hall! The enemy of the enemy is a friend! "Under the crown of Dugu Bo, I have only offended him, and Wang Haihan!" Baihe immediately said respectfully. "How can you be here?" Chu Qin asked. Baihe frowned slightly when he heard the words. "Bai He, let me introduce you. This is the old man''s...friend, Chu Qin Mianxia!" Dugu Bo introduced. Hearing this, everyone including Baihe was shocked again! In Douluo Continent, only Title Douluo can be called under the crown! Chu Qin in front of him turned out to be a Title Douluo! However, Bai He quickly believed it. If it weren''t, how could Chu Qin capture him instantly? At the same time, he also thought that it is normal for some super powers to have childish looks, so he immediately reverently said, "Baihe, I have seen Chu Qin Mianxia!" "No need!" Chu Qin said calmly, "Bai He, answer my question just now!" "That''s it, you two!" Bai He replied, "Today is a gathering of a few friends and I. I didn''t expect to be spotted by the people from the Spirit Hall and forced to hide here!" Baihe didn''t dare to conceal anything, otherwise, once the two Title Douluo were angered, they would have to confess here! "Your friend, but the other three sect masters of the Four Sects attached to the Clear Sky School!" Chu Qin asked again. "Yes, how does Mianxia know?" Bai He was surprised. Of course Chu Qin knew that Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo had already told him! "Grandpa!" At this moment, a softly soft female voice sounded. Chapter 162: Bai Chenxiang The people of Chu and Qin followed the sound, and a woman was flying in from a distance. The woman painted a faint dress, with a purple double ponytail, and she was very beautiful. She was not inferior to Xiao Wu, Shui Bing''er and others, especially her eyes. They were so bright and moving, with a slight look. Tsundere. In addition, her figure is extremely eye-catching, with clothes that resemble a breast-wrapped breast, showing her proud **** to the fullest, with her beautiful waist naked like a snake exposed, revealing smooth and delicate skin. Below, there is a raised peach buttocks. Below the woman, wearing black silk, set off her attractive legs just right. At the bottom, there are Pique-like boots, making her legs look even more so. Like the members of the Zhongmin Clan, the girl also has a pair of lavender wings behind her. Seeing the woman, Chu Qin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Dugu Yan frowned slightly, she always felt that she had seen a woman somewhere. When Bai Chenxiang saw Chu Qin, he obviously opened his mouth slightly, thinking, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world! They are a clan of smart people, there is no shortage of handsome men, but they are far inferior to Chu and Qin in front of them. "Xiangxiang!" Baihe immediately replied, "Come here, Grandpa will introduce you two people!" "Who, grandpa?" Bai Chenxiang turned to Baihe and asked. Bai He immediately pointed to Dugu Bo and Chu Qin Dao, "These two are under the crown of the famous Poison Douluo in the Douluo Continent, and Chu Qin is under the crown!" "I have seen the two crowns!" Bai Chenxiang said respectfully immediately. "Don''t be polite!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. This smile suddenly made Bai Chenxiang''s face reddened. Which young girl with spring can resist Chu Qin''s smile? And Chu Qin also fixed his gaze on Bai Chenxiang''s face, and he couldn''t move away. Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s shy eyes, Chu Qin was already 80% sure, that Bai Chenxiang''s first impression of him was interesting. After all, this kind of look cannot be concealed! The Baihe looked at Chu Qin and Bai Chenxiang, the eyes attracted to each other, and he was immediately happy. Could it be that Chu Qin fell in love with his granddaughter? If this is the case, then the other clans of Min can be lucky, and they can receive a titled Douluo son-in-law! "Under the two crowns, this is my granddaughter, Bai Chenxiang!" Then, Bai He introduced to Chu Qin and Dugu Bo. "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin calmly replied towards Bai Chenxiang. "Hey, girl, have we met somewhere?" At this moment, Dugu Yan asked Bai Chenxiang. When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, he noticed the Dugu Goose beside him, and he couldn''t help thinking, "Duo..." After all, Bai Chenxiang was the pseudonym Yufeng, and he and Duguyan were both members of the Tiandou team! However, Bai Chenxiang quickly said, "I don''t know, dare to ask the girl''s name!" "My name is Dugu Yan!" Dugu Yan did not recognize Bai Chenxiang, or Bai Chenxiang did not admit it, so she couldn''t speak out. "Miss Bai, how old are you this year?" Chu Qin took the initiative to attack. Anyway, it must be his own wife, Chu Qin didn''t want to cover it up. "Back to the crown, Xiangxiang has just turned sixteen this year!" Baihe replied. "Yes, sixteen-year-old is a young girl in the season!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. Hearing this, Bai Chenxiang''s face seemed even more red. The surprise in Bai He''s heart was extreme. Once Chu Qin and Bai Chenxiang got together, their Min clan could not only turn over in an instant, but it was bound to be more glorious than being attached to the Haotian Sect before! At this moment, a violent roar came from behind the towering giant tree. "What''s going on!" everyone was surprised. "Is it impossible, it''s the Ziji girl!" Dugubo frowned. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately took Dugu Yan''s palm and rushed towards the explosion direction with Dugu Bo! Seeing Chu and Qin pick up the lone geese, Bai Chenxiang''s eyebrows were clearly frowned, and then Bai He also said, "Go, let''s go over and take a look!" Behind the towering giant tree is a huge open space. At this moment, a group of people are fighting. One of them is Yueguan and Ghosts, while the other is always crowded. Headed by three burly old men! There are eight spirit rings flickering at the feet of these three elders. "Titan, Niu Gao, Yang Wudi!" Baihe recognized the three old men at a glance and shouted anxiously. Yes, these three are the patriarchs of the other three attached families of the Clear Sky School! Originally, the three Spirit Douluos were not the opponents of Yueguan and Guimei at all, but these three people are not ordinary people. The spirits of these three are the top spirits of Douluo Continent, and they have unique formations. In addition to the other three families, a total of hundreds of soul masters'' attacks, ghosts and moon gates, could not stop them for a while! "stop!" When Chu Qin saw this scene, his pupils shrank and shouted. Hearing that, everyone stopped fighting and turned their eyes to Chu and Qin''s side. "Elder Chu!" Seeing Chu Qin, Yueguan and Guimei, he immediately came to Chu Qin''s side. "Elder Chu, they are the remnants of the Clear Sky School, our most wanted criminals in the Spirit Hall! We also ask Elder Chu to take action and kill them all!" Yueguan smiled at Chu Qin. Hearing this, the expressions of the four Bai He changed in shock, especially Bai He. He did not expect that Chu Qin was actually the elder of the Wuhun Hall! And Bai Chenxiang''s favorability towards Chu and Qin also declined. After all, Wuhun Palace had a deep hatred with them! "What about the Titans!" Niu Gao said with a condensed expression, "opposite, there are two more elders!" "Oh, it seems that our four big families are going to be broken here today!" Titan sighed. "Humph! Before that, how about desperately killing a spirit hall elder!" Yang Wudi said sharply. Seeing the expressions of the four great patriarchs, Chu Qin was already convinced that these four had already regarded him as a deadly enemy, so the only thing to do was to solve the system task first! So Chu Qin raised his hand to signal Yueguan and Guimei to shut up, and then slowly walked towards the four patriarchs! Suddenly, the four Yang Wudi and the members of the four major families were all condensed. They actually felt a sense of oppression from this young man! "Chu Qin Mian, you really are from the Spirit Hall!" Bai He said first. "Chu Qin Mianxia!" All three of Yang Wudi were slightly surprised. "Forget it!" Chu Qin replied indifferently, "It''s just a name!" "Hey, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??are you here to kill us just like Jugui Douluo?" Bai He asked with some fear. Bai Chenxiang was even more horrified, hiding behind Bai He, not daring to make a noise! "Forget it!" Chu Qin continued nodding. "The Haotian School has been hidden from the world, why should your Martial Soul Palace kill all of our four big families!" Niu Gao said with a cold expression. Chapter 163: Four patriarchs fighting alone "Niu Gao, what is the truth to the Wuhun Hall!" Yang Wudi''s pupils were ruthless, and he sacrificed the Wuhun spirit ring! "Four patriarchs, how about let''s make a deal?" Chu Qin asked. "What deal?" Titan asked. "The four of you challenged me. If you win against me, I will let all of you survive!" Chu Qin said. "What if we lose?" Baihe''s face sank. "Your four big families will bow their heads to me! Besides, I want her to follow me!" Chu Qin pointed to Bai Chenxiang behind Bai He. Upon hearing this, Bai Chenxiang''s pupils opened, her heart was afraid, but she also had a little expectation! After the four of Yang Wudi glanced at Bai Chenxiang, Yang Wudi said, "Sure enough, Wuhun Hall is a womanizer! Come on, want Xiangxiang, and see if you can kill the four of us!" "Yang Wudi, slander the Martial Soul Palace, your death is imminent!" Yueguan said viciously. "Yueguan!" Chu Qin said calmly when he heard the words. After the month closed, he immediately retreated. Seeing this scene, the four patriarchs were even more shocked! They all knew that Ju Douluo had a lofty status in Wuhun, but they didn''t expect that Chu Qin had a higher status than him! Wuhun Palace has always determined status by strength, which shows that Chu Qin''s level is higher than that of Ju Douluo! How could they have the chance to win! However, next, they were all shocked. I saw that Chu Qin''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black, and the spirit rings lighted up after eight simulations. "Eight spirit rings!" The patriarchs of the four major families said in surprise at the same time. Chu Qin was called Mianxia, ??the elder, there were only eight spirit rings? In fact, Chu Qin didn''t show off his original spirit ring because he was afraid that the four patriarchs thought that Chu Qin was teasing them, and finally came to die. And only showing the ordinary spirit ring gave them full hope! "You are not mistaken, I only have eight spirit rings, level 89!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "As long as the four patriarchs work together to defeat me, I will let you go right away!" "Really!" Yang Wudi suddenly gained confidence! Regardless of Yang Wudi''s spirit power level is only 82, but his soul-breaking spear, but an extraordinary martial soul, just now Ju Douluo was almost stabbed to death by him! "Wuhundian, when does it count to speak?" Yueguan faintly. "Okay, then it''s settled, I hope you don''t fool around then!" Titan nodded. Chu Qin faintly smiled back when he heard the words. And Jugui Douluo glanced at each other, revealing a sly smile. These four idiots thought they had benefited. As everyone knows, Chu Qin was a terrifying character who defeated Qian Daoliu! After that, everyone backed away and handed the battlefield to Chu Qin and the four patriarchs. "Old White Bird, who is this Chu Qin?" The Titan asked Bai He, "Why, I have never seen this person in Wuhun Hall, and I have never heard of his name!" "That''s right, this kid opens up and wants your granddaughter, is it possible to have hatred with you?" Niu Gao also asked. "Old orangutan, old rhino, how do I know!" Baihe frowned, "but I know, if the four of us don''t defeat him, we will all die here!" "Our four brothers have not fought side by side for a long time, but they are basically non-existent, let alone a small Contra!" As soon as Yang Wudi''s voice fell, he took the lead in attacking. The soul-breaking spear Huohuo stabs Chu Qin! "These four people! Although they are not high-level, everyone has cultivated their attributes to the extreme. Therefore, they are not easy to provoke and must fight quickly!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the Mighty Spear was summoned into his hands, and at the same time The whole body was covered by dragon scales, and eight angel wings appeared behind him! "What! What''s going on!" "Could it be a twin martial soul!" Titan and Niu Gao exclaimed in amazement. Chu Qin''s appearance was obviously in possession of a beast martial spirit, and that magic spear was also Chu Qin''s martial spirit! In the next moment, Chu Qin faced Yang Wudi''s shooting head-on with extreme speed! With a loud noise, the soul-breaking spear and the god-killing spear violently collided in mid-air! However, in the next second, Yang Wudi was shaken out by Chu Qin''s soul power! Although Yang Wudi was strong, his attacks far exceeded the spirit masters of the same level, and he could reach a level comparable to ordinary Title Douluo. Even Yang Wudi''s spear has a super uniqueness, that is, it will never be suppressed by soul power, which gives Yang Wudi the best conditions for leapfrogging challenges! However, not to mention that Chu and Qin are not comparable to ordinary Title Douluo, let alone Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear, which is set as the strongest offensive martial spirit, so naturally it is above the Soul Breaking Spear! Therefore, in just an instant, Yang Wudi was defeated by Chu Qin! "Old goat!" The Titans shouted together. The next moment, Niu Gao''s martial spirit plate-armored rhino appeared, and the spirit ring under his feet lit up, and a giant shield replaced Yang Wudi and intercepted Chu Qin''s youth! If Yang Wudi has the strongest attack, then Niu Gao in front of him is the strongest defense! In terms of pure defense, I am afraid that Bone Douluo is not his opponent, it can be called the first defender in Douluo Continent! However, it is a pity that it was Chu Qin he met! "Sixth Spirit Ability?The Spear of Youxu!" Chu Qin did not show any mercy, and the sixth one hundred thousand-year-old spirit ring lighted up under his feet. Niu Gao''s shield was also pierced under the influence of ignoring all physical defenses. Niu Gao himself was also close to the ground, backing tens of meters! "This Contra is so strong!" The four patriarchs exclaimed at the same time. The attack surpassed Yang Wudi and crushed Niu Gao. They had only encountered one person, and that was Tang Hao, the youngest Title Douluo in the mainland! However, at that time, Tang Hao didn''t have a title Douluo, and they were just soul saints! And now, they can clearly feel that Chu Qin''s strength has surpassed that of Tang Hao! "One by one, you don''t have any chance of winning!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Come together!" "I was underestimated, old folks, it seems we have to use our housekeeping skills!" Titan said with a serious expression! "it is good!" "Power increase!" "Attack increase!" "Speed ??increase!" "Defense increase!" As the Titans'' voice fell, the spirit rings under the four people''s feet lit up one after another, and in an instant, four different rays of light emitted from their bodies, rushing to the other three! These four people are all the strongest attributes of the same-level spirit masters, and under these four different increases, their strength skyrocketed in an instant! That skyrocketing level can be said to be no weaker than when Ning Fengzhi used the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda and opened the Qiqiao Linglong! After all, this is the simultaneous increase of four Contras! Immediately afterwards, the seventh spirit ring under their feet lit up at the same time. In addition to Yang Wudi, giant plate-armored rhinos, pointed-tailed Swifts, and vigorous gorillas came out in front of Chu Qin! "Fusion Technique?Broken Force Minyu!" As soon as this trick was released, a word representing their attributes appeared in front of them! Immediately, the four of them rushed towards Chu and Qin with a powerful force! This is a four-person fusion technique. Although it is not a martial soul fusion technique, his power should not be underestimated! I saw that, in an instant, the ground moved and the mountains shook, as if there was an earthquake, and even the Jugui Douluo and Dugu Bo on the side shrank their pupils. They were confident that no one could withstand such an impact! Chapter 164: Mysterious woman, nine adults "Soul Bone Skill?Shield Yushanhe!" Chu Qin condensed slightly, and took out the keel shield from the task of the goddess Tang Yuehua! This is a pure golden shield with dense dragon patterns engraved on it. At this moment, this shield is blooming with extreme splendor. After ten times of magnification, it looks like a city wall blocking Chu Qin''s front! Not only that, Chu Qin also injected all his soul power and internal power into it! "Boom!" Along with a burst of strong to the extreme, the fusion skills of Chu Qin and the four patriarchs clashed together frantically! At the beginning, the power of the four patriarchs fused over Chu and Qin, crushing him with a shield and a human to the rear. However, as time went on, the amplification effect of the four patriarchs decayed to the extreme, and their spirit powers The level was low, and the spirit power consumption was too heavy, so soon the four of them were crushed by Chu and Qin. In the end, the four spirit bodies disintegrated, all of them were knocked off and fell to the ground. "I haven''t tried hard, why did you fall down!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Don''t look at Chu Qin at a disadvantage. Chu Qin''s greatest advantage is more than that. He also has extraordinary mental power, even the dragon. Shenyu, the dragon claw is not used! "We lost!" Yang Wudi said unwillingly. But his spirit power has been exhausted, and even to stand up, he has to rely on the support of the spear in his hand! "The four major patriarchs, they lost together!" All the clansmen of the four major families were desperate and amazed! They all looked at Chu Qin with fear in their eyes. This person is too strong, too strong! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully defeated the four patriarchs and obtained the Cheats Four Elephant Jue, Bai Chenxiang''s favorability is 100%, and the four patriarchs are 100% loyal!" "Bai He, the four of you lost, how about it, as agreed!" Chu Qin slanted slightly and said towards the four. Originally, the four of them planned to break the net with Chu Qinyu after the failure, but driven by the magic of the system, the four knelt down respectfully and shouted, "From now on, the four of us will only listen to the master. After the saddle, it¡¯s only after death!" "See the master!" Upon hearing the words, the members of the four major families also knelt down one by one. After all, the four patriarchs have all surrendered, let alone them! Seeing this scene, Yueguan and Guimei were dumbfounded! On weekdays, the Wuhun Palace often recruits the four major families, but their mouths are worn out, and the threats force the four major families to have nowhere to go, and they have not allowed the four major families to surrender! But now, it only took Chu Qin less than an hour to tame the four big families! Chu Qin seemed very excited, as a result, his power can be said to be even greater. However, this is not what Chu Qin cares most about! I saw that Chu Qin walked in front of Bai Chenxiang and helped her kneel down, "Xiangxiang, your four grandfathers have been defeated. From now on, you will follow me and be my girlfriend." !" "Xiangxiang willing!" When Bai Chenxiang heard the words, his heart was rippling, and he nodded immediately. Chu Qin immediately pulled Bai Chenxiang into his arms! Bai Chenxiang also hugged Chu Qin tightly, she seemed extremely happy, as if embracing her own happiness. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a charming voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw Zi Ji flying from here. "What are you?" Zi Ji frowned when she saw the new face in Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin just returned a faint smile, and then said, "Zi Ji, why are you alone? Where''s A Yin?" "That''s right!" Zi Ji replied immediately, "A Yin and I noticed a super strong spirit beast fluctuation, which may be related to the Jiuxin Begonia Sect you are looking for. A Yin is there to guard, let me tell you !" "Where?" Chu Qin said in surprise. Immediately afterwards, under the guidance of Zi Ji, the group of people quickly came to the bottom of this towering tree, which was already on the mountainside, and Ah Yin was waiting next to the trunk at this moment. "A Yin, you said there is a strange spirit power fluctuation, where is it?" Chu Qin asked towards A Yin. "Inside the tree!" Ah Yin''s jade finger pointed to the towering tree road in front of him. Hearing this, Chu Qin frowned and looked at the giant tree in front of him. He immediately took out the Ice Sword, and the accumulated soul power smashed into the trunk! With Chu and Qin''s current spirit power, even though the mountains and the ground were not broken with a single sword, the giant tree in front of him was absolutely unbearable. However, what everyone did not expect was that at the moment Chu Qin Hanbing''s giant sword touched the giant tree, a bright mysterious light burst out from the tree body! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, everyone in Chu and Qin was surprised. "This tree has been planted with a certain kind of barrier!" A Yin said. "Is it possible that the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect will be inside?" "Interesting!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, "Everyone step back!" After everyone retreated, Chu Qin''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, and eight simulated spirit rings lit up, followed by the sixth spirit ring flashing! "boom!" With a loud noise, Chu Qin''s Spear of Youxu violently blasted towards the barrier. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the towering giant trees began to sway! "Who, who would dare to disturb this lord''s rest!" At this moment, an ethereal female voice faintly sounded. The female voice is like an ancient fairy voice, so full of charm, but this voice of charm is so majestic! "The tree is talking!" Dugu Yan said in surprise. "Could it be that this is the super soul beast?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. When everyone hesitated, they saw a green light appearing from the towering giant tree, and the female voice immediately before came from the green light, "Humans, if you are familiar, I advise you to leave here, otherwise, don¡¯t blame this lord. You''re welcome!" "Pretending to be a ghost, the old man wants to see how you are not polite!" Dugu Bo was the first to shout, and immediately his green scale snake emperor rushed to the green light. However, when the Green Snake Emperor met the green light, the latter''s size suddenly increased. The next moment, the Green Snake Emperor of Dugu Bo was swallowed in! "What!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Dugu Bo can''t hurt this green light at all. What is this green light? Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Humans, since you don''t listen to the advice, don''t blame the Nine Masters for being ruthless!" The female voice sounded again. "The Nine Masters?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up, "Are you the Nine Masters?" Chu Qin remembered that Ye Lingling had said that there was a "Nine Masters" in the Jiuxin Haitang Sect! "Huh, humans, are you scared now?" The woman who claimed to be the Ninth Master sneered indifferently, "It''s late!" Let¡¯s bear it for a while, the summer vacation will have a burst of changes, and we will start every five shifts! Chapter 165: Goodbye Ye Lingling "Stop it, Master Nine!" Just as the green light wanted to launch an attack, the trunk of the Chu and Qin people suddenly opened up, and a woman''s figure appeared inside. The woman has silver-white hair and is wearing a silver armor-like outfit. It''s not Ye Lingling, but who it is! "Ling Ling!" Chu Qin and Dugu Yan said in unison. Chu Qin immediately walked over and hugged Ye Lingling directly into his arms! "Young Master Chu, you actually found this place!" Ye Lingling hugged Chu Qin tightly and said in surprise. "Oh, Lingling, you actually left without saying goodbye!" Chu Qin deliberately said while holding Ye Lingling. However, in Chu Qin''s tone, there was no blaming at all, instead, it was full of excitement and spoiling. "I''m sorry, Master Chu! I thought I would never see you again!" Ye Lingling replied very reproachfully. "Why Lingling, these people are your friends?" the female voice in the green light asked. "Yes, Master Nine!" Ye Lingling let go of Chu Qin''s reply, "Master Nine, they are all my friends, don''t hurt them!" "For your face, I don''t care about it!" The Nine Masters replied. "Ling Ling, it''s really great to see you again!" Chu Qin said excitedly, "How about it, come back with me?" "Impossible!" Ye Lingling hadn''t spoken yet, a voice full of breath rang from the tree hole. Everyone followed the sound and saw a group of spirit masters wearing green robes rushed out of the tree hole. Finally, a middle-aged man with white temples and a burly figure walked out of the tree hole! Seeing this group of people, Chu Qin frowned slightly, and Dugubo and others became vigilant! "Dad!" Ye Lingling looked at the middle-aged man with some trepidation. That''s right, this person is the Sect Master of Jiuxin Haitang, Ye Lingling''s father, Ye Tianjun! "Lingling, your father?" Chu Qin and Dugu Yan asked in surprise at the same time. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded. "Lingling, you are not allowed to go anywhere, come to Dad!" Ye Tianjun said, his words contained super majesty! Ye Lingling suddenly became a little nervous when she heard the words, she unconsciously turned her gaze to Chu Qin. Chu Qin frowned slightly and walked towards Ye Tianjun! "Are you Lingling''s father?" Chu Qin asked lukewarmly. "Yeah, Ye Tianjun! Who are you!" Ye Tianjun looked at Chu Qin, his pupils condensed slightly. "My name is Chu Qin, Lingling''s friend!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Friend!" Ye Tianjun sneered slightly, "You are also worthy to be my daughter''s friend!" "How do you speak!" Hearing this, Dugu Bo, the four patriarchs, and Jugui Douluo said sharply at the same time. "That''s how you speak, what''s the matter!" Ye Tianjun responded coldly, "If you are acquainted, leave here quickly, otherwise I will let you all die here!" "Hmph, a mere nine-hearted Begonia Sect, dare to be in front of my Martial Soul Palace..." Yueguan said with a cold smile. However, before Yueguan had finished speaking, Ye Tianjun was the first to be surprised, "What, you are from the Spirit Hall!" The other disciples of the Nine Hearts Haitang Sect were all angry! "Don''t get me wrong!" Chu Qin hurriedly smiled, "Sect Master Ye, what he meant is that we were chased here by the Spirit Hall, we are not from the Hall of Spirit!" Yueguan and Guimei frowned when they heard this, but since Chu and Qin had said so, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything! "Hmph, I don''t care who you are!" Ye Tianjun continued, "Quickly leave here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "father!" Ye Lingling heard this and was about to speak, but she was interrupted again by Ye Tianjun, who said coldly, "Lingling, get out of here!" "As a father, he has such an attitude towards his daughter!" Chu Qin suddenly became angry, "It seems that I have to fix you for Lingling!" "ridiculous!" As soon as Ye Tianjun said coldly, the disciples of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect sacrificed their spirit rings one by one. There are six soul emperors, one soul sage and one soul emperor among those eight people! Obviously, these eight people are all highly prestigious figures in the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. However, only eight people have not done anything yet, and the four patriarchs, Ziji Dugubo, and Jugui Douluo have suppressed them separately! "What!" Ye Tianjun instantly condensed. How could he have thought that the group of people led by Chu and Qin were all strong! At this moment, Chu Qin had already approached Ye Tianjun, and he was about to hit Ye Tianjun''s chest with a punch! Like Ye Lingling, Ye Tianjun is the soul master of Jiuxin Haitang. He is completely incapable of attacking. Seeing all the disciples of Jiuxin Haitang sect, they were suppressed by the people of Chu and Qin, and he panicked! "Master Nine, help me!" Ye Tianjun shouted immediately. As soon as Ye Tianjun''s voice fell, among the green light, some canes with the color of emeralds rushed out, like a sharp sword, and pierced Chu Qin! "Chu Qin, be careful, she is the soul beast!" Ah Yin shouted at this moment. "Master Nine, don''t, don''t hurt Chu Qin!" Ye Lingling also shouted. "Huh, Lingling, you actually helped outsiders!" Ye Tianjun looked at Ye Lingling indifferently when he heard this. Chu Qin frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately took out the keel shield and put it in front of him! "Boom boom boom!" Accompanied by bursts of violent explosions, those sword-like rattans pierced the keel shield. Although they did not let it split, under the impact of the powerful soul power, Chu Qin continued to retreat. At this moment, Chu Qin, under the defense of the dragonbone shield, has a defense power comparable to at least the ninety-fifth level Titled Douluo. In other words, the spirit power of this soul beast is at least ninety-seventh level or higher, otherwise, why would he defeat Chu head-on? Qin''s defense. "Unexpectedly, Jiuxin Haitang Sect has such a powerful expert!" Jugui Douluo exclaimed in unison. "Human, you are indeed very strong, but you are not the opponent of this lord!" The Ninth Master''s voice resounded again, "For Lingling''s sake, go away!" "Huh, is it possible!" Chu Qin smiled coldly. At this moment, although he is confident that he can defeat the Nine Masters by many means, he has better decisions! The next moment, Chu Qin''s body flashed pink, and a beautiful body appeared in front of Chu Qin, and it was Su Daji. "Soul Skill? Demon Fox Ghost Slash!" The next moment, Su Daji''s feet were yellow, purple, black, black, red, red, red, and nine terrifying spirit rings lighted up, and then Su Daji''s nails on his hands grew longer, and he slashed towards the so-called Nine Masters like a ghost. Seeing this scene, the ghosts of Yueguan, and the people of the four major families were extremely shocked! They have never seen such a terrifying spirit ring configuration! Seeing the situation, the Nine Masters immediately urged the cane to resist! However, Su Daji is not Chu Qin, she is a peerless Douluo, and it is no exaggeration to say that she is currently the strongest human in Douluo Continent! Therefore, the vines of the Nine Masters were all cut off the moment they met Su Daji''s fox claws. "What!" The Nine Masters suddenly let out a sound of exclamation. The Nine Masters never expected that Su Daji was so terrifying! The next moment, Su Daji''s fox claws fell, and a beautiful shadow was cut directly from the green light! Chapter 166: Nine Demons The woman was very beautiful, with long turquoise hair, turquoise green, big eyes without any impurities, cherry red lips, just the right Qiong nose, and her facial features were so well-proportioned and beautiful. She wore a green female skirt and armor. The armor did not cover all of her body, revealing a large amount of snow white. Not to mention, there was only a little cloth on her chest. Some graceful scenery was exposed, and the woman''s skirt was a pair of seductions. People''s legs and legs are wrapped in green transparent stockings, which is very tempting beauty! At the same time, Su Daji also slowly landed beside Chu Qin, still with the open-chested ancient robe, under the robe, there was endless waves. At the time, all the men were dumbfounded. They never thought that there should be such two beautiful women in the world, Su Daji and the Nine Demon Fairy in front of them! Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. "Who are you!" The Nine Demon Fairy looked at Su Daji and exclaimed. "You don''t care who I am, dare to attack my master, you are dead!" Su Daji said with cold eyes. Nine Demon Fairy snorted and stood up again. "Master Nine, I''ll help you!" At the same time, Ye Tianjun shouted. As soon as his voice fell, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and eight dazzling soul rings lit up. In his hand, a white flower appeared, exactly the same as Ye Lingling''s nine-hearted begonia! Soon, the eight spirit rings under his feet lit up at the same time, and the powerful healing power and mysterious power were injected into the Nine Demon Fairy. It can be seen that under the injection of Ye Tianjun''s power, the aura of the Nine Demon Fairy soared. In the next moment, the palm of the Nine Demon Fairy blasted out, and her strong soul power attacked Su Daji fiercely. Su Da didn''t care, she smiled indifferently, and then her Qianqianyu fingers condensed into a pink light shield in front of her! And when the spirit power of the Nine Demon Fairy bombarded the pink light shield, instead of hurting Su Daji, she was ejected back! Nine Demon Fairy realized that Su Daji''s power was definitely not something she could defeat, so she immediately turned into a group of brilliance and retreated into the towering giant tree! "Master Nine!" Seeing Jiu Yao Ji retreating in a hurry, Ye Tianjun shouted in surprise. The other members of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect were also dumbfounded. Who is this group of people, even the Nine Demon Fairy are not opponents? "Ye Tianjun, right?" Chu Qin didn''t chase the Nine Demon Fairy for a while, and turned to Ye Tianjun, coldly or enthusiastically. Don''t forget, the purpose of his trip is not to kill, but to lift the curse on Ye Lingling! "Chu Qin, don''t hurt my father!" Ye Lingling immediately pleaded with Chu Qin when she saw this. "Don''t worry, Lingling, I won''t hurt him!" Chu Qin smiled gently at Ye Lingling. "My lord, spare my life!" Ye Tianjun also changed his previous arrogance, and immediately begged Chu and Qin for mercy. Even the Nine Demon Fairy had retired, what did he do against Chu Qin? "Ye Tianjun, I''m not here to kill you!" Chu Qin replied indifferently, "I''m here to ask you, what is the curse of your Nine Heart Begonia Sect?" "Excuse me for not being able to explain!" Ye Tianjun frowned immediately. "Humph, since that''s the case, Lingling can''t save you!" Chu Qin Senhan smiled. Ye Lingling was shocked when she heard the words, but she hadn''t spoken yet, Chu Qin''s voice transmission had already sounded, "Lingling, rest assured, this is just a threat!" Ye Lingling felt relieved after hearing this. And Ye Tianjun, his pupils shrank, and he looked extremely scared, but he insisted, "Then you, kill me!" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s expression slightly condensed. He saw that Ye Tianjun was so afraid of death, he originally thought he would honestly explain it! "Ye Tianjun, let me tell you the truth!" Chu and Qin couldn''t do it hard and could only come soft, "The purpose of my trip is to lift the curse of the Nine Heart Begonia Sect on you, and then let Lingling be free!" Ye Lingling was extremely moved when she heard the words. Chu Qin came here not far away, really because of her! Ye Tianjun was obviously surprised, but he quickly said in a deep voice, "It''s about the core secrets of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect, I still have nothing to say!" "You really don''t know how to promote!" Su Da heard angrily and walked in front of Ye Tianjun, about to make a move, but was stopped by Chu Qin. After all, he is Lingling''s father anyway! "Senior Dugu, show me all of them!" Chu Qin said to Dugu Bo with an inspiration. "Daji, Lingling, follow me!" After that, Chu Qin took Su Daji and Ye Lingling into the tree cave! Although Ye Tianjun refused to say, Chu Qin knew that the Nine Demon Fairy must know something! "What are you doing!" Seeing Chu Qin forcibly broke in, Ye Tianjun looked a little panicked, but as soon as he left, he was held on his shoulder by Dugu Bo, unable to move! "Chu Qin, I''ll go with you!" At this moment, Zi Ji and A Yin said in unison, and immediately they followed into the tree hole. Walking into the tree cave, there is a huge space inside, with complete facilities inside, and there are many small holes similar to rooms in the cave. There is no doubt that this is the hermitage of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect! In addition, there are three giant stone gates, which lead to nowhere. However, he did not see the figure of the Nine Demon Fairy! "Ling Ling, where is the Nine Masters?" Chu Qin asked Ye Lingling. Ye Lingling shook her head, "The Nine Masters'' name is Jiu Yao Ji. She has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, and even her father doesn''t know where she is, but she is sure that she should be there!" Finally, Ye Lingling pointed to the three giant stone gates and said, "There is the forbidden area of ??the Jiuxin Haitang Sect!" Chu Qin heard this, his pupils turned slightly pale white, and began to look around, but found nothing. "It''s very deep inside!" Chu Qin frowned, "Moreover, there are three diversions. It seems that we have taken the lead!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, two more shadows fell beside him, it was Yun Yun and Medusa! "Yun Yun Ayin, Medusa Ziji, you are in a group, I and Lingling, and Daji!" Chu Qin said, "As soon as you find her traces, immediately feel to me!" "Okay!" the women responded in unison. After speaking, everyone split up, Chu Qin Su Daji and Ye Lingling rushed into the middle giant gate. Inside, it was deeper than they thought, but to the Chu and Qin trio, it was nothing at all. About ten minutes later, they came to the bottom of the cave. This is an underground lake. In the middle of the lake, a huge Begonia tree is in full bloom, and it is the Nine Heart Begonia! Chapter 167: Nine Heart Begonia, Gu Yuena This nine-hearted begonia is extremely huge, occupying half of the lake, and one petal is probably twenty meters long! Nine-hearted Begonia is one of the fairy grasses. With such a huge fairy grass, Chu Qin estimated that if someone eats her, it is hard to imagine how much soul power will soar! "Master, it is the Nine Demon Fairy!" Su Da locked the Nine Heart Begonia at a glance! "Well, I felt it too!" Chu Qin nodded. "It turns out that Lord Jiu Yao Ji is Jiuxin Begonia!" Ye Lingling suddenly realized. "Daji, do it!" Chu Qin immediately said to Su Daji. After hearing this, Su Da waved his fox''s claws to kill the nine-hearted begonia. In the next moment, a green barrier appeared in the nine-hearted begonia! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Su Daji was actually bounced back. "Hmph, in front of my true body, a human being can dare to be presumptuous!" The Nine Demon Fairy''s voice sounded, "Since it''s here, just stay here!" "Master Nine, we are not malicious!" Ye Lingling said. "No malice!" Jiu Yaoji smiled coldly, "No one who has seen my real body can survive!" As soon as the Nine Demon Fairy''s voice fell, the huge nine-hearted begonia bloomed, and a brilliant light wave condensed in the center, and immediately rushed to Chu Qin and Su Daji! "Sixth Soul Ability ? Demon Lin Wanyuan!" Two super-strong energies collided in the middle of the lake, and the surface of the lake began to surge in an instant, and the entire tree hole began to shake. Chu Qin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the power of the Nine Demon Fairy to be so powerful, so he immediately used his soul power to protect Ye Lingling in it. In the end, with a loud noise, Su Daji''s fox shadow defeated Jiuxin Begonia and rushed towards the body of Jiuxin Begonia. In an instant, many petals of Jiuxin Begonia were crushed by Su Daji! After all, the Nine Demon Fairy and Su Daji are still far behind! But even so, a dazzling green light can be seen inside Jiuxin Haitang''s body, and the petals on Nine Demon Fairy''s body are restored to their original condition. If Jiuxin Begonia''s strongest method is what it is, it is definitely not attack or defense, but cure! This is so, the Nine Demon Fairy''s voice sounded, "Who are you guys, why bother to kill me!" "Nine Demon Fairy, I don''t want to kill you!" Chu Qin replied, "Tell me about the curse on Lingling!" "No comment!" Jiu Yaoji said coldly, "I warn you humans, if I die, Ye Lingling will die as well!" Chu Qin''s expression instantly condensed upon hearing this. "What an arrogant soul beast!" Just as Chu Qin was helpless, a tactful voice sounded. I saw that in front of Chu Qin and Su Daji, a white light lit up! In the white light, a beautiful silver-haired woman fell. Amazingly, it is Gu Yuena! "Na''er!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "It''s me, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena turned and smiled gently, "You fellow, come near the Star Dou Great Forest, don''t come to me!" "Na''er, isn''t I okay? I planned to go to the Star Dou Great Forest to see you after I was done!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s almost the same!" Gu Yuena smiled. "Na''er, do me a favor and let her spit out a secret!" Chu Qin looked at Jiuxin Haitang. "Well, no problem, I already know everything!" Gu Yuena nodded. "You, who are you! Why does the blood in your body make me a little scared!" Nine Demon Fairy''s words were clearly addressed to Gu Yuena. "Silver Dragon King, Gu Yuena!" Gu Yuena replied calmly, her words so irritable! "You are the Star Dou Great Forest, the legendary master!" Nine Demon Fairy said in astonishment. "You are quite knowledgeable!" Gu Yuena replied, "Since you know me, don''t hesitate to tell the secret!" "No!" Nine Demon Fairy categorically cut the railroad, "I tell this secret, can I still live?" "Do you think that if you don''t tell me, I don''t know? Your Nine Heart Begonia clan has always grown with two plants. With each other''s strength, they can maintain their longevity and cultivate normally. But now, the entire Douluo Continent has only There is a nine-hearted begonia, so you want to rely on Lingling''s father and daughter, who have the martial spirit of the nine-hearted begonia, to provide you with a source of cultivation!" Gu Yuena smiled faintly. "You..." Jiu Yao Ji said with some trepidation. "How do I know? Do you think there is something I don''t know about in the soul beast world!" Gu Yuena smiled contemptuously, "Nine Demon Fairy, indeed, now Lingling''s father has almost come to an end, and Lingling has no offspring. , If you die and Jiuxin Haitang cannot be resurrected, then Lingling will indeed die with it, but if I force you to sacrifice! If I guess it¡¯s right, let you sacrifice to Chu Qin, Chu Qin will get it Nine Heart Begonia Martial Soul!" "Hmph, no one can force me to sacrifice!" Nine Demon Fairy said in a little panic when Gu Yuena said she was weak. "Cultivation for 700,000 years, you do have the arrogant capital!" Gu Yuena sneered, "But in front of me, you are not worth mentioning!" As soon as the voice fell, nine light **** of different colors lit up around Gu Yuena, followed by a powerful coercion towards the suppression of the Nine Demon Fairy! In an instant, the Nine Demon Fairy began to scream heartbreakingly. She wants to resist, but how is Gu Yuena''s opponent! "Silver Dragon King, I was wrong, Silver Dragon King!" Jiu Yao Ji said in panic. "I want to resist now, it''s too late!" Gu Yuena smiled coldly. "No, it''s not too late!" said Nine Demon Fairy while yelling, "You only know one thing and don''t know the other! If I sacrifice, Ye Lingling will die as well!" Gu Yuena immediately stopped suppressing the Nine Demon Fairy when she heard the words. Dai Mei frowned and said, "What do you mean!" "Silver Dragon King, you don''t know anything!" Seeing Gu Yuena withdraw her power, Jiu Yaoji said with a sigh of relief, "The reason why the Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit appeared is the result of my love with a human being. He and I have a descendant with the martial spirit of Jiuxin Begonia, and Jiuxin Begonia, if you want to inherit, then I must live. Because when Jiuxin Begonia is released, it needs to burn blood power, and only I can maintain it. The life of the owner of the two Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirits, once I die, there will be no human existence of the Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit in the world!" Chu Qin heard this. Some suddenly realized. He finally understood why there can only be two Nine Heart Begonia Martial Spirit owners in Douluo Continent at the same time, it turned out to be the power of the Nine Demon Fairy! "So, Master Nine, you are my ancestor!" Ye Lingling said in shock. "Yes, Lingling, do you remember the most outstanding Dragonblood Douluo in the history of Jiuxin Begonia martial arts?" Jiu Yaoji asked. "Yeah! My martial soul is already Dragon Blood Begonia!" Ye Lingling nodded. "After your Martial Spirit has evolved, although it has become stronger! But the bloodline power required will be even greater! As a result, my power gradually becomes only able to sustain you, so your father will..." "What!" Ye Lingling shrank her beautiful eyes, and said with some grief, "It was me who took my father''s life?" "Neither can you say that!" Jiu Yaoji replied, "The owner of the Nine Hearts Begonia Martial Spirit, unless they reach the Title Douluo level, otherwise the life span is not high. Because the stronger you are, the less my strength is enough to maintain. Your life, only if you reach Title Douluo yourself can you continue to survive. Your father is almost 70 years old, but after all, he is just a Soul Douluo, and he will not be able to reach Title Douluo in his entire life!" Chapter 168: Massage again "Nine Demon Fairy, I said a lot, didn''t you just want me to let you go!" Gu Yuena sneered, "Who knows, are you talking true or not?" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ye Lingling''s father to come over, and you will know when you ask!" said Jiu Yaoji. Soon, in the tree hole! Chu Qin led Ye Lingling, Gu Yuena, and the Nine Demon Fairy after the transformation, out of the giant tree. "Nine Masters!" Ye Tianjun shouted in surprise immediately when he saw Nine Demon Fairy. "Dad!" Ye Lingling walked towards Ye Tianjun and said towards him. Next, Ye Lingling relayed the words of the Nine Demon Fairy to Ye Tianjun without missing a word! When Ye Tianjun heard this, he finally nodded with a sigh. "Yes, what the Nine Masters said is exactly the same as that recorded in the clan tree!" Ye Tianjun nodded and said, "If there were no Nine Masters, our Nine Heart Begonia clan would not have survived!" "Then Dad, it''s true that I took your life?" Ye Lingling said with ruddy eyes. Ye Lingling''s mother died young, and her relationship with her father has always been bad, but after all, this is her biological father! Ye Tianjun heard this and shook his head, "Lingling! You also heard what the Nine Masters said, our Nine Heart Begonia clan does not reach the titled Douluo level, and basically survives 70 years! I am now 67 years old, but 8 years old. At thirteenth level, even if you can win, you can''t win much!" "father!" Ye Lingling rushed into Ye Tianjun''s arms when she heard the words! Immediately afterwards, Ye Lingling turned to Chu Qin and pleaded, "Chu Qin, is there any way you can save my father!" "Nine Demon Fairy, is there any way to extend Lingling''s father''s lifespan!" Chu Qin turned to Nine Demon Fairy and asked. Nine Demon Fairy shook her head, "Unless Ye Tianjun breaks through Title Douluo, or he uses his own spirit power! But this way..." Chu Qin understood what the Nine Demon Fairy meant. The soul master would use his own soul power, not to mention that he would leave countless roots of the disease. What can an old man with dying years do! "Lingling!" Ye Tianjun sighed, "Don''t worry about me! In fact, the moment your mother died, I didn''t want to live anymore. The only thing I can''t worry about is you. This Chuqin is not only talented, but also I have so much affection for you, and I can see that you really like him. If you can find such a destination, Dad will die!" Ye Lingling burst into tears when she heard the words. "Uncle!" Chu Qin heard the words, walked to Ye Lingling''s side, looked at Ye Tianjun and said, "Please forgive me for my incompetence, I can''t save you, but don''t worry, I will take care of Lingling!" Ye Tianjun responded with a smile, and then frowned, "But, Lingling can only stay with the Nine Masters!" "I have already thought about this!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Gu Yuena said quietly, "Nine Demon Fairy, from now on, you will follow Chu Qin and Lingling''s side!" "Ah!" The Nine Demon Fairy was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. She knew that if she didn''t agree, she didn''t know what the spirit beast master would do? Chu and Qin naturally had no objection. If it weren''t for this, Lingling would not survive! What''s more, Jiu Yao Ji''s face is superb and her strength is superb. Who would refuse to have a super strong person around her, who is still a beautiful woman. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena stretched out her palm, and a silver pill emerged in her palm, "Nine Demon Fairy, this is my unique dragon pill. If you swallow it, if you dare to violate Chu Qin, I will immediately detonate it. Dan. By then, you will die without a place to bury you!" In fact, Gu Yuena was frightening the Nine Demon Fairy, and the sacrifice of the soul beast was only voluntary, and it was impossible to be forced. But firstly, Jiu Yaoji was afraid of death, and secondly, she didn''t understand Gu Yuena, the powerful soul beast master, so she believed it true! The Nine Demon Fairy breathed a sigh of relief, and finally swallowed Long Dan, and immediately said respectfully, "The subordinates will definitely accompany Chu and Qin from now on!" "Ding! It is detected that Ye Lingling''s curse was successfully lifted and she obtained a special spirit ring, Blue Silver Emperor!" In the next two days, Chu Qin and his party lived in the giant tree cave. First, Chu Qin was looking for a way to extend Ye Tianjun''s life, and second, Chu Qin knew that Ye Lingling would not be able to leave with her at this time. On this day, in the giant tree cave, Chu and Qin were sitting on a huge wooden stake cultivating! Although Chu Qin has the assistance of the spirit power inner alchemy, it is almost impossible to reach the level of the Contra, if there is no special chance, it is almost impossible to rise to the first level in a short time! Rao is so, with Chu Qin''s talent, it is about to break through the eighty-ninth level bottleneck. Only one step away, Chu Qin can reach level ninety, and then obtain a spirit ring, he will truly be promoted to Title Douluo! Soon, Chu Qin opened his eyes. In fact, he had been thinking about Ye Lingling and had no intention of practicing. Chu Qin was thinking, if Ye Tianjun''s level was higher, maybe he was given a few soul bones, and the level would also go up! However, it happened to be at the eighty-third level, unless he was given six hundred and twenty thousand-year-old spirit bones, he couldn''t do it at all! Just as Chu Qin Ming was thinking about it, a white light shone in front of Chu Qin. Chu Qin didn''t need to think about it, he had already guessed the person coming, Gu Yuena! "What''s wrong, I''m still worrying about Lingling''s father!" Gu Yuena smiled gently at Chu Qin. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said nonchalantly. "Qin, don''t think too much, after all, even you, not everything can be satisfactory." Gu Yuena came to Chu Qin''s back and gently rubbed her shoulders. "Well, Na''er, you are right!" Chu Qin nodded. Hearing Gu Yuena''s comfort, Chu Qin instantly figured it out. "Huh!" Chu Qin suddenly surprised slightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows. "Na''er, when did your strength become so good?" Chu Qin couldn''t help asking, feeling the comfort on his shoulders. "Hehe!" Gu Yuena said with a smile, "I practice every day!" "Lian? To Aunt Mei Wu and You Ji?" Chu Qin smiled. "Other than them, who else!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Then they committed a lot of crimes!" Chu Qin could already imagine the painful scene of the two being rubbed by Gu Yuena. "It''s okay, the 100,000-year soul beasts are all rough and thick skinned." Gu Yuena replied, "How about it, Qin, do you want me to relax for you." "Okay!" Of course Chu Qin did not refuse, and took the initiative to undress. Seeing this, Gu Yuena gently took off her clothes. "Why are you undressing?" Chu Qin said with a smile. "I won''t suffer!" Gu Yuena replied, "When I finish massaging you, it will be your turn! And..." Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena said softly in Chu Qin''s ear, "I can still use..." Suddenly, Chu Qin swallowed, and his face turned red and said, "I didn''t teach you, who did you learn from?" Gu Yuena''s pretty face blushed slightly, "Teach yourself!" "Sure enough, Dragon Nature..." Chu Qin couldn''t help but didn''t say anything. "What is the nature of the dragon!" Gu Yuena was slightly angry, her eyebrows raised. "It''s nothing, come, massage!" Chu Qin''s hands began to become dishonest... I have to say that Gu Yuena''s massage was really comfortable. The superb hand skills, coupled with her delicate and smooth skin attack, made Chu Qin forget all his worries in an instant and was completely intoxicated. About half an hour later, the two people got dressed at the same time. "Na''er, your technique is too good!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but exclaimed. Chapter 169: Return to the Heaven Dou Empire "Then do you want to stay by my side, I will press it for you every day!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "This..." Chu Qin had difficulty answering. He was too anxious to come out this time. Tang Yuehua had just confessed to him not long ago, so he can''t let the family stay alone. "Well, I am just kidding you! There are still seven months left!" Gu Yuena replied. "What, seven months?" Chu Qin asked. "A year''s appointment! Say yes, I will stay with me for one month every year!" Gu Yuena replied. "It turned out to be this, well, I promise you that no matter where I am in seven months, I will definitely go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find you!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Well, you are so kind!" Gu Yuena immediately snuggled into Chu Qin''s arms when she heard the words. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the voice of a lone geese resounded outside the cave. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena immediately let go of each other and pushed the door out. "It''s not good, Lingling''s father!" Dugu Yan said anxiously. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin asked as he ran to the room where Ye Tianjun was. "Ling Ling, his father, has given up her spirit power and martial spirit!" Dugu Yan replied. Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, because the news was better than Ye Tianjun''s death. Even so, he was still a little worried, and Ye Lingling must be in pain at this moment. Sure enough, they saw Ye Tianjun lying on the stone bed. Nine Demon Fairy and some senior officials of Nine Heart Begonia were accompanied here, while Ye Lingling knelt and wept. "Silly boy, don''t cry, I''m not dead again!" Ye Tianjun said, touching Ye Lingling''s head. "Dad!" Ye Lingling said sadly. "Hey!" Ye Tianjun pretended to smile, "Isn''t this better? The Ninth Great Masters have already said that even though I''ve abandoned my soul power and martial arts, my body is still healthy, and I can live for at least 20 to 30 years! "But!" Ye Lingling still couldn''t stop crying. "It''s nothing, I''m almost old, what can I regret!" Ye Tianjun replied, "I don''t need any soul power with you, Grandpa An Dong and others! From now on, you will follow Chu well. Qin, with him, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect will definitely be carried forward!" "Yes, don''t worry Lingling, I will definitely protect the Sect Master!" said the only Contra of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. This Soul Douluo dealt with Ye Tianjun and Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi, and they had a fateful friendship! At this time, Chu Qin also quietly walked to Ye Lingling''s side and squatted down, "Lingling, uncle is right, I will definitely protect you!" Ye Lingling immediately felt her body soft when she heard the words, and she fell into Chu Qin''s arms. After that, Chu Qin looked at Ye Tianjun and said, "Uncle, I assure you that with me, Linglinghe will not suffer the slightest harm in the future!" "Well, uncle believes you!" Ye Tianjun smiled back. "Uncle, how about this, don''t live here, let me go back to the Emperor''s Capital!" Chu Qin continued. "What, no!" Ye Tianjun replied, "As soon as we go there, we will be chased by the Spirit Hall!" "No!" Chu Qin replied, "I can assure you that Wuhun Palace will never attack the Jiuxin Haitang Sect!" "You are from the Wuhun Palace!" Ye Tianjun thought of it as his first reaction. "In that case, I won''t hide it from you!" Chu Qin pointed at the Jugui Douluo behind him, "The two of them are the elders of the Wuhun Palace, Ju Douluo Yueguan, and Gui Douluo Guimei!" "What!" Ye Tianjun and An Dong''s pupils opened slightly. Upon hearing this, Jugui Douluo immediately knew what Chu Qin meant, and at the same time revealed the elder token in his hand! Seeing the token, Ye Tianjun was convinced. At the same time, they thought that even Jugui Douluo would obey Chu Qin''s orders. How respected was Chu Qin''s identity in the Wuhun Hall? "Now, you believe it!" Chu Qin replied. "um. Thank you!" Ye Tianjun thought for a moment and replied. If it weren''t for being forced by the Martial Soul Palace, how could the Jiuxin Haitang Sect live in seclusion here willingly! This is all right, I climbed the big tree of Chu and Qin, and who would dare to bully the Jiuxin Begonia Sect in the future! Chu Qin was not eager to rush back to Tiandou Imperial Capital, but went to the Star Dou Great Forest first. Ten days later, the group returned to the Heaven Dou Empire in a mighty manner. Chu Qin''s trip was full of rewards. Not only did he obtain Bai Chenxiang and Ye Lingling back, he also added a peak Douluo-level attendant. It was truly a worthwhile trip. Chu Qin thought for a while, and did not arrange the members of the Jiuxin Haitang Sect and the four major families to enter the Qinglong Royal Academy. After all, this is his "love nest", and too many people are inconvenient to sit on certain things. Fortunately, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect is not without its background. As one of the three sects of the land, they even own a super manor in the place where the Heaven Dou Emperor Capital is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Simply, Chu and Qin asked the four major clans to merge with the Jiuxin Begonia Sect and live together in it. Chu Qin led the girls back to the Qinglong Royal Academy. The girls heard that Chu Qin had retrieved Lingling, and immediately all walked out of the room! "Lingling, you are back!" Xiao Wu greeted her and said at the first time, "You don''t know, you leave without saying goodbye, Chu Qin doesn''t think about finding you for tea and food, and forgot to eat and sleep!" "Well, Xiao Wu!" Ye Lingling nodded slightly with reproach, "This time it is my fault. I will never leave Chuqin, I will leave you!" "It''s okay, just come back!" Meng still smiled. "Huh, who are these two?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Nine Demon Fairy and Bai Chenxiang. "Zhu Yun, guess!" Zi Ji folded her arms and smiled meaningfully. "Oh, get it!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded clearly. Every time Chu Qin went out, he would bring back some beautiful sisters. This is no surprise! "What do you understand!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "Zhu Yun don''t listen to Zi Ji''s nonsense, let me introduce you, Jiu Yao Ji, seven hundred thousand year soul beast! Don''t get me wrong, Jiu Yao Ji follow me It doesn''t matter to you!" "Oh, it doesn''t matter!" the girls laughed in unison. From their point of view, it seemed like Chu and Qin were explaining the task! Let them make the Nine Demon Fairy relevant! When the Nine Demon Fairy heard this, she was a little surprised, "Master, these are all yours..." "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled triumphantly. "What you see is basically my girlfriend!" Nine Demon Fairy suddenly opened her mouth slightly. This Chu Qin is too powerful, all of them are as beautiful as jade, and they are magnificent! Especially Wang Qiu''er, she didn''t sense the spirit beast aura on Wang Qiu''er, but she always felt that there was a mysterious power in the latter that was attracting her! Bai Chenxiang disagrees, she is given a degree of affection by the system, and will not reject any woman in Chu Qin! "In addition, I will give you a grand introduction!" Chu Qin then pointed to Bai Chenxiang, "Your new sister, Bai Chenxiang!" That''s the case, Bai Chenxiang was still a little shy and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Bai Chenxiang, I am new here, please give me your advice!" "Sister Chenxiang, hello, my name is Liu Erlong!" Liu Erlong said first, "Don''t be restrained when you enter here! It''s all a family!" "Hmm!" Bai Chenxiang nodded earnestly. Next, Xiao Wu introduced themselves one by one. At this moment, Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Xiao Wu, who do you think I brought?" "Huh?" Xiao Wu raised her brow slightly when she heard the words. At the next moment, the light next to Chu Qin lit up, and only a woman of outstanding elegance appeared here! Amazingly, it is Xiao Wu''s mother, Mei Wu! Chapter 170: Tang Yuehuas first Yes, Chu Qin went back to the Star Dou Great Forest and brought back Mei Wu! Now Chu and Qin''s forces can be said to have crossed the Douluo Continent, disregarding spirit beasts, and the two realms of humanity naturally don''t have to worry about any trouble. "Mom!" Xiao Wu jumped up excitedly! "Xiao Wu, long time no see!" Mei Wu also hugged Xiao Wu immediately. "Zi Ji, Erlong, you arrange the Jiu Yao Ji and Xiang Xiang, I''m going to the Jiuxin Begonia Sect to settle down." Chu Qin said. "Chu Qin, I''ll go with you!" Ye Lingling said. "Well, good!" Chu Qin nodded. "That, I''ll go too!" Bai Chenxiang followed, "I have something else to tell grandpa!" "Let''s go then!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, then hugged Ye Lingling and Bai Chenxiang, and walked towards the residence of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect. This is a manor located in the capital of Tiandou Emperor, it is only two blocks away from Qinglong Academy. It can be seen that the manor is a bit old, and the courtyard is full of weeds. The four major families and the people of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect are all dealing with the weeds and removing the old things! "Master!" Seeing Chu and Qin, the patriarchs of the four major families immediately greeted him and said respectfully. "Don''t call me the master from now on!" Chu Qin smiled back, "After all, Xiangxiang is my woman, and you are all Xiangxiang''s grandfathers, so it''s not appropriate to call me the master!" "Yeah, the master is indeed not suitable, let''s change the name to the sect master!" Ye Tianjun''s voice sounded at this moment. "Uncle Ye, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Chu Qin, I have already decided to transfer this nine-hearted Begonia Sect to your name!" Ye Tianjun smiled. "This..." Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Chu Qin, you don''t have to refuse! Now I have no spirit power, and Lingling is your woman, not to mention that the four major families are all yours. This Jiuxin Begonia Sect is right for you!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Ye Tianjun insisted. "Or, let''s forget it!" Chu Qin declined. When the Sect Master, Chu Qin felt it was dispensable. "No, I have decided!" Ye Tianjun continued, "From now on, you will be the Sect Master of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianjun wanted to kneel towards Chu Qin, but was directly intercepted by Chu Qin. Seeing Ye Tianjun''s perseverance, Chu Qin reluctantly compromised. "You don''t need to kneel! Why not, I will be the honorary elder of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. How about you continue to be the Sect Master, Uncle Ye!" "No, no!" Ye Tianjun shook his head and said, "How can I be inferior to you? It''s not as good as Chu Qin, you are the supreme elder of the Nine Heart Begonia Sect, and your status is above the sovereign!" "All right then!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Yeah!" Ye Tianjun also replied with satisfaction. With the big tree of Chu and Qin, the Jiuxin Begonia Sect will surely be able to rise to the top. He even felt that one day the Nine Heart Begonia Sect surpassed the Haotian Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Ye Tianjun asked Lingling and knew that Chu Qin was only twenty years old. The ability to defeat the Titled Douluo level powerhouse at the age of 20 has left a lingering shock in his heart! Chu and Qin looked up and down, took care of the Jiuxin Begonia Sect, and found that the most lacking of the Nine Heart Begonia Sect was the Golden Soul Coin. The four major families were originally wanted by the Wuhun Hall, hiding in Tibet, they had no means of making a living, and were not wealthy. The Nine Heart Begonia Sect also lived in the deep forest for a long time and had no savings. Simply, Chu Qin kept the five million Golden Soul Coins given to him by Ning Fengzhi before, but these were far from enough. Chu Qin still needs to get some funds. In fact, the most convenient and quick way is to let Bibi Dong and Zhu Yundi invest, but Chu Qin has never been a soft-boiler. Fortunately, five million gold soul coins are enough to relieve the urgent need, and Chu and Qin are not in a hurry. From the Jiuxin Haitangzong, Chu and Qin returned to Qinglong Academy. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chu Qin was attracted by the melodious sound of the piano. There is no doubt that her master has only one, Tang Yuehua. At the beginning, Chu Qin asked Tang Yuehua to move into Qinglong Academy and live next to him, but before Tang Yuehua moved in, he was anxious to find Ye Lingling! The door of Tang Yuehua''s room seemed to be opened specially. Chu Qin walked into it, and saw Tang Yuehua sitting on a low stool, pressing the strings with Qianqianyu fingers. It was probably because Tang Yuehua was too focused, or Chu Qin deliberately restrained his breath, so Chu Qin walked into the room and closed the door without Tang Yuehua noticing it. "Yes, Yuehua, your piano art seems to be a lot more exquisite!" After Yi Qufu, Chu Qin walked behind Tang Yuehua, hugged her swan neck with both hands, and put his head on Tang Yuehua''s fragrant shoulders. on. "Ah, Chu Qin, when did you come?" Feeling the unique taste of Chu Qin''s body, Tang Yuehua said in surprise. "It didn''t take long!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "How is it, do you miss me?" "Hmm!" Tang Yuehua nodded desperately. She and Chu Qin can be regarded as "newly married Yaner", but the latter left in a hurry. This kind of longing is the deepest. "How about you?" Tang Yuehua asked. "Of course!" Chu Qin replied earnestly. If it weren''t for Lingling''s safety, it would be impossible for Chu and Qin to leave Tang Yuehua at this time. "Sister Lingling, have you got it back?" Tang Yuehua asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded gently. "Well, that''s great!" Tang Yuehua said with a smile. Tang Yuehua was as beautiful as an immortal. The smile at this moment made Chu Qin''s heart and soul tremble. Coupled with the kind of longing that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Chu Qin directly kissed Tang Yuehua''s red lips. Tang Yuehua immediately put down the strings, stood up and hugged Chu Qin, with her palm on the latter''s body, she began to caress it wantonly. Soon, the palms of the two unbuttoned each other''s clothes, and eventually both of them accelerated their heart rate and came to the bed one by one. "Yuehua..." Chu Qin looked at Tang Yuehua''s eyes, breathing slightly faster. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua could naturally understand what Chu Qin meant. The relationship has been admitted, and Tang Yuehua has already determined that she will follow Chu Qin in her life, not to mention that she has already reached this point. In addition, to be honest, Tang Yuehua''s heart is more eager than Chu Qin! With Tang Yuehua''s permission, Chu and Qin didn''t cover up too much, directly... Although Tang Yuehua had been in a beautiful position for decades, she was not as hungry and thirsty as Bibi Dong, because Bibi Dong was originally a Titled Douluo, and her physique was not ordinary. However, Tang Yuehua was born with only ninth level, and her body was a little weak. Chu Qin also noticed Tang Yuehua''s point, so he didn''t seem to be rushed to other women, but seemed very gentle. Similarly, Tang Yuehua was trying her best to satisfy Chu Qin, so she persevered for an hour! Chapter 171: Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I''m too weak..." Tang Yuehua was slightly short of breath with disheveled hair, she blamed herself slightly. "How come, I am too greedy!" Chu Qin smiled back. The two hugged and slept. After a period of cultivation, Chu Qin asked, "Yuehua, what is your spirit power level?" "This is strange to say, in almost a month, I actually reached the 20th level, only one soul ring, I can be promoted to the Great Spirit Master!" Tang Yuehua replied. "This is not surprising!" Chu Qin smiled, "Before this, although your level could not be broken through in your life, your spirit power has been increasing. After the shackles are broken, the backlog of spirit power will naturally cause You keep breaking through!" "It turned out to be like this!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently. "During this period, I will help you continuously improve your spirit power level!" Chu Qin continued, "Trust me, you will not fall behind!" "Well! When my physique becomes stronger, I will definitely..." Tang Yuehua bit her red lips lightly, but at the last words, she found herself a little hard to speak. "What will it be?" Chu Qin knew what Tang Yuehua meant and said with great interest. "It will definitely satisfy you better..." Tang Yuehua blushed, and said with a slight shame. No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin led Ning Rongrong''s small dance and Zhu Zhuqing''s three daughters, got on a carriage, drove away from the Imperial Capital of Heaven Dou, and went to the Qibao Glazed Sect outside the imperial capital! Chu Qin should have visited Ning Fengzhi a long time ago, but something has been delayed, taking advantage of nothing to do for the past two days, and the little witch, Ning Rongrong, has been urging, Chu Qin will also be there! What''s more, Chu Qin wanted to make a deal with Ning Fengzhi. The reason why he brought only three women was because Chu and Qin were destined to stay in the Qibao Liulizong tonight, bringing too many women, which is not the case. At this moment, in the hall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! "Fengzhi, good news, good news!" Jian Douluo walked into the hall and said with excitement toward Ning Fengzhi who was above him. "Lao Jian, what good news?" Ning Fengzhi asked Bone Douluo on the side before he spoke. "Chu Qin has retrieved Ye Lingling and returned to the Capital of Heaven Dou Emperor!" Jian Douluo replied. "Finally found it!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, "I haven''t found Ye Lingling for a while, but my good son-in-law is so sad!" "Uncle Jian, immediately post in my name and invite Chu and Qin to come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Ning Fengzhi said. "Hey, Fengzhi, didn''t you go to Qinglong Academy in general?" Bone Douluo asked. "If I go to Qinglong Academy, this guy will definitely not come again! I am not going! The last time I met at the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, he would not come. This time I must let him come. Besides, Rong Rongdu How long won''t you go home!" Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly. "Yes, Rong Rong won''t come back before he gets married. Then if she becomes Chu Qin''s wife in the future, I don''t know if she can remember our old bones!" Jian Douluo agreed. "Report! Enlighten to Sect Master!" At this moment, a disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect rushed in from outside the hall! "What''s the matter, why are you so flustered!" Ning Feng squeezed his eyebrow slightly. "Sect Master, it''s okay, there was a mysterious strong man outside who hit the mountain gate and asked to see Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo by name!" the disciple replied. "Mysterious powerhouse!" Ning Fengzhi, Sword Bone Douluo said in surprise at the same time. At the moment, at the gate of Qibao Liulizong''s castle, a man wearing a **** cloak and a mask is standing here with his hands on his back. It can be seen that the man''s body surface is blooming with a strong cyan light, making those Qibao Glazed Tile School disciples who besieged him dare not move forward. "Who are you!" an older disciple asked coldly, "Do you know that this is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" "Of course!" The man''s voice sounded, slightly hoarse and old. "Then what are you doing?" The older disciple condensed his brows. "I heard that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has a double Douluo, the old man would like to see it!" The man replied indifferently. Humph, if you are acquainted, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible! "The older disciple snorted coldly, "Otherwise, I will teach you no place to bury you!" " As soon as the voice fell, the older disciple''s feet were three yellow and three purple, six spirit rings lighted up, and at the same time a **** giant axe appeared in his hand! The corner of the man''s mouth twitched slightly. The next moment, he had already arrived in front of the older disciple like a gust of wind, and then his spirit power gave a light push, which overturned the soul emperor and all those who were besieging him. Ground. "Too weak, too weak!" The man smiled slightly, "Hurry up, please come out your Sect Master and Double Douluo!" "Your Excellency, I''m here!" At this moment, above the hundred steps not far from the gate, Ning Fengzhi came here with Sword Bone Douluo. "Are you Sect Master Ning?" The man smiled at Ning Feng. "Yes, I am Ning Fengzhi, the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "My hands have been itchy recently, and I can''t find an opponent!" the man replied, "I heard that your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has a double Douluo, I really want to ask for some advice!" "Then your Excellency, why don''t you go to the Martial Soul Hall?" Ning Fengzhi replied calmly, "There are too many strong people there than my Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, enough for your hand to practice!" "I can''t fight the people in the Spirit Hall!" the man replied, "Stop talking nonsense, Sect Master Ning, Sword Bone Douluo, don''t you dare to fight me?" "Huh, what a big tone, you can''t beat the people in the Spirit Hall, so we can beat it? Well, I just have nothing to do today. Let''s accompany you to move your muscles and bones!" Jian Douluo''s white brows condensed. Immediately after his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black, nine spirit rings lit up, and the Seven Killing Sword floating next to him had already rushed towards the man in the black cloak like a meteor rushing to the moon! Seeing this, the black cloak man saw it, the same two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up under his feet. Immediately after his palm, he turned into cyan dragon claws, and his arms were also covered with cyan dragon scales! It can be seen from this that the man''s martial soul is the Azure Dragon! And there is only one person on the Douluo Continent who possesses the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit, Chu Qin! That''s right, this man is Chu Qin! Chu Qin came to the Qibao Liuli Sect and remembered the scene where Jian Douluo deliberately tried him a few years ago, so today he also took a gourd drawing to try Jian Douluo! Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo both knew that Chu and Qin were twin martial souls, but they all thought it was the Frost Sword and Killing Spear, and they didn''t know that Chu Qin still possessed the Azure Dragon martial soul. The nine spirit rings of Chu and Qin were naturally simulated through the skills of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. With a "boom", there was a loud noise, and Chu Qin''s claws pressed hard and clamped firmly, and then firmly clamped Jian Douluo''s Seven Kill Sword in his hand, and immediately used force to push the Seven Kill Sword to fly again. To Sword Douluo! Chapter 172: Defeated Sword Bone Wind Trio Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect suddenly widened their eyes, and both Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo were shocked. Sword Douluo¡¯s Seven Kills Sword, but possesses the strongest attack power in the entire continent, and the man in front of him actually resisted it head-on and rebounded the Seven Kills Sword back. This shows that the man¡¯s spirit power is at least Above Sword Douluo! "Seven Killing Sword, it''s worthy of being the weapon with the strongest attack power, it''s really amazing!" Chu Qin pretended to say, "It''s a pity, it''s a lot worse to beat the old! I said Sect Master Ning, Bone Douluo, don''t watch the show either, let''s come together, or if Sword Douluo loses, you two won''t be able to stop me, this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will suffer!" Hearing this, Jian Bone Douluo''s expression condensed slightly, and at the same time he cast his gaze on Ning Fengzhi! Ning Fengzhi nodded to the left and right. As an old partner for decades, the tacit understanding between them has long since reached the point where they can communicate with their eyes! "Fourth Spirit Ability?Bone Hollow!" "Qibao transfers Liuli, and the second is speed!" Accompanied by Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi''s successive replies. Ning Fengzhi''s speed increase instantly affected the two Douluos. At the same time, the same two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up under Bone Douluo''s feet, and a black hole appeared in front of him and in front of Chu Qin at the same time. At the next moment, Jian Douluo Chenxin had already followed the space channel and pierced Chu Qin''s forehead with the Seven Killing Sword in his hand! Ning Fengzhi, Sword Bone Douluo''s tacit cooperation is not inferior. Under Ning Fengzhi''s acceleration and Bone Douluo''s unexpected spatial teleportation, Sword Douluo had arrived in front of Chu Qin almost at that instant! If it is a general titled Douluo, such as Jugui Douluo Dugubo, I am afraid it will be broken here, but he is Chu Qin! Behind Chu Qin, the angel''s eight wings lit up, his speed increased to the extreme, and he perfectly avoided the sword of Sword Douluo! "Angel Wuhun!" Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo''s pupils shrank at the same time. They didn''t understand Chu Qin, and the first reaction was that Chu Qin possessed an angel martial spirit. How could they think that this Douluo Continent had spirit bones like angel wings? The next moment, Sword Douluo couldn''t think about it, the spirit ring under his feet lit up, and he said, "Sixth spirit ability, Megatron Mountain and River!" Along with Sword Douluo''s move, a super whirlpool instantly formed in the sky, followed by countless seven-kill sword shadows, falling like a torrential rain toward Chu Qin! However, Chu Qin''s speed was too swift, even under the violent blast of Sword Douluo''s sword rain, Chu Qin still shuttled freely in it, and could not wear a sword! "Sixth Spirit Ability?Bone Hell!" Bone Douluo was shocked, he jumped up, and then slammed into the ground. In an instant, countless bones protruded from the ground and stab Chu Qin swiftly! Swords fell from the sky and bones grew from the earth. At this moment, Chu Qin was finally inevitable, so he chose to take the initiative! "It seems that Sword Bone Douluo and Uncle Ning are no longer my opponents. I should end this competition!" Chu Qin''s thoughts must be, and the first spirit ring under his feet lit up! "Soul Skill?Dragon Birth Three Elephants!" The first spirit ring of the Azure Dragon of Chu and Qin came from the original Star Dou Great Forest King, the Red King! In an instant, Chu Qin''s figure split into three, and they blasted towards Jian Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi respectively! "Fengzhi!" Jian Bone Douluo was taken aback, and immediately shouted at Ning Fengzhi, but they just wanted to leave, but they were suppressed by the terrifying coercion brought by Chu and Qin clone! "Ball of Light!" Ning Feng caused fear, and took out the life-saving artifact Chu Qin gave him! In an instant, the power of the Sphere of Light covered Ning Fengzhi''s body. But even so, Ning Fengzhi was still desperate! How could Chu Qin, who couldn''t even stop the Sword Bone Douluo, with only a Soul Guidance Device? "Chu Qin, that''s enough, I''ll be angry again!" Just at the moment of the death, an ethereal, slightly squeamish voice sounded! Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and all three of them were shocked. At this time, Chu Qin''s clone in front of Jian Bone Douluo disappeared, and Chu Qin''s true body in front of Ning Fengzhi had also reduced his spirit power. At the same moment, Ning Rongrong Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing walked in from outside the Qibao Liuli Sect! "Rongrong!" Sword Bone Douluo came to Ning Fengzhi for the first time, and the three of them looked at Ning Rongrong, surprised and delighted. "Then you are...?" Ning Fengzhi looked at the mysterious man in the black cloak who had just made him fearful. "Uncle Ning, don''t be unharmed!" Chu Qin took off his black cloak and smiled back with his explosively handsome face. "Chu Qin!" Ning Feng asked Sword Bone Douluo with a complicated expression. There is happiness, excitement, and more shock! "I should be a mysterious powerhouse, it turns out to be you!" Jian Douluo forced a smile on his face. "Sword Douluo, remember the last time you came to Liuli Hotel, didn''t you also deliberately test me? This time, I deliberately test you, will you not be angry?" Chu Qin asked. "You kid, how many years have happened, and you still have such a grudge!" Jian Douluo couldn''t help but hammer Chu Qin''s chest, "Remember that at that time, you were only seventeen years old, you already have the strength of Contra! This has only been a few short years. Old bone and I, together with Fengzhi, are no longer your opponents. Your kid is really a pervert!" "Oh! Fortunately it is you today!" Ning Fengzhi also sighed with a smile, "If it''s someone else, I''m afraid this old bone of mine will be here!" "Uncle Ning, if you don''t say hello in advance, I apologize to you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and shook his head, "It was me and Uncle Jian that the skills of Uncle Bone were not as good as you!" "Everyone, tell you about it!" Ning Fengzhi then turned to the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect with a sense of pride, "Chu Qin, Rongrong''s boyfriend, my future son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect! Just now everyone too! As you can see, Chu Qin is only in his early twenties, and Jian Bone Douluo and I are no longer his opponents!" "I have seen my uncle!" After hearing the words, the disciples were shocked and shouted from the bottom of their hearts. They were still thinking just now, who is this Chu Qin? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the son-in-law of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! In their early twenties, they have the strength of Super Douluo (Peak Douluo), and they would not even dare to imagine it in the future! After a while, everyone became extremely excited! "Everyone, please!" Chu Qin calmly said to everyone, "I''m really embarrassed to hit you just now!" "Where is my uncle?" the older disciple replied, "we have no eyes to know Taishan, and offended uncle, and hope uncle forgive us!" "Loyalty, you order the kitchen to cook a few more good dishes, and then fetch the wine bestowed by your majesty. Today, I will have a drunk with Chu Qin!" Chapter 173: Ning Fengzhis calculations "Uncle Ning, then we are welcome!" Chu Qin put his arms around Ning Rongrong, and said to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. "What are you polite?" Soon, all kinds of delicacies (red braised bear paw, black-bone chicken abalone, lamb leg, roast suckling pig, spicy hot pot...) were served on the noodles, and the disciples of Qibao Liulizong brought a few jars. Good wine! "Chu Qin, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, don''t be polite, don''t worry, eat here, just like your own home!" Ning Fengzhi greeted the Chu and Qin trio. "Good, good!" Chu Qin answered repeatedly. "Huh, Dad is partial!" Ning Rongrong hummed slightly, "I mentioned Chu Qin Xiaowu and Zhu Qing, but Rong Rong was not mentioned!" "Rong Rong, this Seven Treasure Glass Sect is your home!" Ning Fengzhi smiled helplessly. Ning Fengzhi glanced at Chu Qin, the latter showed a meaningful smile at the former! Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized that he, Ning Rongrong, seemed to be showing off again! "By the way, Rong Rong, how are your seven orifices exquisitely trained?" So Ning Fengzhi asked. "I have been able to make six gains at the same time!" As expected, Ning Rongrong said triumphantly. "Six increases!" Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo said in surprise at the same time. You know, Ning Fengzhi made six gains at the beginning, and it was also in the forties, at the level of the soul emperor! And Ning Rongrong is only fifteen years old now! "Rongrong, what is your spirit power level?" Sword Douluo then asked. "Level Fifty-three!" Ning Rongrong said with excitement, "How about Dad, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bone, I''m great!" Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo were deeply shocked! The fifteen-year-old soul king! The most important thing is that Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary soul master! Their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, their successors are promising! Ning Fengzhi let out a long sigh of relief and said from the heart to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, Rongrong, to be by your side, really is a great choice!" "Huh, Dad!" Ning Rongrong said with his hands on his waist, "Chu Qin did help me a lot, but Rong Rong himself worked very hard! Ask Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing!" "Well, Rong Rong worked hardest!" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing smiled at the same time. "I didn''t say you didn''t work hard!" Ning Fengzhi gave Ning Rongrong a white look. "Let''s talk, Rong Rong, what reward do you want this time?" "I don''t want it!" Ning Rongrong pouted, "Now I have everything. Dad, your reward, can''t satisfy me anymore?" "Hahaha! It seems that my family Rongrong has gained a lot of knowledge and vision with Chu and Qin, no wonder the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has not returned, and Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone are also gone!" Jian Douluo smiled. Non-chuckled. "Grandpa Sword, Grandpa Bones, I didn''t mean that!" Ning Rongrong wrinkled his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, walked to the middle of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, and said, "Rongrong, I still remember the two grandfathers very much. !" "So, don''t you remember your dad?" Ning Fengzhi smiled, "Ah, it is often said that the daughter who married out throws out the water, but she hasn''t been married yet... The female college is not going to stay, and the female college is not going to stay! " "Hahaha!" Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Everyone chatted for a while, and after drinking for three rounds, Chu Qin led the three daughters back to Ning Rongrong''s room! Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were overwhelmed with alcohol, and they fell asleep after returning to the room. Only Chu Qin and the little witch Ning Rongrong, both of whom are known to be not drunk! I saw that Ning Rongrong quickly pulled Chu Qin to the next room! "Rongrong, are you not drunk?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I''m not that easy to get drunk!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly. "Then why did you drink before, you were all drunk..." Chu Qin slapped his forehead and suddenly realized, "Are you all pretending?" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "Now Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are drunk, you are mine tonight!" Chu Qin heard this and lightly flicked Ning Rongrong''s incense forehead, "If I guessed correctly, your father will live next to him!" "It''s okay, the soundproofing effect of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s room is very good!" Ning Rongrong said as he opened his clothes. At this moment, Chu and Qin were amazed. With the growth of Ning Rongrong, she is no longer the "little" princess anymore, and her developmental trend has vaguely surpassed Xiao Wu, and is chasing Zhu Zhuqing! "How many papaya, you little guy, did you eat?" Chu Qin raised his brows. Ning Rongrong shook his head, "I don''t know, even if I don''t eat papaya, it will grow bigger. Hurry up, Chu Qin, I can''t wait!" "it is good¡­¡­" Soon, Ning Rongrong''s voice came from the room. Hearing this sound, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo both showed a gratified smile. In fact, Ning Feng actuated a little careful thinking. He was afraid that Chu Qin could not let go of the hands and feet of the three women, so he dropped something in the wine of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. After all, who is a father who doesn¡¯t think about his daughter? "It seems that Rongrong will give us a great-great-grandson soon!" Jian Douluo smiled slyly. "Fengzhi, are you still tricking Rongrong into saying that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is very effective in sound insulation?" Bone Douluo asked. "Rong Rong has not had his mother since he was a child, and he prefers to sleep alone. How can I set her room to be soundproof?" Ning Fengzhi smiled back, "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, have the people around you dispersed? " "Don''t worry!" Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo nodded at the same time. "Then let''s rest early, I can only go to Wanru to sleep tonight!" Ning Fengzhi showed a sly smile and led Jian Bone Douluo away from here! The next day, Chu Qin and Ning Rongrong woke up early. They found that Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were still asleep! "Strange!" Chu Qin said in a slightly puzzled way, "These two lazy pigs usually like to lie in bed. Why do they sleep so badly today?" "Maybe, they drank too much last night!" Ning Rongrong said. "Well, it''s possible!" "Let''s go, Chu Qin, accompany me to the garden while they are still sleeping!" Ning Rongrong held Chu Qin''s arm and said. "it is good!" I have to say that the environment of the Qibao Glazed Tile School is excellent, with the Qibao Forest behind it, the sun is shining, and the birds and flowers are scented. It is the best place to walk here and relax your mood! "Chu Qin!" Just as the two wandered around, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo walked over. "Rong Rong Chu Qin, how did you sleep last night, how is it, should you feel comfortable at home?" Ning Fengzhi asked the two with ulterior motives. "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded and said, owning Chu Qin alone. Last night was her most comfortable night. Chu Qin also nodded and said, "Uncle Ning, Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, it is indeed more comfortable than my Azure Dragon Academy!" "Then stay longer!" Ning Fengzhi smiled back. "I want too!" Chu Qin replied, "But Uncle Ning, you know, Erlong Ziji and the others need me!" "That''s true! There are too many women, it is inevitable to be a little distracted, I have a deep understanding!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. Chapter 174: Xue Ke "Uncle Ning, in fact, when I came to the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect this time, I brought you some gifts!" Chu Qin continued. "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up. Chu Qin''s gift has given him unexpected harvests every time. He hopes that it will be a Qiluo tulip at the moment, so he can also break the shackles! However, Ning Fengzhi was a little bit whimsical, something like Immortal Grass is something you can never find! However, what Chu Qin brought out really surprised Ning Fengzhi. That is a kind of polished with machinery, copper and iron-Zhuge Liannu! That''s right, it was Tang San''s hidden weapon! With the Xuantian Treasure Record, Chu and Qin could naturally make it, but he didn''t have the time and didn''t need it before. Now it''s different. He has four big families, especially Titan, a figure called a master craftsman, who makes Zhuge Liannu, of course! "What is this?" Jian Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi each picked up a Zhuge Crossbow, looked at them, and asked in confusion. "This thing is very complicated, but to put it simply, it is similar to the ball of light in your hand, Uncle Ning. Although it is not as powerful as the ball of light, it is an offensive weapon!" Chu Qin replied. "Offensive weapons?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes lit up. "Well, its power, combined with the spirit power of different soul masters, has different effects. Even if there is no soul power, it shouldn''t be a problem to shoot through the great soul master!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Really?" Ning Fengzhi was extremely excited! With this offensive weapon, then their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s auxiliary soul masters have more means to save their lives! "Yes, in addition to this Zhuge Liannu, I can design many more powerful weapons. The most important thing is that this is not like the ball of light, it can be mass-produced!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Okay, okay!" Ning Fengzhi said excitedly. Soon he called a few soul kings, and found that even ordinary soul kings could hardly withstand his Zhuge Liannu attack! "Chu Qin, how much do you have for this Zhuge Liannu? How much do I buy!" Ning Fengzhi said excitedly towards Chu Qin, "One, one hundred thousand gold soul coins, what do you think?" "Actually, Uncle Ning, I was looking for you to get some money. Recently, I created a sect called Jiuxin Haitangzong. If you need to buy it there, I will give you the biggest discount and a blueprint. They can be given to you!" Chu Qin replied. "Nine-hearted Begonia Sect?" Jian Douluo asked in surprise, "It''s not one of the three sects of the earth, haven''t they been destroyed?" "Nine-hearted Begonia Sect was not destroyed, they just retired. This time they were invited out by me, and they all took refuge in me. In addition, I also accepted the Yuliminpa four clans from the Haotian Sect! Funds, I can only ask you to ask for help!" Chu Qin nodded. "You took Yulimin and broke the four clans?" Jian Bone Douluo exclaimed at the same time. "These are not important!" Ning Feng said with a smile, "Chu Qin, you are asking me for help, you are basically helping me Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! Just if you don''t take out these weapons, you just say it. I can give you enough funds! It is not easy to build a large gate, 20 million gold soul coins, is it enough?" "Only 20 million gold soul coins, Dad, Chu Qin finally opened his mouth to you, you are too stingy!" Ning Rongrong pouted and said, "Usually tell me that you are rich and powerful. ?" "Oh, Rongrong, you fellow!" Ning Fengzhi sighed lightly, gritted his teeth slightly, "Then 50 million gold soul coins!" Fifty million gold soul coins were not a small amount for Ning Fengzhi, enough to show how much he valued his son-in-law. "Uncle Ning, I don''t want your money!" Chu Qin replied, "I have already said that if you want Zhuge Liannu and these weapons, you can go to Jiuxin Haitangzong to buy!" "Good! Good! Good!" Ning Fengzhi nodded repeatedly, "Tomorrow, I will visit the Jiuxin Begonia Sect in person!" "Then thank Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Where, I should thank you!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head. In the evening, Chu and Qin and his party returned to the gate of Qinglong Academy. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu looked a little sluggish. "Chu Qin, why did Zhu Qing and I slept for so long?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts. Chu Qin probably knew the reason why Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing were sleeping, but still smiled back, "Who told you to drink so much wine? Fortunately, it was in the Qibao Glazed Tile School. If you were outside, you two would be sold. I do not know!" "Isn''t you still protecting me?" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "I wouldn''t drink so much with people without you by my side! Zhuqing, right?" "Well, yes!" Zhu Zhuqing rubbed his aching head and nodded. "Does it still hurt?" Chu Qin said softly when he walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. "Well, kind of!" "It seems that Uncle Ning is very effective!" Chu Qin whispered. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll rub it for you!" As he said, Chu Qin gently kneaded the acupuncture points on Zhu Zhuqing''s head with his fingers! "Eccentric, I want too!" Xiao Wu said slightly angrily. "Xiao Wu, let me rub it for you!" Ning Rongrong spoke before Chu Qin answered. "Master Chu, are you back?" At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded. The four Chu and Qin were slightly startled, and saw a man and a woman walking towards each other. The man was exactly Xue Qinghe, and the woman, who looked a bit similar to Xue Qinghe, was about twenty years old. She has short golden hair. Under the short hair, there are a pair of golden eyes with golden light, which looks particularly beautiful. The woman''s face value is also very high, with a goose-egg-like face, with proper facial features. Needless to say, a woman''s figure is perfect. At this age, she already has a proud figure that a mature woman may not have, especially her hips, which are so round and big. The most unique thing about a woman is her temperament, a golden and white palace costume, with the look of arrogance, she looks like a lady. "Xue Ke?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up slightly. "Xue...His Royal Highness, why are you here!" Chu Qin smiled slightly towards Xue Qinghe. "Master Yuehuaxuan moved here, so naturally our courses can only continue here!" Xue Qinghe replied. Then he pointed to the woman in the golden and white palace dress, "She''s Xueke, my sister! She didn''t participate in Aunt Yuehua''s course because of something, but now she is free, so she came with me. ." "Xue Ke, this one is Chu Qin, Chu Qin, the most talented man in the continent who I often mentioned to you!" Xue Qinghe introduced to Xue Ke again. "Master Chu!" At this moment, Xue Ke stared straight at Chu Qin, hearing Xue Qinghe''s introduction, Xue Ke immediately smiled. "Your Royal Highness!" Chu Qin also smiled back. "Xue Ke, I often tell you that Young Master Chu is a talented person and suave, what do you think?" Xue Qinghe said meaningfully. "Yeah!" Xue Ke said with a smile, "Compared to the eldest brother, and compared to those noble children in the palace, he is indeed much more handsome!" When Chu and Qin heard this, he couldn''t help feeling happy. Who doesn''t like others, especially a beautiful woman who says she is handsome! However, Chu Qin was thinking, her own Xueer, introducing herself in this way, I am afraid that she would not have a deep taste? And then, Xue Ke murmured again, "It''s just a bit bothersome!" Chapter 175: Promoted to level 94, Shui Yueers confession Chu Qin: "..." Xue Qinghe smiled indifferently, and continued to point to Xiao Wu and the others. "Xue Ke, just like Ye Lingling Dugu Yan Huowu and the others, these three Xiao Wus, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing, are also the girlfriends of Master Chu!" When Xue Ke heard this, her eyebrows frowned, and she pulled Xue Qinghe''s arm, and said without looking back, "Brother, we should go back!" Xue Qinghe couldn''t hold back Xue Ke''s move, and turned to Chu Qin with a smile, "Master Chu, then we will come back tomorrow!" Seeing Xue Ke''s leaving figure, Chu Qin''s expression was particularly calm. Xue Ke is one of the goddesses, and sooner or later he will be admitted to the harem. And now, he would never regard his flower heart as a hindrance on the way to sultry sisters. After all, Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Ye Lingling, such super goddesses, without the influence of the system, will fall in love with themselves, a little The princess of the Xiaotiandou Empire, he still can''t figure it out? Chu Qin, very confident! In a blink of an eye, three days passed. On this day, Chu Qin sat on the bed in the room. At this moment, he has come to the top of the eighty-ninth level. Because the system told him that now his spirit ring had all evolved into a spirit ring of more than ten thousand years. Chu Qin remembered that all his spirit rings could evolve, and now they finally came! Under the superimposition of the spirit ring, Chu Qin was only one step short of reaching the ninetieth level! As usual, Chu Qin transformed the surrounding heaven and earth power into soul power and refined it into his body. Finally, at a certain moment, he successfully advanced to the ninetieth level! While excited, Chu Qin took out the Blue Silver Emperor spirit ring from the system space! This blue silver emperor spirit ring is equivalent to a true **** bestowed spirit ring, because it has no age limit, and the age limit is determined by the owner''s endurance limit! I saw that at the moment when Chu Qin''s feet were black, black, black, black, black, red rose gold, and gold, the eight spirit rings lit up, and at the position of the ninth spirit ring, a red spirit ring appeared! This red spirit ring represents Chu Qin''s lowest limit, but he is obviously not Chu Qin''s limit! I saw that with the passage of time, the power of this red spirit ring began to increase continuously, and eventually turned directly into a blood red spirit ring, until finally, accompanied by a loud bang, the red spirit ring transformed into Golden spirit ring! There is no doubt that this is a million-year spirit ring! This is also inevitable, after all, Chu Qin''s body has reached a very terrifying situation under the superposition of various factors. In terms of physical fitness alone, I am afraid that no human in Douluo Continent can match him! What''s more, his eighth spirit ring was originally a million-year spirit ring, and his ninth spirit ring was also a million-year old. That was normal! "It''s worthy of a million-year-old Blue Silver Emperor spirit ring!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth, "I have directly increased my level to level four, reaching level ninety-four!" As soon as he was promoted to Title Douluo, he was promoted to level 4. This is definitely something that ordinary people may not be able to do in their entire life! But Chu Qin did it, and it was done in an instant! After his spirit power was promoted to rank ninety-four, Chu Qin also felt that the power in his body had reached an unprecedented height! Now he, let alone challenging Medusa and Yun Yun, these two rank ninety-eight titled Douluo, without resorting to the strength of the Azure Dragon, he even had the confidence to fight Qian Daoliu! Of course, if you fight Qian Daoliu again, it may be difficult to predict who will win or lose. After all, the ninety-ninth-level Peerless Douluo, possessing a soul core, is a qualitative leap compared to the 98th-level Title Douluo! Rao is so, Chu Qin is also extremely satisfied! In fact, he was already considered invincible in the Douluo Continent. His pleasure no longer raised his spirit power level, but was picking up girls! "This Xue Ke!" Chu Qin thought of this, paused and frowned slightly. Two days ago, the system has released Xue Ke¡¯s goddess mission. Like Tang Yuehua, Xue Ke needs to fall in love with him willingly to get system rewards! But in the past two days, he tried, Xue Ke has a very good temper, and for a romantic and **** like Chu Qin, he doesn''t catch a cold at all! At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Chu Qin raised his brows suddenly and pushed the door out, only to see a woman lying on his door eavesdropping. The moment Chu Qin opened the door, he immediately wanted to run. "Yue''er!" Chu Qin said with interest. The woman outside the door is Shui Binger''s younger sister, Shui Yueer! He probably knew what Shui Yueer was doing. "Master Chu, I''m sorry, I didn''t deliberately eavesdrop!" Shui Yue''er apologized immediately. "I know you didn''t mean it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Go ahead, why are you looking for me?" "I..." Shui Yue''er said in a concealed manner, "I want to ask you, is Sister Bing''er here?" "Binger, where did she go?" Chu Qin frowned. "Sister Bing''er said, she went out for a stroll, but as a result, she disappeared!" Shui Yue''er dodged some gazes. "You lie on my door to eavesdrop, just to find Shui Bing''er?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Shui Yue''er nodded, and hurriedly continued, "Actually, there is one more thing!" "Well, let''s talk!" "Master Chu, do you mind having another girlfriend?" Shui Yueer mustered up her courage, but her words were still a little too low to be discerned. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Can I be your girlfriend!" Shui Yue''er closed her eyes and shouted desperately, but she still said in a low voice. "Yue''er, do you want to be my girlfriend?" Chu Qin smiled. "Can you?" Shui Yue''er asked anxiously. "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "Because... Young Master Chu, you are very good to me!" Shui Yueer said after thinking for a moment. "That''s it?" Chu Qin asked with interest, "A man who treats you well, can he be your boyfriend?" "Also! Young Master Chu, you are very handsome!" Shui Yueer hurriedly said, "And with a strong talent, I don''t think any girl would want to be your girlfriend, right?" "It''s pretty much the same!" Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, "In fact, Yue''er, you are also very beautiful, how can you be so unconfident?" "Ah..." Shui Yue''er heard the words and looked at Chu Qin''s eyes, a little frozen in place! "Ah what?" Chu Qin replied, "Being my girlfriend, you have to learn to accept it? Even I am not sure about how bothered I will be!" "Well, I''m willing!" When Shui Yue''er heard this, she couldn''t do it with excitement. It felt like she was drawn into the soul by drawing a card and winning a limited edition peerless character! Following that, Shui Yue''er immediately plunged into Chu Qin''s arms, the latter did not refuse, and embraced Shui Yue''er tightly! To be honest, even for Chu Qin, what he can''t get is even more cherished. Shui Yue''er has been around him, he and I have coveted him for a long time, so Chu Qin couldn''t help but kissed Shui Yue''er''s red directly. lip! Chapter 176: Xue Ke Apprentice Isn''t it Shui Yue''er? Chu Qin is such an excellent man. She looks at these sisters every day and is so intimacy with Chu Qin, especially when Xue Wu also confessed that she succeeded some time ago, and she feels a little bit uncomfortable in her heart! For many days and nights, she was fantasizing about this day, and now she has finally succeeded! Therefore, Shui Yue''er cherished this hard-won love even more than Chu Qin, and directly hugged Chu Qin tightly, as if she wanted to fit herself into Chu Qin''s arms! "Xiao Wu, you said Chu Qin, what is the charm? How come so many outstanding women want to be with him one after another!" When the two embraced, in Xiao Wu''s bedroom, Mei Wu pushed Looking through the window. She witnessed the whole process of Shui Yue''er confessing to Chu Qin! "I don''t know!" Xiao Wu shook her head and smiled back, "Anyway, I only know that no matter how many women Chu Qin has, he will always love me, and I will always be with him!" "If it''s someone else, and you say this, my mother will definitely refute you, but Chu Qin is my savior, Xiao Wu, promise my mother, never fail Chu Qin!" Mei Wu said seriously. "Well, I will definitely!" Xiao Wu nodded seriously. At the same time, Xue Qinghe brought Xue Ke to the side of Chu Qin and Shui Yue''er. The former smiled lightly, "It seems that Girl Shui Yue''er has also become Lord Chu''s boyfriend?" "His Royal Highness!" Shui Yue''er immediately replied happily, "Well, just now!" With that said, Shui Yue''er looked at Chu Qin in a state of looking at her husband. When Xue Ke heard this, Dan Feng''s eyes suddenly revealed a more disgusting look. Had it not been for Xue Qinghe''s insistence on letting her come here to learn the piano with Tang Yuehua, she would have never come! Chu Qin noticed Xue Ke''s look, but he quickly and easily hugged Shui Yue''er and walked towards Xueqing River, "His Royal Highness, don''t you go to the front yard to learn the piano, and bring Princess Xue Ke to my backyard to do something. !" "Xue Ke said, she seems to ask you some questions about soul power cultivation!" Xue Qinghe said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Ah, brother, what am I..." Xue Ke was immediately surprised when she heard the words. "Ahem!" Before Xue Ke could refute, Xue Qinghe coughed a few times, and then said, "Sister, don''t forget, my father will not only test your piano skills at the end of this year, but also ask you to cultivate to level 40!" "Huh?" Xue Ke opened her mouth slightly, "Brother, are you serious?" "Yeah!" Xue Qinghe affirmed, "You are only Level 30 now, and it will be the end of the year in two months. If you want to upgrade to Level 8 within two months, only one person can do it!" "Who?" Xue Ke asked immediately. "Of course it is Master Chu!" Xue Qinghe replied. "He?" Xue Ke pointed at Chu Qin and said in disbelief, "Big Brother, although he is very talented, he is so young! No matter how powerful he is, he won''t be able to compare with the soul sages in the palace, Contra! " Hearing this, Chu Qin was a little taken aback, how did he feel that Qian Renxue was helping him find a chance to get along with Xue Ke! "Xue Ke, don''t underestimate Lord Chu!" Xue Qinghe said slightly, "Qinglong team won the championship of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, should you know that?" "I know!" Xue Ke nodded. "Don''t talk about the whole team! I''ll tell you, my teacher, Sect Master Ning¡¯s daughter, Ning Rongrong, was only ten years old when he followed Master Chu. She was only twenty-one, and now she is fifteen. , Guess her level?" Xue Ke shook her head. "Level fifty-three!" Xue Qinghe replied, "Fifteen years old, fifty-third level, what concept should you know? In addition, Zhu Zhuqing, fifteen years old, fifty-fourth grade, Xiaowu Girl, fifteen years old , Level fifty-four! They don¡¯t have a mentor, they all practiced with Young Master Chu! How, now do you still think that Young Master Chu is inferior to those in the imperial palace? In other words, in the imperial palace, even in the Martial Soul Palace, Is there such a perverted student?" Xue Ke was stunned by hearing it! Not to mention others, just to mention the three that Xue Qinghe just introduced are enough to rank in the top five among the known Douluo mainland geniuses! "Do you think that there are so many women around Chu Gongzi, relying solely on his handsome face?" Xue Qinghe continued. "Big Brother, with his own relationship, finally let Young Master Chu accept you as a disciple! Now it''s up to you, you don''t need it anymore! It''s a pity, the emperor said, this year I can''t reach the Soul Sect, so I will marry you!" Xue Qinghe raised his head. Faintly. Chu Qin had already known what medicine was sold in Qian Renxue gourd, of course he didn''t say anything! "Brother, I was wrong!" Xue Ke immediately replied when she heard this. "You shouldn''t apologize to me, but to Young Master Chu, oh no, your teacher!" Xue Qinghe replied. "Chu Qin, I am a princess, I order you to teach me to improve my soul power!" Xue Ke paused, turning to Chu Qin in a slightly shouting tone. "Hahaha!" Upon seeing this scene, Xue Qinghe laughed three times, "Xue Ke, let alone you, it is impossible for me or even the father to order Chu Qin!" Chu Qin just smiled slightly. "Mr. Chu...no, teacher, Xueke was wrong!" Xueke suddenly made a mistake, and after thinking about it, he said to Chu Qin, "Teacher, please accept Xueke as a disciple!" "Yue''er, do you think I can accept it?" Chu Qin turned to Shui Yue''er and asked. "Come on..." Shui Yue''er nodded, "After all, it''s your Royal Highness!" Shui Yue''er thought in her heart, Chu Qin accepts Xueke, Chu Qin''s position in the Heaven Dou Empire will definitely be greatly improved, who doesn''t want the person she loves to live better? "Since Yue''er has said so, I will accept you as an apprentice!" Chu Qin replied. "Thank you teacher!" Xue Ke bowed immediately. Xue Ke''s figure is extremely good, and her clothes are the kind that does not cover her neck, so from Chu Qin''s perspective, one can see a deep gully and two perfect giant deer. After a while, Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "Humph!" Xue Qinghe coughed twice when he saw this scene, and then said, "Xue Ke, since you are already a teacher, you will live in Qinglong College for this period of time?" "Huh?" Chu Qin and Xue Ke were surprised at the same time. "Don''t worry, Qinglong Academy is very safe! Besides, Aunt Yuehua is here too, so that you can learn piano art!" Xue Qinghe looked at Xue Ke and said, "Master Chu, are you right?" "Alright!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xue Ke, then you can move over!" "All right, big brother, teacher!" Xue Ke nodded, "When I go back to clean up, come here!" "Well, then you and the guards will go back to the palace first!" Xue Qinghe replied, "I have something to discuss with Master Chu!" "Good!" Xue Ke said, turning around and walking towards the gate of Qinglong Academy. "Miss Yue''er, borrow your Chu Qin for a use!" Xue Qinghe turned to Shui Yue''er when he saw this. "Yue''er, then you go back to your room first, and I will find you later!" Chu Qin smiled and said towards Shui Yue''er. "Okay!" Shui Yue''er left with a smile on her face. Chapter 177: Lingering with Qian Renxue. Xueke live next to me, right After that, Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe walked into the room, the latter removed the disguise and restored to the appearance of Qian Renxue! "Xue''er, did you deliberately?" Chu Qin gave Qian Renxue a slightly white look? "What deliberately?" Qian Renxue said triumphantly. "You still pretend to me! You deliberately let Xue Ke come to Qinglong Academy, right?" Chu Qin squeezed Qian Renxue''s cheek! "Huh, isn''t it just what you want for a beautiful woman like Xue Ke to live in Qinglong Academy? Don''t be cheap and behave!" Qian Renxue also pinched Chu Qin''s face. "I knew it was like this!" Chu Qin said slightly hard. "Ah, it hurts!" Qian Renxue whispered softly. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately let go of his hand, rubbed Qian Renxue''s face, and said softly, "Are you okay?" Qian Renxue shook her head with a smile on her face. "Xue''er, I''m very curious, you are my girlfriend and you want to help me tease my sister, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou last time, and Xueke this time, what are you doing? You are not afraid of my too many women, take care Can''t you?" Chu Qin asked. "You still know!" Qian Renxue Dai frowned slightly, and then sighed slightly, "Anyway, I can''t control the number of your girlfriends, and I can''t do without you. Instead of disgusting this, I should go. Accept it!" "But Chu Qin, you must never abandon me, you know?" Qian Renxue said seriously. "Don''t worry, no! Do you think I have abandoned any girlfriend so far?" Chu Qin said slightly serious. "Well, it''s almost the same!" Qian Renxue smiled with joy, and said with satisfaction. "Chu Qin, in fact, I''m here, there is still something to tell you!" Qian Renxue continued. "Huh?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Your girlfriend, Zhu Yundi, intends to form an alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire!" Qian Renxue said. "Alliance?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise, "Xue Ye agreed?" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue replied, "The Heaven Dou Empire was originally inferior to the Star Luo Empire, whether it was military or financial resources! If it were not for the Hall of Souls, the Star Luo Empire would have destroyed the Heaven Dou Empire! This time Xing Luo condescended. Forming an alliance, Emperor Xueye is naturally happy! And Zhu Yundi has decided to visit the Tiandou Imperial Capital in person!" "Yun Di is coming to Tiandou City?" Chu Qin said in surprise in his eyes. "Well! I think Zhu Yundi came to Tiandou City, first to form an alliance with the Tiandou Empire, and secondly, it must be for you!" Qian Renxue smiled confidently. Chu Qin did not object. After all, he hadn''t seen Yun Di for a long time, and missed her very much! "Then Dong''er shouldn''t object, right?" Chu Qin continued. "Bibi Dong knows your relationship with Zhu Yundi, so naturally he won''t object, but the elders of the Spirit Hall worship, the bishops don''t think so. They think that once Heaven Dou and Xing Luo alliance, the Spirit Hall will be in jeopardy!" Qian Ren Xue replied. "So, they will make trouble from it!" Chu Qin frowned. "Although Bibi Dong has strictly ordered the Spirit Hall not to act without authorization, it is hard to guarantee that some people will not be deceived secretly!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Chu Qin, I also told my grandpa about this other matter and the relationship between you and Zhu Yundi!" Qian Renxue continued. "What did your grandpa say?" Chu Qin asked. "My grandfather, neither object nor support!" Qian Renxue replied. "Something unexpected!" Chu Qin replied, "After all, what your grandfather remembers most is not the Martial Soul Palace, but the Angel Foundation! Even if you are a boyfriend or girlfriend, I will always be in your grandfather''s heart. It''s an outsider!" Qian Renxue did not refute, "Because Grandpa didn''t show his attitude, many people in the Hall of the Elders did not obey the Pope very much!" "Don''t worry, Xue''er!" Chu Qin smiled freely, "Regardless of how the people in the Wuhun Hall want to be obscure, just make sure Yundi is safe!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue smiled. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin pulled Qian Renxue directly into his arms and whispered, "Xue''er, how long have we not had that?" "About half a month!" Qian Renxue was extremely happy and smiled. "Very good!" Chu Qin smiled faintly, and then started sewing... About two hours later, Qian Renxue disguised herself as Xue Qinghe again and walked out of Chu Qin''s room contentedly! "Brother, you''re still here!" When Xueqinghe walked out of the courtyard, she happened to meet Xue Ke and came here in a carriage! "Yeah, sister." Xue Qinghe smiled back, "I was reluctant just now, why are you so positive?" "Big brother, what you said. Sister, when I am not active when I do things?" Xue Ke pouted. "Okay, you are the most active in doing things!" Xue Qinghe smiled back, and then looked at the two large carriages behind Xue Ke, which were filled with all kinds of salutes, "You have emptied the princess mansion." , Plan to live in Qinglong Academy forever?" "Where is the big brother, you know, I recognize the bed!" Xue Ke replied, "I can''t sleep without this bed! Big brother, can you tell the teacher, let him give me a bigger room? " "Well, you can ask yourself!" Xue Qinghe laughed loudly, "Big Brother, there is something else, let''s go first!" After that, Xueqinghe walked away in stride and meteor! "Hey!" Xue Ke couldn''t help but yelled a word, without seeing Xue Qinghe turning her head, she immediately lowered her head and cursed! "Princess Xueke, it''s wrong to curse secretly!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua and Chu Qin walked out of the courtyard side by side, the former said. "Aunt Yuehua!" Xue Ke immediately greeted him when she saw this, and then shouted to Chu Qin, "Teacher!" "Xue Ke, there is one thing I didn''t tell you, in fact, I am your teacher''s girlfriend!" Tang Yuehua smiled. "Huh?" Xue Ke opened her mouth slightly. Xue Ke did not expect that Chu Qin could conquer Tang Yuehua! She knew that her father hadn''t moved this woman! Could it be that Chu Qin is better than his father? "Ah what?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Aren''t we inappropriate!" "Appropriate!" Xue Ke nodded, and then said, "Teacher, I have moved all the luggage here as you ordered, where do I live!" "Let''s live next to me!" Chu Qin replied, "It happens to live with Yuehua!" "Okay!" Xue Ke readily agreed upon hearing this, and then asked the guard behind him to move her salutes into the room one by one. This group of guards was professional at first sight, and soon Xue Ke arranged this unoccupied house in an extremely magnificent and luxurious place! "Teacher, I''m ready!" Then, Xue Ke said towards Chu Qin who was aside, "When can you teach me to improve my soul power?" "It''s getting late today, let''s start tomorrow!" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, teacher!" Xue Ke readily agreed, and then she took out a gold card from the soul guide container, "There is my private money, not much, a total of 500,000 gold soul coins. Teacher, please laugh!" Chapter 178: Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yueer "It''s a princess, after all!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "You''re pretty good at fawning! But don''t worry, I took your gold soul coin and didn''t let you increase to level 8 within two months. ?" "No, not at all!" Xue Kedai frowned, her face a little ugly. She had just returned to the palace and had already asked her father if he could not reach level 40, he would be married! Moreover, her father told her that most of them were married to some wild areas on the grounds of marriage or political marriage! This is also the reason why Xue Ke''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, and why he has become so behaved! "That''s not necessarily!" Chu Qin said deliberately, "It depends on your performance!" In fact, for Chu Qin to raise Xue Ke to eight levels, it was as simple as drinking water! "I will definitely work hard!" Xue Ke immediately replied, "Please supervise the teacher!" "Well, go to bed early tonight!" Chu Qin said at the corner of his mouth, "Tomorrow''s training will be very hard!" Xue Ke heard this, her heart rate accelerated slightly, and then nodded, "Xue Ke will definitely come on!" After speaking, Chu Qin walked out of Xue Ke''s room. It just so happened that Shui Yue''er and Bai Chenxiang came over. "Yue''er, Xiangxiang, why are you here?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Hearing this, Xue Ke immediately lay down at the door to eavesdrop, and Bai Chenxiang said with a little shyness, "Chu Qin, I heard Sister Ziji say that our sisters took turns to sleep with you. Today, it was originally Xiao Wu and I. , But Yue''er happened to be with you, so I changed to the two of us!!" Shui Yueer looked at Chu Qin with a smile on her face. She had known Chu Qin''s rules for a long time, but she had always watched her good sister being Chu Qin in and out. Finally, it was her turn! "It turned out to be like this, let''s go and enter the room!" Chu Qin nodded, and said with his arms around Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yue''er. "Scumbag!" Xue Ke couldn''t help but spit, "I really think of myself as a father!" "When I reach level 40, I won''t stay in this horrible place!" Xue Ke said, lying sideways on the bed! At the same time, in Chu Qin''s room. "Yue''er Xiangxiang, do you know anything between men and women?" Chu Qin asked with a smile on his face. Shui Yue''er and Bai Chenxiang glanced at each other and shook their heads. They are all first-time girls. Shui Yue''er has been immersed in cultivating soul power, and has never been in love. Bai Chenxiang is almost the same. She has been disguised as a man in the Tiandou Royal Academy. Where did she come into contact with this kind of thing! "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, who of you will come first?" Chu Qin asked. "I''ll come first!" Shui Yueer replied, "Sister Xiangxiang is younger than me, so I should be first!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "but it will hurt a bit!" "It doesn''t matter!" Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yue''er nodded in unison with their faces glowing slightly red. "Before this, put on these two clothes first!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and took out two special "uniforms!" from the soul guide container! Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yue''er didn''t even think about it, and immediately began to take off their clothes... Ten minutes later, Xue Ke was awakened by a strange sound. "What sound! It seems to be coming from the next door!" Xue Ke opened her eyes, slightly surprised. Immediately afterwards, Xue Ke tentatively pressed her ears against the wall with curiosity! I don''t know if I don''t listen, my face is red when I hear it! "This voice is exactly the same as the voice of the previous father and queen!" Xue Ke clenched her collar, surprised. After that, Xue Ke thought of the pictures of some special books she had watched while she was curious! "This bad guy, let me go to bed early, I''m actually doing this kind of thing!" Xue Ke said angrily. So Xue Ke went back to bed and covered her ears with a pillow, but the more she thought about it, the more things went wrong, the longer she became, the more insomnia she got! And this night, both Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yue''er became true women of Chu and Qin! The next day, noon! Chu Qin was awakened by a knock on the door. Chu Qin immediately opened the door and saw that Xue Ke was standing outside, she looked a little tired. "Xue Ke, what''s the matter? It looks sluggish. Didn''t you sleep last night?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Xue Ke heard the words, remembered what happened last night, bit her lips secretly, looked at Bai Chenxiang and Shui Yueer who were lying on the bed, and then said, "No, teacher, maybe this is the first time in the palace. Sleeping outside, I feel a little uncomfortable. Teacher, didn''t you say yesterday that you are going to teach me to improve my soul power today?" "Okay, wait for me, I will tidy up, and I will teach you!" Chu Qin replied, closing the door and starting to change clothes. Soon, Chu Qin recruited all his women on the square. At present, there are already Xiao Wu Rong Rong Zhu Qing Meng, and there are still lone geese, Zi Ji, Binger, Snow, Wu, Moon, Two, Dragon, Fire, Wu, Bamboo, Yunxiang, Xiangxiang. A Yin Ling Ling Yuehua has sixteen women, and You Ji Mei Wu Qiu Er Qiu Ruoshui Yu Hai Rou plus Xue Ke, for a total of 21 women! Twenty-one magnificent, beautiful, graceful women standing together are definitely the most beautiful scenery! Moreover, Chu Qin deliberately made them all wear shorts and tight T-shirts today! Just the big long legs full of screen are enough to make countless men go crazy! "Chu Qin, what are you asking us to do?" Tang Yuehua asked first. She has been influenced by royal court etiquette since she was a child, and she is relatively conservative. If it weren''t for Chu Qin''s idea, she would never wear this way. "That''s right, Chu Qin, how can I change it too?" Mei Wu asked with a blushing face. "Don''t worry, everyone!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Teach you a unique secret today!" "Unique cheats?" The girls said in unison, their beautiful eyes lit up. You know, many women remember that the colored glaze diamond body taught to them by Chu and Qin last time has benefited them a lot! "Is it the Liuli Diamond Body?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. She heard Zhuqing and the others talk about this secret book, and always wanted to learn it. "Zhu Yun, can you bear the conditions of the Liuli Diamond Body?" Chu Qin replied with a meaningful smile. "What conditions?" Zhu Zhuyun raised her eyebrows. Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing whispered a few words in Zhu Zhuyun''s ear. "Ah!" Zhu Zhuyun''s complexion suddenly condensed, and then said, "Then I''m not in a hurry!" Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t stand it if he couldn''t do amusement for a month. "Then Chu Qin, what secret do you want to teach us?" Huo Wu asked. "Soft skill!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Jiu Ji?" Xiao Wu and Mei Wu said in surprise at the same time. "Chu Qin, are you good at soft skills?" Xiao Wu said suspiciously. "Of course!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "Xiao Wu''s soft skills must be seen by everyone, and they are definitely comparable to some powerful soul skills. So, do you want to learn?" "Yes!" the women said in unison. For nothing else, they will get a lot of happiness by following Chu and Qin''s studies! "Before studying, introduce someone to everyone!" Chu Qin then looked at Xue Ke and said, "Xue Ke, Princess of the Heaven Dou Empire, my student!" Chapter 179: Teach soft skills Upon hearing this, all the women turned their eyes to Xue Ke. Suddenly, Xue Ke was a little bit shy. "Today''s soft skills, you can say that you all learned them from Xue Ke!" Chu Qin continued, "Xiao Wu, Aunt Mei Wu, you two are masters of soft skills, don''t need to learn, help me teach them by the side. !" "Good!" Xiao Wu and Mei Wu nodded at the same time. Then, according to the method taught by the system, Chu Qin slowly taught these stunning beauties the soft skills taught by the system! Only then did Chu Qin realize that this soft technique is by no means "normal." When these women are learning soft techniques, they will perfectly present their figure in front of Chu Qin. For example, in soft-juggling''s pull-down movement, the women stretch their long legs together, raise their buttocks, straighten their arms, and press them to the ground! In, for example, tilting backwards and presenting one''s own body in an arch shape, so that these beauties with perfect curves can take their seductive posture to a higher level! Chu Qin almost wiped out his gun! Of course, Chu and Qin were also enjoying it. Having said that, the soft skills taught by the system are not simple movements. When they use "soft skills", their spirit power will show a regular rotation with the movements, stimulating their spirit power to increase. After some soft skills were taught, all the girls were sweaty and weak. "teacher!" At this time, Xue Ke happily walked to Chu Qin''s side. "Xue Ke, how about it, teacher, how is this method?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "It''s amazing!" Xue Ke replied incredulously, "In less than half a day, I can feel that I will be able to break through level 33 soon! No wonder Big Brother let me stay by your side!" "This is just the beginning!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Next, you will get even more unexpected gains!" "Really?" Xue Ke opened her eyes, "Then teacher, I''m going back to take a bath, see you tomorrow!" "Go!" In a blink of an eye, a month passed. During this month, Chu Qin was doing nothing to accompany the girls and Xue Ke to learn soft skills every day. In one month, Xue Ke had already improved to level five, which made her extremely trust her teacher! At the same time, Xue Ke also discovered that Chu Qin had so many advantages. She gradually understood why so many women would surround him! Of course, as a teacher who teaches soft skills, Chu Qin also eats up Xue Ke''s cheapness from time to time! On this day, Chu Qin took Tang Yuehua, Zi Ji and Xue Ke, strolling in Tiandou City. Bringing Xueke, Chu Qin''s purpose is naturally self-evident-to cultivate feelings! As for Tang Yuehua Ziji, it was natural that Xue Ke didn''t dare to go shopping alone with Chu Qin, and was called by Chu Qin. If so, Xue Ke still looked at Chu Qin in a daze from time to time. For some reason, she felt that this face was more attractive. "Although a man can have three wives and four concubines, the princess shares a husband with others, the father will definitely not agree to it?" Xue Kedai frowned, and said inwardly. "No, how could I have such an idea!" "Xue Ke, what do you think?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at Xue Ke''s confused eyes. "No, nothing! Teacher, Aunt Yuehua, I didn''t expect Heaven Dou City to be so fun!" Xue Ke quickly woke up and said with excitement, "Before, I always thought that Heaven Dou Palace was the most fun. Now I know that the outside is much more fun than the inside! Teacher, thank you for taking me out!" "What''s so fun about the palace!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "Stay in the deep palace walls all day long, just think about it!" "Well, teacher, you are right!" Xue Ke nodded. "Chu Qin, Xue Ke, it''s getting late, should we go back?" Tang Yuehua smiled. "Aunt Yuehua, let''s play again!" Xue Ke immediately begged, "The teacher has said that the night market in Tiandou City is very fun!" Tang Yuehua heard this and looked at Chu Qin, who replied, "Yuehua, if you are fine! Let''s play again! Zi Ji, what do you think?" "Whatever!" Zi Ji smiled freely. "Well then!" Tang Yuehua agreed. "Master Chu!" Just when they were halfway around, a woman stopped Chu Qin. Chu Qin and the three women followed the sound and saw a woman with short and medium hair wearing a black leather outfit, walking towards them. The woman wears high-heeled boots and looks very beautiful. She does not lose to Xue Ke''s third daughter at all. "Doudou!" Chu Qin immediately greeted him. "Master Chu, I didn''t expect that you still remember me!" He went back and forth. "How can you not remember?" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Don''t forget, we have more than one fate! I seem to remember, your house is nearby, right?" "Yeah!" Dudou smiled and nodded immediately. "Dudou introduce to you! My girlfriend, Zi Ji, Yuehua, and my disciple, Xue Ke!" Chu Qin pointed to the three women. "Dudou has seen her Royal Highness!" After hearing the words, Dudou immediately saluted Xue Ke. "No need to be polite!" Xue Ke replied, "Since you are my teacher''s friend, then you are my friend!" "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!" Doudou nodded slightly. "Master Chu, are you shopping?" asked around. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "Do you want to go around together?" "Okay!" Doudou smiled slightly. "One more!" Xue Ke frowned as she looked at Chu Qin and Dudou''s back talking and laughing! "How many women are there in Chu and Qin! Forget it, there are no more than Father!" "Xue Ke, keep up!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua turned around and said. "Here, Aunt Yuehua!" Chu Qin and the three daughters accompanied Doudou around the street for a while, and finally, at Chu Qin''s request, they came to Doudou''s courtyard again. At this moment, the prosperity of the courtyard is in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers is permeating, which makes people feel refreshed and moody. "Unexpectedly, these flowers have already bloomed!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Mr. Chu, this kind of flower has a very short growth cycle!" He went back and forth, "The last time Mr. Chu came, it was almost a month ago, and the flowers naturally bloomed!" "Well, almost!" Chu Qin nodded. "Mr. Chu, you sit in the yard, and I''ll pour tea for you!" continued going around. "Chu Qin, all of your women, I know, who is this Doudou?" Zi Ji asked with some doubts after she walked away. "Be careful when you speak, Dudou is not my woman anymore!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Especially you, Zi Ji, talk nonsense again, you will look good tonight!" "Then I want to see, how do you want me to look good? Above or below?" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. Hearing this, Tang Yuehua suddenly smiled, and Xue Ke was a little confused. What is Zi Ji talking about? "Well, you Ziji, it seems that I haven''t been trained for a long time!" Chu Qin said without the slightest reproach, "You wait, it should be your turn tonight!" "Huh huh!" Zi Ji continued with a charming smile. Hearing this, Xue Ke finally realized. These days, she could hear that strange sound coming from Chu Qin''s room every night. At first, she was a little uncomfortable, but gradually adapted later. Moreover, she has some strange behaviors because of this every night. At the same time, she finally realized that Chu Qin and Zi Ji were flirting with each other! Chapter 180: Xue Xing killed himself! Yundi is here "Master Chu, the tea is here!" At this moment, carrying the tea tray in his pocket, he walked out of it and placed it on the table. "Fragrant tea!" Tang Yuehua raised her eyebrows when she smelled the fragrance of tea on the table, "Girl Doudou, what kind of tea is your tea?" "Sister Yuehua!" said back and forth, "The tea is ordinary tea, but with some special nectar, it can emit such a fragrance." "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded gently, picked up the tea cup in her hand, sipped the tea lightly, and then exclaimed, "Well, this kind of nectar can make the tea so rich! It looks like Doudou girl, yes. The tea ceremony is very researched!" "It''s just in my spare time, I just read a little book!" said back and forth, "How can I compare to a master like Yuehua! Sister Yuehua is a famous manchu capital, whether it is piano art or tea ceremony!" "Is there such a god?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I''ll try it too!" So Chu Qin, Zi Ji, and Xue Ke also drank tea at the same time. "No, Miss Doudou, are there other things in your tea?" Tang Yuehua frowned. However, as soon as Tang Yuehua finished speaking, she fainted directly on the desktop. "Yuehua!" Chu Qin was shocked immediately, and then he fell on the table, followed by Xue Ke and Zi Ji, followed by them! "Master Chu!" Upon seeing this, Doudou whispered towards Chu Qin. At this moment, a gust of wind flashed, and several figures in black cloaks appeared in the courtyard. The head of the man''s cheeks were slightly sunken, and the smell of the cheeks of a pointed-mouthed monkey was the prince Xuexing! "Master!" Dudou saw this scene and immediately knelt down and said, "Chu Qin and others are all fascinated by my herbal tea!" "You did a great job!" Xue Xing smiled faintly. "Master, can you let my parents go?" asked around. Obviously, what Dudou told Chu Qin before was made up by Xue Xing, and the purpose was naturally to win Chu Qin''s sympathy! "What a hurry!" Prince Xue Xing slanted his mouth and walked to the side of Chu Qin and the third daughter. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin! You saw through Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, but you never thought of me again. Keep a trick! You are indeed a powerful character, but unfortunately, you lose by the word''lust''!" "His Royal Highness, how do these four people deal with?" an attendant asked. "Tang Yuehua and Zi Ji stay and play slowly. If necessary, I can make two more beauties! As for Chu Qin directly killed!" Prince Xue Xing smiled fiercely. "Then, what about the princess?" the attendant continued. "Xue Ke and Xue Qinghe are in the same group, kill them too!" Prince Xue Xing said with a stern look. "Master, didn''t you just say that Chu Qin was confused and taught me a lesson?" Seeing the attendant raise his sword to kill Chu Qin, he went all over in shock. "Hmph, if I want to teach others, why bother so much!" Prince Xue Xing said coldly. "You lie to me!" Doudou said with a startled expression. "It seems that you are really obsessed with this kid!" Prince Xue Xing said with a faint smile, "Well, your mission is completed, and there is no use value!" As soon as Prince Xue Xing''s voice fell, he pinched Doudou''s throat with a hand grip! However, as soon as he moved his hand, one palm already held his old arm! Prince Xue Xing was shocked immediately and turned his head to see that his own person was Chu Qin. Behind him were Xue Ke, Tang Yuehua and Zi Ji! And the moment they appeared, the four people who fainted on the desktop disappeared! "Illusory Realm!" Prince Xue Xing said in surprise at the same time as his attendants. Going around, is also shocked to the extreme! That''s right, with Chu Qin''s ability to detect spirit, how could he not know that there are people hidden around Dudou? Chu Qin''s move was to deliberately draw out Prince Xue Xing! "Prince Xue Xing, you are very interesting!" Chu Qin smiled coldly while looking at Prince Xue Xing. "Xue Xing, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person!" Xue Ke also said angrily. She just heard that Xue Xing wanted to kill her together! "I will report this matter to the emperor!" Xue Ke said angrily. "Huh!" Prince Xue Xing said with a grim expression, "Chu Qin, didn''t you expect you to be vigilant? It''s a pity that you didn''t bring Dugu Bo, so you can''t escape my palm!" As soon as Prince Xue Xing''s voice fell, the attendants showed their spirit rings one by one. These people were all elites from the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace. The weakest were the Soul Emperor, and the strongest two were actually Contras. After all, they were Xue Xing. How could his guards be ordinary soul masters! However, before they started, they felt a strong pressure on their bodies, making them unable to move their whole body, and their fear was extreme! Everyone looked back and saw that Zi Ji''s body was bursting with horrible purple light. It was this pressure that made them unable to move! Only those two Contras can move! They immediately sacrificed their spirits, a blood axe and a steel knife, and slashed towards the back of Chu Qin who was holding Prince Xue Xing! However, an unforgettable scene appeared for them! I saw that the axes and steel knives of the two weapon spirit soul Douluo slashed at Chu Qin''s back, and only a sharp metal crash was heard, and it didn''t even hurt Chu Qin a bit! At this time, Chu Qin was a physical body, how could two mere Contras be able to cleave! "How can it be!" Prince Xue Xing and the two Contras were shocked at the same time. But before they could react, Chu Qin''s body had already released a super-strong energy, and the two Contras flew out directly, and fell heavily to the ground! At the same time, Chu Qin''s arm turned slightly, and there was a crisp skeletal sound from Prince Xue Xing''s right arm! Immediately afterwards, he was knelt on the ground by Chu Qin, and a heart-piercing roar sounded instantly! "I was wrong, Chu Qin, don''t kill me!" Prince Xue Xing shouted desperately. "Teacher, don''t kill him, hand him to the emperor!" Seeing this scene, Xue Ke also shouted anxiously. Although Xue Xing was guilty, he was a prince after all. Xue Ke didn''t know Chu Qin''s strength, and was afraid that Chu Qin would kill Xue Xing and Xue Ye would anger him. However, before she finished speaking, Chu Qin had already abolished Prince Xue Xing''s arms, causing him to faint, and immediately afterwards, he was going to completely kill him! "Master Chu, don''t!" At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded. When Chu Qin heard the familiar voice, he immediately stopped, because there was only one owner of this voice, Xue Qinghe! "Brother, why are you here!" Xue Ke said in surprise. Xue Qinghe ignored Xue Ke, but walked in front of Chu Qin. "His Royal Highness, he has already tried to kill me twice, and I won''t let him go this time!" Chu Qin looked at Xue Qinghe and his pupils shrank. Chapter 181: Take in If it weren''t for her own Xueer, Chu Qin would have killed Xuexing last time! "I know!" Xue Qinghe replied with a smile, "Chu Qin, this time he is bound to die. Xue Ke is the father''s favorite daughter, Xue Xing wants to kill Xue Ke, believe me, father will not tolerate him Up!" "Xue Ke, don''t you think?" Xue Qinghe looked at Xue Ke and said. "Don''t worry, brother, I didn''t know that Xue Xing is such a person until today, and I will tell the truth to my father!" Xue Ke affirmed. When speaking, Xue Ke glanced at Chu Qin. In fact, apart from resenting Xue Xing that Xue Ke wanted to get rid of herself, she found that what she hated even more was that it seemed that Xue Xing wanted to kill Chu Qin! "Isn''t that too cheap for him?" Chu Qin''s lips curled up. "Chu Qin, I know you want to get rid of him personally! But then, Xue Ye will surely anger me, and my plan for more than ten years will be abandoned! Don''t worry, Chu Qin believes me, I will let Xue Xing Paid a painful price!" Xue Qinghe had to use a female voice to pass into the secret path, and in the end, it was even more coquettish. "Humph!" Chu Qin snorted with a smile as well. "It''s a big deal, I''ll give you a massage for a month!" Qian Renxue said anxiously. "It''s almost the same!" Chu Qin replied with a triumphant smile. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin said with his lips, "Well, for the sake of His Royal Highness''s begging for my face, Xue Xing can give it to you!" "Thank you Young Master Chu! Take them all down!" Xue Qinghe nodded and ordered his followers to capture Xue Xing. "Where is she?" Xue Qinghe looked around and said. After hearing the words, I shuddered all over! "She was also persecuted by Xue Xing!" Chu Qin glanced around and replied, "Her parents and relatives, like Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, were coerced by Xue Xing! When the prince punished Xue Xing, she must replace her. I will rescue them!" "Good!" Xue Qinghe nodded. Then he turned to Xue Ke and said, "Sister, let''s go back to the palace and meet my father!" "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped Xue Qinghe. "Huh?" Xue Qinghe turned around and said. "How did His Royal Highness know that I would be here!" Chu Qin asked. "That''s right!" Xue Qinghe said immediately, "Emperor Zhu Yundi of the Star Luo Empire is coming later, so he called to see you, and the father sent me to bring her to find you!" "Yundi is here!" Chu Qin said with joy. Seeing Chu Qin''s smile, Xue Qinghe continued, "Emperor Xingluo is in Qinglong Academy now!" "Okay, I''ll see her right away!" Chu Qin smiled back. Following that, Xue Qinghe escorted Xue Xing and took Xue Ke towards the direction of Xing Luo Palace. "Puff!" Just after Xue Qinghe and the others left, Dudou knelt directly in front of Chu Qin, "I''m sorry, Master Chu, Dudou is at your disposal!" Chu Qin was so kind to her, but she almost killed Chu Qin, although she was forced to be helpless, at this moment, Doudou was already extremely guilty and regretful. "Dudou, don''t be like this!" Chu Qin immediately helped Dudou up. Chu Qin had just heard that Dudou was not only being coerced, but also being used! Just like Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, who can not compromise in the face of such a threat? It can only be said that Xue Xing is too cruel and shameless! "No, I won''t get up!" Dudou insisted, "Master Chu, there is no repayment for Dudou in this life. I hope to repay Master Chu again in the next life!" After that, Doudou took out a dagger from the soul guide container and pierced it into his heart! However, Chu Qin stopped him, frowned, and rebuked, "What are you doing? I forgive you!" "Girl Doudou, Chu Qin is not such a person who bears grudges! Besides, whether people have an afterlife or two. If you really want to repay your kindness, you should choose this life! In addition, if you are self-determined, what about your relatives? " Tang Yuehua also said that she was also used by her brother Tang Hao at the beginning, which is exactly the same as Dudou''s current situation! At the beginning, she was almost self-determined, because she can best understand Dudou''s current real thoughts. "Master Yuehua, then, what should I do?" Doudou asked Tang Yuehua with ruddy eyes. "Get up first!" Tang Yuehua smiled and helped Doudou up, and then she glanced at Chu Qin, "If you really want to repay Chu Qin, how about staying beside him?" When Dudou heard the words, she was a little moved, but she knew that she had no right to choose, so she turned her gaze to Chu Qin, "Master Chu, Dudou is already shameless and standing in front of you! Please send it to Master Chu, no matter what Master Chu asks me. Whatever you do, there is absolutely nothing wrong with everything!" "I''ve already said that you were used and coerced!" Chu Qin replied, "You didn''t owe me anything! As long as you promise me, don''t do stupid things!" "Yes, all this life will belong to Master Chu from now on, so I will follow Master Chu''s order!" Dudou said sincerely. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "The rest, wait until your parents are rescued. In addition, during this time, you will live in Qinglong College. Prince Xuexing is very powerful. If they know it, you betrayed Xuexue. Star, I¡¯m afraid there will be life-threatening! "Since you said that your life is mine, you must not die!" Chu Qin added. Nodded earnestly. Seeing this scene, Zi Ji and Tang Yuehua gave a meaningful smile, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Chu Qin was interesting to Dudou. "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully rescued the Goddess Doudou, the quest to hide the Goddess Doudou succeeded, and obtained the favorability of the Goddess Doudou 100%, and the sixth-level spirit power inner alchemy!" At this moment, the system prompted the sound. Next, Chu Qin led the three daughters back to Qinglong Academy. Chu Qin couldn''t wait to walk into his courtyard. He hadn''t seen Zhu Yundi for so long. If he didn''t miss it, it would be impossible. However, it was Dugu Bo that Chu Qin encountered. "Senior Dugu, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "Where is Yundi?" "Chu Qin, Miss Yundi, after discussing with Emperor Xueye, originally wanted to see you, but the Star Luo Empire has an urgent matter to deal with and has already left!" Dugubo replied, "She asked me to convey the thoughts of you? " "Gone?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Dugu Bo nodded. Chu Qin suddenly squeezed his brows together, "How long have you been walking?" "About two hours!" Dugubo replied, "They are walking in a hurry, and they probably won''t be able to catch up!" Chu Qin sighed long after hearing the words. At this moment, he suddenly sensed a familiar spirit power fluctuation in his room! Chu Qin suddenly smiled in his heart, and then replied, "Senior Dugu, now that he is gone, let''s go! I have so many women, not one less than her! I''m going to find Xiao Wu and the others first!" After that, Chu Qin left directly! Chapter 182: Zhu Family Three Daughters Dugu Bo was shocked to the extreme, and at the same time, two women with fiery figures in tight leather jackets walked out of Chu Qin''s room with a majestic, beautiful and charming Li Ying. She wore a gilt long-legged black silk palace dress with ancient ribbon golden feathers on the outside, all black silk lining, and large black silk on her chest. There was no way to hide her proud giant deer. On the contrary, she had more The beauty of temptation! These three people are Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Zhu Yundi! At this moment, Zhu Yundi looked extremely sad! "Chu Qin, how could it become like this!" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. "Yes, this is not Chu Qin''s character at all!" Zhu Zhuyun also agreed with a slightly condensed expression. "Girl Yundi..." Dugu Bo frowned. "Under the title of Dugu, Zhuqing, Zhuyun, you don''t have to say anything!" Zhu Yundi sighed lightly, "I am so passionate!" At this moment, Zhu Yundi had tears in her beautiful eyes, and her sorrow was extremely sad, "Thinking that I came to the Heaven Dou Empire not far away, just to meet him, but I didn''t expect...he didn''t have me in his heart!" "Who said no!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded from behind the crowd with a smile! Zhu Yundi, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun and Dugu Bo turned around and saw that Chu Qin was standing there smiling in the spring breeze! For a while, Dugu Bo was extremely surprised. He didn''t even notice Chu Qin''s breath at all! "Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuqing shouted in surprise immediately. And Zhu Yundi trembled even more, and a tear fell directly! Chu Qin smiled softly, walked in front of Zhu Yundi, stretched out his hands, "Yundi, long time no see!" When Zhu Yundi heard the words, she threw herself directly into Chu Qin''s arms, and cried a little, "Chu Qin, I thought..." "Why?" Chu Qin Rou replied, "Thinking I don''t want you anymore?" "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded. "How is it possible, in your heart, am I the kind of person who starts chaos and ends up abandoning?" Chu Qin asked. "Not at all!" Zhu Yundi hurriedly replied. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to make a joke with you!" Chu Qin looked at Zhu Yundi''s moving eyes, slightly guilty. Chu Qin didn''t know, he just made a joke and hurt Zhu Yundi so much! "It''s okay! I originally drove it first!" Zhu Yundi smiled. "Don''t cry!" Chu Qin wiped the tears from the corners of Zhu Yundi''s eyes and smiled. "It''s so easy to cry because you are still a magnificent Empress Star Luo!" Following that, Chu Qin didn''t wait for Zhu Yundi to explain, he hugged it into his arms, and felt the sensuality and temperature from Zhu Yundi tightly. Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun also glanced at each other tacitly, showing a happy smile! They also blamed Chu Qin! The tight hug with Zhu Yundi immediately caused Chu Qin to have a strange reaction, so he took the opportunity to whisper in Zhu Yundi''s ear, "I''m not by your side during this time, is it uncomfortable?" "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi naturally understood what Chu Qin meant, and nodded with a reddish ear. "Then we enter the room, even if I compensate you!" Chu Qin said softly with a knowing smile. "Good!" Zhu Yundi smiled softly After that, Chu Qin gave Zhu Zhuqing and the two women a look, and immediately walked into the room with his arms around Zhu Yundi. Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun also followed! And Dugu Bo quietly left! The moment he walked into the room, Chu Qin fell on the bed with Zhu Yundi! "Chu Qin, do you want me to take a bath first?" Zhu Yundi''s heart rate accelerated, her heart was full of expectation, but she said cautiously. No woman will make her own man think she is dirty, even a little bit! "What to wash?" Chu Qin shook his head, "So fragrant!" As he said, Chu Qin buried his head in Zhu Yundi''s body and sniffed fiercely. The seductive and unique scent made Chu Qin''s hormone soar! After that, Chu Qin looked at Zhu Yundi, but his palm reached out to Zhu Yundi''s buttons! "Whatever you want!" Zhu Yundi seemed to have come too, replied with a slightly charming voice. Hearing this, Chu Qin couldn''t help it anymore and began to take off all Zhu Yundi''s clothes, only keeping the black silk stockings! Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun on the side no longer concealed them, and began to take off their defenses one by one, and began to move under Chu Qin... The weather tonight is very clear. Although the moonlight is a bit dim, three unusually shining stars surround the moon, as if to eat him! After a fierce discussion, Chu and Qin sorted out the endgame, took the three girls, and lay on the bed candidly! "Yunti, are you getting more and more proficient, won''t you also read it in the book?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Zhu Yundi suddenly looked shy when she heard the words, "You, how do you know?" "Sure enough, just like Xueer!" Chu Qin responded with a smile. "Xue''er?" Zhu Yundi raised her brows, "Is it Qian Renxue or the Xuewu? I remember that in your letter to me, these two sisters with the word "Xue" are the only ones?" "Of course it is Qian Renxue!" Chu Qin replied. "Young Master of Wuhun Hall!" Zhu Yundi smiled immediately. "Yunti Zhuyun Zhuqing, I will tell you a secret, don''t tell anyone!" "Good!" Zhu Yundi nodded at the same time. After that, Chu Qin told Qian Renxue''s plan to Zhu Yundi''s third daughter. In fact, Chu Qin''s purpose is very simple. He told Zhu Yundi of this plan, and let Zhu Yundi decide his own policy towards the Star Luo Empire. "What, that prince Xueqinghe, is sister Ren Xue posing as?" Zhu Yundi said in shock. "Yes, this was originally a secret exclusive to Xueer and me!" Chu Qin nodded and said, "Yunti, now that you know this secret, can you tell me, is your alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire true or false?" Zhu Yundi paused slightly. In fact, Zhu Yundi is an ambitious person. She has no purpose in this alliance! Now, listening to what Chu Qin said, she was a little confused "Chu Qin, if someone asks like this, I can''t tell the truth, but I don''t want to hide it from you. Not only because I love you, but also because you saved my life!" Zhu Yundi He replied, "I came to the Heaven Dou Empire to negotiate a peace. It was originally just a postponement plan. I know that Pope Bibi Dong is also your woman. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to secretly Chen Bing, waiting for the opportunity to capture the Heaven Dou Empire! But listen to what you said, I want to change my strategy!" Chapter 183: Dissatisfied Chu Qin! Qinglong is here Both Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing were in shock. The same Chu Qin women, compared to Zhu Yundi, they are a bit insignificant! "Then what do you plan to do?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Now, the entire Xingluo Empire¡¯s rebellion has basically been quelled by me. All important civil and military posts are my cronies! It is no exaggeration to say that when I give an order, the whole nation will respond. Listen to my orders!" Zhu Yundi said confidently, "Since Renxue and Wuhundian are planning the Heaven Dou Empire one step ahead of me, and it is her hard work for more than ten years, how can I seize it! Don''t worry! Chu Qin, because of you, the alliance with the Star Luo Empire this time will be true!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin put his arms around Zhu Yundi''s neck and kissed her snow-white and delicate pretty face, "Yudi, then when do you return home?" "The plan is cancelled, as long as the flying pigeons pass the book." Zhu Yundi replied, "There is no need to go back and deploy anything. This time I will live in the capital of Heaven Dou Emperor for a while! Why, you have to drive me away? " "Of course not!" Chu Qin replied, "Then where do you live?" "Next to your Qinglong Academy, there is a super hotel. I have already packaged it and live there!" Zhu Yundi replied, "Of course it is nominal. I stay in the hotel during the day, and I want to follow it secretly at night. Can you live together?" "Live in my room?" Chu Qin frowned. "No way?" Zhu Yundi squeezed her eyebrows. "All right!" Chu Qin nodded. "Wow, Aunt Yundi, you are so happy!" Zhu Zhuqing envied him when Chu Qin nodded. "Ah, why?" Zhu Yundi asked slightly puzzled. Zhu Zhuqing immediately exhaled a few words in Zhu Yundi''s ear. The latter''s eyes lit up and he looked at Chu Qin and said, "Flip the sign, what do you mean?" It is true that Chu Qin''s women always accompanied her in turns. As soon as Zhu Yundi came, it could be said that he directly occupied the Chinese army! In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Yundi''s three daughters left. "teacher!" Not long after, there was a knock on the door, as well as Xue Ke''s voice. "Xue Ke, you are back!" Chu Qin opened the door and smiled back, "Xue Xing, how about it!" "Father can spoil me!" Xue Ke replied, "He heard that Xue Xing was going to kill me, so he was very angry on the spot, and directly dismissed his prince title and put him in jail!" "Go to prison? That would be too cheap for him!" Chu Qin said with a slight condensed expression. "Don''t worry, Master Chu!" Xue Qinghe''s voice sounded, and slowly approached, "Now my father has ordered me to be in charge of the government, and the entire prison is mine. Do you think Xue Xing can get better!" "Then your Royal Highness Prince Lao!" Chu Qin said deliberately. Xue Qinghe showed a bright smile! Qian Renxue at this moment can be said to be proud of the spring breeze. She was a little worried that she would not be able to get rid of Xue Xing, but Xue Xing''s brain was convulsed, and if she provoked Chu Qin, she wanted to execute Xue Ke! This caused Xue Xing''s trust in front of Xue Ye to plummet! What Xue Xing said before will naturally not be taken seriously by Xue Ye again! "Teacher, one more thing!" Xue Ke continued. "Ok?" "The emperor father knew that my level had improved by six within a month, and that I was almost killed by Xue Xing, so I no longer demand strict requirements on me, and asked me to move out of Qinglong Academy and return to the palace!" Xue Ke continued. "Return to the palace?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Teacher, do you think I should return to the palace?" Xue Ke nodded, "In other words, are you willing to go back?" "Look at yourself!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "If you want to go back, I can''t stop it!" Chu Qin replied, "If you don''t go back, I won''t rush you!" "Great, just wait for the teacher''s words!" Xue Ke said excitedly, "Originally, my father made this decision! But my father heard that I was able to improve to the sixth level because of you, plus Senior Dugu was also there. Here, so my father decided to let me stay!" "Wait..." Chu Qin frowned. He was thinking, if Xue Ke stayed, wouldn''t Yun Di and his affairs be exposed? But after thinking about it, Yun Di is only here at night, and she can do some tricks to faint Xueke! Anyway, Zhu Yundi shouldn''t stay too long! "What''s the matter?" Xue Qinghe and Xue Ke said in unison. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Since it''s here, then prepare to learn soft skills!" In the next few days, Chu Qin taught the female soft skills during the day, and in the evening with Zhu Yundi, the women accompany him to take turns to learn... "Host: Chu Qin! Soul power rating: Ninety-four! The first martial arts spirit, the magic spear. Spirit ring: Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years Lucky beast spirit ring, one million years, one million years! The second Wuhun, Qinglong. Soul ring: 200,000 years, 400,000 years. Harem: Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng Wei, Zi Ji, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling, Su Daji, Yun Yun, Medusa, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Bai Chenxiang, Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu, Tang Yuehua, Liu Erlong, Zhu Yundi, Gu Yuena, A Yin. Slave (100% loyalty): Dugu Bo, Ah Yin, the patriarch of the four major families, Nine Demon Fairy, Sword Fairy, Green Eyed Dragon King! " "It''s been five years since I came to Douluo Continent." Chu Qin smiled calmly when he heard the system prompt report, "I have achieved fame and fame, but it''s not enough. There are also Hu Liena, Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, and others. ..." While Chu and Qin were sitting idle and counting, a blast of breaking wind sounded. In front of Chu Qin, a beautiful figure fell. She was beautiful and indispensable, she looked like a twenty-eight or ninety-year-old, and her eyes showed an appropriate azure color, exuding a seductive luster, as if two emeralds were set there. Her turquoise hair hangs down on her shoulders, and she wears a green armor. She is extremely plump, with a chest and hips, and her skin like suet jade can be broken by a blow. At this moment, a little bit of resentment hung in her eyes, and then she knelt down towards Chu Qin, and said in her beautiful and slightly seductive voice, "Master!" This person is one of Chu and Qin''s followers, the Blue Eyed Dragon King! "Qinglong, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin immediately walked over and helped her up. "Master, I don''t want to stay in the Star Luo Empire anymore!" Qingyan Longwang replied. "Why? Is Yun Di treating you badly?" Chu Qin frowned. "No! Madam Yundi is very good to me, and basically won''t give me any tasks." "Then why?" Chu Qin asked. "Qinglong, I want to stay with the master!" Qingyan Longwang bit his red lips lightly. Seeing the pitiful appearance of the blue-eyed dragon king Chu Chu, Chu Qin gently hugged her into his arms, and said softly, "Qinglong, I am wronged!" "No, master, Qinglong don''t!" Qingyan Longwang insisted on shaking his head, "Qinglong, don''t want to leave the master anymore!" "Qinglong, do you like me very much?" Chu Qin asked after hearing this, gently moving away from the blue-eyed dragon king, looking at her Mei Yun''s eyes. "Well, I like it!" Qingyan Longwang nodded seriously. With that, some crystal teardrops flickered in the jewel-like eyes of the Green-eyed Dragon King! Chapter 184: Conquer Qinglong, Zhu Yundi was arrested Chu Qin suddenly couldn''t bear it, and directly kissed Qinglong''s red lips. Qinglong seemed to be waiting for Chu Qin''s luck, so he cooperated madly and passionately. Qinglong''s kissing skills were very powerful, and Chu Qin''s desire was aroused in an instant, and the hormones rose sharply! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin directly threw Qinglong onto the bed regardless of the three seven twenty one! "Qinglong!" Chu Qin yelled in a tired voice, as if seeking her consent! "Qinglong is waiting for this day!" Qinglong smiled. When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately stopped being restrained, and fell in love with Chu Qin in the drunken river of life and death... One day later, the discussion between Qinglong and Chu Qin ended again. "Qinglong, are you still energetic?" Chu Qin asked breathlessly. "Yes!" Qinglong hugged Chu Qin''s neck, dripping with sweat, but replied very contentedly. "I''m gone!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. It''s not that he is dead. The point is that tonight, I still have to experience the two heavens of Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu, and he can''t afford to be unable to do so by then! "Okay, then!" Qinglong heard the words and stood up still inexplicably. Chu Qin had to admire the power of the dragons, Zi Ji, Gu Yuena, and Qinglong, all of them were like this. It is no wonder that the dragon''s nature is Yin. "Qinglong, then you will come back to me!" Chu Qin said while dressing, "because you will no longer be my entourage, but my woman!" "Okay!" Qinglong heard the words and responded with extreme excitement. "It seems that I can only borrow someone from Dong''er!" Chu Qin''s pupil turned around. Zhu Yundi couldn''t be without the strong to follow. Chu Qin remembered that there was a female elder in the Wuhun Hall, which should be quite suitable. "Prior to this, Qinglong, I still have to trouble you to protect Yun Di!" Chu Qin continued. "Okay, no problem!" Qinglong obediently agreed. "Chu Qin, it''s not good, it''s not good!" At this moment, two rapid footsteps sounded outside the door, and Zhu Zhuqing''s voice floated in from outside. "Zhuqing, what''s the matter?" Both Chu Qin and Qinglong''s expressions condensed, the former opened the door and asked eagerly. "Chu Qin, the Tiandou Empire Hotel was attacked!" Zhu Zhuqing replied. "Imperial Hotel? Isn''t it the hotel where Yun Di is?" Chu Qin looked a little flustered, Qinglong frowned and his heart rate accelerated. "Yun, Aunt Yundi. Someone injured Aunt Yundi''s bodyguard and robbed Aunt Yundi away!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a pained expression and panic. "What!" Chu Qin heard this and immediately rushed to the Imperial Hotel with his sisters Qinglong and Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, this place has been blocked by guards from the Heaven Dou Empire. When Chu Qin used the Crown Prince''s order to arrive, he saw a mess inside, and many knights of the Star Luo Empire were killed. Xue Qinghe is leading the guard to investigate strictly! "His Royal Highness, what''s going on!" Chu Qin asked immediately towards Xue Qinghe. "Chu Qin, you just came here!" Xue Qinghe frowned, "Emperor Yundi was robbed!" "Who did it!" Chu Qin frowned immediately. Xue Qinghe shook his head, "I don''t know who it is, the specific situation is still being investigated! But one thing is that the people who attacked the hotel are extremely powerful, and the two 88-level Contra powers of Empress Yundi were seriously injured! " "Seriously injured Contra powerhouse?" Chu Qin raised his brows, "Title Douluo did it!" "Well, this is certain!" Xue Qinghe nodded. "There are not many titled Douluo powerhouses in the Douluo Continent." Xue Qinghe analyzed, "It should be impossible for the Clear Sky School to live in seclusion. It is impossible for the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. They have no grievances with the Star Luo Empire. The only possibility is that ..." "Wuhun Hall!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. He remembered the previous conversation with Qian Renxue, someone in the Wuhun Palace was likely to prevent the alliance between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire! "Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Seeing Chu Qin''s panic, Xue Qinghe said with a heartbreak. "If it is really done by the Wuhun Hall, then Empress Yundi will not be in danger!" Xue Qinghe added. "Why?" Chu Qin condensed his brows. "The people in the Spirit Hall took Zhu Yundi away, nothing more than to prevent the Star Luo Empire from forming an alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire! However, they would not attack Zhu Yundi, because the same group of people did not want the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire to form an alliance. Go to war! Once Zhu Yundi is killed, then the anger of the Star Luo Empire will be unstoppable, and the Heaven Dou Empire is far from the opponent of the Star Luo Empire. So I guess they just robbed Emperor Yun Di and wait for the Heaven Dou Empire and the stars. The alliance of the Luo Empire is broken, they will release the Empress Yundi!" Xue Qinghe analyzed. "But what if these people with bad intentions use this to threaten the Star Luo Empire and seize the power of the Star Luo Empire?" Chu Qin felt that it was not unreasonable, but he still had concerns! "Chu Qin, have you forgotten?" Xue Qinghe smiled back and said in a low voice, "Bibidong and my grandfather are both on your side. People in the Spirit Hall don''t have the courage and strength!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled coldly, "Yunti had better be fine, otherwise I will make them regret coming to this world!" "Qinglong!" Chu Qin immediately moved towards the Qingyan Dragon King. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, it''s all me..." Qingyan Dragon King said with great guilt and self-blame. If she left Zhu Yundi unwillingly, nothing like this would happen! "It''s okay!" Chu Qin said softly. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin summoned Su Daji again! "Qinglong, use your flying ability to carry Daji to the Wuhun Hall for me, and let Dong''er investigate, which elders in the Wuhun Hall have left without permission!" Chu Qin ordered towards Qinglong and Su Daji. "Then, come back immediately and tell me!" "Good!" Su Daji and Qingyan Longwang responded at the same time. The Azure Dragon Dragon King has the speed that surpasses all human beings. It is no exaggeration to say that even the White Crane''s Pointy-tailed Swift can''t catch up with her. Su Daji was allowed to accompany him because Chu Qin worried that the Azure Dragon King was a soul beast and would be strong in the Spirit Hall. The person recognizes it, causing unnecessary trouble. "Chu Qin, you deserve it!" Xue Qinghe couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw Chu Qin''s resolute and decisive action. Chu Qin didn''t look happy. On the contrary, he was a little flustered, "His Royal Highness, I''m going to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, and Heaven Dou Emperor will leave it to you!" "Blue Electric Overlord Sect?" Xue Qinghe raised his brows. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and said. It is impossible for the Clear Sky Sect to be born. Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect does not have the courage. The only possibility is the Blue Electric Overlord Sect! Anyway, it will take some time for the news of the Wuhun Temple to arrive, and Chu Qin just went to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect to find out! Chapter 185: Yuyuan earthquake was exploited Soon, when Emperor Xue Ye learned that Zhu Yundi had been taken away, Long Yan was furious. On the one hand, he blocked the news, and on the other hand, he closed the entire Tiandou Imperial Capital to conduct door-to-door investigations! On the other hand, Chu Qin quietly came to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. The Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, is located around the capital of the Heaven Dou Emperor. This is an ancient building complex built on the mountain. At the forefront of the building complex is a huge dragon head carved out of stone and raised! At this time, Jian Ji was staying with Qian Renxue, Su Daji and the Blue-eyed Dragon King went to the Wuhun Hall, Yun Yun and Medusa were assigned by Chu and Qin to the Tiandou Imperial Capital, looking for a trace. Therefore, this action can be described as Chu and Qin alone! Of course, Chu Qin wouldn''t be the slightest fear, considering his current strength alone, a ninety-sixth level Yu Yuanzhen was not his opponent at all. This is the case, Chu and Qin at this moment also dare not mess around casually. After all, he is the only one alone. The huge Blue Electric Overlord Sect has nearly 2,000 Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. If he is not careful, he will break his halberd. Here! The defense of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is not strict, after all, they are one of the three upper sects, and who would dare to do it here grandiosely. Chu and Qin''s exhibits were invisible, and quickly passed through the layers of buildings, and came to the main hall of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect! At this moment, in the main hall, an old man is sitting on the chair. He has a sturdy look and looks majestic. It is Yu Yuanzhen, the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord! And the other person, wearing the old costume of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, is Yu Luo Zhan, a Patriarch of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect! "How are things going!" Yu Yuanzhen asked Yu Luo Zhan. "Return to the Sect Master!" Yu Luozhan replied, "I have secretly imprisoned people in the Houshan dungeon, and no one will find out!" "Remember, you must serve well!" Yu Yuanzhen replied, "A little carelessness, our Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be a disaster!" "Sect Master, who is this person!" Yu Luozhong couldn''t help asking. "The Empress of the Star Luo Empire!" Yu Yuanzhen replied. "What! She is the empress!" Yu Luozhong couldn''t help shivering, "Sect Master, why are you arresting her!" "Do you think I want to?" Yu Yuanzhen replied coldly, "If I were not forced to be helpless, how could I get into trouble for the Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" Upon hearing this, Yu Luozhong suddenly gave a cool breeze! Yu Yuanzhen is the Sect Master of the Upper Three Sects, who can threaten him! Chu Qin felt very complicated. First, he was surprised to find Zhu Yundi, but more, he also wanted to know who threatened Yu Yuanzhen? However, Chu and Qin didn''t have time to find Yu Yuanzhen to settle the account, and directly turned into a stream of light. Under the invisibility of the object, he fleeed toward the back mountain at high speed. The defense of the back mountain is not the same as the previous one. It belongs to the forbidden area of ??the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, so the defense is extremely strict. But for Chu Qin, this is nothing at all. Seeing that he used his soul power to mobilize the Zhuge **** crossbow, he silently shot dozens of people fainted and sneaked into the dungeon! If it weren''t for hearing that the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect was being used by others, Chu Qin would kill them all directly! Chu Qin went deep along the dungeon, and when he approached a cell, there was a beautiful but carefree female voice, "You have caught my old lady here, then please take care of my old lady!" When Chu Qin heard this voice, he was sure that this was Zhu Yundi! Sure enough, Chu Qin walked to the cell, and a charming figure was sitting there with his back to him. Chu Qin couldn''t help but chuckled, and said in his heart, "Well, you Yundi, I''m so worried about you, but you don''t panic at all!" So Chu Qin shouted toward the cell, "Scream again, today''s dinner is gone!" "Huh, do you dare?" Zhu Yundi said without looking back. However, she quickly turned around with doubts, and when she saw Chu Qin, she immediately said in surprise, "Chu Qin, why did you come so fast!" "Then I go?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Dare you!" Zhu Yundi said with a hint of arrogance. "Don''t dare, let''s do it!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, and was about to break the prison door, but Zhu Yundi stopped and said, "Wait, Chu Qin, there is something weird above this prison door!" "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "A special soul guidance device is connected to this door!" Zhu Yundi replied, "Once you break it, you will inevitably sound some kind of alarm." When Chu Qin heard this, he used his perspective ability to observe, and found that if it was true, there was a special soul guide inside that wall. Therefore, Chu Qin''s arm turned into a dragon claw, broke the stone wall directly, and took out the soul guide! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin banged his palm and directly broke open the cell door. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin replied. "Wait!" Zhu Yundi shook her head, "Chu Qin, how did you get in?" "I stole in!" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "This is the Martial Soul Palace?" Zhu Yundi asked. "No, it''s the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord!" "Blue Electric Overlord Sect?" Zhu Yundi suddenly asked in surprise, "Is that the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, one of the upper three sects, the master Yu Yuanzhen?" "Don''t you know?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "They brought me in after knocking me out." Zhu Yundi replied, "Weird, Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master, how could he do anything to me? I thought it was the Spirit Hall!" "It seems that you already knew that the Wuhun Palace would attack you?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I formed an alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire. Although the original intention was to slow the battle, it must have violated the interests of some people." Zhu Yundi replied, "So I know that the Spirit Hall will do something with me!" "Then you are still so careless?" Chu Qin said not in a good mood. "That, then I didn''t expect it. They would do it in the Heaven Dou Emperor!" Zhu Yundi rolled her eyes slightly, "What I didn''t expect was that the blue power Overlord Sect''s Sect Master would personally attack me!" What a Blue Electric Overlord Sect, I will definitely settle this account!" "Yunti, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect was used by others." Chu Qin replied. "Used by someone? Wuhun Hall? That makes sense!" Zhu Yundi said clearly. Hearing this, Chu Qin was also shocked. It stands to reason that even if the elders of the Wuhun Hall attacked Zhu Yundi, how could that person have the strength to directly threaten Yu Yuanzhen? unless¡­¡­ "No, someone broke into the Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" "Go and report to the Sect Master!" At this moment, there were successive shouts from outside the dungeon. "Well, I was discovered!" Chu Qin was not too surprised, "Yunti, let''s go!" "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded. At the same time, a large number of Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Soul Masters had already flocked to the dungeon. After Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi went out, they were already surrounded! The headed person is an old man with white temples. This person is Liu Erlong''s biological father, the second Patriarch of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, Yu Luomian! Chapter 186: Yu Yuanzhen who jumped the wall in a hurry "Chu Qin, why are you!" Yu Luomian was shocked when she saw Chu Qin. "Are you?" Chu Qin frowned. As Liu Erlong''s boyfriend, Yu Luomian once went to Qinglong Academy and met Chu Qin secretly once. Chu Qin never met Yu Luo Miansu. At the same time, Yu Luomian didn''t know that Yu Yuanzhen had taken Zhu Yundi here. "Introduce myself, I''m the second head of the Blue Electric Overlord Zong, Yu Luomian, and also Liu Erlong''s biological father!" Yu Luomian replied. "Uncle Yu!" Chu Qin was also somewhat surprised. In any case, Liu Erlong is his beloved, Yu Luomian is Liu Erlong''s father, this uncle, Chu and Qin called it for granted! "Chu Qin, who are you?" Yu Luomian put down his guard and asked a little surprised. Chu Qin rolled his eyes when he heard this, and then said, "Uncle Yu will introduce you to the woman next to me, Empress Xingluo, Zhu Yundi!" "Emperor Star Luo!" Hearing these words, the disciples of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect were all shocked. Why does the Empress Star Luo appear here! "What, she is Zhu Yundi!" Yu Luomian was also extremely surprised. He just got news that Empress Xing Luo was missing, and now the entire Sky Dou City is looking for her! Unexpectedly, Zhu Yundi was in the Blue Power Overlord Sect! "Emperor, why are you here?" Yu Luomian said with a bit of excitement in surprise. Who doesn''t know that the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire have already formed an alliance. Offending the emperor is equivalent to offending the entire Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire! Zhu Yundi glanced at Chu Qin after hearing the words. The latter knew what the former meant and nodded gently. "Second Patriarch, you should ask your Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen for this!" Zhu Yundi said majesticly, "It was him who caught me here!" "What!" Hearing this, the disciples of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect were stunned one by one! After catching the Xingluo Emperor, this is equivalent to declaring war on the Xingluo Empire! "Empress, take this seriously!" Yu Luomian looked at Zhu Yundi and confirmed, excited, but mixed with inexplicable excitement! If Yu Yuanzhen really did this, then he, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master, would have done it! And he is the second master, isn''t that justified? Of course, at this moment Yu Luomian is more worried that Zhu Yundi will anger the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect! "It''s true!" Zhu Yundi replied, "If you don''t believe me, ask Chu Qin!" "Hmm!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Hearing this, everyone began to feel an uproar. All of them were terrified! "Nonsense!" However, at this moment, an old and powerful voice sounded. Everyone looked back and saw an old and burly figure stepping forward, it was Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen! "Sect Master!" Seeing Yu Yuanzhen, everyone shouted in unison. "Yu Yuanzhen, you dare to come out!" Chu Qin smiled faintly when he looked at Yu Yuanzhen. "Hmph, who are you guys who dare to trespass into the Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" Yu Yuanzhen said coldly, looking at Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi. "Sect Master, this is Chu Qin! And the other is Empress Xingluo, Zhu Yundi! Listen to them, Empress Yundi was..." Yu Luomian looked at Yuyuan Zhen with a little flickering gaze. "Shut up for me!" Yu Yuanzhen yelled directly at Yu Luomian. "Only the words of these two people can prove that she is Empress Xingluo?" Yu Yuanzhen said with a look. At this time, Yu Yuanzhen would definitely not admit it, and he already had a decision in his heart! When Yu Luomian heard this, he could only be a dumb eating coptis! After all, Yu Yuanzhen is a super titled Douluo, and he can be pinched to death with one hand! "Yu Yuanzhen, as the Sect Master of the Upper Three Sects, you should be an indomitable person!" Zhu Yundi said calmly, "It is very simple to prove my identity, just call you Xueye Great Emperor!" "Huh!" Yu Yuanzhen said coldly, "Just because you two want to see Emperor Xueye? In addition, I don''t care who you are, trespassing into the Blue Electric Overlord Sect is a dead end!" "Obviously you..." Zhu Yundi gritted her teeth. However, Zhu Yundi was interrupted by Chu Qin before he finished speaking. The latter deliberately said, "Emperor, Yu Yuanzhen has caught you here, even if it is used by others, you and Emperor Xueye will never Wouldn''t forgive him, how could he admit it!" Hearing this, the disciples of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect were all surprised. Will Yuyuanzhen be used by others? Yu Yuanzhen himself was even more shocked, and he glanced at Chu Qin angrily. In fact, as Zhu Yundi said, his old dragon can be described as a generation of heroes, and will not do anything sneaky! However, if he is not decisive at this time, let alone him, the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be affected! Therefore, he has only one way to kill people and kill people, and quiet things down! "Two ants, dare to run wild in my Blue Lightning Overlord Sect!" Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen turned into a blue lightning, and Long Hua directly grabbed Zhu Yundi! However, Chu Qin had long expected that he would "jump the wall in a hurry", so after becoming a dragon first, he intercepted it in front of Yu Yuanzhen! There was a loud "boom", and only one blue and one green, two huge dragon claws collided! Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and Yu Luomian were all stunned! They couldn''t know how strong Yu Yuanzhen was, that the entire Douluo Continent was probably a person who could rank in the top five! It is no exaggeration to say that no one below Title Douluo can withstand his blow! But now, Yu Yuanzhen''s dragon claws were actually blocked by Chu and Qin! And then, a scene that made them even more dumbfounded! I saw that Chu and Qin''s Azure Dragon and Dragon Claws were so brilliant that they directly quit Yu Yuan Zhenzhen! There was a dead silence in the audience! "You, who are you!" Yu Yuanzhen also looked at Chu Qin in horror! He could sense that Chu Qin''s spirit power was so powerful that it was extremely terrifying, and not only that, he could actually feel a pressure from Chu Qin''s body! Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, as the strongest beast spirit in the whole continent, this is definitely the first time Yu Yuanzhen has received this feeling since he was born! "Yu Yuanzhen, I originally admired you as a man!" Chu Qin said coldly, "However, I didn''t expect you to be such a person who dares not recognize you. Then, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As soon as Chu and Qin''s voice fell, the nine simulated one hundred thousand-year spirit rings lighted up at the foot, and at the same time the Dragon God Emperor and the Dragon God Transformation opened up! At this time, Chu Qin had no scruples and showed the purpose of ten hundred thousand-year spirit rings. On the one hand, it was to crush Yuyuan Zhen from the aura, and on the other hand, it caused fear! It is conceivable that when seeing these ten red spirit rings, the people of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, all of them have grown up mouths and their pupils shrank sharply! And Yu Yuanzhen also felt a sense of oppression and fear from the soul. However, Yuyuanzhen is a hero of a generation after all. Soon, he calmed down, and the seventh spirit ring lighted up under his feet, "The seventh spirit ability, the real body of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus!" Chapter 187: One man fight one case In an instant, the world changed color, and layers of dark clouds appeared in the sky, and blue lightning fell beside Yu Yuan, who had turned into a dragon of tens of meters! "Broken Dragon Roar!" The next moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s huge dragon mouth opened, and a super strong blue electric beam sprayed towards Chu Qin! When Chu Qin saw this, he completed the dragonization of his whole body in an instant, and immediately after the Ice Sword and Dragon Shield, he was summoned in his hand! "Boom!" Along with a violent loud noise, Yu Yuanzhen''s dragon roar hit Chu Qin''s dragon shield! However, it can be seen that Yu Yuanzhen''s Long Xiao did not cause any harm to Chu Qin''s dragon shield! Not only that, Chu Qin used a dragon shield to bear Yu Yuanzhen''s Long Xiao and went all the way! At a certain moment in the middle, Yu Yuanzhen''s lightning was completely offset by Chu Qin! "Soul Bone Skill? Frozen Destruction!" In the next instant, Chu Qin had already held the ice sword in his hand and slashed directly at Yu Yuanzhen''s dragon body! Yu Yuanzhen was surprised, and immediately condensed into a giant lightning shield in front of him! That''s the case, Yu Yuanzhen still attached the dragon body with a shield, and was directly cut off by Chu and Qin, and fell to the ground heavily! Seeing this amazing scene, all the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were shocked to the extreme. In addition to being surprised, Yu Luomian also had some surprises in his heart. You know, Chu Qin is his son-in-law! "Everyone, open the Ten Thousand Dragons Array!" Yu Yuanzhen also knew that he was far from an opponent of Chu and Qin, and shouted to everyone in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. If it were normal, these Blue Lightning Overlord Sect disciples would inevitably take orders from Yu Yuanzhen. But at this moment, they hesitated! After all, they already knew that Zhu Yundi was Empress Xingluo. Although they didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was mostly true through Chu Qin''s performance! They were all thinking, if it weren''t for the empress, how could there be ten powerful men with a hundred thousand-year spirit ring around him? "You want to resist your orders?" Seeing this scene, Yu Yuanzhen said furiously. Hearing this, some disciples began to shake. "Sect Master, after slaying Emperor Xingluo, the sin is very heinous. I suggest asking the members of the Tiandou royal family to come and tell the truth! It''s about the survival of the sect!" Yu Luomian said, "Please think twice!" "Sect Master, please think twice!" Yu Luomian yelled, and the rest of the Blue Lightning Overlord disciples all shouted together. However, at this moment, the four figures shot out from the crowd like lightning! These four people are all very burly looking, all of them gray-haired, with two yellow, two purple and four black spirit rings under their feet, and eight excellently configured spirit rings. They are the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the four elders! The person in the lead was the elder Yuluo who Chu Qin met with Yuyuan Zhen secretly talking! "Sect Master''s order, do you dare to disobey it?" "Those who dare to disobey orders will be dealt with in accordance with the family rules!" Yu Luo Zhan is not only the veteran of the Blue Electric Overlord clan, but also the master of the Law Enforcement Hall! His words suddenly caused everyone in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect to fall to Yu Yuanzhen''s side! "Huh! It''s ridiculous that my Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family did not listen to the patriarch''s words, but actually listened to the empty words of two outsiders!" Another clan elder followed with excitement. The words of this clan elder immediately made the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus disciples agitated one by one, and they showed their spirit rings one after another! In an instant, countless dazzling spirit rings lit up in front of Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi, and the roar of thousands of blue electric Tyrannosaurus resonated throughout the mountains! Chu Qin frowned when he saw this scene. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is worthy of being the world''s No. 1 beast spirit, and even with this momentum, even if the Peerless Douluo comes, I am afraid it will tremble! "Yunti, stay away!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes. "Okay!" Zhu Yundi obediently backed away dozens of steps after hearing the words! Immediately afterwards, the spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet began to change, turning into five blacks and one red rose gold and golden gold. Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, including Yu Yuanzhen, had their pupils shrunk. However, Yu Yuanzhen soon calmed down, and the two yellow, two purple and five black spirit rings lighted up under his feet. "The dragon gives birth to nine sons, the mountains have crowns, and the true dragon has nine crowns!" Accompanied by Yu Yuanzhen''s cry, the last three spirit rings under his feet, the seven or eighty-ninth spirit rings, changed from black to a faint red! The next moment, behind Yu Yuanzhen, a giant blue electric Tyrannosaurus roared out of his martial soul body! "Ten Thousand Dragons!" At the same time, the Ten Thousand Dragons formation headed by the four veterans of the Yuluo war has also formed. It can be seen that when their own Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus escaped, they also began to inject all their soul power into the Dragon King of Yuyuanzhen! "Roar!" A powerful roar of the dragon roared, and the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect began to shake, and the sky was full of lightning and thunder! Immediately afterwards, the countless blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex began to rush towards Chu and Qin! The attack of thousands of soul masters, especially when it has evolved into a form of formation, if this attack continues, even if it is a hundred thousand masters, it may be destroyed in an instant! But now, their goal is only Chu Qin! However, everyone seemed to notice the abnormality! They looked around, and saw countless blue and silver vines around them, beginning to stretch out! Moreover, these blue and silver rattans have gradually become golden! Blue silver grass is equivalent to the weeds on the earth. It can be described as ubiquitous and ubiquitous! In an instant, tens of thousands of blue silver emperor rattans had flowed from all directions towards Chu and Qin in the center! At this moment, the ninth golden spirit ring under Chu Qin''s feet was already extremely shiny! "The Ninth Soul Ability?Blue Silver Emperor Call!" Accompanied by Chu Qin''s low groan. The extension speed of these blue silver emperor rattans instantly increased by more than a hundred times, just like steel spears, stabbing more than a thousand blue electric tyrannosaurus rex! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Accompanied by a burst of violent explosions, these blue silver emperor rattans began to collide with more than a thousand blue electric tyrannosaurus rex in a ten-to-one form! At this time, the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect could be seen, starting to be knocked away one after another. Their spirit power is too low, and they are suspected of being overwhelmed. Under the strong power of Chu and Qin, they are too weak after all. Rao is so, Chu Qin is not very optimistic, mainly because he can''t let go of his hands and feet, after all, the dragon king Yu Yuanzhen still keeps on gathering! Under this situation, Chu Qin finally couldn''t resist, and after smashing four-fifths of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, he began to backtrack continuously! "He is going to die, everyone work harder!" Yu Luozhan shouted. However, as soon as Yu Luo finished speaking, he was already knocked into the air by a dragon claw! The one who knocked him into the air was not someone else, but Yu Luomian! "Yu Luomian, what are you going to do!" Seeing this scene, the other three elders asked at the same time. Chapter 188: Yu Luo Mian turned against Ge! Chu Qins tough women "Chu Qin, is Erlong''s boyfriend!" Yu Luomian said, "I don''t allow you to hurt him!" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Luomian was another dragon claw, knocking all the remaining three elders into flight! Not to mention, Yu Luomian''s spirit power is higher than that of the three elders. These three are fighting with Chu and Qin. Where can they be defensive? Losing the support of the four elders, plus four-fifths of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex, the Wanlong Formation was instantly defeated by Chu and Qin''s "Blue Silver Emperor Formation"! All the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were blown out severely at this moment! However, Chu Qin was also on the verge of the limit. After all, it was one person fighting the upper three sects. If it hadn''t been for the support of a million-year spirit ring, Chu Qin would have already lost! At this moment, Yu Yuanzhen''s Dragon King was fully charged! "Soul Skill?Nine Crowns of Real Dragon, the Dragon King of the World!" I saw that this dragon rushed into the sky in an instant! In an instant, as if the sky was smashed through, the thunder and lightning became extremely turbulent, countless thunder and lightning rolled down, smashing the remaining Blue Silver Emperor of Chu Qin into pieces one by one! At the same time, the blue electric dragon king in the sky appeared again, like a real dragon above the nine heavens, rushing to Chu and Qin condescendingly! Although Yu Yuanzhen''s spirit power is only level ninety-five, in the original work, he is able to fight against the four titled Douluos including the two super Douluos of Qianjun Jiangmo, so after fusing the nine crowns of true dragons, His spirit power has reached level ninety-eight! Coupled with the injection of the dragon power from the disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the weight of this blow is infinitely close to that of Peerless Douluo! Originally, with the power of Chu and Qin at its peak, there may be a battle, but at this moment, Chu and Qin are already at the end of the battle, how can they resist this world-famous blow? At this moment, even if Chu Qin used the angel soul bone to escape the attack range of the Dragon King, it was impossible. "Dragon claw!" Chu Qin quickly reacted, using his strongest hole cards, using his last soul power, and throwing the dragon claw out! With a loud "boom", the Dragon God''s Claw and Yu Yuanzhen''s Dragon King had their final collision! However, just after a brief confrontation, the power of the Dragon God''s Claw was completely lost, and the Dragon King rushed towards Chu and Qin undiminished! At this moment, Chu Qin, panting, watched the Dragon King fall. For the first time, he felt so helpless! "Sixth Soul Skill? Eternal Creation!" "Sixth Soul Ability ? Demon Lin Wanyuan!" "Sixth Soul Skill?Sword Hanging in the Sky!" "The Eighth Soul Ability ? Chilong Death!" "Soul Skill?Blue Dragon Annihilation!" "Soul Skill?Zilong Destroy the World!" At the moment of despair of Chu and Qin, many beautiful and ethereal voices sounded from all directions of Chu and Qin at the same time! These spirit abilities are from the women of Chu and Qin. On one side are Bibi Dong, Su Daji and the Blue-eyed Dragon King who rushed over, on the other side is the sword **** Douluo Jianji led by Qian Renxue, and the rest are Liu Erlong and Ziji! Coincidentally, this group of people came from different directions at the same time, and at the same time caught up with the scene where Chu Qin was about to be killed by the Dragon King! "Boom!" It was just that, in an instant, the Gaze Dragon King was crushed by these suffocating soul abilities! Among them, there are Su Daji and Bibi Dong, these two peerless powerhouses, how can a mere Yuyuan earthquake be able to contend! At the moment when the Dragon King of Geshi was broken, Yu Yuanzhen was swallowed by everyone''s attack! At this moment, even if all the women left their hands, Yu Yuanzhen would surely die with no scum left! Not to mention, the girls saw that Yu Yuanzhen was about to kill Chu Qin, and at this moment they were all angry at the crown, how could they have left more hands! Not even Liu Erlong! On the spot, only three spirit bones remained! At the same time, Chu Qin finally couldn''t hold it, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Bibi Dong was supported in time! At the same time, Ye Lingling and the Nine Demon Fairy rushed in one step later, using the strongest healing method, and began to treat Chu and Qin! In just an instant, Chu Qin was restored to its original integrity. Except for the weak body! "Dong''er, why are you here?" Chu Qin reluctantly smiled. "I''m worried about you!" Bibi Dong replied, "Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! Are you okay?" "I''m fine! You saved my life!" Chu Qin looked at his women separately with some emotion! Facts have proved that everything that Chu Qin gave is worth it, and his women are desperate when they are in danger! Then, Chu Qin glanced at Yu Yuanzhen''s direction, and there was no regret. If Bibi Dong and the others had just arrived, he would have died in Yu Yuanzhen''s hands! "Chu Qin, is Yun Di okay?" At this moment, Bibi Dong asked. "I''m fine!" Chu Qin hadn''t answered yet, and Zhu Yundi on the side took the initiative to speak. Then she looked at Bibi Dong, "Presumably you are the Pope Bibi Dong of the Spirit Hall, right?" Except for Bibi Dong, Zhu Yundi couldn''t think of any other woman with such noble temperament! "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded lightly, slightly surprised, "You are the Star Luo Empire, Zhu Yundi?" "Hmm!" Zhu Yundi smiled. Zhu Yundi and Bibi Dong are both rulers and empresses. They have too many similarities! "Yunti, how come you and Chu Qin are in the Blue Power Overlord Sect?" Bibi Dong asked with doubts. "It was Yu Yuanzhen, the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord, who robbed me here." Zhu Yundi replied. "Yuyuan Zhen!" Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue frowned at the same time. "Actually, he was instigated by someone!" Chu Qin said. "What!" All the women were surprised when they heard this. Yu Luomian''s pupils shrank even more, shocked to the extreme! "Who can instigate Yu Yuanzhen?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "Dong''er, I asked you to investigate the worship of the elders in Wuhun Hall, what clues do you have?" Chu Qin turned to Bibi Dong and asked. "As soon as you know me, I verified the worship of the elders in the Palace of Elders. During this time, no one has gone out!" Bibi Dong replied, "Except for Demon Bear Douluo going out to perform tasks, but with Demon Bear Douluo''s strength, fundamentally Not enough to threaten Yuyuan Zhen!" "Could it be that it wasn''t someone from the Spirit Hall?" Chu Qin thought for a moment, and did not answer Bibi Dong for the time being. He walked into the crowd of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Then, his palm condensed slightly, and the powerful soul power poured out and directly fought the Yuluo lying on the ground. Sucked it over, "Yu Luo Zhan, come on, what did Yu Yuanzhen tell you?" "Say what?" Yu Luo Zhan didn''t seem to be afraid, but pretended to be confused. He can''t expose the secret, otherwise the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be destroyed! Chapter 189: Qian Daoliu, the murderer behind the scenes "Yu Luo Zhan, I heard the conversation between you and Yu Yuanzhen, your Blue Lightning Overlord Sect was instigated by someone!" Chu Qin said coldly, "I advise you to speak out, otherwise just take Xing Luo by the robbery. This point of the Empress, your entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be destroyed!" Upon hearing this, the entire disciples of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect trembled. Liu Erlong''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She understood Chu Qin''s character, knew that Chu Qin was a beating, and didn''t say anything. But at this moment, I saw that Yu Luo Zhan has not yet answered, Yu Luo Mian has already issued orders and said, "Yu Luo Zhan, you are the elder of the Blue Lightning Overlord clan. Say what you know, otherwise our entire sect will be I won''t let you go!" When Yu Luo Zhan heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly and closed his eyes and said, "Yes...no, I can''t say that person!" Halfway through Yuluo''s battle, he said nothing again! At this moment, Chu Qin, Bibi Dong, and Zhu Yundi were all surprised! Chu Qin threatened the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect, and Yu Luo Tomahawk didn''t tell the master behind the scenes. This was extremely unusual! The disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were all anxious, and they could not wait to rush up to fight against Yuluo! Yu Luo Zhan didn''t tell the truth, isn''t this pushing the Blue Electric Overlord Sect into the fire pit? They can see that none of the people around Chu Qin are good people, and if you don''t pay attention, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be destroyed! "Yu Luo Zhan, you scum, you are looking for death!" Yu Luo Mian shot directly, pressing his knees against Yu Luo Zhan''s abdomen. In an instant, Yu Luo fights, spurting blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground, tightly. Then there was another punch and kick to the latter! It can be seen that although Yu Luo Zhan was constantly beaten, he never said a word or said a word! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin frowned. He could feel that Yuluo Zhan was a well-known man, but why did he refuse to say it? "Stop it!" Chu Qin suddenly thought of something, his pupils condensed. "Chu Qin, leave the Yuluo War to me!" Yu Luomian said toward Chu Qin, "Within three days, I will let it speak the truth!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "He won''t say it! Because this person, like me, is threatening the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect!" "what!" Yu Luo Mian was shocked, and Yu Luo Zhan was even more surprised! At this moment, Chu Qin walked to Yu Luo Zhan''s side in a hurry, knelt down, and whispered in his ear! Suddenly, Yu Luo Zhan''s entire face changed! At this moment, Chu Qin was even more certain of his judgment! "Dong''er, Xue''er, Yun Di, let''s go!" Chu Qin stood up and said calmly to the girls. The girls were all startled, but they nodded their heads, and were about to follow Chu Qin to leave. "Chu Qin, Blue Electric Overlord Sect, how to deal with it?" Qian Renxue asked at this moment. "Leave it to Uncle Yu, the second master of the family, to deal with it himself. He knows what to do. If it doesn''t work well, I will come again!" Chu Qin replied calmly without looking back. Upon hearing this, Yu Luomian was immediately surprised! Chu Qin''s meaning is very clear, that is to let him deal with the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, in other words, to establish Yu Luo Mian as the new patriarch! Of course, Yu Yuanzhen did such a wrong thing, and Yu Luomian, the second master of the family, succeeded to the throne. Moreover, Chu Qin''s final intention is also very obvious, if anyone is dissatisfied, Chu Qin will directly act on it! Everyone has already seen the power of Chu and Qin! The weight of this sentence can also be imagined! For this decision, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue have no objection. Not to mention that they were completely obedient to Chu and Qin, not to mention that Yu Luomian was Liu Erlong''s biological father, which is equivalent to the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect, who has joined the "family" system of Chu and Qin! "Chu Qin, rest assured, I will definitely handle this matter and give you a satisfactory answer!" Yu Luomian said excitedly towards Chu Qin. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and then left unhurriedly. Before leaving, Su Da had already picked up the three soul bones that Yu Yuan Zhen had dropped. "Chu Qin, let''s talk about it, don''t sell it!" Bibi Dong finally couldn''t help asking after leaving the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. "Yes, Chu Qin, what exactly did you say to Yu Luo Zhan!" Zhu Yundi asked. "Do you know who is behind the scenes?" Qian Renxue asked the third question. "Dong''er, I ask you, except for Demon Bear Douluo, did all the spirit hall elders not be dispatched?" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and asked. "Yes!" Bibi Dongmei blinked and nodded. "Really? Is there another person?" Chu Qin''s pupils condensed slightly. "You mean..." When Bibi Dong heard this, her complexion suddenly changed, Qian Renxue also followed in surprise and said, "Grandpa..." "Chu Qin, is Qian Daoliu?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise. Upon hearing this, Ye Lingling, Liu Erlong and others frowned. Liu Erlong didn''t expect that Qian Daoliu was eyeing the Blue Power Overlord Sect! "Apart from him, who has the ability to threaten the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect?" Chu Qin nodded lightly. This is also the reason why Yu Luozhan did not dare to say, and why Chu Qin did not speak out in front of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. With Qian Daoliu''s cruel character, once Chu Qin said it, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would Inevitable! "It''s really grandpa..." After receiving Chu Qin''s affirmation, Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately supported Qian Renxue''s lightly, and said softly, "Xue''er, we have analyzed it last time. It is forgivable for your grandfather to do this. The Heaven Dou Empire formed an alliance, and your grandfather is worried that the Wuhun Palace will never escape bad luck! Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s heart also condensed. She had such concerns before, but when she saw Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi, her mood suddenly calmed down too much. She knew that with Chu Qin''s character, how could she tolerate her being wronged? For some reason, there is Chu and Qin, let alone the alliance between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, even if they really unite against the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong is not afraid! Not to mention, Zhu Yundi also loves Chu Qin so deeply. "Chu Qin, will you do something to my grandfather?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. In this matter, her grandfather made a terrible mistake. She couldn''t imagine how she would choose once Chu Qin and Qian Daoliu started fighting. On the one hand, he is the love of his life, on the other hand is his grandfather! "Xue''er!" Chu Qin stroked Qian Renxue''s hair lightly, "This time, although your grandfather did something wrong. But he gave the order and didn''t take action against Yundi. For your face, this time I don¡¯t care about him, and I won¡¯t expose him! But if he does something more outrageous, then I..." In fact, even if Qian Daoliu did it wrong, Chu Qin would not kill him. Don''t forget, Qian Renxue still needs Qian Daoliu''s sacrifice to become the **** of angels? Originally, Chu Qin was still thinking about helping Qian Daoliu escape this catastrophe. Now that Qian Daoliu is doing this, it seems that Chu Qin''s thinking has to be redefined! Chapter 190: Bibi Dong "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue felt it, and plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms! Chu Qin immediately stroked her head, giving her the greatest comfort. Not long after, in Chu Qin''s room. Bibi Dong followed Chu Qin into this place. "It''s Xiangxiang again, Yundi again, and Yuehua again... Chu Qin, when have you got so many women?" Bibi Dong said with a little bit of complaint in surprise. Just now, Chu Qin took her to introduce her new women. Although she would not reject any of Chu Qin''s harem, this faint resentment must be something, even if it is a pretense! "Dong''er, are you angry?" Chu Qin hugged Bibi Dong''s slender waist after hearing this. "No wonder you don''t come to the Wuhun Hall to see me!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly, "You wouldn''t have forgotten me long ago?" "How can it be!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I am willing to throw such a big beautiful pope to others?" When Bibi Dong heard this, he showed a smug smile, "It''s almost the same! Let''s learn from each other?" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Discuss the word, didn''t you come up with it!" Bibi Dong''s eyelids drooped slightly, showing a different smile. Seeing Bibi Dong''s long-lost smile, and looking at Bibi Dong''s red lips that could be broken, Chu Qin kissed the past regardless of the three-seven-one. Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, and immediately followed Chu Qin''s actions. It is worth mentioning that today''s Bibi Dong is wearing a light golden long skirt with a leaky waist, so Chu Qin took the opportunity to penetrate into Bibi Dong''s clothes from the opening, and smiled slightly, "Dong''er, Your clothes, could it be specially prepared for me?" "Guess!" Bibi Dong Yanran smiled. Chu Qin chuckled, while kissing Bibi Dong violently, with his hands in Bibi Dong''s clothes on the other, he began to be dishonest. Suddenly, Bibi Dong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the roots of her ears became red, but she quickly responded, wispy fingers stretched out... Now, it was Chu Qin''s turn to tremble, "Dong''er, you are still so bad!" "Huh huh!" Bibi Dong proudly smiled, "That''s just for you!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, starting from the top of Bibi Dong''s clothes! Suddenly, Bibi Dong opened his beautiful eyes, and immediately pushed Chu Qin onto the bed... Three hours later. "Dong''er, don''t forget it!" Chu Qin is usually able to finish this time, but this is Bibi Dong. "Where is this? Just for today, I can''t let you save your energy to find another woman! You must be mine!" Bibi Dong said with the majesty of his own queen. "Okay, this is what you said!" How could Chu Qin admit it? Eight hours later! "Dong''er, it''s not enough!" "No, don''t try to escape!" ... At this time, outside the room. Liu Erlong and Zi Ji were lying outside the window. "I''m going, is Dong Jie so sturdy?" Liu Erlong was surprised when he heard Chu Qin''s screams. "It seems that I''m still not enough!" Zi Ji Dai''s eyebrows bend slightly. "Sister Ziji, Sister Erlong, what are you doing?" Wang Qiuer just walked past here, looking at the two women and asked. "Hush!" Erlong and Ziji said immediately. Immediately afterwards, Zi Ji smiled quietly and said to Qiu''er, "Come here, Qiu''er, show you something..." After that, Zi Ji asked Wang Qiu''er to look inside through the small hole in the window. Wang Qiuer was surprised at first, but finally watched it with gusto! At the same time, in Xueke''s room next door, she was doing something indescribable while she was surprised, "Teacher, that''s amazing..." "Chu Qin, someone is outside?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise. "Zi Ji and others, don''t worry about it!" Chu Qin replied, "Go on!" After a whole day and night, Chu Qin lay tiredly on the bed, and Bibi Dong seemed to fight to the end, lying directly on Chu Qin''s body. "Dong''er, it seems that I won!" Chu Qin squeezed out a weak smile. "Okay, you won!" Bibi Dong said with a little collapse. "Chu Qin, I have something I want to tell you!" Bibi Neusoft said, lying prostrate on Chu Qin. "Are you trying to talk about Qian Daoliu?" Chu Qin asked. "Um..." Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "For Qian Daoliu, what are your plans?" "Although Qian Daoliu is not Xue''er''s grandfather, I can''t act on him after raising Xue''er! However, I must teach him a lesson!" Chu Qin said, "Dong''er, I will leave this to you. Now, I want you to isolate Qian Daoliu in the Wuhun Hall, can you do it?" "It''s a bit difficult to tell the truth." Bibi Dong replied, "However, I still have confidence. Qian Daoliu is no matter how good it is. After all, he is already old. Originally, Wuhun Hall was worshipped with two, three, four, and five. , Now they have begun to stand on my side! However, Qiandaoliu and Qiandaoliu worshipped these two people, Qiandaoliu once had a great kindness to them, and it is impossible to surrender to me! In addition, Qiandaoliu and I in the elder hall, Probably half of each!" "However, in general, Qian Daoliu''s influence in the Spirit Hall is no longer as good as mine. What''s more, I have already been promoted to Peerless Douluo, and I may not lose to him in terms of fighting power. I will slowly isolate him. It can be done!" "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "If you can''t do it, you must tell me, I will let Su Daji join the Wuhun Hall!" "Then you let her come now, if there is one more peerless Douluo on my side, then I and Su Daji will join hands, no matter how powerful Qian Daoliu is, I can only lie on my stomach!" Bibi Dong said with a smile. "This..." Chu Qin was suddenly embarrassed. "Why, I don''t want it?" Bibi Dong smiled back, "I knew it! Okay, I was kidding with you, I know you and Su Daji have a very different relationship, you can''t bear her!" "Who said that!" Chu Qin replied, "Then I will let her go with you now!" "You take it seriously!" Bibi Dong replied, "Su Daji is the only peerless Douluo by your side, and he is still by your side, I can rest assured!" "Dong''er, it seems like I must need someone to protect me!" Chu Qin replied. "Isn''t it? You were almost caught by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect yesterday..." Bibi Dong smiled proudly. "That was an accident. This is my taint, I won''t be allowed to talk about it in the future!" Chu Qin said, patted Bibi Dong''s hip directly! Immediately, Bibi Dong let out a light "Ah". "It hurts? That''s right!" Chu Qin pretended to be proud, "Teach you a lesson!" "Huh!" Bibi Dong snorted in the voice of a little woman. "Actually, Chu Qin, I just asked you something else!" Bibi Dong paused, then continued. "Ok?" "Why, I won''t..." Bibi Dong''s face was slightly red, and he said in a concealed manner. "what?" "No...pregnant?" Bibi Dong said, turning his head directly aside. In fact, Bibi Dong thought Qian Renxue was her daughter before. For Qian Renxue, she already had a deep maternal love for him! Now that she learned the truth, she unexpectedly wanted a child, a child belonging to her and Chu Qin! Chapter 191: Yanying Douluo "Dong''er, do you miss a baby?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded gently. "But, you are a dignified pope, you got pregnant first..." Chu Qin showed a meaningful smile. "Well, I didn''t expect this! You said that, it doesn''t seem appropriate!" Bibi Dongdai frowned, "Then don''t! I don''t have time to take care of him!" "Wait for a while, I still have something to do! When everything is done, I will let you have a baby!" Chu Qin replied. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong smiled with satisfaction, and then put his palm into the bed... "Dong''er, are you still here?" Chu Qin''s pupil opened. "Tomorrow I will return to the Martial Soul Hall!" As he said, Bibi Dong was already sitting on Chu Qin''s body... In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin said goodbye to Bibi Dong and asked the Blue-eyed Dragon King to return to the Wuhun Hall with Bibi Dong. As soon as Chu Qingang returned to his courtyard, he ran into Zi Ji head-on! "Zi Ji, you, why are you here?" Chu Qin didn''t believe him a little bit. To be honest, whenever Chu Qin met Zi Ji at such moments, he would always feel a little panicked. "Oh, man!" Zi Ji said with a faint resentment, "It''s very hilarious to play with Bibi Dong, one day and one night! It caused me and Liu Erlong to blow a cool breeze all night outside!" "You can actually come in!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Forget it, tonight, I guess you can''t do it tonight. Tomorrow, let you have a good rest tonight!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, then looked at the pink box in Zi Ji''s hand, "What, what is this?" "Xue Ke asked me to give it to you!" Zi Ji replied, "I don''t know what it is!" "Xue Ke?" Chu Qin raised his brows and immediately took the box and opened it. It turned out to be a "loving bento" inside! "Hey, it seems that the little princess Xue Ke was also conquered by your teacher!" Zi Ji laughed like a silver bell when she saw this scene. Chu Qin showed a sweet smile and asked, "Xue Ke, how about people?" "Give me the box and rush out of Qinglong Academy. It should be back to the palace!" Zi Ji replied. When Chu Qin heard this, he shook his head slightly, picked up a heart-shaped cake, put it in his mouth, and began to chew slowly! Suddenly, Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, and his chewing movements became slower and slower! "I heard that it is the pastry chef of the palace, how does it taste?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. Chu Qin did not speak. With doubts and curiosity, Zi Ji also ate a piece, her face changed suddenly. It''s too salty, it''s almost a bag of salt in a piece of cake! "Don''t spit it out, swallow it!" Chu Qin said forcefully, covering Zi Ji''s mouth. "This, this is what she did by herself!" Zi Ji said miserably. At the same time, Tiandou Palace, in the Prince''s Mansion. Here, in addition to Xueqinghe, there is also a beautiful shadow standing. She looks like she is about 30 years old, with sharp short and medium hair, well-proportioned facial features, and very beautiful appearance, but her eyes are not like ordinary women. In addition to being clear and bright, she also has an eagle-like fierceness. . In addition, the woman is very bold, with a leaky armor on the outside, and a fully translucent black silk lining on the inside. The degree of transparency, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as you take off the outer armor, you can see all the contours of the woman''s body and the wonderful scenery! However, it is precisely this bold dress that fully reveals her proud figure, perfect curves, slender legs and round buttocks! This person is the only female Douluo that Bibi Dong thinks in the Wuhun Palace, Yanying Douluo, Yan Ying! "Your Royal Highness, are you really planning to poison Xueye?" Yanying Douluo asked Qian Renxue, who was disguised as Xueqinghe. Because the Blue-eyed Dragon King could not follow Zhu Yundi, Qian Renxue voluntarily proposed to Chu Qin to call back the snake spear and the porcupine Douluo, and instead let Jian Ji protect Zhu Yundi. Chu Qin was originally unwilling, but under Qian Renxue''s gentle persuasion, the former still compromised. However, Chu Qin''s premise was to replace the porcupine and snake spear Douluo with the only female Douluo in the Wuhun Palace, Yanying! "No need!" Qian Renxue replied, "Xue Xing will never turn around now, and Avalanche will not be able to achieve any climate. The throne of the Heaven Dou Empire will be mine sooner or later!" In fact, Qian Renxue''s real thoughts are not the case. The only reason she didn''t kill Xue Ye for the time being was Xue Ke. She knew that with the current situation, Xue Ke would undoubtedly become Chu Qin''s woman. Forget it before, but now, she doesn''t plan to do anything with Xueye. However, it can be clearly seen that after Qian Renxue said this, her eyes still showed some unwillingness. She loves Chu Qin deeply, but this plan is her preparation for more than ten years, and it is about to succeed. At this time, she retreats and makes her hesitate. "Big brother, big brother!" At this moment, a clear and beautiful female voice sounded outside the door. "Who!" Yanying Douluo suddenly shrank his pupils when he heard the words. "Aunt Yanmei, this person can''t move, you should hide first!" Qian Renxue said. Yanying Douluo immediately disappeared out of thin air when he heard the words. At the same time, the door of the Prince''s Hall was pushed open, and Xue Ke walked in from outside, shouting eldest brother while looking around, as if it were urgent. "What''s wrong, Ak?" Xue Qinghe just walked out of the inner hall and asked. "Brother, you are here!" Xue Ke immediately smiled back. "I''m not here, where can I be?" Xue Qinghe smiled softly, "Let''s talk about it, what are you looking for me in a panic?" Originally, Qian Renxue was full of affection for Xue Ke. She was a woman, and Xue Ke''s existence was Qian Renxue''s only person who had good feelings in the boring and cold struggle for power in the Heaven Dou Empire. Now, because of the relationship between Chu and Qin, Qian Renxue has a deeper affection and love for Xue Ke. "Big Brother..." Xue Ke patted her chest and stopped the turbulent waves before she stopped talking. "Sister, you are usually careless in front of me, just say whatever you have, what happened this time?" Xue Qinghe asked. "Brother, this time is different!" Xue Ke still replied with a little excitement and nervousness. Seeing this, Xue Qinghe walked to the table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xue Ke, "Then I would rather hear, what''s different!" Xue Ke took the tea, drank it, and then asked, "Brother, do you have someone you like!" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xue Qinghe frowned and said immediately. At this moment, what was thinking in his mind was undoubtedly Chu Qin. "Who is it?" Xue Ke asked, "Why don''t I know?" "I won''t tell you!" Xue Qinghe said with a smile, "Please, sister, you want to tell me, why are you asking me instead!" Chapter 192: Xue Kes Mind "All right, big brother!" Xue Ke bit her red lips slightly, "Sister, do you have someone you like?" "Who?" Xue Qinghe thought of who it was, but deliberately asked. "Yes..." Xue Ke concealed. "It''s Chu Qin, isn''t it?" Upon seeing this, Xue Qinghe directly pierced Xue Ke''s fig leaf! "Brother, how do you know?" Xue Ke widened her eyes. "Who am I? The eldest brother who watched you grow up! I know what you are going to do!" Xue Qinghe replied, "Every time I see you and look at Chu Qin, I find that there is something in your eyes. Something different!" "Okay!" Xue Ke nodded and sighed slightly. "Why sigh?" Xue Qinghe asked, "You are old enough, is it normal to like someone alone?" "But big brother! He is Chu Qin!" Xue Kedai frowned. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Xue Qinghe asked with doubts. "Chu Qin, she has so many women!" Xue Ke replied, "My father told me that my man can only have one woman, and that is me!" "I forgot about this!" Xue Qinghe suddenly realized, "You are a princess, and my father won''t accept you to serve a husband together!" "Hmm!" Xue Ke showed a look of embarrassment! "Boom!" But at this moment, there was a slight pain on Xue Ke''s forehead, it turned out to be bounced by Xue Qinghe! "Big brother, why are you playing me?" Xue Ke touched the incense forehead, a little aggrieved and puzzled. "Sister, you are so stupid!" Xue Qinghe replied. "Huh?" Xue Ke was slightly surprised, "Why?" "How can you be so stupid that your father would be angry?" Xue Qinghe asked. "Brother, what are you talking about? Why do I get more confused as I listen?" Xue Ke said with a bunch of question marks on her head. "Big brother can tell you! If it is someone else, the father will definitely refuse, and even Longyan will be furious! But he will not treat Chu Qin. Not only will he not scold you, but he will also help bring you and Chu Qin together!" "why?" "Because of strength!" Xue Qinghe replied, "Father, I already know that Chu Qin is a titled Douluo!" "Chu Qin is a titled Douluo!" Xue Ke was surprised at her turn! "Yes, the emperor put his eye in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. They saw Chu and Qin fighting against the entire Blue Lightning Overlord Sect with their own eyes, and told the father about this!" Xue Qinghe replied. In fact, neither Qian Renxue nor Chu Qin had guessed about this. They originally thought that after blocking the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, no one knew the secret, but they did not expect Xueye to be so simple! "Really?" Xue Ke''s eyes lit up. "Ake, your second and third sisters were married to the daughters of the king of the Principality of the Kingdom by his father. Which of them is not three wives and four concubines? Could it be that a twenty-year-old titled Douluo is no better than a small one? The king of the kingdom will not succeed?" Xue Qinghe smiled triumphantly, "In the eyes of the emperor, the Heaven Dou Empire is above all else. In order to win over Chu and Qin, let alone marry you to Chu and Qin, even if you marry all your emperor sisters and sisters. When going out, my father won''t say a word!" "So, my father will agree to me being with Chu Qin!" Xue Ke was very excited! "Yes, it''s similar to political marriage!" Xue Qinghe nodded. "Ake, I remember that you hate political marriage the most, then this time!" Xue Qinghe smiled meaningfully! "I am willing!" Xue Ke showed the brightest smile! "However, Ake, don''t be too happy, I want to ask you a question!" Xue Qinghe said. "Huh?" Xue Ke raised her brows. "Chu Qin, do you like you?" Xue Qinghe smiled knowingly. "This..." Xue Ke was suddenly unconfident! "Don''t worry, Chu Qin likes you too!" Xue Qinghe no longer teased Xue Ke, and said with a smile. "Really? Brother, how do you know?" The light in Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes flickered. "Then don''t ask you, if you don''t believe it, go to him to confess!" "it is good!" Tiandou Hotel. "Sword Ji, I will trouble you to take care of it from now on!" Zhu Yundi said towards Jian Ji. Just now, Chu Qin officially introduced Jian Ji to her! "It doesn''t matter, mistress!" Jian Ji replied. The expression is obviously not particularly happy. "Jian Ji, there is no way, the manpower around me is indeed not enough. Yun Di must need someone to guard again!" Chu Qin replied. Su Daji is his personal bodyguard, and Yun Yun and Medusa cannot do without him. Apart from the Blue-eyed Dragon King, there is only Sword Princess. Can''t let Dugu Bo protect Zhu Yundi, right? "It seems that I need some new followers!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. These followers are not only beautiful women, but also a guarantee on the way of Chu Qin''s sisterhood. Just like his women, the more the better. Of course, to be Chu Qin''s entourage, and Chu Qin''s woman, basically there is not much difference! "Well, I can understand, Master!" Jian Ji smiled back. Seeing Jian Ji''s slightly curved brows, Chu Qin walked over and said a few words softly in Jian Ji''s ear! "Really, Master?" Jian Ji paused for a while, her face turned extremely surprised and excited. "I''m not kidding!" Chu Qin replied. Because Chu Qin has promised her, as long as she guards Zhu Yundi for three months, she will enjoy the same treatment as the Blue Eyed Dragon King, and get the real blessing of Chu Qin! In fact, Chu Qin had the opportunity to have Sword Fairy a long time ago, but in that case, Chu Qin might be completely inseparable from Sword Fairy! In that case, Zhu Yundi is unprotected, and it will be even more difficult for him. Therefore, before the appearance of the new entourage, Chu Qin could not directly own Ji Jianji. "Master, then I will go out first, and you will talk to the mistress slowly!" After receiving a positive answer from Chu Qin, Jian Ji walked out of the room with a smile on her face. "Chu Qin, what did you say to Miss Jian Ji? She is so happy?" Zhu Yundi couldn''t help asking. "Nothing!" Chu Qin said, walking up to Zhu Yundi and holding her graceful waist, "Yudi, when are you going to return to China?" "It''s already set, tomorrow!" Zhu Yundi replied, "The Star Luo Empire has just been unified, and I can''t come out for too long, and since I really form an alliance with the Heaven Dou Empire, then I must go back quickly and cancel my plan! Chu! Qin, when I am free, I will come to accompany you again!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said, kissing Zhu Yundi''s red lips. Zhu Yundi reacted quickly and skillfully, cooperating with Chu Qin''s behavior while taking off her coat on the other. I have to say that Zhu Yundi is very bold, under that black coat, there is only one obscene clothes! Chapter 193: , The capital of killing "Yunti!" If Chu Qin didn''t say anything, he would remove Zhu Yundi''s clothes and push her to the ground severely. However, he and Bibi Dong had just experienced a "protracted" discussion! "Did you play too much with Bibi Dong last night?" Zhu Yundi smiled charmingly looking at Chu Qin''s slightly painful expression. "No!" Chu Qin retorted immediately. A man, never say he can''t do it in front of a woman! Chu Qin originally thought that Zhu Yundi could understand him, but then saw that Zhu Yundi directly slipped the last defense, and then smiled charmingly, "That''s good!" Chu Qin secretly gritted his teeth, smiled slightly, and immediately went to undress. "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin, let me take the initiative alone!" Zhu Yundi smiled... She seemed to know that Chu Qin was a little tired, so Zhu Yundi''s performance was slow and gentle, and Chu Qin, who had always been anxious, felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. While Chu and Qin were enjoying bliss, at the same time, in the capital of killing. I saw that Tang San walked out with a ghostly shadow, quickly evading the attack of the ten fallen people in front of him, and immediately the mysterious power circulated quickly, hitting the back of the ten fallen people, killing them instantly. On the ground! This was already the tenth attack that Tang San had encountered today. There were no rules in the killing. He would be attacked and hunted down at any time. I could see that Tang San had a lot of blood stains on his body, and there were enemies and his own! "In these ghost days, when are you tall!" Tang San secretly said, "However, in order to be able to defeat Chu Qin and to rescue my mother, I will definitely work harder!" Just as Tang San thought of this, a huge blood axe slashed directly at him! Tang San''s purple pole magic pupil lit up instantly, quickly turned around and resisted the past with the Clear Sky Hammer. However, the bearer of this blood axe was a giant with a size of 2.5 meters and five meters. He was extremely powerful, and his spirit power was at least 70th rank, so Tang San couldn''t hold his body under pressure for a while! And the giant axe was on his head, almost splitting him into two pieces! Seeing this, Tang San quickly turned his other palm, and three small steel needles immediately emerged from the gap between his palms, and they flew away quickly! In an instant, Chu Qin directly shot the sturdy man in the weakest position, and after a sound of cracking eggs, tearing pain came from the man''s mouth. And Tang San took the opportunity to use his strength, smashing the giant man''s blood axe, and smashing it to the ground! "It''s dangerous, I almost died!" Tang San looked at the lifeless giant with a cold sigh of relief. "Chu Qin, my hatred will definitely be repaid!" Tang San gritted his teeth. Now, every time he receives a piece of danger, he will hate Chu Qin more! What Tang San didn''t notice was that after he left, an extremely beautiful figure appeared here. Her face was hidden under a mask, but the charming breath emanating from her eyes was so unique and seductive. In the same way, her figure is absolutely amazing, a pink one-piece open-chested outfit, slender legs that can make people unable to move the eyeball, and a snake-like waist are perfectly presented in front of everyone. . And the bottom high-heeled boots made her figure stand out to a peak! The first impression I give is that this is a peerless charm who coexists both charming and hot! And this person is Bibi Dong''s apprentice, Hu Liena. She looked at Tang San''s leaving back, her beautiful eyes darkly said, "Why, those who look good are all disciples of the Clear Sky School? Who is he?" "The Goddess Ding mission is released! Mission: Go to the city of killing, get Hu Liena''s heart, and obtain the Killing God Realm. Reward: Goddess Hu Liena has a 100% favorability, follow Shiranui Wu." "Goddess Hu Liena mission?" "Shiranui Mai?" Just walking out of the Tiandou Hotel, Chu Qin was a little excited when he heard the news. It seemed that Chu Qin was going to the killing capital. Today, it can be said to be very happy. First, there was Hu Liena''s goddess mission, and second, after experiencing different discussions, Chu and Qin felt relaxed all over, and unconsciously hummed a little song. "Brother Chu Qin, why are you so excited!" At this moment, a soft voice sounded. That woman, with long blue hair, was fluttering like a daughter of the sea. It was Wang Qiu''er. Today''s Wang Qiu''er, wearing a light blue sturdy outfit, shows her magnificent and magnificent side very clearly. Especially on the chest, because it is the kind of opening without a shoulder collar, a groove that is not deep or shallow, just right, has been perfectly presented there. "This Qiu''er, only a few months ago, has grown so mature." Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. When I saw Wang Qiu''er transforming into form, she was still like a sixteen-year-old girl, now at least eighteen years old! "Qiu''er, why are you alone? Zi Ji, where''s Aunt Meiwu?" Chu Qin turned around and smiled back. "I''m not a kid, I''ve grown older, why do I have to watch it!" Wang Qiuer pouted. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin came to Wang Qiu''er almost within a second. Immediately, Wang Qiuer was shocked. However, Chu Qin showed a different smile, looked at Wang Qiu''er''s chest and said, "Is it bigger? Let me see!" Wang Qiu''er''s face turned red in an instant. "Brother Chu Qin, too seductive!" Wang Qiuer ran away shyly. Chu Qin didn''t chase, but smiled and shook his head. Wang Qiu''er has matured, but her mind may be about ten years old as a human being. Chu Qin felt that she needed to wait! "When the capital of killing this time comes back, let Qiu''er be collected!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Chu Qin Mianxia!" Just when Chu Qin was about to walk into Qinglong Academy, a hearty voice came from behind Chu Qin. Chu Qin turned around and saw that a group of fully armed guards was standing there. The headed man was armed to the teeth, and he was very burly and tall. He was the commander of the Heaven Dou Knights and the guard leader of Emperor Xue Ye. , Rogerson! "Who are you?" Chu Qin frowned not only when he heard Rogerson calling himself a crown. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??introduce yourself, the humble head of the Heaven Dou Knights. Rogerson!" Rogerson replied. I can hear Rogerson¡¯s respectful attitude, Chu Qin is a twenty-year-old titled Douluo, so in the future, Extreme Douluo is for sure! such a man. Even Rogerson dare not disrespect! "Knight Commander, why are you looking for me?" "Chu Qin, that''s the case. Your Majesty invites you to go to the Heaven Dou Palace to discuss important matters! Please also enjoy your face," Rogerson replied. "Xue Ye? He invited me? What is he doing?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you will know this as soon as you go." Rogerson replied. When Chu Qin heard this, he didn''t need to ask more. Anyway, he is not afraid of Emperor Xueye, if Emperor Xueye wants to do something to him, then Chu and Qin don''t mind killing the king directly! After being blocked for a chapter, I can only slow down in the future! Chapter 194: Give the title of Qinglong King "Wait, Rogerson, why do you call me Miaoxia?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Mianxia is humble!" Rogerson replied, "You are fighting the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect alone. This matter has already been passed to your Majesty''s ears. A person like Mianxia who reached Title Douluo realm at the age of twenty, The humble post feels that Douluo Continent should not be able to find a second one!" "Okay, stop flattering and lead the way!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yes!" Following that, Chu Qin got on the royal carriage, and under the **** of the Heaven Dou Knights, walked into the Heaven Dou Palace mightily. "Chu Qinmian will drive down!" The moment Chu Qin stepped off the carriage, Rogerson shouted loudly. In an instant, the guards on both sides of the palace all knelt down, all the way to the hall! Chu Qin is also a person who has seen the world, so naturally he won''t be moved by it. At the same time, he probably had thought in his heart, this Xueye was trying to cheat him! Chu Qin walked past peacefully, before entering the hall, but only to see Xue Ye dressed in beautiful costumes, and the officials greeted him anxiously. In addition, beside Xueye, Princess Xueke and Prince Xueqinghe stood. As if they had said it beforehand, all the generals and ministers turned towards Chu and Qin, "See Chu and Qin Mianxia!" "Master Chu, are you satisfied with such a battle?" At this time, the Great Xueye asked Chu Qin with a smile. "Great Emperor, what do you mean?" Chu Qin asked calmly. First such a battle, and then the Emperor Xue Ye personally greeted him, that is, Chu Qin, others might be confused! "Oh, this emperor has a narrow vision!" The Great Xueye smiled at Chu Qin, "I didn''t expect that Young Master Chu, such a powerful genius, would stand in front of this emperor!" "Mr. Chu!" Xue Qinghe continued, "You use your own strength to save Emperor Xingluo, fight against the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and kill the rebel Yu Yuanzhen, the emperor father already knows! Therefore, the emperor father I deliberately prepared for such a battle and came out to greet you personally. First, the father and the officials wanted to thank Lord Chu, and saved Xing Luo Tiandou''s countless people from the war! Second, the father, sincerely thought I want to invite you to join the Heaven Dou Empire!" It can be imagined that once Zhu Yundi is not rescued by Chu Qin, once she dies in the Heaven Dou Empire, then the Star Luo Empire will surely conquer the Heaven Dou Empire across the country! Once the war starts, the weak and the weak, the Tiandou Empire with weak military strength will surely wipe out the lives, and even if it is heavy, the country can be destroyed directly! Chu Qin had thought of this a long time ago. But he didn''t expect that Xue Ye would also have courteous corporals, such a move. However, how could Chu and Qin be the kind of person who would be detained, and Wuhun Palace could not do it, let alone the Heaven Dou Empire! In fact, what Chu Qin still didn''t know was that in addition to knowing that Chu Qin was a titled Douluo, Xue Ye also saw the powerful entourage and Chu Qin''s women with his eyes! Even Xue Ye got the news that among the people who came that day, there was Pope Bibi Dong from the Spirit Hall. This was what Xue Ye worries most! Whether it was true or not, in Xue Ye''s heart, Chu Qin''s threat was already greater than the Wuhun Palace. He couldn''t deal with Wuhun Palace, let alone Chu Qin! So he has no other way to go except to win in himself! At this moment, Chu and Qin were about to refuse, and Xue Qinghe continued, "Mr. Chu, don''t rush to refute! Father knows that Mr. Chu is not restrained by nature, so he won''t let you serve in the Heaven Dou Empire! Father has decided to appoint you. You are the Azure Dragon King of the Heaven Dou Empire, the right prince, and you are not bound!" With that said, Xue Qinghe ordered someone to take out a gold plate with a golden king''s token placed on it, and then Xue Qinghe respectfully said, "The love of the father''s fist, the people of the Tiandou Empire are looking forward to it. Please also ask Mr. Chu, don''t I want to resign!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin glanced at Xue Qinghe meaningfully. How did he feel that this was not what Xueye said, but it was like Qian Renxue said to Xueye? However, Chu and Qin couldn''t understand, since Qian Renxue wanted to kill the king and usurp the throne, why did she match herself with Xueye? What is this Qian Renxue doing? Chu Qin heard the words and thought for a moment, "Well then, this Azure Dragon King, I have accepted it!" "But, the emperor, that''s the same sentence!" Chu Qin then looked at Xueye and said, "I will not be bound by the Heaven Dou Empire, nor will I participate in any of you." Xue Ye heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but quickly smiled and said, "Well, this is the privilege of the king!" "Of course, once the Heaven Dou Empire is in danger, I will come forward!" Chu Qin continued. There is no doubt that his words are symbolic! If other small countries offended the Tiandou Empire, Chu and Qin would certainly take action, but if it was Yundi Bibi Dong, then this would be treated as nonsense! Of course, with Chu and Qin, this kind of thing would not happen! However, the speaker did not intend, and the listener intended. Upon hearing this, Xue Ye immediately cheered up, "Okay, with the words of Wang Jue, I am very relieved!" "Wang Jue, please! I am in the main hall, ready for the banquet!" The Great Xue Ye said solemnly towards Chu and Qin. Following that, Chu Qin came to the hall under the leadership of Xue Ye and Xue Qinghe. Everyone took the seat one by one, and Chu Qin sat in the position closest to the Great Xue Ye. "Today, congratulations to King Chu Qin for officially joining our Heaven Dou Empire and becoming the King of Heaven Dou! In this hall, we princes and ministers drink together, and we drink together when we are drunk!" The Great Xueye first toasted, and then he took a look. Chu Qin, "Wang Jue, please!" "Please!" Chu Qin said politely. Immediately afterwards, in the midst of playing music and dancing, the emperors of Chu, Qin and the Tiandou Empire began to drink happily! "Teacher, I toast you a glass!" At this moment, Xue Ke took a glass of wine and walked to Chu Qin. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately stood up, clinked glasses with Xue Ke, and then sat down again. Upon seeing this, Xue Ke''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She felt that Chu Qin was a little indifferent to her, but as the officials were all around, she still hid her loss and left. This scene caused Xue Ye and Xue Qinghe to constrict their eyebrows slightly. "Qinghe, didn''t you say that Chu Qin also likes Ke''er, why doesn''t it feel like this?" Emperor Xue Ye asked softly. Xue Qinghe smiled indifferently, "Father, Master Chu is like this! Besides, we are here with the officials. We can''t let Master Chu behave ambiguously with my sister at this time, right? Believe my father, wait for you to admit Chu The relationship between Qin and his sister, he must be different!" Chapter 195: Marriage Xueke "That''s what I said!" Xue Ye nodded and said, "Then Qinghe, is it the beginning?" "It should be possible!" Xue Qinghe nodded. Emperor Xueye cleared his throat, motioned to stop singing and dancing, and then looked at Chu Qin with a smile, "Wang Jue!" "Huh?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. "Wang Jue, you not only saved Empress Xing Luo." Xue Ye said, "Furthermore, I heard that Xue Ke has been following you in cultivation. You are Xue Ke''s teacher, right?" "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded gently. "Then what do you think of Xue Ke''s cultivation talent?" Xue Ye asked. "Very good!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Very serious!" Hearing Chu Qin''s praise, Xue Ke, who was initially a little lost, suddenly looked happy, and her heart was even more excited. There is nothing more pleasing than getting praise from the one you love! "Then, what do you think of marrying Xueke?" Xueye glanced at Xueqinghe, then stroked his beard and smiled. Hearing these words, all the generals and ministers showed clear smiles. It seems that Xue Ye is trying to draw Chu Qin together. It can be said that Xue Ye is trying his best to marry Chu Qin''s most beloved daughter, Xue Ke. But then I think about it, for such an outstanding person as Chu Qin, Xue Ke marrying him is a blessing! Xue Ke''s heart rate began to accelerate slightly. Everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin. In Chu Qin''s heart, he already had Xue Ke''s one-third of acres of land, but he still replied, "Your Majesty should know that I have many women, twenty or so. Xue Ke is the princess of the Heaven Dou Empire. Give me a bit too wronged?" If this were the case, it would be shocking to ordinary people''s ears. But who can sit in this hall, who is not the prince Yuansu of the Tiandou Empire, a famous general and an important minister? Although they don''t say there are twenty women, there are still more than ten! After all, this is the Douluo Continent, a world respected by strength. And where does the strength come from? Resources and talents, talents refer to martial souls, and which woman does not want to marry these senior martial souls in the court, so that she can have a genius offspring? Therefore, in Douluo Continent, ordinary people may not find a spouse, but there is no shortage of women in the upper class! "Wang Jue is too worried!" Xue Ye also said, "Excellent men, three wives and four concubines are common! Besides, Wang Jue''s women, I have already seen them, all of them are extremely outstanding. Next generation, Xue Ke will follow you. First, she will be able to inherit a better martial arts heritage for the Heaven Dou imperial family, and second, she will become even better!" "Okay, Wang Jue, my heart is here, you should understand!" The Great Xue Ye was afraid that Chu and Qin had other worries, and added, "If Wang Jue feels that Princess Xue Ke is not worthy of you, then be me. Did not say!" Xue Ke became more and more nervous when she heard this. If Chu Qin rejected her at this time, she would not be able to lift her head forever! "Since the emperor has said this, I have no reason to refuse! Moreover, Xue Ke is indeed an excellent woman!" With that, Chu Qin stood up! "I like her too!" Hearing this, the officials and Xue Ye all showed joy, and Xue Ke was extremely excited! "Ke''er, why are you still stunned!" Xueye Great Emperor smiled with a smile, "Why don''t you go to Chu Qin''s side!" With Xue Ye''s permission, Xue Ke ran over and plunged into Chu Qin''s arms, and Chu Qin also hugged Xue Ke tightly. Xue Ke''s development is extremely perfect, and she embraced Chu Qin at this moment, and the softness of her chest pressed tightly on Chu Qin''s chest, making Chu Qin feel a little bit. "Ke, there are so many people, don''t hold it so tight!" Chu Qin said softly in Xue Ke''s ear, worried that he would lose his temper. "I won''t!" Xue Ke said stubbornly, but she hugged even tighter! Chu Qin didn''t know how much "suffering" she had suffered during this time! Every night, listening to the special discussions between Chu Qin and his women made her heart itch. Today, she finally got what she wanted, how can she let go of this opportunity! "Ding! It is detected that Xue Ke is in love with the host, the goddess mission is completed, and the cheat: elemental dragon body is obtained!" "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xue Ye laughed from the heart. Now that Xue Ke and Chu Qin are together, then Chu Qin must have been in constant contact with the Tiandou Empire. With the power of Chu and Qin, the power of the Tiandou Empire will surely take a new step! The officials also laughed presumptuously. After the banquet, Chu Qin and Xue Ke were called to the inner hall by the Great Xueye. It can be seen that Xue Ke has been holding Chu Qin''s arms tightly, and is reluctant to let go for a moment! "Ke''er, I didn''t say just now. I don''t want to make you lose face in front of the ministers!" The Great Xue Ye said indifferently towards Xue Ke, "You are the princess of the Heaven Dou Empire and the fiancee of the king, you need time Always care about your image!" Hearing this, Xue Ke''s face changed slightly. She was about to break away from Chu Qin, but she was directly held by Chu Qin. "The emperor, it doesn''t matter, Xue Ke is now my woman. Even if she loses face, it is me who loses her face. Yes, I don''t mind!" In fact, Chu Qin is a relatively selfish person. No one can reprimand his woman, not even Xue Ke''s father! Chu Qin''s heart-warming words swept away Xue Ke''s gloom and mist, and said triumphantly toward Xue Ye, "Father, you heard! You don''t spoil me, Chu Qin spoils me from now on!" "Hey, the female congress is not going to stay! It seems that the princess is the same!" Xue Ye Great Emperor smiled lightly. He has always petted Xue Ke, how could he be angry with her? "Chu Qin, then I will give you all of Ke''er from now on! She has lost her mother since she was a child, so she is a bit naughty and tricky. !" said Emperor Xue Ye. If the Emperor Xue Ye was speaking from the perspective of the Emperor just now, now he is a loving father! "Okay, Uncle Xue!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Uncle Xue?" Xueye''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is probably the first time someone called him this way since he was born! It sounds so kind and sweet! "Okay, Chu Qin, in the future, you will call me like this!" Xue Ye said with overjoyed overjoy. After having a cordial conversation with the Great Emperor Xueye, Chu Qin walked out of the hall with Xue Ke. "Ke''er, let''s not go back to Qinglong Academy yet, go to your elder brother." Chu Qin said with Xue Ke''s palm. "Well, Chu Qin, you are right, we should thank the big brother, without him, you and I would not know each other!" Xue Ke nodded happily. Chapter 196: Go to the killing capital After that, the two held hands and came to the Prince''s Mansion, and Xue Qinghe seemed to have known that Chu and Qin were coming, and had already placed tea and waited here. "Brother, you knew we were coming?" Xue Ke looked at Xue Qinghe with a look of surprise and joy when he saw Yan Ying Douluo who was swinging his arms for tea. "That''s not it! I expect that you will come to my prince''s mansion when you come back from the father''s emperor!" Xue Qinghe said, and glanced at Chu Qin with a slight triumph. "Hey, your Royal Highness, have you changed the maid?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and looked at Yanying Douluo, who had never met before, and asked with a slight surprise. "She''s called Yan Mei!" Xue Qinghe frowned, watching Yan Mei introduce. When Chu Qin heard the words, he glanced at the flattering who was putting on the plate. I have to say that this glamorous figure is also a must, I don''t know where Qian Renxue found it. At this moment, Chu Qin subconsciously opened the eyes of perspective, and Yan Mei seemed to notice the abnormal movement, turned around, and glanced at Chu Qin suspiciously. Yan Mei and Chu Qin faced each other, and they both froze in place. "This guy, is it possible that he is also interested in Aunt Yanmei?" the female voice in Xue Qinghe''s heart secretly asked. "Humph!" So Xue Qinghe deliberately coughed twice, "Sister, from now on, you will follow Chu Qin. You must treat him well, otherwise I, the eldest brother, will be the first to clean up you. !" "Big brother, you are partial!" Xue Ke frowned every time she heard it, and said with a little irritation, "Obviously I am your sister, you should tell Chu Qin that!" "I can''t understand Young Master Chu!" Xue Qinghe replied, "It''s you, your tricky character, you will inevitably take advantage of Young Master Chu!" Xue Ke pouted when she heard the words, and stopped talking. "His Royal Highness, can you take a step to speak?" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled back. "it is good!" "Chu Qin, what else do you have to say to me?" Xue Ke said with a slightly aggrieved expression. "How can you tell the secret between men to girls!" Xue Qinghe directly blocked Xue Ke''s mouth. "Aunt Mei, let the kitchen bring the dessert, Ke''er likes it!" After that, Xue Qinghe and Chu Qin walked side by side into the inner hall and closed the door tightly. "Let''s go, Young Master Chu, carrying Ke''er on his back, what are you looking for?" Xue Qinghe tore off his disguise and changed back to that peerless face. "Xue''er, let me ask you, Xue Ye named me a king and gave me Ke''er. Did you suggest it?" Chu Qin said directly. "To betroth Ke''er to you, that was what Ke''er said to Xueye himself. But the title of noble king was indeed proposed by me, don''t you want to?" Qian Renxue replied, "Noble king, you don''t have to suffer. The imperial restraint can also have a lofty status, allowing you to pick up girls better." "Get cheap, and still have this attitude towards me!" Qian Renxue followed with a mutter. "Well, well, I was wrong!" Chu Qin heard the words, followed Qian Renxue''s buttocks, and hugged her. "Ah..." Chu Qin''s direct action caused Qian Renxue to whisper directly. "Xue''er, is it necessary?" Chu Qin said in a temper, "between us, are you still so shy?" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly, and placed her hand below Chu Qin''s waist, "I can''t let myself suffer!" Indeed, this posture also caused Chu Qin''s body to tremble, and the latter couldn''t help saying, "Release, don''t move!" With that, Chu Qin squeezed the palm of his hand slightly! "Ah, Chu Qin, I was wrong!" Qian Renxue''s facial expression became slightly painful, and she immediately begged for mercy. "You know it''s wrong?" Chu Qin Chongdu smiled. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded obediently. "Then let''s talk about business!" Chu Qin continued, "Xue''er, you let me, the king of the Tiandou Empire, fulfilled me and Xueke again. Then you should know that I might not let you do something against Emperor Xueye. Up!" "Well, I know!" Qian Renxue nodded gently. "So, do you think about it? How do you plan?" Chu Qin asked. "I didn''t think about it! However, now that I have completely controlled the Tiandou government, it doesn''t matter if I am an emperor. What''s more, what was my original intention to win the emperor? It was to cooperate with the infiltration plan of the Wuhun Temple and cooperate with Bibi Dong unified. The mainland''s actions. Now, because of you, Bibi Dong will naturally not do anything to the Heaven Dou Empire, so why am I in a hurry?" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "Do you really think so?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue affirmed, "Moreover, I think I have more important things to do now!" "what?" "Improve my own strength!" Qian Renxue said, her eyes showed a touch of unwillingness, "You guy, you have become a titled Douluo behind me! I must speed up the cultivation speed, don''t throw away too much. many!" "Do you want me to help you?" Chu Qin asked. "No! I still have enough confidence in my practice!" Qian Renxue shook his head, "Just wait and be surpassed by me!" "Yes, you have to hurry up to be promoted to the Angel God, so that I can let you know my depth!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but hammer Chu Qin, "It will take advantage of me!" "Why, don''t you want to?" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Yes!" Qian Renxue said, unconsciously pinching her legs. "Xue''er, you won''t, have you reacted?" Chu Qin smiled and looked at Qian Renxue''s leg. "Fuck you, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue seemed to be domineering, but weakly replied, "Don''t watch!" "Okay, I won''t tease you!" Chu Qin said with a stern face, "Xue''er, in fact, I''m here to tell you temporarily!" "Are you leaving again? Where are you going?" Qian Renxue said with a darkened eyes. "City of Slaughter!" Chu Qin said bluntly, "I want to be the God of Slaughter!" "City of Slaughter?" Qian Renxue was surprised at first, and then said with a worried expression, "That is the most evil place in Douluo Continent, with countless fallen people, where death and evil coexist! Chu Qin, can you not go? ?" "Xue''er, when have I been in danger. And when have I been afraid?" Chu Qin smiled softly, "Or you don''t have confidence in me?" "I have confidence in you! But the killing capital is really different!" Qian Renxue still worried, "The killing capital can only be entered but not out. For thousands of years, countless people have entered, only a few people. Out of the killing capital!" "After all, you still have no confidence in me!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile, "Don''t worry, Xueer, I promise you, I will definitely return to you within two months!" "Oh, I know I can''t stop you!" Qian Renxue sighed slightly, "And, for two months, I am going to stay alone again?" "Xue''er..." Chu Qin rebuked himself. "It''s okay!" Seeing Chu Qin''s worried look, Qian Renxue smiled and said, "My sisters and them are the same, I won''t complain about it!" "Well, you are so kind, I will try to come back soon!" Chu Qin said, and kissed Qian Renxue''s red lips. "Hmm" Qian Renxue nodded desperately. "By the way, Xueer, let me ask you one thing!" Chu Qin continued. "you said?" "Your Aunt Mei is the elder of the Spirit Hall. Yanying Douluo?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly, "How about it, pretty, right? Tell you, Aunt Mei doesn''t have a boyfriend yet!" "Well, when you come back from the Slaughter City smoothly, I will let Aunt Mei go to you!" Chapter 197: City of Killing how about you? "Chu Qin frowned. "Sure enough, you are a big carrot. Aunt Mei won''t let it go!" Qian Renxue pouted. "Xue''er, you lie to me!" ... Three days later, inside Qinglong Academy. "The City of Killing?" All the women were shocked when they heard that Chu and Qin were going to the killing capital. "Chu Qin, why would you think of going to the killing capital?" Liu Erlong frowned, "That''s a place where there is no return!" "It''s an experience!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Then have you really decided?" Xiao Wu said with some worry. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Probably tomorrow, I will set off. I will probably go for more than a month!" "I want to go with you!" Ning Rongrong said immediately. "Rongrong, you can''t go!" Tang Yuehua said before Chu Qin spoke. "The city of killing is a place where soul skills cannot be used. Chu Qin will be in danger if you go. If you go, it will cause Chu Qin trouble. of!" Ning Rongrong was a little unhappy when he heard this. But she really can''t go. "Then Chu Qin, can I always go, right?" Xiao Wu asked, "I can''t use soul skills, just because my soft skills can come in handy!" "Xiao Wu, the capital of killing, is not a joke!" Chu Qin replied. " "It doesn''t matter, I just protect Xiao Wu!" Zi Ji said. "Zi Ji, are you going too?" Chu Qin asked with doubts. "I am a fierce beast of 200,000 years!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly. "In places where soul skills cannot be used, Qian Renxue and her grandfather may not be my opponent!" "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. Indeed, with Zi Ji, his trip will be even smoother! "Then, Xiao Wu, don''t go!" Chu Qin smiled. "No, I''m going!" Xiao Wu directly hugged Chu Qin''s arms, and then whispered in Chu Qin''s ear, "If you don''t let me go, I will wear black silk to seduce in the street every day. the man!" When Chu Qin heard the words, his complexion suddenly condensed, and he compromised, "Well then, Xiao Wu, you go!" "Then I will go too!" Mei Wu You Ji said in unison. "You Ji, Aunt Mei Wu, you can''t go!" Chu Qin replied, "Although you are soul beasts, this Azure Dragon Academy also needs your protection! If I am not here, I will give them all their safety. You guys!" "Well then!" Mei Wu replied first. "I listen to the master!" You Ji replied. "Well, just me and Xiao Wu, Zi Ji, let''s go together!" Chu Qin nodded and finally decided. "And me!" At this moment, a soft voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw Wang Qiu''er wearing a golden armor, walking towards them. "Qiu''er, are you going too?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, but said with some surprise. "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er said affirmatively, "Don''t forget, I am also a spirit beast, and cannot use spirit abilities. That soul sage, even people below the Contra, will not be my opponent! "Qiu''er, are you sure?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m sure!" Wang Qiuer said affirmatively. "We went to kill people, it was not a joke!" Chu Qin added. "Then I want to go too!" Wang Qiu''er said, "Is there still a few soul beasts I have killed in these thousands of years!" "Chu Qin, since Miss Qiu''er is going, then take me too!" Upon seeing this, A Yin also said, "Zi Ji can protect Xiao Wu, then let me protect Qiu''er!" "Then it''s decided like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Besides, Daji, you stay, Qinglong will just follow me!" "Yeah!" Su Daji said intimately. Although she was reluctant to give up, she watched Chu Qin deal with so many women, and she didn''t want to cause trouble anymore! Next, Chu Qin talked with the girls, especially Xue Ke, with some cordial whispers. In the end, Chu Qin took Ziji Ayin Xiaowu Wang Qiu''er, the four soul beasts, and embarked on a journey to the city of killing! The city of slaughter is very far away from the capital of Tiandou. In a hurry, Chu and Qin let Zi Ji incarnate into a real dragon and carried everyone on a journey. After crossing the mountains and ridges, Zi Ji quietly fell in the forest outside a quiet town. "Chu Qin, this is the murderous capital of your human world?" Looking at the scene in front of him, the scene in front of him was the same as an ordinary town, Zi Ji was a little surprised. "When you look at things, you can''t just look at the appearance." Chu Qin replied, "Do you feel that there is a strange atmosphere here?" "Strange atmosphere?" The four girls were surprised at the same time. "Well, I can''t tell you, let''s go, take a look at Zhendian, and you will find it!" Chu Qin said, leading the four girls into the town. They explored all the way and found that the quietness in the town was surprisingly and terrifying. Only in one tavern, there was some huge movement, there were laughter, and the sound of wine glasses colliding. Chu Qin and the four daughters walked into it. The decorations here were extremely weird, pure black, and deep into it, there was a sense of darkness. At this moment, some fierce gazes immediately fell on the five Chu and Qin people. Most of these people have their upper bodies naked, and they look abominable one by one, five big and three thick! In addition, they all seemed to be a bit seduced, looking at the four women with scorching eyes, especially mature women like Zi Ji and A Yin, their eyes were almost crowded out! The most frightening thing is that each of them holds a glass of blood-red liquid in their hands! Of course, seeing this scene, the five people of Chu and Qin did not feel any waves in their hearts. Needless to say, Chu Qin can be regarded as the master who kills people without blinking. The other four people are all soul beasts. Fighting and fighting for life and death are commonplace. Where can there be any fear? "Guest, what do you need to order?" At this moment, a servant of the tavern greeted him and nodded towards Chu Qin and the four women. However, the young man hadn''t waited for Chu Qin''s answer. A burly man with a height of two meters had already pushed the young man aside, and then his disgusting face looked at Chu Qin, spouting some disdain The big word said, "Hey, where''s the little boy, dare to come here!" No way, Chu Qin had to be so handsome, and he brought four peerless beauties to this place where corruption and evil coexist. It was simply a provocation against their fallen group! Hearing this, the four daughters of Ziji all showed harmless smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be laughing at this foolish fool! "Get out of here before I get angry!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Hearing this, the strong man became angry, and a huge steel knife appeared in his hand. Then, the rest of the people in the tavern all got up from their chairs, kicked the tables and chairs aside, and sacrificed themselves. Wuhun! All steel knives! Obviously, they used to belong to a sect, possessing the same inheritance martial spirit, and that powerful gene made them all look so crooked and disgusting! After that, the brawny man carried the steel knife on his shoulders and deliberately pulled out his ears towards Chu Qin, "Come on, you can give the grandfather a try again!" Chapter 198: Messenger of hell "Well, you let the four women behind you play with a few for one night, no, two nights, I''ll return it to you again, this matter will even be even!" The brawny man added with scorching eyes. However, as soon as the brawny man''s arrogant words fell, his face changed in shock, because Chu Qin''s dragon claws had penetrated his chest. The words just now were his last words! "Boss!" Seeing the two-meter-high burly man fell to the ground like this, the rest of the people were angry. However, they haven''t acted yet, just feel that the shadow flashes before them, and they have already left this world! And it was the four of Zi Ji who shot! They are all soul beasts, so naturally it is impossible for them to have any mercy towards such a person! In an instant, the bartender was left in the tavern. He immediately crawled and rushed out of the tavern! "Chu Qin, even these crooked melons, kittens and mice, dare to call the most evil people?" Zi Ji smiled disdainfully. "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin replied, "We are not in the realm of the Slaughter Capital yet!" With that, Chu and Qin''s perspective eyes opened, and immediately blasted the ground of the hotel directly. I saw that under the bar of the tavern, a huge deep hole appeared, and some scarlet gas was blowing out, which looked extremely unusual, and this was the entrance to the killing capital! "Ziji Xiaowu A Yinqiuer!" Chu Qin said, "Next, we will completely enter the killing capital. After entering, I can''t guarantee when we will come out. You have to think clearly." "Chu Qin, don''t grind!" Xiao Wu said, "Where you go, we will go!" "Yeah!" Zi Ji and the three daughters nodded at the same time. "Okay!" Chu Qin didn''t hesitate anymore after receiving the answer from the four women, and jumped directly into the deep hole. Then, the four women jumped off one after another! The hole was extremely deep, Chu Qin and the four girls fell for a full minute or so before they finally landed on the "ground"! This is a huge space located underground, surrounded by lava, and in front of them is a huge city! The city is so big that at a glance, it is full of towering walls and fortresses built on the mountain in the distance! "Here, is the capital of killing?" Wang Qiu''er said with a look of excitement and curiosity. "This is a bit like an evil capital!" Zi Ji''s attractive mouth twitched, "It''s similar to the soul beast arena in our big forest." "You Star Dou Great Forest, and the Soul Beast Arena?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Of course, the struggle between soul beasts is far more cruel than your humans!" Zi Ji replied affirmatively. "Unexpectedly, this Slaughter City is in the depths of the earth, and there is still moonlight!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but be surprised when she looked at the Slaughter City and the red moon hanging high above her head. Hearing what Xiao Wu said, the three members of Zi Ji noticed the existence of Red Moon. "This is not Douluo Mainland anymore?" A Yin finally said, "I can''t feel any blue silver grass breath here." "Forget it!" Chu Qin replied, "The City of Slaughter is a space created by a hundred-level master who became a god. It should be regarded as a small independent space on its own! By the way, the rules of the City of Slaughter, you all pay for it. Remember?" "I don''t remember!" Zi Ji replied, "I only remember, what road to hell, passing through there, if we end this experience, right?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then this killing city, it sounds nothing more than that!" "Squeak!" At this moment, accompanied by a harsh rubbing sound, the heavy door of the Slaughter City slowly opened, and some heavily armed black-armored knights slowly walked out of the door. The headed man, riding a tall black horse, holding a steel gun, looks full of momentum! "I am the terrorist knight Scott, you have already violated the rules of the Slaughter City!" The black armored knight came in front of everyone, looked at the five Chu and Qin people, and uttered horrible words, "Unless you defeat me In order to enter the killing capital from the door behind me, otherwise you will all die here!" "It seems that the people here are very self-righteous!" Zi Ji smiled quietly, "Chu Qin, let me come!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Why, are you planning to challenge Scott the terrorist knight alone?" Scott looked at the seemingly weak Ziji in front of him, his pupils filled with disdain, "It''s better for you to come together!" "It seems that you are not only self-righteous, but you have a lot of words!" As soon as Zi Ji''s voice fell, her palms gradually turned into purple dragon claws! In the next moment, Zi Ji rushed to Scott! According to common sense, Zi Ji could kill Scott in just an instant, but she took three seconds for this short distance of ten meters. That''s the case, Zi Ji dropped a claw, and the terrifying knight Scott immediately turned on his back! "Oh!" Seeing this scene, Zi Ji sighed and shook her head. "Zi Ji, it seems that the soul beast will also be weakened here!" Chu Qin walked over and smiled lightly. "Well, and it''s reduced a lot!" Zi Ji nodded, "Here, if you don''t use cheats, probably I can only use the strength of the soul sage! It seems that this city of killing is more fun than I thought. some!" At this moment, another figure in the City of Slaughter walked out slowly. At first glance, you can see an extremely beautiful outline. When she approached, everyone finally saw her true face. This is a beautiful and somewhat coquettish woman. She is very coquettish, with extraordinary smoky makeup painted on top of her exquisite features, her lips and eye shadows are all that kind of black, and she looks like a messenger from hell. The same is true for her dress. She is full of charm, wearing a black armor that wraps her proud figure tightly, but her snow-white lotus root arms and long slender legs are naked, look. It is so smooth and shiny, which makes people feel like they want to kiss Fangze. There is a thin black gauze in her hair, and a wicked and contemptuous smile on her face at all times, which makes people feel like they dare not look directly, but want to see her through. And on the base of her right thigh, there is a spider pattern. When Chu Qin saw her, his pupils suddenly brightened. Chu and Qin had seen all kinds of beauty. This was the first time for this unique glamorous and evil beauty. Chapter 199: Irregular land "It seems that this city of killing is really extraordinary!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly, "The wave of death-seeking wave after wave!" "Zi Ji, she is not an enemy!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. Sure enough, the woman walked up to Chu Qin and the four girls at this moment, and smiled charmingly without looking up, "Welcome to the City of Killing!" There is a unique sense of charm in her voice. "Are you the messenger of **** in the Slaughter City?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Huh, you actually know the messenger of hell?" The messenger of **** then raised his head, showing a touch of surprise. But her astonishment quickly turned into a complete surprise. It was all because the man in front of her was so handsome, like the son of a **** king who came to hell, and seemed so incompatible with everything around here! This is the first time that the messenger of **** has seen such a handsome and handsome man in the killing capital? Is this really a fallen one? "What are you looking at?" Chu Qin smiled back when he saw the straight eyes of the messenger of hell. "Nothing!" The **** messenger can be regarded as a person who has seen countless big scenes, and quickly calmed down, "Welcome five of you to the killing capital, I am the **** messenger of the killing capital! That is, your novice protector!" "Novice protector?" Xiao Wu said with a slight surprise when he heard this strange word, "What is a novice protector?" "Everyone who comes to the Killing City for the first time will be protected by a novice for twelve hours!" The **** messenger explained to Xiao Wu, "During these twelve hours, you will not be attacked at all, and Twelve hours have passed, life and death are up to you!" "I want to be steady, what do you use to protect us?" Zi Ji said with a slight disdain, "With your strength, I should be able to pinch you to death with one hand!" Hell¡¯s messenger smiled contemptuously when he heard the words, "Pinch me to death? Try it. I advise you. Although there are no rules in this killing city, there is a law enforcement team composed of Contras, and great King of Slaughter! By the way, they can all use spirit abilities, and now do you think they can pinch me to death?" Zi Ji was about to refute, Chu Qin took the initiative to speak, "Since you want to protect us, how can we avenge our grievances? Lead the way!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, Zi Ji was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood that this flower-hearted carrot has begun to act as a flower protector again. Then, in the next step, this **** messenger will also be admitted to the harem by him? The messenger of **** was also slightly moved by Chu Qin''s words. As a result, her anger was swept away, and then she put her arms around Chu Qin''s arms and said, "Nine, three hundred and two, just let me show you around!" "Hell messenger, are you so passionate about everyone?" Chu Qin asked with a frown as he walked, seeing the bold move of the messenger. If such a casual woman, then Chu Qin would not have any favorable impressions. "Of course not, I am the closest messenger to the King of Slaughter, and I generally don''t appear as a novice protector!" The Hell messenger smiled charmingly, "First of all, you entered here by defeating the horror knight Scott and got the King of Slaughter. Attention, besides, you are a handsome guy, so I can be so enthusiastic!" "Really? Am I handsome?" Chu Qin smiled back. "At least, there has never been such a handsome man in the Slaughter City!" the **** messenger replied, "However, Nine Thirty Two, being handsome in the Slaughter City is completely useless! Without me, you are likely to be caught Tear to pieces! Of course, once twelve hours have passed, there is nothing I can do!" "You mean, I am a vase?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "You can beat Scott, maybe you can''t!" the **** messenger said with certainty. "By the way, in your city of killing, can you only go out if you win the championship of the **** killing field?" Chu Qin asked. "Why, do you even know this?" The **** messenger was taken aback, and then she frowned, "The rules of the Killing City are almost unknown unless..." "Unless what?" Chu Qin asked. "Unless, it was told to you by a killer who walked out of the killing city!" The messenger of **** was a little surprised, "Is it possible, which descendant of the killer are you?" "I won''t tell you anymore!" Chu Qin replied, "Come on, continue to tell me the rules of the Killing City!" "Yes!" Seeing Chu Qin and the messenger from hell, talking and laughing in front of him, Wang Qiu''er suddenly became a little angry, "Why Brother Chu Qin is like this? When I saw a beautiful woman, he ignored us!" "Qiu''er, are you not used to it yet?" Xiao Wu smiled back and said, "When did Chu Qin meet a new girl and care about us?" "Ah, Sister Xiao Wu, you mean, Brother Chu Qin, like this messenger from hell?" Wang Qiu''er opened her beautiful eyes. "Obviously! He has never been wrong with the woman he cares about, talking for so long, and letting her hold his shoulders!" Zi Ji replied. "I finally know why he came to the Slaughter City!" Zi Ji sighed and shook her head. At this moment, they had already arrived in the inner city of the Slaughter City, and in front of them, there was a scream of women. Everyone followed the sound and saw that on the road ahead, dozens of fallen people were taking turns to perform some indescribable actions against a beautiful woman! It can be seen that the beautiful girl is very beautiful, and was invisibly destroyed by dozens of ugly fallen people, but she can only make a sharp scream! Xiaowu Ziji and the others will not feel compassionate because of the massacre, but seeing the woman being ruthlessly tortured, they are frowning, and they feel a little angry! "You guys, stop me!" At this moment, Chu Qin said coldly. "Master Nine Thirty Two!" Seeing Chu Qin''s scolding, the messenger from **** frowned, "There is no rule in killing. They are allowed to do so by the King of Killing. If you take the initiative, I will protect you. No way for you!" "Lianxiangxiyu has always been the essential quality of my Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Hell''s messenger shook his head slightly when he heard the words, then turned into a gust of wind and disappeared out of thin air. Seeing the **** messenger leaving, the fallen ones who were doing indescribable actions came over menacingly, and their eyes quickly fell on the four girls of Zi Ji! "The Slaughter City, there are so many beautiful newcomers!" one of them said, his voice was a little hoarse, like an elderly man! "It seems that we are blessed!" The other person laughed while drinking the Bloody Mary in his hand. Chapter 200: Looking for Hu Liena "What are you talking about? Just grab it, I''m late, but it''s gone." "Leave it to me with the big chest!" "For Nima, first come first served!" Among the crowd, no one said a word, and then dozens of brawny men, like hungry dogs, pounced on the four daughters of Zi Ji! Not only that, the fallen people around also noticed that Zi Ji''s four beautiful jade, heavenly fragrances, all over the country, and beautiful, all rushed towards them one by one! "Four Elephants Thunder!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth twitched slightly. In an instant, some turbulent thunder and lightning gathered under Chu Qin''s feet, and quickly swept out with him as the center! In an instant, under the thunder and lightning of Chu Qin, all the fallen ones were paralyzed in place, and immediately after Chu Qin held the palm of his hand lightly, these poor fallen ones were turned into ashes! Seeing this scene, the secret messengers of **** were shocked! In an instant, killing nearly a hundred fallen people, what a terrifying strength this is! In fact, although he can''t use spirit abilities, Chu Qin''s internal strength is definitely close to the existence of Title Douluo. In addition, he possesses four-image tactics and domineering secrets such as elemental dragon bodies. They are all able to kill the existence of Title Douluo that can use spirit abilities, not to mention these shrimp soldiers and crabs! But at this moment, Chu Qin finished solving them, came to the face of the lady, took out a piece of clothing from the soul guide container and threw it to her! "Big, my lord, forgive me!" Not only did the gorgeous girl not be grateful to Chu Qin, but she seemed to be frightened crazy. "Since I''m afraid of death, why come to the killing capital?" Chu Qin said as he looked at the woman with a fair face. After speaking, Chu Qin turned around and left! The beauty of this woman is also very high, I am afraid that only Chu Qin''s own woman can stabilize her! But there is no doubt that Chu Qin is no longer interested in such a woman! "Unexpectedly, your lord is so powerful!" The messenger of **** walked over, looked at Chu Qin and smiled slightly. "Didn''t you say that I am a vase?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Sorry, my lord, I have no eyes!" the **** messenger replied, "My lord, do you plan to stay in the inner city or the outer city? There is no killing in the outer city. As long as you contribute two cups of Bloody Mary every day, you can get the must Yes, this Bloody Mary can be yours or someone else''s! And if it is in the inner city, you will not have to contribute, but you will be attacked and attacked at any time!" "Hell messenger, what is this **** Mary?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking. The messenger of **** didn''t answer yet, Chu Qin walked to Xiao Wu''s ear and whispered, "Human blood?" "Human blood?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were not too surprised. She is a soul beast, naturally not afraid or disgusted, human blood. In their eyes, human blood is like chicken blood. "Zi Ji Ayin Xiao Wu Qiu''er, you say, shall we stay in the inner city or the outer city?" Chu Qin asked. "You decide!" the four women said in unison. "By the way, messenger of hell, do you have a different woman here?" Chu Qin turned to the messenger of **** and asked. "A different woman?" The messenger of **** was slightly surprised, "My lord, you are joking. In the capital of killing, there are no ordinary women!" "Let me ask another question, she should be in the top 100 in the killing fields of hell!" Chu Qin continued. "If you say so, I will know! Are you looking for the messenger of hell?" the messenger of **** asked. "Strange, isn''t you the messenger of hell?" Chu Qin smiled back. "To be precise, I am the messenger of the King of Slaughter!" the **** messenger replied, "However, the other messenger of the **** is the title of his own strength, forcibly broke out! I understand, you are here to find **** The messenger?" "Well, count it!" Chu Qin replied, "Where is she? Inner city or outer city?" "Of course it''s the inner city!" the **** messenger replied, "but I can''t reveal where she is, you can only find it slowly!" "By the way, the house in the Slaughter City should have been obtained by strength too?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course, as long as you have the strength, except for the King of Slaughter, the entire capital of Slaughter can be yours!" The Hell Messenger replied. Chu Qin hadn''t had any idea about the King of Slaughter yet. Although he was confident that Yun Yun and Yun Yun had certainty to defeat the King of Slaughter, what reason did he have to kill the King of Slaughter? Unless, Chu Qin is eager to get out of the killing capital, but he doesn''t want to, after all, Hu Liena hasn''t found it yet. "What about you?" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "My lord, are you kidding me!" The messenger of **** slightly opened his beautiful eyes. "I''m not kidding!" Chu Qin replied, "Hell messenger, why did you come to the killing city?" Upon hearing this, the messenger of **** remembered some of her past experiences. She was sad with a wicked smile on her face, but she quickly replied, "Let her pass the past! Master 9302, I Now I am the messenger of the Slaughter King, and only the Slaughter King is loyal! Anyway, after twelve hours, I will definitely leave you!" "Well, I won''t force you!" Chu Qin replied, "I have already decided, we live in the inner city!" "Okay!" The **** messenger nodded. This is indeed an irregular place. Everywhere is filled with painful screams, wild laughter, women''s screams, and the sound of handovers. You can see all kinds of evil scenes on the streets and in the rooms. Chu Qin took the four daughters, wandering all the way in the inner city of the killing capital, searching all the way. Because there are messengers from hell, the fallen ones didn''t dare to look for Chu and Qin''s troubles. "Chu Qin, what are you looking for?" Zi Ji asked curiously. "I''m looking for a suitable habitat!" Chu Qin smiled back. "A suitable habitat?" The four girls raised their brows. "Yes, the **** messenger will leave us soon. I can''t let you stand guard while you are sleeping?" Chu Qin shrugged and smiled freely. "Where is it appropriate?" A Yin asked. "It''s in front!" Chu Qin smiled while looking at the front. Everyone and the messengers of **** followed the sound and saw an extremely seductive woman holding a short blade, fighting with dozens of strong men! The woman had short and medium-length pink hair, and the beauty was indispensable, especially her eyes, the most eye-catching, it turned out to be a blood red color, full of killing and cruelty! A pink-fitting upper body fully interpreted her perfect and hot figure. It seemed to be incompatible with the surrounding killers and fallen ones, but the murderous aura on the woman was so strong, even some fallen ones. Is ashamed! "is her!" Chapter 201: Hu Liena: How can there be such a handsome guy Seeing the woman, Xiao Wu and Zi Ji were surprised. They had seen a woman before, and this woman was Hu Liena of the golden generation of Wuhun Palace in the Senior Soul Master Elite Competition. "Hell messenger, she is the other **** messenger in your mouth!" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at the **** messenger. "Yeah!" the Hell Messenger replied, "In just over a year, she has won more than 50 consecutive victories in the Hell Killing Fields, ranking in the top five in total, known as the Hell Messenger!" As soon as the messenger of **** finished speaking, the dozens of brawny men who besieged Hu Liena had all fallen to the ground! At the same time, Hu Liena took a charming catwalk and walked towards the five people from Chu and Qin and the black yarn woman, "Oh, **** messenger, long time no see! It seems that the city of killing has come to a newcomer again!" The voice is as beautiful as her body, full of incomparable charm. "My lord!" the **** messenger replied, "you should know the rules of the Killing City, you cannot attack the novice protection period!" "Of course I know this!" Hu Liena smiled charmingly, and then began to look at the four daughters of Chu Qin and Zi Ji! "Ah, this man is so handsome!" Hu Liena didn''t know it, as soon as she saw Chu Qin, her heart was spurred! But soon, Hu Liena calmed down. "Hu Liena, I''m looking for you!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled at Hu Liena. "You, how do you know that my name is Hu Liena?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows, a little surprised, "Why do you look familiar?" So far, Hu Liena has only had one fate with Chu Qin, after Chu Qin fought with Ju Douluo in the Wuhun Palace. It''s been almost two years now, so it''s normal that Hu Liena didn''t recognize Chu and Qin for a while. "Just leave it alone," Chu Qin replied, "Quickly, take me to where you live!" "What are you talking about!" Hu Liena said with a cold expression. In Hu Liena''s view, such rude questioning by Chu and Qin was a complete provocation! "Nine-three zero two! You are also an active provocation!" the **** messenger said, "and, I advise you, the **** messenger demon fox, it''s not easy to provoke!" "It''s okay, you can withdraw!" Chu Qin smiled back. The messenger of **** was slightly startled when he heard the words, but he disappeared in place quickly. At the moment when the messenger of **** disappeared, Hu Liena rushed to Chu Qin like a gust of wind, and immediately pierced Chu Qin''s chest with the short blade in her hand, "Don''t think that you are handsome, you can make demands of me! " "Chu Qin, be careful!" Zi Ji and others immediately reminded. Because Hu Liena''s speed was too fast, in this killing city, Zi Ji, who was sealed with most of her strength, might not be able to achieve this speed. Therefore, Zi Ji thought that Hu Liena was very strong. But in fact, the reason why Hu Liena was able to be so fast was completely due to the murderous aura on her body. In the city of killing, because of some special restrictions, it is no exaggeration to say that the murderous aura is more practical than soul power! However, in the next moment, something that shocked Hu Liena appeared. Chu Qin''s palm was only a light grasp, which was to hold Hu Liena''s bladed arm tightly in front of him! Hu Liena was shocked immediately! Chu Qin in front of her was not only so fast, but her strength was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it at all! The most important thing is that she has the illusion that she doesn''t want to break away at this moment. She really enjoys the feeling of being held by Chu Qin! "Don''t struggle, you are not my opponent!" Chu Qin said, gently letting go of Hu Liena''s palm. "Hu Liena, I just want to go to your residence, don''t have other intentions!" Chu Qin continued. In fact, Chu Qin''s purpose is very clear. With four beautiful women, he must have become the focus of the killing capital. Most of the killing capitals are desperadoes, so there will be countless sneak attacks and attacks waiting for him! But Hu Liena is different, she has already broken out the title of "killing god", naturally few people dare to attack her! Therefore, living with Hu Liena can avoid being attacked. Second, he was here to tease Hu Liena! "Do you live as long as you say live?" Hu Liena was a little moved at this time. Originally, she had an extraordinary affection for Chu Qin, but now that she sees Chu Qin''s strength, she is even more excited! "Show you something!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out a token from the soul guide container, and handed it to Hu Liena. "The King of the Heaven Dou Empire!" Hu Liena saw one of them in surprise. She had never heard of a king in the Heaven Dou Empire! "Sorry, I got it wrong!" Chu Qin said, and handed out another token. "Star Luo Empire, Lord King!" Hu Liena frowned and said in surprise, "You are the King of Heaven Dou, how come you belong to the Star Luo Empire?" "Sorry, it''s not this one!" Chu Qin said, and took out another token! "Nine-hearted Begonia Sect, the Supreme Elder!" Hu Liena''s eyes condensed, a little scared, "You are the third sect of the earth, a member of the Nine Heart Begonia Sect!" Hu Liena still doesn''t know the changes of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect. In her mind, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect and the Hall of Martial Souls are the enemies of life and death! Seeing this scene, the four daughters of Zi Ji were speechless for a while, and the messenger of **** was also frowning. She also knew the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, and also knew the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. This Chu Qin''s background is so big! The Heaven Dou Star Luo Empire takes all! "Sorry, there are too many tokens!" Chu Qin searched for a while, and finally he took out the Heaven Dou Six King Card! "Ling of the elder of the Wuhun Hall!" Finally, Hu Liena was shocked to the extreme, "You, you are the tenth elder of the Wuhun Hall, Chu Qin!" "That''s right this time!" Chu Qin slanted, "Yes, I am Chu Qin!" "Hu Liena, met Elder Chu!" Hu Liena immediately saluted. "This will be avoided!" Chu Qin replied, "Zi Ji Xiaowu and I are a little tired. Let''s take us to your residence first. I''ll talk about the rest later!" "Yes!" Hu Liena immediately agreed. Hu Liena at this time was extremely excited. She stayed in this dark city of killing all day, without even a single person to speak. Nowadays, not only is there company, but he is still such a peerless handsome guy! Under the leadership of Hu Liena, Chu and Qin and his party came to a quaint and simple European-style courtyard. As Chu Qin guessed, because it was Hu Liena''s residence, those who fell were afraid to avoid this place! "Elder Chu, I am relatively small here, with only two rooms!" Hu Liena said, "Look, how do you arrange it?" "Then Qiu''er, you can live with Hu Liena!" Chu Qin looked at Wang Qiu''er and smiled. Wang Qiuer shook her head, "No, I want to live with my sisters!" "Qiu''er, we all want to live with Chu Qin. It''s a little inconvenient for you to be with us." Xiao Wu smiled. Hearing this, Hu Liena suddenly frowned, her expression darkened, "It turns out that he already has three women!" Chapter 202: Discuss with Xiao Wu. Hell Killing Field "I don''t care, I also want to live with you." Wang Qiu''er insisted, "I can sleep by lying in the arms of sister Zi Ji." "This..." Zi Ji suddenly looked awkward and looked at Chu Qin. "Then let Qiu''er live with us." Chu Qin nodded, "Hu Liena, I don''t know the bed here, can five people sleep together?" "Yes!" Hu Liena smiled. "Well, Zi Ji, hold Qiu''er to sleep!" Chu Qin agreed. Then he looked at Hu Liena and said, "Good night!" "Elder Chu, good night!" Hu Liena replied with a slight loss. After that, Chu Qin led the four women into the room on the left, while Hu Liena went back to the dormitory on the right alone. Chu and Qin¡¯s room was clearly well-kept and decorated. The previous generation owner should be a living and exquisite person, not like a fallen person. Therefore, the room is neat and tidy, which saves Chu. Qin and they deal with the trouble. "Zi Ji, you take Qiu''er to sleep inside." Chu Qin ordered, "I and Xiao Wu, A Yin, sleep outside." "it is good!" Originally, Chu and Qin wanted to discuss with the women, but Wang Qiu''er was too much, so tonight should be a peaceful night. However, when everyone was asleep, Chu Qin was awakened by the wetness on his face. Chu Qin was shocked immediately and opened his eyes, only to see a flawless face, and it was Xiao Wu who was present in front of him. Just now, Xiao Wu kissed Chu Qin on the cheek just like a chicken pecking. "Xiao Wu, what are you doing?" Chu Qin asked quietly and gently without any reproach. "Chu Qin, your face is so beautiful, I can''t hold it back!" Xiao Wu smiled. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin showed a sweet smile, and kissed Xiao Wu on the cheek, "I can''t hold back either!" "Chu Qin, I think about it!" Xiao Wu seemed a little impatient after being teased like this. "No way, Qiu''er is next to him." Chu Qin said as he hugged Xiao Wu''s head, and desperately smelled the unique fragrance of Xiao Wu''s body with his nose. "I don''t care, why don''t we keep a low voice?" Xiao Wu still felt dissatisfied and said softly. While talking, Xiao Wu''s arms slowly moved downwards. After a while, her face flushed slightly, "It turns out, Chu Qin, you feel it too!" "Hey, let''s go to the bathroom!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu readily agreed, and sneaked out of bed with Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, am I beautiful?" Xiao Wu asked as she walked in. "of course!" Today¡¯s Xiao Wu still wears that purple half-armor-style strong suit, with her plump and exquisite body on top, her slender legs wrapped in opaque but smooth pink stockings, and below, there is Xiao Dance unique crystal high heel boots. Chu Qin realized that Xiao Wu had become fully mature before he knew it. She was almost sixteen years old, she seemed to be a complete little beauty, without her previous childishness, but with all the advantages of a young woman and her unparalleled grace and beauty. At this time, the two had already taken off all of each other''s defenses. The two met frankly. "Dancing, they are still sleeping, please bear with me!" Chu Qin smiled sweetly. "Hmm!" As he said, Xiao Wu''s beautiful body bends slightly, turning her perfect body back to Chu Qin, and then Chu Qin... Although Xiao Wu tried her best to endure it, she couldn''t help but let out a light gasp. Fortunately, neither A Yin nor Zi Ji seemed to be awakened. However, what Chu Qin didn''t know was that the washrooms in the Killing City were next to each other, and there was only a wall between the two. At this moment, Hu Liena was bathing in the fragrant soup, and happened to hear the unique voice from Xiao Wu. "They, shouldn''t..." Hu Liena''s face flushed. Then she touched herself unconsciously and started some indescribable actions! Talking overnight. The next day. There is no black in the daytime in the killings. The only way to remind them is the bells of the killing fields in hell. Every morning, the bells here will ring on time! At this moment, Chu Qin led the four women out of the room. "Elder Chu!" At the same time, Hu Liena happened to go out, seeing Chu Qin and the four daughters, and immediately stopped them. "Hu Liena, how did you sleep last night?" Chu Qin smiled back. It''s okay for Chu Qin not to say it. When Chu Qin said this, Hu Liena thought of the madness last night, and a shyness flashed across her face, but she quickly covered it up, "Very well! Elder Chu, this is the first time for you. Are you still used to living in the city of killing?" "Well, I''m used to it!" Xiao Wu was the first to answer. Don''t mention how excited she was last night. "Then you, are you going to the killing fields in hell?" Hu Liena asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Didn''t it mean that you can only get out of the city of killing only if you win a hundred championships in the killing fields of hell?" "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, "I think, with the strength of Elder Chu, one hundred games can be completed in a few months!" "A few months can''t do it!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "I want to complete a hundred killings within a month, and the same goes for Xiaowu Ziji and others!" "One month!" Hu Liena opened her mouth slightly. "My lord, do you want to complete a hundred killings in one month?" At this moment, the familiar and charming voice sounded, and the messenger of **** floated. "Why, do you doubt my strength, or are there not so many fallen people in your killing?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Of course there is the Slaughter City!" The Hell Envoy replied, "The soul master of the Slaughter City does not belong to the Douluo Continent, so it is not registered by the Spirit Hall. It is no exaggeration to say that the soul master of the Slaughter City can More than one-third of the soul master outside. In addition, every time after winning in the **** killing field, the winner can obtain the soul power of the loser, so the soul master level of the killing capital is very high!" This is inevitable, otherwise a group of ten soul masters, each group can only survive one person, if the base of soul masters is not large, no one can kill in the killing city long ago. There are indeed only one hundred thousand soul masters registered in Douluo Continent, but this Slaughter City is an exception! "It''s just that the killing fields of **** are not there every day!" The **** messenger added, "Moreover, if you have too many consecutive victories, there may not be any fallen ones who dare to sign up to challenge you. Within a hundred wins, the probability is almost zero!" "Then you said, if I kill all the fallen people in the Slaughter City, is it the same as winning the champion of the Hell Slaughter Field?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Chapter 203: Hell killing field, spike "What, you want to kill all the fallen ones!" Hearing this, the messenger of **** became a little frightened, her eyes unconsciously glanced in one direction. Wherever he looked, it was a huge castle. Inside the fortress, there was a sealed house. Here is a blood-red figure sitting here, his appearance is very weird, his face is hideous, his back has wings, and his pupils are blood-red, as if he is not human. This person is the king of killing! "Hmph, delusion to kill all the fallen ones, you are digging your own grave!" In front of the killing city, there was a burning purple flame, able to monitor the movement of the whole killing city. At this moment, the King of Slaughter heard Chu Qin''s arrogant words through the purple flames, and his expression suddenly became angry. In the killing capital. "What''s wrong? Isn''t your killing all unruly?" Chu Qin asked calmly, looking at the shocked look of the **** envoy. "My lord! Be cautious when you say this!" The **** messenger replied, "Although there are no rules in the Slaughter City, you may have been told by the Great Slaughter King! He will be angry!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. He knew the true identity of the Killing King was Peerless Douluo Tang Chen controlled by the Dark Golden Bat King. Chu Qin still didn''t know the true strength of the Killing King. At this time, he really should not be offended. Anyway, Chu and Qin''s sister-in-law is the main one, and there is no need to move the king of killing. "Just kidding!" Chu Qin replied, "Hell messenger, take us to the killing fields of hell!" "Yes!" the **** messenger replied respectfully. Under the guidance of the messenger of hell, everyone came to the killing field of **** located in the center of the inner city of the killing capital. This is a circular arena in the shape of a funnel, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, similar to the ancient Roman arena. At this moment, ten fallen people are fighting each other in the middle of the ring, and on the ring, countless fallen ones are cheering for the fallen one they are supporting, waving the flag and shouting! It can be seen that each of the ten fallen people on the stage possesses an extraordinary surge of murderous aura. Obviously this is a high-level battle. The weakest person has six. The soul emperor of the soul ring! Chu Qin didn''t care about the battle on the field. After asking the messenger of **** to sign up for him and the four girls of Ziji Xiaowu separately, he took the opportunity to find a chance to sit next to Hu Liena. "Hu Liena, how many games have you won in a row?" Chu Qin looked at Hu Liena and asked. "Return to the elders, fifty-three games!" Hu Liena replied, "I have come to the killing capital for more than a year." "I''m curious, why are you here for the Slaughter City?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I don''t want to come!" Hu Liena replied, "But there is no way, who let us lose the Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition. According to my promise with Grandpa Jugui, it is to be sent here." "Then do you want to go out?" Chu Qin asked. "At first, I might be thinking about it, but over time, I found that I was gradually fascinated by this place. I must play a hundred games and use my strength to prove to her!" Hu Liena said with firm eyes. "That she, is your teacher, Bibi Dong?" Chu Qin smiled. "You, how do you know?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows and asked with some doubts. "Don''t ask about that!" Chu Qin replied, "From now on, I will accompany you to fight these forty-seven games!" Originally, Chu Qin was still thinking about solving these fallen people in the fastest way. Now that Hu Liena had said everything, Chu Qin would definitely wait for Hu Liena to finish a hundred games and take her along the road to hell! After all, this is his future wife! Hearing this, Hu Liena''s body trembled slightly, and she felt a warm current radiating from the inside out. Chu Qin''s words were too lethal to her. So she was silent for a long time before nodding and saying, "Thank you Elder Chu!" "From now on, don''t call me the elder, just call me Chu Qin!" Chu Qin snapped. "Yes, Chu Qin!" Hu Liena''s face turned red when she called out this name! Immediately, Chu Qin stopped taking care of Hu Liena and turned his attention to the ring. But Hu Liena''s eyes remained on Chu Qin''s perfect profile, and could no longer move away! "Enter the next contestant!" At this moment, the referee said loudly. "Master Nine Three Zero Two, you are here!" The messenger of **** looked at Chu Qin and said. "Okay!" Chu Qin got up and walked to the ring calmly. "Who is this, newcomer?" "The Slaughter City, when is there such a handsome fallen man?" Seeing Chu and Qin, those onlookers suddenly began to talk. Because Chu Qin was too handsome and dressed too dazzlingly, he was out of tune with those fallen people who only knew **** but didn''t know how to manage themselves. In their view, this is like a small milk cat who can only babble, come to the tiger group! "I''m going, this city of killing, when did Xiao Bai face come?" A contestant with scars on his face teased Chu Qin. "Yes, the hair hasn''t grown up yet, right? Go home and drink milk!" the other person sneered. "Hahaha!" After a while, the nine contestants started roaring with laughter. "You guys just used your mouth to fight." Chu Qin said calmly. He has seen it, too much teasing and disdain, it has long been commonplace. "Is it pretty arrogant? A disgusting face!" The Scar player sneered, "Well, I will tear your face into pieces later!" "This newcomer kicked the steel plate!" "As soon as I came, I provoke the Scarred Devil!" "Hunshi Devil, but a strong one who maintains thirty-nine consecutive victories!" The fallen people onlookers were authentic and optimistic. "The game officially begins!" At this time, the referees from the law enforcement team of the Killing City shouted loudly. As soon as the voice fell, three yellow, three purple and one black spirit rings lighted up under Contestant Scar''s feet, and a **** butcher knife appeared in his hand. In the next moment, the person called the Great Scar Devil rushed towards Chu and Qin frantically! It can be seen that when he runs, the ground is rumbling. After a second, the butcher knife of the Great Scar Devil had already slashed into Chu Qin''s head! However, the results can be imagined. The Scarlet Demon King''s **** butcher knife hadn''t touched Chu Qin, but was intercepted by the spirit power around Chu Qin''s body. "Wha...what!" Scared the Great Devil said in a little horror. He wanted to draw a **** butcher knife, but he found that it seemed as if he had smashed into a towering mountain, and he couldn''t draw it out at all! The next moment, Chu Qin Senhan''s eyes condensed, and the scarlet butcher of the Scarred Demon instantly shattered. Following that, Chu Qinfei stood up and directly pressed the head of the Scarred Demon to the ground! Afterwards, with a burst of blue light lit up, the body of the Great Scar Devil was directly exploded into ashes! "what!" Seeing this scene, no matter it was the onlookers or the other eight contestants, they all froze in place tremblingly. Instant Killing Soul Saint, what a horror is this! Chapter 204: Wang Qiuer vs Devil Scorpion "It''s your turn!" Chu Qin turned his head and looked at the eight contestants. "Kill!" After all, the eight contestants are the fallen ones who have been slaughtered for a long time. They quickly calmed down and used their martial arts spirit rings, like lightning bolts, and rushed towards Chu and Qin. Of these eight people, the weakest are the Soul Sects, and the two strongest are also Soul Sages! However, in an instant, they were struck by eight lightning bolts and turned into soot! The spirit power of these people poured into Chu Qin''s body at the same time. Of course, not all of them, most of them were absorbed by the killing field, and even if they were all, they were very small for Chu and Qin''s level! There was a dead silence in the audience. Solving the battle in three seconds, this is definitely the first time they have seen it since entering the killing fields of hell! Soon, there was a burst of thunderous applause and cheers! Even the messengers of **** gave out applause from the heart! "Chu Qin is really so handsome no matter from which angle you look at it!" Xiao Wu said with a look of a little fan. "Xiao Wu, when did you become such a nympho!" Zi Ji smiled lightly. "This is a nympho, Sister Ziji, isn''t Chu Qin handsome?" "Handsome!" Zi Ji nodded. "That''s it! Come on, Chu Qin, I want to give you a monkey!" Xiao Wu shouted. Hearing the dialogue between Xiao Wu and Zi Ji, Hu Liena on the side was also rippling in her heart. She came to the killing fields in hell, and the only handsome man she had ever seen was probably the blue-haired man from the Clear Sky School. And now, Hu Liena found that the blue-haired man of the Haotianzong was not at the same level as Chu Qin! "This killing field, contestant 932 wins!" At this time, the referee of the law enforcement team announced, "Next game, contestant 930!" "Brother Chu Qin, you are so handsome!" At this moment, Wang Qiuer stood up and said. "Qiu''er, it''s your turn, come on!" Chu Qin smiled back and said with a high-five. "Hmm!" Wang Qiu''er slapped back and nodded, "Qiu''er, he will be very handsome too!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiuer and nine other contestants walked to the center of the killing field! "Hey, it was a handsome guy just now, but now it''s a little beauty again?" "Killing City, when did so many people with explosive appearances appear?" "Nine-three zero-three, and nine-three zero-two just now are connected together. Do you think, can this little beauty be like the nine-three-two just now?" "That should be impossible, this little beauty''s opponent, but Devil Scorpion! The 32nd-ranked slaughter!!" Probably because of the perfect contrast between Chu and Qin, these fallen people have no longer dared to judge people by their appearances! On the contrary, they all turned their attention to Wang Qiu''er, hoping that she could bring shocking performance to everyone! I can see that in front of Wang Qiu''er at this time, there is a strong man standing up to five meters in height, and his pupils are blue-gray, and behind the body, there is a black scorpion tail! Yes, this magic scorpion is not an ordinary human. Similar to a wolf thief, he has half the blood of a soul beast, so his physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary humans! And compared to the wolf thief, he has stronger strength and wisdom. In this Slaughter City where he can''t use his spirit abilities, he has an extraordinary advantage! "Little girl, why is there a breath in your body that fascinates me?" Devil Scorpion sneered at Wang Qiu''er, his voice extremely hoarse. Wang Qiuer''s complexion was slightly condensed, she was an auspicious beast, although she used the dragon secret technique to seal the aura of the beast and the power of the auspicious beast, but the innate sense of attraction still fascinated the beast! "Could it be that you are not a human being, just like me, you are also half a human and half a beast!" Devil Scorpion continued. Hearing this, the other eight contestants and onlookers were all surprised. They were thinking, what kind of hybrid between soul beast and human being such a beautiful woman! "Zi Ji, can Qiu''er do it?" Chu Qin said with a worried expression on his face. After all, Scorpions are not ordinary humans. "Chu Qin, you should have a little confidence in Qiu''er!" Zi Ji said, glanced at Hu Liena, and said in a low voice, "Rui Beast can be called an emperor, but it''s not only because of her luck!" "Stop talking nonsense, play fast!" Wang Qiuer said proudly. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Qiu''er''s feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and seven spirit rings that she had simulated through her bloodline lighted up, and then her snow-white lotus root arms turned into Senhan''s dragon claws! Everyone was surprised, but more pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, this Wang Qiu''er is also extraordinary, and he can have enough eye addiction! "What a strong blood aura, is it a purebred dragon martial arts soul? It''s interesting!" As soon as the Demon Scorpion''s voice fell, three yellows, three purples and one black under his feet, seven spirit rings lit up. Surprisingly, the devil scorpion is also a soul sage, and a soul sage with a level of seventy-nine! In the next moment, the palm of the Devil Scorpion turned into a scorpion claw, and fell towards Wang Qiu''er! Wang Qiu''er also immediately waved the golden dragon claws and greeted him head-on! "Boom Rumble" Accompanied by a violent explosion, Wang Qiu''er''s dragon claws and devil scorpion''s scorpion claws collided head-on. In terms of level, Wang Qiu''er is only level seventy-one, which is far from the seventy-nine level of Demon Scorpion, but don''t forget that the martial spirit that Wang Qiuer possesses is a golden dragon that she has simulated through blood! Golden Dragon, also known as Power Ancestral Dragon, has the strongest power in the world! Therefore, it can be seen that after a brief collision between the two, Wang Qiuer actually overwhelmed the Devil Scorpion and knocked him out directly! Following this, Wang Qiuer took advantage of the victory to pursue, waved the dragon claws, and rushed towards the devil scorpion continuously. The demon scorpion at this moment is extremely passive, but fortunately his strength and defense are good, so Wang Qiu''er''s continuous claw attacks only left him some skin injuries! "But I underestimated your strength! Upanishad! Poke the sky!" Demon Scorpion''s face changed, and the scorpion tail behind him suddenly magnified several times, poking at Wang Qiu''er condescendingly. After all, Wang Qiuer had too little combat experience and did not anticipate the sudden counterattack of the Devil Scorpion. When she reacted, the huge scorpion tail had fallen. Even if she protected the important parts at a critical moment, she was still shaken by the after waves of the scorpion tail. Falling heavily on the ring. "Qiuer!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er being injured, Chu Qin''s expression condensed. He is ready to shoot, even if it breaks the rules of the killing fields in hell! Zi Ji and A Yin Xiao Wu were also a little worried, and Xiao Wu held Chu Qin''s thigh tightly. However, at this moment, Wang Qiu''er''s body burst into golden light. Following this, an extremely terrifying power radiated from Wang Qiu''er''s body. That power, as if a wild beast had awakened, was so terrifying! "No, Chu Qin, Qiu''er is breaking her seal!" Zi Ji condensed. "Once Qiu''er reveals her identity, it will be in trouble!" Chu Qin said. Don''t forget, the King of Slaughter is a dark golden bat king and a purebred soul beast. If he knows that Wang Qiu''er is the emperor Rui beast, maybe he will do what Wang Qiu''er will do! "Chu Qin, let me come!" At this moment, Yun Yun''s voice resounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "I can shield the King of Slaughter from monitoring!" Chapter 205: A Yin hits Tang San "Good!" Chu Qin nodded immediately. "What kind of power is this!" Feeling the more and more terrifying aura exuding from Wang Qiu''er, the devil scorpion suddenly frightened. "Ouyi?The ancestor of power!" "Profound meaning! Dragon God Transformation, Dragon God Royal!" At this moment, in Wang Qiu''er''s pupils, a golden ray of light bloomed, and then her dragon claws magnified more than ten times at this moment, directly piercing the devil scorpion! Seeing this, the magic scorpion immediately used his soul power to resist! However, in any case, he was not Wang Qiu''er''s opponent with full spirit power and three profound meanings, directly pierced by Wang Qiu''er''s golden claws! Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiuer made a quick battle and killed all the other eight in place! At the moment when the end was announced, Chu Qin rushed to the ring, completely covering up Wang Qiu''er''s breath. Inside the room of the King of Slaughter. "What''s the matter, what just happened?" The Slaughter King looked at the purple flame in front of him as if watching TV. Just now, this purple flame went out for an instant, so he did not capture the fragment of Wang Qiuer''s complete awakening. "Who is this Chu Qin?" The Slaughter King secretly gritted his teeth. He actually felt from Chu Qin a more powerful force than the previous two killers! "No, in the city of slaughter, there must never be another killer god!" "Come on!" At the same time, Chu Qin had helped Wang Qiu''er off the ring, and he could see that countless eyes were staring at Wang Qiu''er and Chu Qin. "Brother Chu Qin, did I get into trouble?" Wang Qiuer asked with a little fear. "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "With me, what else are you afraid of?" "Well, there is Brother Chu Qin, so I''m not afraid of anything in Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly, and then buried her head in Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qinxian was slightly startled, then smiled, and gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s smooth wavy blue hair with his hands. Seeing this scene, Hu Liena on the side quickly turned her head away. At this time, she felt so unbalanced in her heart. "Next game, nine three seven five, it''s time for you to go!" The messenger of **** looked at A Yindao. "Yeah!" A Yin said with a sweet face. Next, the battle of the three of A Yin Ziji Xiaowu, like Chu Qin, was also a massacre in an instant. After all, in this slaughter capital, they possessed many profound meanings, and they had too many advantages. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. Chu Qin took the four women and participated in a total of fifty fields in the killing fields, all of which were victorious. Although only ten days ago, the fame of Chu Qin and the four daughters had spread throughout the killing capital! Because every scene is a slaughter! They never encountered a powerful opponent like Devil Scorpion again. Under this situation, they have gradually lost their opponents. As soon as they heard the names of these five "Nine-Three Killing Gods", almost no fallen ones dared to sign up. During the period, there were also many slaughters who privately wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the four of Chu and Qin. At the most one time, hundreds of fallen men came, but Chu and Qin solved it directly by himself! From then on, no one dared to get close to them, whether on or off the court. On this day, the capital of slaughter, in the castle courtyard. "Chu Qin, it seems that this city of killing is not fun, it''s a bit boring, or let''s go!" Zi Ji sat on the stone chair, holding her cheek in one hand, while turning her wine glass. "Go?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "First, our goal has not been achieved yet, and second, we have not won the championship of the killing fields in hell, and we can''t go out!" "Yes, Sister Ziji!" Xiao Wu smiled back, "Moreover, it''s pretty fun here. If you get bored, you can go outside and kill people!" "Forget it, those shrimp soldiers and crabs, they can''t bear my claw!" Zi Ji shook her head. Then, she smiled charmingly, "Chu Qin, while we are bored now, do you want to learn from each other?" "Zi Ji, is it possible that you treat the discussions as a matter of passing time?" Of course Chu Qin knew what Zi Ji meant, frowning slightly. "What can we do then?" Zi Ji replied, "In this horrible place, there is no fun except murder!" Suddenly, Zi Ji had an idea, and whispered in Chu Qin''s ear, "Or, let''s have a different discussion? The one with a whip!" "Zi Ji, where did you learn this again?" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Erlong told me, she said you and her often...!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly. "This Erlong, isn''t it a good thing to say!" Chu Qin murmured. "Such a fun thing, you still want to hide it from us? Xiao Wu, don''t you think?" Zi Ji said with a beautiful eye. "Zi Ji, Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Xiao Wu wondered, "Why don''t I understand?" "It''s nothing, Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin smiled back. "By the way, where are A Yin and Qiu''er?" Chu Qin took the opportunity to change the subject. "They said they were a little bored in the room, so they went out to relax." Zi Ji replied. "Hu Liena also went?" Chu Qin asked. "It should be!" Zi Ji nodded, and then smiled slyly, "Chu Qin, Hu Liena is a pretty girl, do you have any ideas, I can use my strong dragon tail wine to help you again?" "No!" Chu Qin cut the railroad firmly. "Why not? You and A Yin, aren''t they so good?" Zi Ji pouted. "A Yin is A Yin, she..." Chu Qin was trying to refute. He wanted to say that A Yin had a 100% favorability degree, so it was a matter of course. And Hu Liena didn''t know her intentions. If Hu Liena didn''t like herself, it would be even more difficult for Chu and Qin to capture Hu Liena''s heart! "Chu Qin, it''s not good!" At this moment, Hu Liena rushed in from the outside with a panic expression on her face. "What''s wrong?" Chu and Qin asked in surprise at the same time. "Sister Ayin and Sister Qiu''er are gone!" Hu Liena replied. "Gone? What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked immediately. "My sister Ayin and sister Qiuer were walking, and we were attacked by a group of fallen men. I broke up with them!" Hu Liena said anxiously, "Then, I didn''t find them everywhere!" "There are fallen ones who dare to attack us?" Zi Ji asked in doubt. "Sister A Yin is so strong, no one can beat her?" Xiao Wu followed. "Hu Liena, don''t worry, where did you go away!" Chu Qin''s pupils condensed slightly and asked Hu Liena. "It''s at the door of the killing fields of hell!" Hu Liena replied with an ugly expression. "Go, let''s find it first!" Chu Qin calmly said. After that, Chu Qin led the four women to the door of the killing fields of hell. They only saw that this place was surrounded by many fallen people, and among them! There are two figures of one man and one woman. That woman''s stunning beauty was Ah Yin, and the other person, with a sturdy back and waist, was wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants, with long blue hair and half a mask, it was Tang San! At this moment, A Yin seemed to have clashed with Tang San. A Yin used two blue silver imperial canes to wrap Tang San''s neck and waist and lift them in the air! "Mom, it''s me, I''m Tang San!" Tang San looked at A Yin and shouted desperately. Chapter 206: Xiao Wu beat Tang San brutally "I don''t know you!" A Yin replied coldly, "When you come up, you dare to do something to me, I will make you pay the price!" While talking, A Yin''s palm moved lightly, and the blue silver imperial vines gathered and tightened, causing Tang San to cry out sadly. "Hey, isn''t this King Shura? I haven''t seen you for a few days, why did you pull it like this?" The onlooker pointed and pointed. "No, who is this woman! She is so powerful!" "You don''t even know her? One of the ninety-three members!" "It''s the invincible myth of the Slaughter City, member ninety three?" "No!" "Hey, King Shura, seems to call her mother!" "Isn''t it the King Shura, I''m afraid of being beaten, so I''ll call my mother?" Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. "Although my memory in this life is very vague, she is 100% my mother, how can she not remember me!" Tang San looked at A Yin with a confused expression on his face. "Mom, you don''t remember me, do you know it!" Tang San said, spreading his right hand, and some Blue Silver Emperor appeared in his hand. "Blue Silver Emperor!" Upon seeing this, A Yin''s beautiful eyes opened, "You, how come you have a Blue Silver Emperor?" "Didn''t you give it to me? Mom!" Tang San saw a play, and continued, "You awakened my Blue Silver Emperor bloodline!" Hearing this, A Yin began to waver, letting go of Tang San''s shackles, and Tang San took the opportunity to land. Although A Yin didn''t remember Tang San, the Blue Silver Emperor in Tang San''s hands made her feel kind. "Mom!" Tang San was about to walk over, hugging A Yin. "A Yin!" At this moment, a male voice with a slightly female voice sounded. A Yin, Tang San and the onlookers followed the sound and saw that Chu Qin was walking slowly with the four girls! "Hell''s messenger! The ninety-three members are all here!" The onlookers subconsciously stepped back a few steps, frightened. "Chu Qin!" A Yin and Tang San said almost in unison. But the former shouted softly, while Tang San was shocked, scared, and angry! "A Yin, what are you doing here?" Chu Qin didn''t seem to notice Tang San, and smiled gently at A Yin. "Chu Qin, why are you here!" A Yin immediately held Chu Qin''s palm! Seeing this scene, Tang San''s pupils shrank sharply, his body trembled, and then roared, "Chu Qin, you bastard, let go of my mother!" When Chu Qin heard this, he still ignored Tang San, but looked at A Yin and asked deliberately, "Hey, A Yin, how does he call your mother?" A Yin shook his head, "I don''t know him! But it is strange that he actually has the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit!" "Mom, how could you not recognize me?" Tang San was almost crying! He dreamed of meeting his mother again, but when he saw him today, Ah Yin was so ambiguous with Chu Qin, and he didn''t know himself! Tang San at this moment, how can he not be angry or distressed! "Chu Qin, it''s you, are you right, you''ve moved your hands and feet to my mother!" Tang San pointed to Chu Qin angrily. "Tang San, so what!" Chu Qin sneered, "You and your father have already killed A Yin once! It was I who resurrected her. Do you think you are worthy of being her husband and son? In addition, she is no longer the A Yin she used to be!" "A Yin, you come aside first!" Chu Qin turned to A Yin Chong Du and smiled. "I don''t believe it!" Tang San said furiously, "It must be you, it must be you who tampered with my mother''s memory! Chu Qin, if you take away Xiao Wu from me, you can take away my mother again. Let''s settle our old and new hatreds together!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu on the side showed a look of disgust and disdain! As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, thunder and lightning flashed in his left hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer was summoned in his hand! At the same time, a violent murderous aura surged from Tang San! "Your father Tang Hao is not my opponent, just rely on you?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Hmph, maybe outside, I''m far inferior to you! But don''t forget, this is the killing capital!" Tang San said confidently, "Who can have the last laugh, it''s not necessarily true!" With that, Tang San was already like a bolt of lightning, swinging the Clear Sky Hammer and rushing towards Chu Qin! "Chu Qin, let me come!" But I saw that as soon as Chu Qin was about to make a move, Xiao Wu''s words sounded, and then Xiao Wu shot out like a slingshot, and her beautiful legs kicked directly towards Tang San! "Xiao Wu..." Seeing Xiao Wu''s move, Tang San was a little confused for a while, and hurriedly reduced the strength of the Clear Sky Hammer by more than half! However, Xiao Wu''s level was fifty-eighth, and Tang San was only fifty-sixth, so Tang San''s level was not as good as Xiao Wu''s. In addition, Xiao Wu possessed the soft skills taught by Chu and Qin, the glazed diamond body and other profound meanings, it can be said that Tang San''s all-out effort may not be Xiao Wu''s opponent, so Xiao Wu''s all-out flying kick directly brought Tang San together. Clear Sky Hammer, kick out together! "So weak, I dare to challenge my Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu said coldly, looking at Tang San on the ground. "Unexpectedly, members of Jiu San are so powerful! King Shura is not her opponent!" "King Shura, it seems that he has not tried his best!" Onlookers talked. "Xiao Wu, I originally thought you would miss your old love points!" Tang San said while wiping off the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, "So I have spare hands for you, now it seems that it is no longer necessary!" Xiao Wu smiled coldly, and then she was about to continue her action, but was stopped by Chu Qin instead, "Xiao Wu, this kind of person is not worth your action, let me come!" In fact, Chu Qin knew that Tang San possessed Tang Sect''s stunts, and he was also proficient in various hidden weapons. Chu Qin was afraid that he would really hurt Xiao Wu. In the next moment, Chu Qin''s arm had turned into a blue dragon claw, and he sneered at Tang San, "Tang San, then let me see, what arrogant capital do you have?" Tang San stopped talking too much, his eyes turned into a purple color, and then he made a lunge similar to the one before the martial arts master took the shot, "Chu Qin, let''s decide the winner!" As soon as Tang San''s words came out, he had already ejected like a cannonball, and he jumped up, swinging the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and hitting Chu Qin! But I saw that Chu Qin did not evade in the slightest, did not even make a move, but hugged the arm that had turned into a dragon''s claw on his chest! However, even so, Tang San¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer just shot down on the spirit power shield around Chu Qin¡¯s body, like a stone sinking into the sea, Tang San¡¯s Clear Sky Hammer was not on Chu Qin¡¯s "soul power sea". Make any waves, not even ripples! "Tang San, work harder!" Chu Qin said with a contemptuous smile. "Hmph, you know you will be self-righteous!" Tang San''s mouth twitched, "Tang Sect hidden weapon, Feng Yinjiu!" Chapter 207: Wang Qiuer was arrested by the law enforcement team "Feng Yin Jiu Young is a high-level hidden weapon of the Tang Sect. Titled Douluo can''t bear this distance. What''s more, in this killing capital, Chu Qin is the tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, and this Feng Yin Jiu Young Above, I was poisoned, so Chu Qin, goodbye!" Tang San watched Feng Yin Jiu Xiao fly to Chu Qin, with a sneer in his heart. However, the next moment, he was dumbfounded! All he could hear was, "Boom", Tang San saw his Feng Yin Jiu Xiao directly shattered by the spirit power that Chu Qin suddenly gushed out! "What!" Tang San''s pupils shrank sharply, "His spirit power is not weakened at all? This is impossible, this is impossible!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s iron fist had already fallen ruthlessly, and he directly flew Tang San out and fell heavily to the ground. "It seems that you are still so weak!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "If you want to beat me, go back and practice again!" After speaking, Chu Qin took A Yin''s four daughters and left here. Chu Qin still didn''t kill Tang San, he kept Tang San, for nothing else, just play! Of course, this is the capital of slaughter, and now Tang San has been seriously injured, whether he can survive is still a question! "Chu Qin, who is that person?" A Yin asked, "Why does he have the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit? What is the relationship between him and that Tang Hao?" "A shameless person, a scumbag, a snake!" Xiao Wu said angrily. "Huh?" A Yin was slightly surprised. "A Yin, in the Douluo Continent, any soul beast can become a human spirit, so don''t think too much about it!" Chu Qin smiled gently, and put his arms around A Yin''s fragrant shoulders. "Well, okay, A Yin doesn''t want to!" A Yin replied obediently. "Then where are we going next?" Zi Ji said. "By the way, where is Qiu''er?" At this moment, Hu Liena seemed to think of something, and said in surprise. "Hey, sister Lena, isn''t Qiu''er with you?" A Yin asked in surprise. "No, Sister Ayin, I thought Qiu''er was with you!" Hu Liena shook her head. "What, say that, Qiu''er is gone?" Xiao Wu and Zi Ji said in unison. "Let''s go find it separately!" Chu Qin said, "A Yin, take Hu Liena to the west, Xiao Wu follows Zi Ji to find the east, I will go to the north! After an hour, we will meet at the residence!" "Good!" The women nodded together. Following that, Chu Qin ran to the north in a hurry! Chu Qin searched all the way, and asked many fallen people along the way. It stands to reason that Wang Qiu''er is as famous as his, and these fallen people should know, but no one has seen Wang Qiu''er''s trace. "Qiu''er, nothing will happen, right?" Chu Qin said in his heart. If other places are okay, but this is the capital of slaughter, full of sin and evil, perhaps this group of people can''t beat Wang Qiu''er! However, as Wang Qiu''er was so innocent, Chu Qin became more afraid the more he thought about it... Just when Chu Qin was at a loss, a beautiful voice sounded, "My lord!" Chu Qin turned around and saw that he was the messenger of hell! "Hell messenger, you came just right, Wang Qiuer, which is ninety three zero three, she is gone, do you know where she is?" Chu Qin asked eagerly. "My lord, you come with me!" The messenger of **** frowned, and instead of answering Chu Qin immediately, he said instead. The messenger of **** led Chu and Qin all the way north, and finally came to the vicinity of an ancient castle. This castle is completely different from ordinary castles. It looks so magnificent and magnificent! "Here?" Chu Qin frowned. "My lord, this is the captain of the law enforcement team of the Killing City, Dracula''s residence!" The messenger of the **** whispered, "Your friend, was captured by Dracula!" "I''ll kill him now!" Chu Qin said angrily after hearing this. Qiu''er, who wanted to hold it in her palm, was unexpectedly someone dared to hit her idea. "My lord, don''t be impulsive!" said the messenger of hell. "The law enforcement team consists of 2,000 people. The strongest and strongest 32-person team leader is all Contra powers, and they are all allowed by the King of Slaughter. Can use spirit abilities! The captain of the law enforcement team, Dracula..." "What''s wrong with Dracula?" Chu Qin asked. "Dracula is not a human being. I saw his true face once. He is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast!" The **** messenger lowered his voice. "No wonder he will take Qiu''er away!" Chu Qin said clearly, "It must be Qiu''er who accidentally revealed his spirit beast ability and was targeted by Dracula!" "Okay, messenger of hell, this time I owe you a favor!" Chu Qin said, "I will repay you in the future!" Upon hearing this, the messenger of **** secretly surprised himself, "Strange, I was originally the messenger of the King of Slaughter, why would I betray Dracula? This is a capital crime!" "My lord, are you going to break into the law enforcement team?" However, the messenger of **** finally asked in surprise and worry, "That way, let alone whether there is a chance of winning, it will alarm the King of Slaughter!" "Don''t worry about me!" Chu Qin knew, "On the contrary, you betrayed Dracula." "My lord, don''t worry!" The messenger of **** replied, "Firstly, I am the messenger of the Slaughter King. In the entire Slaughter City, my position is second only to the Slaughter King. Secondly, before I come, the Slaughter King is resting. Monitor me flawlessly!" "Well, you leave here as soon as possible!" Chu Qin said. "My lord, you have to be careful!" The **** messenger said with great worry. "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and the display was invisible and entered a state of concealment. "My lord, Master Nine 302?" Seeing Chu Qin who had suddenly disappeared, the envoy of **** was a little surprised. Immediately afterwards, she whispered to herself, "It looks like your lord really wants to break into the law enforcement team! I have to find a way to let the King of Slaughter sleep more!" Thinking of this, the messenger of **** quickly walked towards the castle of the Slaughter King! "Wait, what am I doing?" The messenger of **** stopped, hesitated for a while, and finally convinced himself to help Chu Qin! At the same time, with the help of Invisible Escape, Chu Qin smoothly passed through the gates and reached the highest point of the castle. Here is an empty hall. In the hall, there are many members of the killing law enforcement team neatly defending here. In the deepest part of the hall, there is a huge armored statue with a thick stone gate on the left and right sides. Because it is impossible to use spirit abilities here, spiritual power naturally cannot be used. Chu Qin was about to take action to kill these law enforcement team members. Suddenly the front door of the hall was opened, and a man in black armor was walking into the hall. Chapter 208: Dracula The man, like other law enforcement teams, was armed to the teeth, only showing a pair of scarlet pupils. From the powerful aura he exudes, Chu Qin expected this person to be Dracula! "Captain!" Seeing Dracula, the members of the law enforcement team on the left and right said simultaneously. "Has anyone been here before!" Dracula said coldly and solemnly toward the group of soldiers. Judging from his words, he looked like a young man in his twenties or thirties. "Back to the general, his subordinates have been guarding here, and a fly never flew in!" a member of the law enforcement team replied. "Well, you can withdraw, no one can enter without my instructions!" Dracula ordered. "Yes!" The group replied respectfully, and then retired neatly. Following this, Dracula walked to the end of the hall, under the statue. Immediately afterwards, his pupils lit up, and the statue moved aside, revealing a secret room inside! Dracula, walked into it. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately used his display to hide and followed quietly. The decoration in this secret room can be said to be luxurious, with leather sofa seats and a luxurious bed that is six or seven meters long. At this time, a woman with long wavy blue hair is sitting on the big bed. That woman is immortal and agile, she is beautiful and she is Wang Qiu''er! "When will you let me go!" Wang Qiu''er put her arms around her chest, and said with a bit of resentment towards Dracula. Upon hearing this, Dracula took off his helmet, revealing a super handsome face. Sword eyebrows and stars, eagle nose and big eyes. Although he was not as handsome as Chu and Qin, he was not less than Tang San who had awakened the Blue Silver Emperor. The only fly in the ointment is that there is a striking scar on his face, which looks a bit hideous! The same is true of his face, always full of evil spirits. "Master Rui Beast!" Dracula said respectfully towards Wang Qiuer, holding the helmet in one hand, "Isn''t it good to be here? Why are you leaving?" "Hmph, you dead tiger! What''s so good about this ghost place? How big is you!" Wang Qiu''er replied angrily, "If you know you, let me go!" "That won''t work!" Dracula shook his head, "Master Rui Beast, since I discovered your identity, don''t even think about leaving! You should know how much your luck has helped me! " "Then don''t think about it!" Wang Qiuer said coldly, "My strength of luck has been sealed by me. You can''t enjoy it. I advise you to let me go quickly. I and many sisters, and one Super awesome brother! They are all in the killing capital, and soon they will find out that I am missing. By then, it will be too late for you to regret!" "Especially my brother!" Wang Qiu''er added, "Wuhundian, Xingluo, and Heaven Dou Empire must listen to his orders. If he can''t find me, he will overthrow the entire killing capital!" Hearing this, Chu Qin in the dark didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. On the one hand, Wang Qiu''er''s praise of him made him very comfortable. On the other hand, this stupid girl, who leaked her identity in this way, was waiting for the King of Slaughter and Dracula to attack her! "Wuhundian!" When he heard the Wuhundian, Dracula''s pupils shrank, and he was a little scared. "Yes, are you scared?" Wang Qiuer smiled triumphantly. "The Spirit Hall is indeed amazing, maybe outside, I will still be afraid of them!" Dracula replied calmly, "However, this is the capital of slaughter, this is the king of slaughter, and it is my territory controlled by Dracula. Even if the spirit master of the entire Wuhun Hall arrives here, it may not move me! As for your brothers and sisters, I will kill them soon. Killing them in the city of killing is as simple as squeezing an ant. !" "Therefore, Master Rui Beast, I advise you to recognize the situation and release the power of your luck obediently, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you are dead or alive!" Dracula added viciously. "You dare to kill me!" Wang Qiu''er said with a look of fear. "Killing is my bounden duty, what do you think?" Dracula said indifferently. With that said, Dracula walked towards Wang Qiu''er step by step. "No, don''t kill me!" Wang Qiuer replied, "I am willing to give you luck, but you are not allowed to kill me!" Di Tian was right, the Rui Beast clan was the most desperate. "It''s almost the same!" Dracula replied. "Brother Chu Qin, come and save me!" Wang Qiuer gritted his teeth lightly, and then was forced to untie some seals, revealing part of his strength of luck! In an instant, some golden energy was released from Wang Qiu''er, and soon this golden energy turned into invisible gas and was released into the air! Feeling the wonderful and joyful power, Dracula''s expression was extremely excited and he couldn''t stop, "Is this the most wonderful power in the world!" "I have released the power of luck, you can''t kill me!" Wang Qiuer still looked at Dracula with fear. "Don''t worry, Master Rui Beast, as long as you cooperate obediently!" Dracula smiled, "Not only will I not kill you, but I will also take care of you and raise your weight in vain! But you must stay with me. By your side!" With that said, Dracula took out a few boxes from the soul guide container, "It contains the brains and flesh of the light soul beast. I know Master Rui Beast especially likes this. I specially prepared it for you!" "As long as you don''t kill me!" Wang Qiu''er was a little moved, but did not act. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin, who was in the dark, shouldn''t do anything for a while! First, once he fights with Dracula, it will inevitably shock the entire killing capital, and it will not end well at that time. Second, this silly Qiu''er, it seems that there is no danger, Dracula offers her food and drink. Unleash the power of luck, which is what she does. So Chu Qin chose to wait and see in the dark for a period of time. About ten minutes later, a voice rang outside the hall door, "Captain, King of Slaughter, please come over!" When Chu Qin heard this voice, he could recognize that it was the messenger of hell! Hearing this, Dracula''s joy and anger changed, and he replied, "I see, I''ll be here soon!" "The King of Slaughter said, the situation is urgent, please leave immediately!" The voice of the **** messenger continued. "It''s just a bat, and dare to be arrogant to me!" Dracula was secretly angry when he heard it! "Hey, Dracula, you seem to be very dissatisfied with the King of Slaughter!" Wang Qiuer said with interest when he saw this scene. "Humph!" Dracula said coldly, "Originally, this killing capital should be mine! That stinky bat took advantage of a loophole and controlled a human peerless Douluo before it was above me!" "Then kick him down!" Wang Qiuer smiled. "Now I can''t do him!" Dracula replied, "However, Lord Rui Beast, I believe that with your help, I will surpass him soon!" "But before that, I have to listen to him! Master Rui Beast, I will come as soon as I go!" Dracula said, got up and walked out of the secret room. With a loud "bang", the stone door of the secret chamber closed suddenly. Wang Qiuer let out a sigh of loss, took out a piece of beast meat from Dracula''s box and gnawed it. While gnawing, he muttered, "Brother Chu Qin, where are you? Come and save Qiu''er!" "Forget it, Brother Chu Qin won''t come to save me! He has so many women, whether he can remember me is a question." Talking about it, it seems that I have suffered a great grievance, and I started to cry. "Qiu''er, in your heart, I am such a low-hearted person!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice suddenly sounded. Wang Qiu''er suddenly moved her ears and her face was startled. She turned around to see Chu Qin''s warm and familiar smile. She immediately threw away the beast meat in her hand and threw it directly into Chu Qin''s arms! After that, he cried loudly, "Brother Chu Qin!" Chapter 209: Chu Qins strategy, Qiuers beauty strategy "Qiu''er, it''s me, I''m here!" Chu Qin stroked Wang Qiu''er''s head and said, "You keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid of being heard by that Dracula!" "Don''t be afraid, with Brother Chu Qin here, I''m not afraid of anything!" Wang Qiu''er shook her head desperately, "Big Brother Chu Qin, Qiu''er missed you so much, why did you come!" "Brother Chuqin, you don''t know, that Dracula is not a human. He forced me to do things I don''t want to do. He is a bad person, a big bad person, he wants to eat me! Brother Chuqin, you have to help I''ll clean him up!" Wang Qiuer cried again as he spoke. She is the emperor Rui Beast, can be said to be spoiled, she was so wronged, tears flowed down her eyes. Wang Qiu''er''s words were obviously adding fuel and vinegar. However, Chu Qin still asked, "He, does he really want to eat you?" "Well, he not only wants to eat me, he also beats and scolds me!" Wang Qiu''er nodded repeatedly, "Brother Chu Qin, you will see me one step later, you must torture him severely and let him live. It''s better to die!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly, "Okay, Qiu''er, don''t cry, Brother Chu Qin, you will definitely be the master! If you dare to catch my Qiu''er, then use his spirit ring and soul bone to compensate Right!" Of course Chu Qin couldn''t save Wang Qiu''er directly. Dracula would definitely settle accounts after Qiu, and would not let Wang Qiu''er go. If he wanted to solve it fundamentally, he would only have to kill Dracula! Simultaneously. Chu Qin had already taken a fancy to this Dracula''s spirit ring soul bone. "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er looked happy, crying and nodding happily. "However, Qiu''er, that Dracula should come back later, you have to do me a favor!" Chu Qin continued, "We need to use the most perfect way to get rid of him!" "Good!" Wang Qiuer replied. After that, Chu Qin spoke out his plan in Wang Qiu''er''s ear. About a quarter of an hour later, the stone door of the secret room was reopened, and Dracula walked into the secret room! "Huh, this stinky bat, every day I use Lao Tzu as a dog!" "Sooner or later, I am going to skin you cramps!" As soon as Dracula entered the secret room, he scolded the King of Slaughter! "Dracula, that King of Slaughter, made you angry again?" Wang Qiuer said calmly. "Yeah, Lord Rui Beast, don''t you know that this smelly bat relies on himself to control the human strong, and let me do all the dirty work! He is sitting on the throne, accepting Worshiping those stupid and depraved people!" Dracula replied, "This time, he even let me go...!" "Oh, what did he let you do?" Wang Qiuer raised her brows. "King of Slaughter, let me kill your brothers and sisters!" Dracula replied. "Ah!" Wang Qiu''er said with a slight surprise, "King of Slaughter, want to attack my brothers and sisters? Why?" "Anyway, you can''t go out, you can''t tell you, it''s okay to tell you!" Dracula replied, "The capital of killing has been established for a thousand years. Over the past thousand years, eight people have won the championship of the **** killing field and have walked through hell. Lu, become the **** of murder! Every time the road to **** is opened, it is at the cost of the lives of all the fallen. Your brothers and sisters have performed too well. In all likelihood, they will become gods of murder, and once another one appears Killing the gods, the city of killing will be destroyed! Therefore, the city of killing, want to kill your brothers and sisters!" "Dracula, will you help the King of Slaughter?" Wang Qiuer said with a condensed expression. "Of course it will!" Dracula replied coldly, "First, your brothers and sisters are from the Spirit Hall, and I have a **** feud with the Spirit Hall! Second, I don''t want the City of Slaughter to be destroyed. Disaster, otherwise even if I seize the position of the King of Slaughter, what''s the use!" "Hmph, Dracula, you are not wronged for killing you!" Wang Qiuer said viciously in her heart. However, her face didn''t show much anger, instead she smiled slightly, "Dracula, don''t be so angry! Quiet!" "Master Rui Beast, it is impossible for you to stop me!" Dracula said coldly in doubt. "I won''t stop you!" Wang Qiuer said with a smile, "On the contrary, I will help you!" "Help me? Why? Aren''t they your brother and sister?" Dracula asked in surprise. "Oh, actually, you don''t know!" Wang Qiuer replied with a little pain, "Actually, I was forced to become their sister?" "Ah? What''s the matter?" Dracula raised his brow. "Actually, they also fell in love with the power of luck in me! You don''t know that Chu Qin, Ayin Xiaowu Ziji and the four of them are spirit beasts!" Wang Qiuer replied. "What, they are also spirit beasts?" Dracula asked in surprise, "Why can''t I sense any spirit beast aura on them!" "They are not only soul beasts, but also one hundred thousand year soul beasts!" Wang Qiuer added, "because they used secret techniques to cover up their breath!" "I said why they are so powerful, and they want to bring you the Emperor Rui Beast with you. It turns out that it is a group of soul beasts!" Dracula believed it was true. "If it is really four hundred thousand year old soul beasts, then the King of Slaughter asked me to assassinate them, isn''t it killing them!" Dracula muttered to himself. "They are very cruel, and I have been persecuted by them all the time! Dracula, you must help me kill them!" Wang Qiuer''s pupils turned, with a pitiful appearance, and continued. "But, I''m not their opponent!" Dracula frowned. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can help me kill them, I am willing to do anything!" Wang Qiuer said with a sad face. "But, Master Rui Beast, what can you do?" Dracula frowned. "In fact, the reason why our Rui Beast clan has the power of luck is because of the eye of destiny on my forehead!" Wang Qiuer replied, "as long as I give you the eye of destiny, your strength will be greatly improved. At that time, neither Chu Qin nor the King of Slaughter could be your opponent!" "Really?" Dracula opened his pupils, overjoyed. "I''ve heard of this eye of destiny, but I didn''t expect it to be able to improve the cultivation base!" Dracula continued excitedly, "Master Rui Beast, how can I get the eye of destiny!" Upon hearing the words, Wang Qiuer showed a charming smile, walked to Dracula, and whispered softly, "As long as you are happy with me, you can get my destiny eyes!" "It''s so simple!" Dracula''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his excitement was extremely extreme. Not to mention, Wang Qiu''er''s body is so beautiful, and he can gain super power. Who can stand it? However, Dracula soon felt that something was wrong, and continued, "Master Rui Beast, I heard that your eyes of the destiny of Rui Beast, once you share it, you seem to die..." "No!" Wang Qiuer replied, "It''s just because Ruihuahuan will be very painful, so no one is willing to do it! Dracula, if you gain my power, you must help me kill Chu Qin and the others!" "Oh, there are soul beasts who dare to be so rude to Master Rui Beast!" Dracula said with indignation, "Let it go, Lord Rui Beast, even if I save my life, I will help you take revenge!" "Yeah!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, and took out two glasses of wine from the soul guide container, "Dracula, after drinking this glass of wine, we will become soul beasts and have fun together!" "Why is this?" Dracula asked puzzledly. "First, this glass of wine is specially made to relieve our pain during dating!" Wang Qiuer replied, "Moreover, we must become soul beasts before we can complete the handover of the eye of destiny!" "Oh, Master Rui Beast you had planned for a long time, you are so kind!" Dracula said gratefully, "Master Rui Beast, don''t worry, after having **** with you, you will be my Dracula''s wife! I will treat you well!" Chapter 210: Outsmart One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring "Okay!" As soon as Wang Qiuer''s voice fell, she drank all the wine in her glass! Immediately afterwards, a golden light on Wang Qiu''er''s body lit up, and she became her own body with three-eyed golden eyes! Afterwards, Wang Qiu''er bowed her front body and assumed the posture of a standard soul beast spouse, and pointed her tail at Dracula. Suddenly, Dracula''s eyes flashed! Three-eyed Jin Ya, as the emperor auspicious beast, her form is definitely one of the best among the spirit beasts, and it is the coveted existence of all the spirit beasts. At the beginning, Ditian forced Wang Qiu''er, but Wang Qiu''er forced him to dodge it! Now, when Dracula saw such a beautiful Wang Qiu''er, coupled with the desire for power, he immediately drank the wine in his hand, and turned into a spirit beast without a word! Dracula''s body is a blood tiger! This is a huge tiger that is more than ten meters long and looks dark red all over, looks majestic and majestic! Fortunately, this secret room is big enough, otherwise Dracula and Wang Qiuer would have broken it! "Master Rui Beast, why do I feel so hot all over, and I seem to have no strength!" At the moment when he became a blood tiger, Dracula said in surprise. "Hot is right!" Wang Qiu''er did not answer yet, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. Wang Qiuer immediately put away her shy posture, while Dracula turned his head and looked at Chu Qin and Yun Yun next to him in horror, "Who are you!" Yes, Yun Yun is here too, she is responsible for building the realm of fighting spirit, isolating all the surrounding atmosphere. "I''m what you want to kill, soul beast Chu Qin!" Chu Qin glanced at Wang Qiu''er, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "what!" Dracula became angry when he heard the words, and then opened the mouth of the blood basin, ready to go, but he found that as soon as he left, he felt like a needle stick, and the pain was unbearable! "I advise you to stay still!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "You have been hit by my animal bones and melt away. As long as you move, the bones will fall apart!" "Ah!!!" Dracula heard the words and looked at Wang Qiu''er subconsciously, "It''s you!" "It''s you!" Wang Qiu''er had changed back into a human form, and she smiled triumphantly, "Dead tiger, don''t really think that the beast can see you!" "You, you are looking for death!" Dracula roared angrily, and then began to burn blood red flames! But, soon, a sharp pain caused its flame to go out! "Dead tiger, you have been poisoned by Brother Chu Qin, do you think you can live! If you kidnapped this girl, but wanted to kill Brother Chu Qin and them, you just wait to become a spirit ring and soul bone!" Wang Qiu''er sneered Tao. "Huh! It''s ridiculous, do you think human poison is useful for spirit beasts!" Dracula said, closing his eyes and trying to use spirit power to disperse the toxins in his body! "I advise you not to waste your energy!" Chu Qin said, "It is true that no matter how powerful the toxin is, it is difficult to poison a soul beast! However, when you just transformed into a soul beast, you used a lot of soul power. , Now the toxin has spread all over your body!" Obviously, this is why he wants Wang Qiu''er to seduce Dracula! "Asshole!" Dracula groaned and roared! At this moment, Chu Qin''s arm had already turned into a dragon''s claw, knocking him out directly! However, Chu Qin didn''t let him hit the wall, kicked it back, and then kicked it again from the other side! After going back and forth like this, Dracula, who was already poisoned, became soft and lying on the ground with difficulty! "You dare to kill me in the city of slaughter, the king of slaughter will definitely not let you go!" Dracula threatened weakly while fearing. "Then don''t bother you! I''ll kill the King of Slaughter, too!" Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, and the ice giant sword in his hand had been thrown towards Dracula! In an instant, the ice giant sword penetrated Dracula''s heart. "Do not!" Dracula, amidst despair and horror, cut off his vitality, a right leg bone and a red spirit ring manifested from Dracula''s tiger body! "Good death!" Wang Qiuer smiled triumphantly. "Yun''er, I want to absorb the spirit bone spirit ring, you help me guard it!" Chu Qin looked at Yun Yun on the side. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin! I have noticed that this Dracula is self-righteous. In his secret room, he has used a kind of isolated realm! I think the purpose is to be monitored by the King of Killing, so I don''t need to do it. The King of Slaughter can''t detect any movement either!" Yun Yun smiled gently. Her voice was like a yellow oriole, so gentle and beautiful. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, and then he first put the body of the Heavenly Demon Blood Tiger into the soul guide container, then sat down cross-legged, and began to absorb the soul ring soul bone! At the same time, in the largest castle in the Slaughter City, in an airtight room, the Slaughter King lay on the throne and fell asleep groggyly! "King, king?" Beside the Slaughter King, the messenger of **** whispered. Seeing the King of Slaughter slept to death, she walked out of the room. As soon as he walked out of the room, the **** messenger''s body was soft! What did she do just now? She put sleeping pills in the **** Mary of the King of Slaughter she feared the most! "Why should I do this? Once I am killed by the King of Slaughter, I will be worse off than dead!" The **** messenger stroked his chest lightly. "I don''t know, what happened to Master Chu Qin over there!" However, she soon thought of Chu Qin, and quickly walked towards Dracula''s castle. For Chu Qin, the 100,000-year spirit ring was as difficult as drinking water, so it took only ten minutes to absorb the spirit ring! Because Chu Qin didn''t absorb spirit bones, he didn''t directly advance to the first level, but he was only one step short of reaching the 95th level! "Brother Chu Qin, congratulations, you have obtained a new one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring!" Wang Qiu''er immediately walked over and said excitedly towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled back when he heard the words, "Qiu''er, do you dare to come out alone next time!" "Don''t dare!" Wang Qiu''er''s head shook like a rattle, "Fortunately, this time I encountered a spirit beast! If it were a human, I would definitely become a spirit ring! But that''s not right, Brother Chu Qin, I It wasn''t alone, and sister A Yin was with Hu Liena, but we were lost!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin squeezed Wang Qiu''er''s cheek like suet jade, "I came out alone if I wasn''t with me!" "Oh!" Wang Qiuer whispered and cleverly said "Oh"! Chu Qin saw Wang Qiu''er such a pleasant appearance, and took out the other hand from behind, with the shrunken soul bone on it, "Hey, here it is!" "Soul bone!" Wang Qiuer said with a look of surprise. But soon she refused, "Brother Chu Qin, you shouldn''t have a right leg bone, right?" Chapter 211: Nightmare "Who said I didn''t!" Chu Qin replied. "This time, it is entirely your credit to be able to kill the Heavenly Demon Blood Tiger. You can''t take the spirit ring, and the spirit bone should go to you!" In fact, Chu Qin didn''t have a right leg bone, but Chu Qin believed that soul bone is much more precious than soul bone! Because he has twin spirits, he can possess 20 spirit rings, while spirit bones, not counted as external ones, can only possess six. At this moment, Chu Qin already has the torso bone, left and right arm bones, left leg bone, and the remaining right leg bones and skull. He wants better! "Take it, raise your strength so that it won''t worry me!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er hesitating, Chu Qin continued. "Well, thank you, Brother Chu Qin!" Wang Qiuer took the soul bone! "Then I quickly absorbed it!" Wang Qiuer added. "No, the longer you stay here, the easier it is to be exposed, so go back and absorb it again!" Chu Qin shook his head and said. "Hmm, I''m such a stupid brain!" "You''re not stupid at all! You just turned that Dracula around!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Hee hee!" Wang Qiu''er was finally happy, and Li Guo smiled! "Come in!" At this moment, Yun Yun dragged a figure and walked in here! "You are not..." Wang Qiuer was the first to be surprised. "Hell messenger!" Chu Qin glanced intently, it was the **** messenger! "My lord, are you okay!" Seeing Chu Qin safe and sound, the messenger of **** smiled like a flower. "Quickly. Yun''er, let go of her!" Chu Qin continued. Yun Yun heard this, knowing that she had done something wrong, opened her mouth slightly, and immediately let go of the messenger of hell! "It is not suitable to stay for a long time at this moment, let''s go first!" Chu Qin looked at the messenger of **** and smiled. After Chu Qinyu said, he led the three daughters directly off the castle and quietly left the place. When he came to a safe area, Chu Qin pointed to the messenger of **** and said, "Qiu''er, you should be grateful..." "It''s okay, my lord, just call me the **** messenger!" the **** messenger replied. "That won''t work! Don''t forget, Hu Liena is also a messenger from hell, so I can''t tell the difference!" Chu Qin said with a move. "In that case, Master Chu Qin, my name is Night Yu!" The messenger of **** smiled back. "Luoyan Huyu! What a good name!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Thank you for your praise!" Yan Yu Yanran said with a smile. "Qiu''er, you should be grateful to Miss Xiayanyu!" Chu Qin then looked at Wang Qiu''er and said, "Yes, she, tell me you were taken away by Dracula!" "So it''s like this!" Wang Qiuer smiled lightly. Then, she looked at Yanyu, "Thank you Sister Yanyu for your help!" "Qiu''er, how did I save it!" Yanyu replied, "I don''t have the ability! Master Chu Qin, how about that Dracula?" "I killed it!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Ah!" Yan Yu couldn''t help but said "Ah"! Killing Dracula is tantamount to declaring war on the King of Slaughter! "Don''t worry, since I dare to kill him, I will have my own measure!" Chu Qin said calmly. "It''s you, Nightmare Yu, you come out without authorization, will the King of Slaughter trouble you!" Chu Qin said worriedly. "It''s okay!" Yan Yu replied, "The King of Slaughter was drugged by me, and he is still sleeping!" "You drugged the King of Slaughter?" Chu Qin raised his brows, a little surprised. "No, I don''t have that ability!" Yanyu replied, "The King of Slaughter, he sleeps for a period of time every day, so don¡¯t worry! Lord! The King of Slaughter, I don¡¯t even know that Dao Gula is dead, let alone you. Killed." "It seems that we have to leave the killing capital quickly!" Chu Qin raised his brows. "My lord, are you leaving?" Yanyu asked with some doubts. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Nanyu, the king of slaughter, do you want to kill us?" Chu Qin asked towards Nightmare Yu. "Huh?" Nightmare Yu said in surprise, "King of Slaughter, want to kill you?" "Don''t you know?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. Nightmare Yu shook his head. The news that the King of Slaughter wanted to kill Chu Qin and the others was learned through Dracula. It seemed that such top-secret news was not even qualified for Nightmare Yu to know. "To tell you the truth, Nightmare Yu, I am in the city of killing, and I have no absolute certainty to defeat the king of killing! But once I get out of the city of killing, the king of killing can''t help me." Chu Qin continued, "Therefore, we must hurry. Click to leave the killing capital!" "But my lord, you can''t leave here if you don''t hit a hundred yards and killing fields!" Yanyu replied, "Unless you know the Slayer God! Only they can come and go here freely!" "Killing God is one of my women!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth, "It''s just that I can''t contact her now!" Nightmare Yu was shocked to the extreme! "Nanyu, during this period of time, I will find a way to leave the Slaughter City, and may even destroy the Slaughter City!" Chu Qin said, "Would you like to leave here with us?" Nightmare Yu heard this, and her heart was very excited. For some reason, she wanted to follow Chu Qin very much. "Then you go back with us!" Chu Qin said with a smile when he saw what Yan Yu looked like, knowing that her heart was moving. "No! Your lord!" Nightmare Yu shook his head, "If I go back with you, it is equivalent to telling the Slaughter King that you killed Dracula!" "Don''t worry, sir, I''m safe to stay with the Slaughter King. He won''t doubt me! Moreover, I can help you find information!" Nightmare Yu said with a smile. "Well, when I leave the Slaughter City, I will come to pick you up!" Chu Qin paused and nodded, "Be careful!" "Ok!" After parting with Yanyu, Chu and Qin''s party returned to the castle smoothly. "Chu Qin! Qiu''er! You are back!" Chu Qin and Wang Qiu''er, as soon as they walked in here, the four Xiaowu Ziji Hu Liena A Yin hurriedly greeted them. "Qiu''er, where have you been? It scared us to death!" Xiao Wu asked in addition. "It''s a long story!" Chu Qin said, closing the door of the castle, and then he told Wang Qiu''er about what happened to Wang Qiu''er! "Chu Qin, did you kill the captain of the Law Enforcement Team of the City of Slaughter?" Hu Liena heard this, somewhat shocked. She knew that the captain of the law enforcement team was a real titled Douluo! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Not only that, the King of Slaughter, it is very likely that he is about to attack us!" "Why? Didn''t you say that the King of Slaughter was stunned by the messenger of hell" Xiao Wu asked in confusion. "Xiao Wu, it''s not important!" Chu Qin replied, "The important thing is that we can''t stay in the killing capital!" Chapter 212: Practicing martial soul fusion skills "Chu Qin, do we kill the King of Slaughter directly?" Zi Ji said, "With you, there are five of us, plus Yun Yun, Medusa, and eight people, why can''t we do them?" "Sister Ziji, the teacher told me that the strength of the Slaughter City is extremely terrifying!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Hu Liena said first, "Because spirit skills cannot be used here, the teacher said that he wants to destroy the Slaughter City. , Unless she, Qian Daoliu, and the Martial Soul Palace come out of their nests, is this possible, so we can''t act rashly!" "Dong''er is right!" Chu Qin nodded, "Don''t say anything else, the King of Slaughter, but Peerless Douluo!" Hearing Chu Qin calling Bibi Dong Donger, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes visibly flashed! "Peerless Douluo?" The other four women exclaimed Qi Qi. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "If it weren''t for fear that he was a peerless Douluo, Yun''er and I would be able to get rid of the King of Slaughter! Of course, if I have not fought, the King of Slaughter may not be me and Yuner. Opponents, just you guys then!" "If you can''t do it hard, you can only outsmart it!" Ah Yin replied, "The crux of the problem is that the Slaughter is not allowed to use spirit abilities. If we can use spirit abilities, we will take the initiative a lot!" "I don''t know, whether there is an exit from the killing!" Hu Liena said. "Yes, there are!" Chu Qin replied, "But you need to try to find out! During this period of time, everyone rest assured, as if nothing happened, but don''t hit the **** killing field. I think, this is the killing. Wang, I shouldn¡¯t care about us! Of course, if he forces us to kill us, then it¡¯s a big deal. "Wait, maybe there is a way to kill the King of Slaughter!" "What way?" the women asked in unison. "Qiu''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at Wang Qiu''er. "Huh? Me?" Wang Qiuer asked in surprise. The way Chu Qin thought of was to use sacred power to awaken Tang Chen''s will in the Slaughter King, so that the scarlet nine-headed Bat King who controlled Tang Chen would also be solved! Once the King of Slaughter is broken, other people in the Slaughter City, Chu and Qin will not take it seriously! At present, among his women, only Wang Qiu''er, this three-eyed golden dog, possesses sacred attributes! After that, Chu Qin shared his thoughts with the women. Of course, he ignored Tang Chen''s affairs. "So, as long as we think of a way to let Qiu''er''s sacred power hit the King of Slaughter, it will be able to disintegrate him?" Xiao Wu said clearly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "With Qiu''er''s current strength, I am afraid it is not enough. We must amplify her sacred power?" "How to zoom in?" Zi Ji asked. "The most direct way is for any one of us to practice martial arts fusion skills with Qiu''er! Although you can''t use spirit skills in the Slaughter City, all we need is Qiu''er''s sacred power, which belongs to the spirit power. Scope, when the time comes, just look for the opportunity to use the enhanced divine power to irradiate the King of Slaughter, and you should be able to succeed," Chu Qin said, "As long as the martial arts fusion skill is successfully matched, it will not take too much time, I think One month is enough!" "So, I am your savior?" Wang Qiuer said excitedly. "Forget it!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Okay, then our task in the future is to cultivate martial soul fusion skills!" Wang Qiu''er raised her hand excitedly! After that, everyone began to match Wang Qiu''er one by one with the spirit power above the martial arts. In the end, the spirit power of Chu Qin Ziji and Wang Qiu''er had a slight resonance! After all, they all possess dragon martial spirits. Therefore, in the next few days, Chu Qin Ziji and Wang Qiu''er carried out the "three repairs" every day! They let the spirit power between each other resonate and merge. The progress of the past few days, although slow, but not without. Fortunately, because Chu Qin and the others no longer challenged the killing fields in hell, plus Dracula''s accidental disappearance, the King of Slaughter did not focus on Chu Qin and others! On this day, in the basement of the castle! Chu Qin, Wang Qiu''er, and Zi Ji, as usual, besieged a triangle from the city and practiced the fusion of martial souls! "Chu Qin, I think it''s too slow to cultivate resonance like this!" Zi Ji said, "The King of Slaughter, I don''t know when he will attack us, we should hurry!" "How to hurry up?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "We can''t just touch each other with our hands!" Zi Ji replied, "Should perfectly blend with each other!" When Chu Qin heard this, his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked at Zi Ji meaningfully, "Zi Ji, don''t you think..." "Chu Qin, where did you want to go!" Zi Ji said in an angry voice, "That way, the place of contact is smaller than a hand!" "Big Brother Chu Qin, Sister Zi Ji, what are you talking about?" Wang Qiu''er said in confusion. "No, Qiu''er!" Chu Qin replied, then looked at Zi Ji and said, "Then Zi Ji, what are you going to do!" Zi Ji smiled lightly, then stretched out her hand to her clothes button, and directly took off her clothes in front of Chu Qin and Wang Qiu''er! "Also, you don''t think like this!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up, frowning. "Clothes are a cumbersome!" Zi Ji said in an unpleasant manner. "Take off your clothes, so that our soul power can be better contacted!" "I can take it off!" Chu Qin replied, "What about Qiu''er?" However, before Chu Qin finished speaking, Wang Qiu''er had no threads on her body! "Qiuer..." Chu Qin swallowed. "Brother Chu Qin, you''re so boring!" Wang Qiu''er replied, "Sister Zi Ji, that''s right, we don''t have so much time!" "Look, Qiu''er is more sensible than you!" Zi Ji said in an angry voice. "Since you all said that!" Chu Qin slanted his mouth and took off all his clothes! Zi Ji has long been used to seeing her, so she was not too surprised, but Wang Qiu''er looked at Chu Qin and froze right there! "Qiu''er, you haven''t seen it before!" Zi Ji said in a bad mood. "Sister Ziji, I can see it from the window, how can it be so close..." Wang Qiuer said with a flushed face. "Then take a look!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. "Zi Ji, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant way, "hurry up and practice." "Okay! We can back to back, and then connect the hands together, it should be able to increase the speed of cultivation." Zi Ji replied. "What are you waiting for, let''s start!" Wang Qiuer smiled. After that, the three of them frankly met each other with their backs close to each other, and as expected, as Zi Ji said, their soul power fusion speed increased more than three times! When their backs were close, their hips also fit together, making Wang Qiu''er pretty blush. "Qiu''er, what''s wrong with you, you feel your body is trembling?" Chu Qin said without looking back. Chapter 213: untitled "It doesn''t matter, Brother Chu Qin, I may be a little uncomfortable, just wait for me to get used to it!" Wang Qiuer said with a sigh of relief. "okay then!" In a blink of an eye, another three days passed. Finally, under the special cultivation methods of the three of Chu Qin Ziji and Wang Qiu''er, their martial arts fusion skills have made new progress. Of course, there was no new visual change, because in the Slaughter City, even if they had already cultivated their soul skills, they couldn''t use them. However, it was possible to see that the spirit power in their bodies was already flowing very quickly between each other. "Zi Ji, it should be almost done, let''s try to run our spirit power into Qiu''er''s body!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. "it is good!" As soon as the words fell, the spirit power of Zi Ji and Chu Qin transferred into Wang Qiu''er''s body. In an instant, the spirit power and aura in Wang Qiu''er rose suddenly, and a beam of extremely strong golden light gushed out of her body, not only that, The eye of destiny on her forehead opened on its own, and the unique phantom of the three-eyed Jin Ye formed on her head. However, in just an instant, the three-eyed golden dog disappeared. "How about, Qiu''er?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, I can feel that the soul power in my body has increased a lot, and I was about to use the martial soul fusion technique just now, but I just can''t use it." Wang Qiu''er replied. "This is also normal, after all, this is the city of killing!" Chu Qin replied, "As long as your spirit power increases! At that time, you will be responsible for killing the king of killing!" "Well! Qiu''er will definitely be the savior!" Wang Qiu''er said with excitement. "Then cultivate here today!" Chu Qin got up and said while getting dressed. "Well, good!" Zi Ji replied obediently. "Wait a minute, Brother Chu Qin!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er said. "Huh?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Sister Ziji, can you go out for a while?" Wang Qiu''er whispered. "Huh?" Zi Ji didn''t understand because Wang Qiu''er''s voice was too low. "Sister Ziji, I want to chat with Brother Chuqin alone, can you?" Wang Qiuer summoned up the courage and said in a usual loud voice. When Zi Ji heard the words, the corner of her attractive mouth twitched, and she glanced at Chu Qin with a strange smile, and then replied, "Okay, then I''m leaving now!" After speaking, Zi Ji put on the purple cheongsam and walked out of the basement without wearing her underwear. Wang Qiu''er kept looking at Zi Ji until after Zi Ji closed the basement door, she turned her head, but lowered again. "Zi Ji already has it, let''s go, Qiu''er." Chu Qin smiled softly. "Brother Chu Qin, I can..." Wang Qiu''er looked at Chu Qin and whispered softly, "I can, can I try what you did with Sister Zi Ji?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin probably knew what Wang Qiu''er wanted to do, but asked deliberately. "It''s that kind of thing!" Wang Qiuerdai frowned, "It''s the matter of your human inheritance...!" Speaking of the back, Wang Qiu''er''s voice clearly fell. Chu Qin heard this and put one hand around Wang Qiu''er''s fragrant shoulder, "Qiu''er, this can''t be done casually! If you do with me, you will be my girlfriend?" "I am willing!" Wang Qiu''er pursed her red lips lightly. "Actually, Qiu''er has long liked Brother Chu Qin!" Wang Qiu''er looked into Chu Qin''s eyes and said, "I don''t know, Brother Chu Qin likes Qiu''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked directly at Wang Qiu''er, "Who would refuse such a beautiful Qiu''er?" When Wang Qiu''er heard it, her beautiful eyes brightened, and then she smiled and kissed Chu Qin''s cheek directly! Chu Qin saw that Wang Qiu''er had taken the initiative, how could he shrink back, and directly pushed Wang Qiu''er to the ground, and then lay on her. At this moment, Wang Qiu''er hadn''t even put on any clothes, just wore them, so Chu Qin just pulled it slightly towards the sides, and Wang Qiu''er was perfectly presented in front of Chu Qin! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin shifted his gaze to Wang Qiu''er. "Brother Chu Qin, come on, Qiu''er is not afraid of pain!" Wang Qiu''er said with a smile. "How do you know it will hurt?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Sister Ziji said." Wang Qiuer replied. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth tilted slightly, and his body was directly pressed on Wang Qiu''er... At this moment, Zi Ji was lying at the door of the basement listening to the movement inside. Hearing Qiu''er''s violent shouts, she suddenly showed a wicked smile! "Sister Ziji, what are you doing?" At this moment, Hu Liena just came here. "Leena!" Zi Ji smiled faintly when she heard the words, "Come here and listen inside!" With curiosity, Hu Liena leaned her ear against the door, and after a while, her face turned red. Isn''t this the sound Xiao Wu made that night? However, this voice belongs to Wang Qiu''er! She soon learned that Wang Qiu''er and Chu Qin were doing something indescribable! So she immediately returned! "Sister Ziji, they are..." Hu Liena frowned. "Men''s and women''s affairs are normal, what''s so shy!" Zi Ji said with her arms folded, "Leena, are you sure that you haven''t passed this matter yet?" Hu Liena shook her head. "Then you are too bad!" Zi Ji Kuairen said quickly, "I''m almost 30 years old, but I haven''t had it yet..." "Ah!" Hu Liena''s face condensed slightly. "Don''t you humans have a saying? Eighteen women are like flowers, thirty tofu flowers!" Zi Ji said, "Be careful, you can''t get married!" "Ah? Sister Ziji, you are not a human?" Hu Liena said in surprise. "It''s not important! The important thing is, if you don''t think about your lifelong events, be careful not to marry!" After Zi Ji smiled meaningfully, she took enchanting steps and left here. "Sister Ziji, is it so serious?" Hu Liena murmured. After that, she glanced at Zi Ji who had disappeared, and suddenly on a whim, she refitted her ears to the door! Two hours later! "Ding! It is detected that Wang Qiu''er is willing to fall in love with the host, and the goddess Wang Qiu''er mission is successful, and he will be rewarded: the gun of the sacred golden ancestor dragon!" "Hey, system, when was Qiu''er''s mission released?" Chu Qin secretly asked. "Host, what I said! In addition to the system releasing the goddess mission, in the future, as long as there is a goddess willing to fall in love with you, and willing to give it to you for the first time, even if you get the goddess mission!" the system replied. "Have you ever said it?" Chu Qin said in doubt. At this time, Wang Qiu''er seemed to be completely exhausted, and fell softly on Chu Qin''s body! "Brother Chu Qin, you are too good!" Wang Qiu''er was sweating, and there was a clear gasp in her voice, "Qiu''er, no more!" "It''s okay, take a good rest, come again next time!" Chu Qin Chongdu smiled. Chapter 214: Nightmare exposure "Hmm!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, "Brother Chu Qin, take me to the room to sleep!" After speaking, Wang Qiu''er seemed to be too tired and went to sleep. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, kissed Wang Qiu''er on the cheek, and after putting on the clothes, wrapped Wang Qiu''er in the clothes, and a princess hugged her out of the basement! "Squeak!" When the stone gate was opened and Chu and Qin''s spirit was pulling, Hu Liena fell to Chu and Qin! Chu Qin hurriedly stretched out a hand and continued Hu Liena firmly, surprised by surprise, "Hu Liena, why are you here?" "I..." Hu Liena heard the words, her face flushed red like a ripe apple! She couldn''t say that she came to eavesdrop on Chu Qin and Wang Qiu''er, right? "Elder Chu Qin, I, I am looking for something to do with you, yes, something!" Hu Liena smiled awkwardly. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin hugged Wang Qiu''er with one hand and Hu Liena with the other, don''t smile deeply. What a clever man Chu Qin was. From Hu Liena''s dull words, he had guessed why Hu Liena was here! "By the way, Elder Chu and Qin!" Hu Liena said suddenly, "How is your martial arts fusion skill, how is your training?" "Well, it''s going well!" Chu Qin didn''t break through Hu Liena, but followed Hu Liena''s meaning, "The specific effect will be tested by the King of Slaughter!" "That''s good!" Hu Liena smiled back. However, she didn''t know what to say next, and continued, "That''s good, that''s good!" "Okay, Hu Liena, when are you going to get off my arm?" Chu Qin smiled softly. Hu Liena made a look of shock and stood up immediately. At this moment, she seemed to have figured it out, and then said, "Elder Chu Qin, can we get out of the Slaughter City by killing the King of Slaughter?" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded. "But in this way, will we not be able to obtain the Killing God Realm?" Hu Liena frowned. Chu Qin naturally knew what the killing **** domain was, but he still asked, "What is the killing **** domain?" While asking, Chu Qin walked towards the room. "Elder Chu Qin doesn''t know?" Hu Liena followed and said, "My teacher, Pope Bibi Dong, she told me that in addition to winning the champion of the killing fields in the city of killing, I must also become a **** of murder. Only in this way can you get out of here! To obtain the Killing God, you must obtain the Killing God Realm!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Actually, you don''t have to win the championship to get the Killing God Realm!" Chu Qin knew that as long as he passed through the road of hell, he could get the realm of the killing god. The killing **** field is nothing more than a means by which the King of Killing obtains the Bloody Mary. Of course, most people have to accumulate enough murderous aura in the killing fields of **** to resist the erosion of murderous aura in the road to hell. But are Chu and Qin ordinary people? Chu Qin had already decided, killed the King of Slaughter, and then forcibly opened the road to hell, obtained the Realm of Killing God, and walked out of the City of Slaughter! In a blink of an eye, another three days passed. In the past three days, Chu Qin and Ziji Wang Qiu''er were still studying the martial arts fusion skills. However, because Wang Qiuer has already revealed the relationship, the actions of the three are even more intimate! "Now that all the power of the three of us is used on Qiu''er alone, it should be close to Peerless Douluo! Even if the skills cannot be used, it should be no problem to expel the King of Slaughter with sacred power!" Chu Qin Weiwei Excited. "Well, as long as there is someone who can attract the attention of the King of Slaughter, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Zi Jishou agreed. "Qiu''er, do you have confidence?" Chu Qin asked Wang Qiu''er. "No!" Wang Qiu''er shook her head, "but with Brother Chu Qin you are here, Qiu''er is not afraid of anything, even if it is dead!" "Say some unlucky things!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly, and touched Wang Qiu''er''s wavy and smooth hair. "It''s not good!" At this moment, Ah Yin''s voice sounded. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin, Wang Qiu''er, and Zi Ji''s expressions changed. Chu Qin asked the three daughters of Ayin Xiaowu Hu Liena who had arrived. "Chu Qin, it''s not good, Yanyu, sister Yanyu!" Xiao Wu said in an anxious voice. "Nanyu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned. "Nanyu failed to assassinate the King of Slaughter, and will be publicly executed by the King of Slaughter!" A Yin was still calm, she said. "What!" Chu Qin''s expression suddenly changed, "Where?" "It''s at the gate of the killing fields in hell!" Hu Liena said. "Go!" Chu Qin said angrily in his eyes. The entrance to the killing fields of hell, which has been surrounded by water. On a high platform beside the front side, a woman was tied to a wooden stake like a cross. It is the messenger of hell, Nightmare Yu! It can be seen that at this moment, her body is bruised and bruised, her clothes are completely torn and beyond recognition, and her face is full of blood! And beside her, is the all-armed Killing Capital Law Enforcement Team! "Hell messenger, isn''t that **** messenger?" A fallen person recognized Nightmare Yu and said in surprise. "Don''t you know? The **** messenger intended to assassinate the King of Slaughter, and drugged him in his wine. The King of Slaughter saw it through! And the killing went smoothly. He found the messenger and the law enforcement team leader Dracula''s The disappearance is related, so a torture site was specially set up and the death penalty was imposed in public!" Another person explained. "No? Hell messenger, how could it be possible to kill the King of Slaughter, isn''t she the most important confidant of the King of Slaughter?" "I don''t believe it either, but this is the end of the matter, or the facts are already here, let''s see what the King of Slaughter says!" "This **** messenger is really damned. He even murdered the great King of Slaughter!" When everyone was talking about it, a strong pressure suddenly landed. Everyone looked up and saw an extremely burly figure slowly falling from the air. He was wearing a very large scarlet red robe, his face was pale, his eyes were completely blood red, and a pair of bat wings grew behind him. "The King of Slaughter, the King of Slaughter is here!" someone in the crowd shouted. Hearing this, everyone raised their heads, then knelt down one after another, shouting loudly in their mouths, "The King of Slaughter! The King of Slaughter!" That voice was almost always shouting. In the capital of slaughter, the king of slaughter is the belief of every fallen person, a godlike existence! At a distance of five meters from the ground, the Slaughter King stopped his descent. Suddenly, all the fallen ones stopped shouting, and the entire killing capital became quiet. "Everyone! I call you here today, just for one thing, to deal with the traitors of the Slaughter City! Hell messenger, Nightmare Yu!" The Slaughter King''s deep and sharp voice sounded. "Kill her, kill her!" All the fallen ones shouted together. The Slaughter King¡¯s palm lightly fell, and everyone silenced again, and the Slaughter King continued, "The reason for the public execution! There are only two things. First, I want to tell you the fate of the rebellious King of Slaughter! Second, As far as I know, the captain of the law enforcement team, Dracula was killed!" Chapter 215: Chu Qin was angry! The end of the King of Slaughter is here "What? Killed?" "Isn''t Dracula a Title Douluo? Who can kill him?" The Slaughter King''s palm fell again, and the high voice went out again. "Although I don''t know who actually killed Dracula, under the torture, Nightmare Yu has admitted that he was that person''s accomplice!" The Killing King continued, "Therefore, I publicly execute Nightmare Yu, just to Tell that person, in a little while, your fate will be the same as Nightmare Yu!" "Good! Good! Good!" Immediately afterwards, the King of Slaughter cast his gaze on Nightmare Yu, "To treat the rebel, I will use the cruelest punishment in the Slaughter City! I want her to die!" The King of Slaughter, as soon as his words fell, four extremely majestic brawny had already arrived in front of Nightmare Yu, and all of them showed a wretched smile! Lustful eyes, staring at the extremely weak nightmare, as if seeing a prey! "King of Slaughter, I want to!" Seeing this scene, all the fallen, especially the male fallen, were all bright. Obviously, the King of Slaughter wanted to impose punishment on Nightmare Yu that a woman could not accept! Nightmare Yu¡¯s beauty can be called the first beauty in the city of killing. In addition, Nightmare Yu¡¯s reputation as the King of Slaughter makes these fallen people afraid to avoid it, and can see Nightmare Yu suffer this fate, their Inwardly, the ecstasy was at its extreme! "After the four law enforcement officers enjoy the traitor, all of you can enjoy her!" The Slaughter King said with a sharp expression. This group of fallen ones naturally knew what the King of Slaughter meant. Suddenly, there was a carnival in the audience! Seeing this group of fallen beasts, Nightmare Yu finally opened her eyes, scanning her gaze around, and finally did not find Chu Qin, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Master Chu Qin, don''t come. King of Slaughter, The net of heaven and earth has been set!" "Start execution!" The Slaughter King said with a quiet look. With the permission of the King of Slaughter, the four brawny men, like hungry wolves, pounced on the nightmare! However, as soon as they left, suddenly countless thunder and lightning fell from the air. These four brawny men are not weak in strength, they are specially selected by the Slaughter King, and they all have the strength of the Soul Emperor. But in just an instant, the four brawny men were chopped into black charcoal! The sudden scene shocked all the fallen. They all looked up and saw an extremely handsome figure covered with thunder and lightning appeared there! It''s not Chu Qin, who is it! In the next instant, Chu Qin had fallen in front of Yan Yu, stepping on the corpses of the four brawny men! "Master Chu Qin, you, you shouldn''t have come!" Yan Yu looked at Chu Qin falling from the sky, and said in surprise, mixed with incomparable worry. "You are like this, can I not come?" Chu Qin said without looking back, "Don''t worry, I will not only come, but I will definitely take you out safely!" The sudden scene left both the Fallen and the law enforcement team stunned for a second. Soon the law enforcement teams around the high platform showed their spirits, spirit rings, holding weapons, and surrounded the Chu and Qin groups. At the same time, the Slaughter King''s indifferent voice sounded, "It really is you, Chu Qin! It seems that you are the one who instigated the nightmare!" "It''s me, how!" Chu Qin replied angrily. The King of Slaughter, dare to treat Nightmare Yu in this way, it is impossible for Chu and Qin to let him go! "Okay, there is a kind!" The Slaughter King smiled indifferently, followed by a wave of his finger, "Go on, chop him into mashed meat for me!" In an instant, all the members of the law enforcement team jumped up and slew Chu Qin together. "Elemental Dragon Body?Fire!" Chu Qin roared, and in an instant, a fierce flame began to burn on his body. In the next moment, these flames rushed out from all directions, directly burning the members of the law enforcement team that rushed to the forefront to ashes! "Soul Skill?Blood Tiger Impact!" "Soul Skill?Fire Bear Roar!" It was two members of the law enforcement team captain level who had three yellows, three purples, two yellows and eight spirit rings flickering at their feet. At this moment, their sixth spirit ring was shining! Immediately afterwards, a huge and illusory blood tiger and fire bear rushed towards Chu Qin! Chu Qin didn''t change his face when he saw his face, and the flames all over his body turned into water, and then the water condensed into a water dragon, facing the **** tiger. This is the power of the elemental dragon body, he can switch among the nine elements at will! The Blood Tiger Contra and the Fire Bear Contra, their attributes are fire, and they happen to be perfectly restrained by the water of Chu and Qin! Not to mention, Chu Qin possesses a ninety-fourth level of spirit power, far surpassing the two of them. Therefore, in just an instant, the blood tiger and the fire bear were swallowed by the water dragon of Chu and Qin, the two great soul fighting. He was seriously injured by Chu Qin on the spot! At this moment, Chu Qin was already extremely angry, and he didn''t leave any more hands! Two Contras were killed instantly, and all the members of the law enforcement team began to hesitate and became a little scared. At this moment, around the killing fields of hell, dozens of figures came from all directions to Chu Qin''s side, and then, thousands of figures followed closely behind! "so many people!" "Are all the people from the law enforcement team here?" "It seems that these ninety-three members are dead!" Seeing this figure flying out, the eyes of the fallen are full of surprise and ecstasy! "Master Chu Qin, go quickly, it''s still too late to go now!" Yan Yu said weakly when he saw these aggressive members of the law enforcement team. "What I said has never been fake!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression. At this moment, the five beautiful figures came from the east, and in an instant, they killed a group of law enforcement team members in the rear! "That is!" "Members of the ninety-three! And, the messenger of hell!" Seeing these five beautiful women, the fallen ones exclaimed again. There is no doubt that these four people are Zi Ji Xiaowu A Yin Wang Qiu''er, Hu Liena? At the same time, three more beautiful women appeared beside Chu Qin, it was Yun Yun, the Blue-eyed Dragon King, and Medusa! Obviously, Chu Qin was ready for a desperate battle! Seeing these three super powers suddenly appeared, the pupils of the Slaughter King shrank slightly, and the corner of his mouth sternly said, "Kill, don''t leave one!" In an instant, all the members of the law enforcement team rushed forward and slew to the side of Chu Qin and Zi Ji! Soon, a fierce battle began! Originally, if it weren''t for the killing capital, Chu Qin and the others could solve the battle in almost a minute. But, how, the special restrictions of the Slaughter City, the inability to use spirit abilities, greatly reduced their strength! This is so, this **** is also minimal to Chu Qin and Yun Yun. The former possesses a variety of powerful profound meanings and skills, which have little influence, and the strength of the latter is not affected at all. Therefore, for them, This is a unilateral slaughter! "Yun''er, let''s get rid of these Contras first!" Chu Qin said towards Yun Yun. Chapter 216: Scarlet nine-headed bat king "No problem!" Yun Yun smiled. I saw that under Chu Qin and Yun Yun''s resolute attack, in a blink of an eye, the four Contras fell to the ground! "What kind of people are this group of people, who are in the capital of slaughter, and they can also carry out slaughter!" "Moreover, they are all beautiful women!" Shouted the fallen people who were onlookers. "It seems that these law enforcement teams are not as difficult to deal with as I thought!" Chu Qin said with confidence. "Chu Qin, what you said is light!" Medusa said with a grievance while fighting four Contras and hundreds of Spirit Masters. It can be seen that although Medusa is not at a disadvantage, it is in a somewhat difficult situation. "You and Yun Yun, the strength of the two of them is not affected, what about us!" Medusa added complainingly. "Master, we have to fight quickly!" Qingyan Dragon King also said. She faced only two Contras, but these two Contras, who possess martial and soul fusion skills, were in a difficult situation for her, who was greatly reduced in strength! Ah Yin''s situation is similar to that of Medusa. Xiao Wu and Hu Liena were even more difficult. The three of them felt like they were at a disadvantage when fighting against a hundred soul masters. However, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er did not act. They were recharging their energy according to Chu Qin''s previous thoughts! Although the law enforcement team is constantly being killed! However, due to the huge disparity in numbers, in general, Chu Qin and the others, except for Chu Qin and Yun Yun, fell steadily at a disadvantage! Rao is so, the face of the King of Slaughter has changed a bit. He didn''t expect that Chu Qin actually had three peerless master guards, and one more, able to not be restricted by his Forbidden Demonic Realm! "It seems that you need to capture the king first!" Chu Qin once again killed an oncoming Contra, and cast his sights on the Slaughter King! Although the Slaughter King controlled Tang Chen''s body, he did not have Tang Chen''s strength, at most he had his own 95th-level strength! What Chu Qin was worried about was that the King of Slaughter had other means. After all, this was the capital of Slaughter and his territory! "Yun''er, go and kill the King of Slaughter!" Chu Qin had no other way, and said towards Yun Yun. "Leave it to me!" Yun Yun nodded, the green sword in his hand, like a meteor rushing to the moon, rushed towards the King of Slaughter! The King of Slaughter, feeling the power of Yun Yun''s sword, did not choose to fight hard, the wings spread out behind him, evading Yun Yun''s amazing blow! "Who are you, why are you not restricted by my Forbidden Demon Realm!" The Slaughter King coldly looked at Yun Yun, an uninvited guest. "The one who killed you!" In Yun Yun''s eyes, there is still the kind of peace that is indisputable in the world! "Huh, people who want to kill me in the Slaughter City, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t exist yet! Just let you see, what is the real King of Slaughter!" As soon as the King of Slaughter finished his voice, blood-red light began to flow all over his body. At the same time, in the killing fields of hell, some white energy began to inject frantically into his body! These energies are exactly the soul power of the dead in the **** killing field. Part of it is absorbed by the winner, while the other part is stored in the killing field. Now the King of Slaughter, it is this soul power that is mobilized! The killing capital has existed for thousands of years, and countless killers have died. Therefore, the soul power accumulated in the killing field has long been incalculable. And now, these spirit powers are continuously pouring into the body of the Slaughter King! It can be seen that under this situation, the aura in the Slaughter King''s body began to rise sharply! Not only that, but the body of the Slaughter King also began to gradually grow larger. "Sure enough, there is a reason why the King of Slaughter can control such a big Slaughter City!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. The reason why he has not done anything to the King of Slaughter is precisely that he is afraid of this. At this time, Zi Ji took Wang Qiu''er all the way to the slaughter and came to Chu Qin''s side. "Brother Chu Qin, is my task to kill him?" Wang Qiuer looked at the terrifying King of Slaughter in front of him, with fear in her eyes, but more of excitement! "Well, let''s start martial arts fusion!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin Ziji Wang Qiu''er held hands, and the spirit rings under their feet began to slowly merge! "Even delusional to perform martial arts fusion skills in my killing city!" The Slaughter King looked at the Chu and Qin trio with cold eyes. As soon as the voice fell, a huge blood ball of light gradually formed in front of him. However, just halfway through, it was shattered by a cyan blade! "King of Slaughter, it seems that you didn''t put me in your eyes!" Yun Yun intercepted in front of King of Slaughter. "Huh, it''s fine, then we will solve you first!" The Slaughter King smiled quietly, and some blood-colored long armor extended from his ten fingers. At the same time, a thick **** energy burst out from his body, covering Yun Yun in it! Under the effect of this energy, Yun Yun clearly felt that her attributes had dropped a lot. And this energy is exactly the Slaughter Domain of the Slaughter King, and it is an evolved version of the Slaughter God Domain! Immediately, the blood claws of the Slaughter King had already cut towards Yun Yun like a sharp blade! Seeing the momentum, Yun Yun immediately waved the long sword in his hand to resist. However, he could see that the King of Slaughter, who had absorbed the Soul Power of the Slaughter Field, had already surpassed Yun Yun in strength, and actually forced her back step by step! Not only that, the soul power of the Slaughter Field is still constantly being injected into the body of the Slaughter King, frantically increasing his limit! In the end, accompanied by a violent explosion, Yun Yun lost to the King of Slaughter, and was hit by the latter''s blood claw on the lotus arm! Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the roots! "The extreme wind, kill!" Yun Yun didn''t dare to be careless, a pair of cyan fighting wings appeared behind her, and the cyan long sword in her hand zoomed in extremely fast, like a streamer, bursting out! Where the green sword was pointing, there was a strong whirlwind immediately, and the green long sword, constantly swallowing the whirlwind, and finally accumulated full energy, it shot directly at the heart of the King of Slaughter! "Killing Bat Shield!" The King of Slaughter felt the greatness of this blow, and his whole body bloomed with blood-colored light again. Soon in these lights, countless blood-colored bats flew out, and then these bats emitted strong points of light, and all the light points gathered together. Together they formed a bat-shaped light shield for one year! "Boom!" With a strong loud noise, Yun Yun''s wind sword violently slammed into the bat-shaped light shield! Chapter 217: King of Slaughter! After a brief confrontation, the bat-shaped light shield finally shattered, and the gust of wind above the wind sword disappeared at this moment. Feng Jian, transformed into its original appearance, was about to fly back to Yun Yun''s hands. At this moment, the King of Slaughter suddenly disappeared in place. In the next second, his huge figure appeared on top of Yun Yun''s head, waving his blood claws condescendingly to put Yun Yun to death! "laugh!" At this moment, a fierce snake sounded, and a colorful, tens of meters long python appeared, biting the body of the Slaughter King! Seeing this scene, the Slaughter King immediately gave up the impact on Yun Yun and turned to the huge python! This giant python is undoubtedly the main body of Medusa. After solving the law enforcement team members, she saw Yun Yun in a critical condition, so she changed her body and came to help! Rao is so, how weakened Medusa can be the opponent of the King of Slaughter! In an instant, the blood claws of the Slaughter King left dozens of claw marks on Medusa''s python body, and some white snake scales began to fly all over the sky! "Roar!" Just when Medusa was about to lose, a blue dragon appeared, from behind the Slaughter King, biting at the Slaughter King! This cyan dragon is the body of the blue-eyed dragon king! "Strange, why can these two people use Wuhun real bodies in the Slaughter City?" The onlookers were surprised. "It''s not the real body of Wuhun, it''s their body! These two people are not humans at all, but soul beasts!" another fallen person shouted. "It''s no wonder that you can be so powerful in my killing capital. You are all soul beasts!" The Killing King looked at the dragon and the snake in front of him. "It doesn''t matter, whether it is a soul beast or a human being, it must die!" As soon as the Slaughter King said sharply, a giant bat phantom appeared behind him! The bat was blood-red, and the most striking thing was that it had several heads! In the next instant, from among the nine open-mouthed heads of the bat, some blood-red air masses spewed out, rushing towards a dragon and a snake, A Yin Xiaowu Hu Liena Yunyun, and Chu Qin who was fusing martial arts spirits. Three people! "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Ah Yin was immediately shocked, and immediately used the strength of the Blue Silver Emperor to wrap himself and the weakest Xiao Wu, Hu Liena! This is so, Ah Yin, Yun Yun Medusa Green-eyed Dragon King, were still being swallowed by two masses of blood-red gas, and began to roar heartbreakingly! "Qiu''er, are you ready!" At this moment, Chu Qin said coldly. "Brother Chu Qin, I''m ready!" Wang Qiuer nodded. "begin!" "Martial Soul Fusion? Destiny? Divine Light!" Wang Qiu''er nodded, and immediately the eye of fate on her forehead opened. Immediately after the fusion of the three Chu and Qin people, the power of the three people gathered in the eye of fate! In the next moment, a ray of light came out to the extreme! In an instant, it broke open the last of the nine gas groups, and immediately shot towards the King of Slaughter with unabated momentum! "What! Eye of Destiny, Emperor Rui Beast!" The King of Slaughter looked at this dazzling brilliance, and when he was shocked, he immediately mobilized all his strength to resist this Eye of Destiny! In terms of strength alone, Wang Qiu''er, the sacred light, may not be the opponent of the King of Slaughter! However, the original intention of Wang Qiu''er''s move was not to directly kill the Slaughter King, but to use the divine light to purify the evil energy in the Slaughter King! Therefore, the moment the King of Slaughter came into contact with the sacred light, he felt his mind tremble, and immediately after him, there was a soul awakened in his body, causing the King of Slaughter to start roaring with extreme pain! "No, no, human beings, you can''t take the body of this king!" The Slaughter King yelled in pain while struggling desperately. "Qiu''er, take the gun!" Chu Qin saw this scene, and directly threw a long golden spear at Wang Qiu''er. Wang Qiuer took the spear of the sacred Golden Ancestral Dragon, and in an instant, she felt an extreme power burst out of the spear, resonating with her power! "Brother Chu Qin, what kind of gun is this!" Wang Qiuer exclaimed. While Wang Qiu''er was holding the golden dragon spear, her sacred power instantly soared, making the King of Slaughter look even more painful! "Yun''er, hurry up, kill him!" At the same time, Chu Qin immediately shouted towards Yun Yun. Upon hearing this, Yun Yun immediately turned into a blue light, killing the King of Slaughter! However, Yun Yun had not yet encountered the King of Slaughter, but was directly bounced back by two powerful forces in the latter''s body! "Oops, Tang Chen''s power and the Slaughter King''s power began to collide, and the formed magnetic field made Yun''er unable to get close!" Chu Qin suddenly shrank his pupils. "Human, don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" The Slaughter King held his head and continued to roar angrily. "King of Slaughter, what''s wrong?" "Who is he talking to?" Whether it is the law enforcement team or those who have fallen, they are all confused. At this time, the pupils of the King of Slaughter turned blood red, and his body staggered to look at Chu Qin, "Human, how dare you design me! I can''t live, you guys don''t live!" "Slaying, start the killing procedure of the Slaughter City!" As soon as the words of the Slaughter King fell, a rumble of organs sounded from all sides of the Slaughter City, and the ground began to tremble rumblingly. "What''s wrong, what''s going on!" All the fallen people exclaimed. "Look!" someone pointed to the front. Everyone followed the sound and saw that the mountain next to the Slaughter City was opened, and the hot molten slurry began to slowly fall into the Slaughter City! "No, the King of Slaughter wants to kill the fish and destroy the city of Slaughter!" Chu Qin looked surprised. "Chu Qin, what shall we do?" Zi Ji asked in surprise. "Come with me!" Chu Qin rolled his eyes and quickly came to the side of Nightmare Yu, picked her up, took her daughters, and flew directly to the killing fields of hell! The remaining members of the law enforcement team and the fallen, all began to panic and flee toward the four directions! "It should be here!" Chu Qin led the girls to the center of the arena of the **** killing field, and immediately on his arm, a dragon claw appeared. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin illuminated the ring and attacked fiercely. However, what Chu Qin did not expect was that even the Dragon Claw could not break through the gate of the road to hell! Chu and Qin''s thoughts fluttered, transferred all of his own power, and rushed all the blood on the corpses of the surrounding law enforcement team into the ring! Finally, under the memorial of blood, the ring shattered, and Chu Qin and the girls fell straight down! Seeing this scene, some fallen men and law enforcement teams immediately jumped into it! "How would he know the way to open the road to hell!" The Slaughter King looked at the direction of the Hell Slaughter Field in horror. However, just as he was about to chase Chu Qin and the others, his pupils suddenly froze in place. In the next second, his pupils changed from blood red to black, and his hair changed from blood red to jet black. At the same time, the evil energy in the King of Slaughter disappeared all at once, replaced by a powerful soul power! "Finally got rid of the control of this beast!" "King of Slaughter" said with a slight smile. Chapter 218: Enter the road to hell, evil spirit master! That''s right, the King of Slaughter at this moment is no longer the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, but Peerless Douluo Tang Chen! Chu Qin destroyed the supply center of the Killing Field, and the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King could no longer compete with Tang Chen! Tang Chen glanced at the rolling magma, and then turned into a red light, bursting towards the exit of the Slaughter City! As the **** of killing, Tang Chen can freely go in and out of the city of killing! At the moment Tang Chen left, a blue figure seized the fleeting opportunity to cast a ghostly shadow, followed Tang Chen, and escaped! "Hey, I can use spirit abilities!" At this moment, a fallen person exclaimed. Just out of his survival instinct, he actually activated the teleport effect in an instant! "I can do it too!" another fallen person continued. The reason why the City of Slaughter cannot use spirit abilities is due to the Forbidden Domain of the King of Slaughter! Now that the King of Slaughter is gone, the taboo effect has naturally disappeared. at the same time! On the road to hell. Chu and Qin and the others landed on a circular platform with a diameter of about five meters, and the surroundings were dark. Only a narrow road in front of them led into the darkness! "Sure enough, this is the road to hell!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Brother Chu Qin, why do I feel a little pain in my body!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er said convulsively. "Me too!" Xiao Wu also followed. "It doesn''t matter, just be patient!" Chu Qin replied, looking at Nightmare Yu in his arms, "Yu Yu, are you okay?" "I''m okay, Master Chu!" Yan Yu said weakly, "This is the erosion of murderous intent, I''ve long been used to it!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded lightly and looked at the rest of the people. "How about you?" "A little bit, but I don''t feel it at all!" Zi Ji replied. "Me too!" Ayin Hu Liena Qinglong followed. The three of A Yin are naturally the reason for their strength, and Hu Liena possesses murderous aura, and the murderous aura''s erosion on her is naturally relatively less. "Well, that''s good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry, the energy of Medusa and I are exhausted!" At this moment, Yun Yun and Medusa disappeared as soon as they finished talking. "It seems that we have to leave Hell Road as soon as possible!" Chu Qin said. "Hell Road? This is Hell Road?" Hu Liena was surprised. "Ok!" "Unexpectedly, the road to **** is below the killing fields of hell!" "Be careful!" At this moment, Zi Ji exclaimed. Directly, above their heads, the silhouettes of fallen men and law enforcement teams fell! "Elemental Dragon Body?Ice!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately condensed ice in his hands and rushed towards the group of people! But in a moment of effort, these poor people who thought they had escaped from birth had all turned into ice sculptures and plunged into the black abyss! "Go, we have to go down this narrow road!" Chu Qin looked at the narrow road in front of him. "I''ll clear the way!" Qinglong offered to ask. "Okay, Qinglong be careful!" Chu Qin nodded. "Everyone can grab my blue silver grass so that it won''t fall down!" As A Yin said, some blue silver emperor cane radiated from her body, entangled everyone''s waist firmly! Afterwards, Chu Qin was at the back, guarding against the sneak attack by the law enforcement team and the fallen who came from behind! However, Chu Qin was obviously too worried. At this time, the killing capital was almost swallowed by magma. Most of the buildings are covered by magma, except for the higher **** killing fields, which are crowded with various fallen men and law enforcement teams. But you can see that in the mountain, there is still magma falling down! "What to do, jumping down is also dead, waiting here is also dead!" Looking at the molten lava, a fallen person looked at the entrance of Hell Road and said in horror. They are all people who coexist with depravity and evil, but in the face of true death, they are also afraid! At this moment, I heard the sound of the outline of the mechanism, the mountain was suddenly closed, and the flowing molten slurry also stopped at this moment. "Why, what''s the matter?" "Who closed the agency?" "Are we saved?" Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. "Look!" Suddenly, a fallen person exclaimed. They saw that on the high ground around the killing fields of hell, there were many figures in law enforcement team costumes standing. "who are you?" "What are you going to do?" Some of the fallen people asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, we are here to save you!" said the first member of the law enforcement team, listening to the voice of an old man, his tone seemed a little hoarse. "Save us?" "Yes, we have been waiting for this day and waiting for this opportunity. We have been waiting for a long time!" the old man from the law enforcement team replied. As soon as the voice fell, they took off the armor of the law enforcement team outside, revealing a gloomy face! Some of these people''s faces are extremely pale, some are bloody, and even more of a withered yellow! Seeing this group of people, even these fallen ones, was shocked. "You guys, aren''t you human?" "No, we are humans, and are spirit masters just like you, but we are called evil spirit masters?" the old man replied. That''s right, these people are also spirit masters, but their spirits are all extremely evil spirits, such as blood infants and puppets. They have a unique name, "Evil spirit master!" Evil soul masters, because they were different from ordinary soul masters, were ostracized by the world, especially suppressed by the Spirit Hall. Fortunately, the King of Slaughter took them in and included them in the law enforcement team. But today, they finally ushered in the opportunity. The King of Slaughter was killed by Chu and Qin, and the whole city of Slaughter had no leader. Isn''t it the time when they rose! "You are the freakish evil spirit masters in the legend!" a tall, fallen man asked coldly. This fallen man is not an ordinary person, but the strong man who ranks first in the Hell Killing Fields points. He is called the Bloodhand Butcher! At this moment, seeing the Bloodhand Butcher speak, all the fallen ones turned their eyes to him. "Don''t say it so bad! We just have a special cultivation method!" The old man said with a smile, "Furthermore, you evil depraved people are the same kind of people as our evil spirit masters. We should unite. Form our own kingdom, contend with the outer empire, the outer Wuhun Temple, and create a kingdom of our own, instead of hiding in this dark and slaughter city!" "Hmph, although we are fallen ones, we won''t get along with you evil spirit masters!" It was the tall fallen one who spoke! "Why, the King of Slaughter, I will kill you. We saved your lives, don''t you want to avenge your grievances?" The old man calmly looked at the blood-hand butcher and said coldly, "You know, as long as I turn on the mechanism again, Thousands of you will die here!" Chapter 219: Tang Chen "Hmph, if you want to accept me, you have to beat me first!" As soon as the voice fell, his feet were two yellows, two purples and four blacks, and eight spirit rings with excellent configurations lit up, and then a Xuanhua axe appeared in his hand, directly smashing the group of evil spirit masters! The killing capital, the ground! Tang Chen, who got rid of the scarlet nine-headed bat king, successfully flew out of the killing city, arrived on the ground, and saw the long-lost sunshine! "For many years, I, Tang Chen, finally see the sun!" Looking at the warm sunshine, Tang Chen showed a bright smile! Many years ago, in order to fulfill the promise with Bo Saixi, Tang Chen came to this land of the inheritance of the **** Shura, the city of killing! Originally, he was only one step away from being able to become the King of Shura, but he was disturbed by the grievances of the Raksha goddess, and then he was lodged in his body by the lurking scarlet nine-headed bat king! So far, Tang Chen has been suppressed and stayed in the killing city! "Posesi, I don''t know if you still remember me, I''ll come to you now!" Tang Chen said as he was about to take off! Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he said to the rear, "Who, get out of here!" However, the person hiding in the dark didn''t seem to dare to appear. Tang Chen saw the situation, and lightly grasped with the palm of his hand, and he grabbed a blue figure alive from the big tree tens of meters away. ! The blue figure stopped one meter away from Tang Chen! That blue figure, with blue hair on his head, was Tang San! At this moment Tang San wanted to resist, but no matter what, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Tang Chen, a peerless Douluo! "From the Slaughter City, you have been following me, who are you!" Tang Chen said quietly when he saw Tang San. "Senior, don''t, don''t kill me, I have no malice against you!" Tang San replied with some pain, restrained by Tang Chen''s spirit power. "Huh, hum!" Tang Chen sneered, "I, Tang Chen, Haotian Douluo, who has crossed the Douluo mainland for hundreds of years, has never been afraid of death, so you can dare to say that you have something to me because of a little yellow-haired kid. Malice! To tell you the truth, my hands can squeeze you without leaving any scum!" "What, you, what did you just say?" Tang San opened his pupils. "What, do you think I''m joking?" Tang Chen sneered, "Forget it, pinch you to death, I have to go to Sea God Island!" "Wait, Senior, you mean, your name is Haotian Douluo?" Tang San asked in surprise. Clear Sky Douluo is the exclusive title of Clear Sky School, and only the strongest generation of Clear Sky School Title Douluo can be called Clear Sky Douluo! "So what?" Tang Chen said indifferently. "Senior, you can recognize him!" Tang San said as he said, some blue lightning appeared in his left hand, and in the center of that lightning, a blue hammer covered with patterns appeared out of thin air! "This is, Clear Sky Hammer!" Tang Chen exclaimed in surprise, and flashed in front of Tang San, "You, what''s your name?" At the same time, Tang Chen loosened his restraint on Tang San! "My name is Tang San!" Tang San replied. "Tang San? Never heard of... Then who is your father?" Tang Chen asked. "He called, Tang Hao!" "What, Hao''er? You are Hao''er''s child!" Tang Chen was extremely excited. "Dare to ask Senior, are you?" Tang San asked. Tang Chen showed a bright smile, "I, my name is Tang Chen, and I am Tang Hao''s grandfather!" "Ah! You are one of the peerless Douluo in Douluo Continent back then, great ancestor Tang Chen!" Tang San immediately knelt towards Tang Chen upon hearing this. However, it was helped by Tang Chen first, showing a kind smile, "No, I didn''t expect that Hao''er''s children are so old!" "Boy, why are you in the Killing City?" Tang Chen asked. "Great grandfather, it''s a long story at this time..." Tang San then told Tang Chen about his experience! "What, Hao''er was bullied?" Tang Chen heard Chu Qin defeating Tang Hao and snatched the latter''s wife away, suddenly angrily. "So who exactly is Chu Qin?" Tang Chen asked. Tang San was overjoyed when he heard the words. It seems that my great-grandfather is going to find a place for himself and Tang Hao! His great grandfather was a strong man who could not even be defeated by Qian Daoliu, and he could be called the number one in the Douluo Continent! Now, Chu Qin''s good days should come to an end, right? "Great ancestor, that Chu Qin is no one else, but the man who was just in the killing ground, the execution ground!" Tang San replied. "It''s him!" Tang Chen raised his brows. "This young man has two tricks, and his followers are very strong!" "Great ancestor, is it even you?" Tang San said in a daze. "Hahaha, that''s impossible!" Tang Chen smiled confidently, "It''s true that I was controlled by the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, the so-called King of Slaughter! Fortunately, using divine power carefully, It broke the evil power of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King!" "Great ancestor, that scarlet nine-headed bat king, can actually control you?" Tang San asked in surprise. "Of course he can''t!" Tang Chen replied, "It''s just that I participated in the final exam of the Asura God Examination, and I was defeated by the Raksha Witch''s scheme and was taken advantage of by this bat!" "San''er, don''t worry! Although this Chu Qin saved me, but it offends me Haotianzong, it won''t work for any reason!" Tang Chen said with a cold look, "I will help you recover this account. Coming!" "Thank you great grandfather!" Tang San said in excitement, mixed with excitement. "By the way, where is Hao''er? Is he in the Haotian Sect?" Tang Chen then asked. "Great grandfather, my father and Clear Sky School have broken, no, it should be said that Clear Sky School abandoned her father! My mother, she is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. She originally fell in love with my father very much, but was accidentally caught by Wuhun. The hall knew about this, so Pope Qianxun Ji took advantage of his grandfather¡¯s death, and led the people from the Spirit Hall to the Clear Sky School, and finally forced my mother to make sacrifices. The Clear Sky School was worried that the Spirit Hall would settle accounts after the fall and hid. On the spot where you and Qian Daoliu had the last battle, expelled my father from the Clear Sky School!" Tang San explained. "What!" Tang Chen heard the words, his eyes burned with anger, "What a martial arts hall, what a Qianxun Ji, what a thousand Daoliu! Even when I am not here, I dare to bully the Haotian School like this!" "Great ancestor, Chihiro Ji is dead! When his father was 44 years old, he was promoted to Title Douluo because of his mother''s sacrifice. As soon as he was promoted, he killed two Title Douluo, Chihiro Ji and Wuhun Hall! "Tang San said. "Okay! Worthy of being a member of the Clear Sky School, worthy of being a descendant of Yun''er!" Tang Chen smiled gratifyingly, "It seems that a hundred years have passed, and this Douluo Continent no longer remembers a person named Tang Chen. ! So, from now on, Tang Chen, is back!" Chapter 220: Killing God Realm Hearing these domineering and fierce words, Tang San felt extremely proud in his heart, this was his direct ancestor! With Tang Chen here, the Clear Sky School in the future will definitely be different today! "San''er, let''s go, first return to Haotian School with me, let me teach these weak and powerless people, and seek justice for Haoer. Then go to the Martial Soul Palace and ask Qian Daoliu for an explanation!" Tang Chen said. As soon as he fell, he took Tang San and strode towards the Haotianzong! At the same time, Chu Qin and the others had reached the end of the road to hell. On the way, it was fairly stable. After all, Chu Qin and the others'' strengths were not at the same level as Hu Liena and Tang San in the original work. During the period, Chu Qin and the others also encountered the ten-headed fierce sun snake, but in an instant, they were killed by Chu Qin! "Look, the road to **** is at the end!" Xiao Wu cheered, pointing to the cliff in front of her. "It seems that this road to **** is not as difficult as we thought!" Hu Liena also smiled proudly. "Nanyu, you can go out soon, can you hold on?" Chu Qin asked with a slight smile, looking at the beauty in his arms. "Yeah!" Yanyu nodded weakly. Seeing this, Chu Qin took out a pill from the soul guide container and fed it to her. Immediately after flying over the wall, Chu Qin and the others came to the exit above the cliff! Then they walked into the exit. When they reappeared, they were already lying in a forest. Chu Qin was the first to wake up, and then Zi Ji A Yin and others woke up one after another. "Here, where is it?" Zi Ji asked in confusion as she looked at the strange environment around her. "What a dazzling sunlight!" Hu Liena couldn''t help covering the gentle sunlight with her hands. Because they have always been in the dark city of killing, the sunlight stings a little bit for them. "Sunshine, let''s say that we are out of the killing capital?" A Yin was slightly surprised. "Well, that''s right!" Chu Qin smiled while supporting Yan Yu. The girls looked at Chu Qin in surprise, especially the white Jingjing gas around him, which attracted their attention, "Chu Qin, what is this to you?" "This is the Realm of Killing Gods!" Chu Qin slanted at the corner of his mouth. "Killing God Realm?" The women exclaimed in unison. "Elder Chu Qin, when did you get it?" Hu Liena asked with wide-eyed eyes. "Hahaha, Xiaowu Ziji Ayin Liena Qiuer, have you felt any changes in your body?" Chu Qin asked. "Variety?" "No!" Xiao Wu and Zi Ji shook their heads one after another. And Hu Liena raised her eyebrows slightly, and then her pupils subconsciously turned into a blood red, and some white gas appeared around Hu Liena! In an instant, Hu Liena''s enchanting body, under the trust of the Killing God Realm, became more bright and beautiful! This bizarre energy is extremely, Xiao Wu and the others are close at hand, and they all feel a sense of oppression! "Sister Hu Liena, do you also have it?" Wang Qiuer asked in confusion, "Why, I don''t?" "Hey, I have it too!" At this moment, Xiao Wu was extremely surprised. Similarly, the Killing God Realm wrapped her perfectly attractive body in it. "Huh, it''s not fair, why didn''t I!" Wang Qiuer said with a depressed expression. "Qiu''er, neither did I nor your sister Ayin!" Zi Ji sighed slightly. "Why? Obviously we walked out together." Wang Qiuer looked at Chu Qin with a puzzled expression, hoping to get his answer. "I understand!" Chu Qin suddenly realized, "The city of killing is actually the inheritance of the King of Asura! This **** road is just a part of the test of the **** of Asura! And Ayin Ziji Qiu''er, you all It is a soul beast and cannot inherit the realm of the gods!" "It turned out to be like this!" A Yin nodded, "So Xiao Wu, is it because it has been completely transformed into a human being?" "It should be!" Chu Qin nodded, then looked at Nightmare Yu, "You should have it too!" "Yeah!" Yan Yu nodded, and immediately her beautiful jade-like fingers stretched out, and some white gas lit up on the fingertips, "Just now, I feel that there is more power in my body!" "Huh! This group of people from the God Realm are really stingy!" Seeing that the nightmare is all there, Wang Qiuer pouted, and secretly slandered a few words! "Qiu''er, don''t complain!" Chu Qin looked at her and said softly, "You don''t have the realm of killing gods, I will give you a separate reward later!" "What reward?" Wang Qiu''er said with a bright eye. "I''ll give it to you later!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Then don''t forget me!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. "By the way, there is also A Yin!" Zi Ji continued, worrying that the character of A Yin would not fight for herself. "Okay, I''ll give it to you later!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then let''s find a place to live now, Yanyu needs to rest!" "it is good!" About a hundred miles to the left of the Slaughter City, there was a town of Ten Thousand Beasts. Chu Qin led the girls to the largest hotel in the town and booked it here. The women went to the room to clean up and salute, or take a shower and change clothes, but Chu Qin took Yanyu to her room and placed her gently on the bed! "Yan Yu, your wound needs to be dealt with. I''ll let A Yin come over!" Chu Qin said while looking at Yan Yu. It can be seen that Nightmare Yu was tortured by the Slaughter King very badly, and blood stuck to his clothes in some places. Just as Chu Qin turned and left, suddenly Nightmare Yu grabbed his arm. "Huh?" Chu Qin turned around and asked gently. "Master Chu, can you please help me deal with it?" Yan Yu asked hopefully. "But, I''m a man?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Nightmare Yu shook his head and smiled, "It''s okay! On the contrary, I don''t want other people to look at my body, not even a woman!" When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately understood what Yanyu meant, "Well, then all right!!" "Yeah!" Yan Yu got Chu Qin''s affirmation, showing a sweet smile! Following that, Chu Qin whispered to untie Nightmare Yu''s armor. Previously in the killing capital, the light was relatively dim, but now Chu Qin discovered that Nightmare Yu''s skin was so white and translucent, and it shone with a faint luster under the sun. Moreover, when Chu Qin''s palm touched it, it was so cold and refreshing. Chu Qin originally didn''t want to touch Nightmare Yu''s skin, but because the wound was attached to his clothes, Chu Qin had to untie his armor more carefully. It is inevitable to encounter it intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, every time Chu Qin took off some armor, Nightmare Yu couldn''t help crying out in pain. About ten minutes later, Chu Qin completely peeled off Yan Yu''s armor. Chu Qin glanced at Yan Yu''s skirt armor. The wound there was deeper, so Chu Qin... After that, Chu Qin asked Zi Ji and Xiao Wu to take care of Yan Yu and returned to the room by himself. "System..." Chu Qin said towards the system. "Bad master, I know what you mean!" the system replied. Chapter 221: Tsundere Follows Yan Ling Ji "However, master, I want to remind you that I captured Flame Ling Ji in a different dimension! But Shiranui Mai was created." The system replied. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "The follower created by the system, the longer it is created, the more powerful it will be, and it will be equal to the host level. If Shiranuiwu is summoned now, it is a level ninety-four titled Douluo, but if the host becomes a **** and then summoned, then Shiranui Dance is a god!" the system replied. "It can be like this!" Chu Qin raised his brows and paused, "Then summon Yan Lingji first!" Summoning two peerless beauties at once, Chu and Qin couldn''t bear it either. What''s more, when he becomes a deity, he will directly get a deity follower. Is this bad? "Okay! Flame Lingji, the capture has been completed, now the battle strength is balanced! 1%, 2%, 3%... 99%, 100%!" "Battle power is over!" As the system''s voice fell, a flame formed in front of Chu Qin, and a beautiful outline was looming in the flame. In the end, the outline in the flame was completely manifested, and she turned into a woman with a flourishing face and a beautiful picture. She has a soft three thousand black silk, under her black hair, is a perfectly beautiful, flawless face, willow-like dangling eyebrows, big and shiny Danfeng eyes, and slightly shiny red lips. , The white and translucent face, constitutes a beautiful face that never gets tired of. It can be summed up in eight words, tenderness is like water, passion is like fire. If her face is that kind of water-like tenderness, then her figure is like heat-like passion. At this moment, the whole body of the woman was naked, with the waist like a water snake, the hips like a peach, and the proud chest, even that... perfectly presented in front of Chu Qin. The only thing covered is that her black hair covers the key part of her chest. Such a beautiful woman stood in front of Chu Qin, who had read countless women, and at this moment, he felt a kind of dry mouth. "You are, Yan Ling Ji?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "Uh-huh, it''s me, master!" Yan Lingji half-covered her face with her beautiful jade fingers, and smiled charmingly. Chu Qin smiled lightly when he heard the words, and walked in front of Yan Lingji. "Why don''t you wear clothes?" Chu Qin looked at Yan Lingji and smiled slightly. "The master thinks, why don''t I wear it?" Yan Lingji''s big and bright eyes blinked. Chu Qin immediately understood what Yan Lingji meant. The latter was seduce him. If Chu Qin can bear this, is he still Chu Qin? So Chu Qin stretched out his hand, trying to touch some of Yan Lingji''s face. However, then, an unexpected scene appeared to Chu Qin. I saw that Yan Lingji raised her slender fingers, and lightly slapped Chu Qin''s face! Fortunately, Chu Qin dodged the blow of Yan Lingji in time, and then slightly surprised, "Yan Lingji, what are you doing?" "Master, if you want to touch me, you can!" Yan Lingji smiled charmingly, "Win me, do whatever you want!" As soon as the voice fell, Yan Lingji had a blue open-chested dress on her body. That long skirt was similar to Su Daji, with a completely open chest on the top and a cheongsam-like underneath. There were two ridiculously wide gaps on the left and right sides. In the gap, two beautiful legs in black silk were looming. If Yan Lingji was the kind of undisguised beauty just now, then it was the kind of shameless beauty that still hugged the pipa! "System, what''s going on!" Chu Qin frowned. Like Su Daji, Azure Dragon, and Sword Fairy, they were all passionate about Chu and Qin, and embraced them, but the Flame Ling Fairy in front of them seemed a little different. "That''s how Yan Lingji is set!" The system explained, "Unless the system can defeat Yan Lingji, you can''t touch her body except to drive her!" The system explained. "By the way, Yan Ling Ji''s combat power has been balanced to that of Peerless Douluo, which is slightly stronger than Daji in normal form, and weaker than Demon Fox Daji!" the system added. "Strong Yi Di Di Di..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and at this moment, the red light in front of him was already flashing. He saw that Yan Lingji¡¯s feet were three black and six red, and nine spirit rings flickered. At the same time, behind her was a group of extremely burning flames. In the flames, the silhouette of a woman could be seen. It was the system. The martial soul bestowed on Yan Ling Ji, Chi Yan Shen Ji! "Master, are you ready!" Yan Lingji looked at Chu Qin and continued with a charming smile. "Peerless Douluo!" "Humph!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Yan Lingji, kneel down!" "Han Ling Ji, see the master!" Hearing this, Yan Lingji immediately knelt in front of Chu Qin, because the system had said that as long as he didn''t touch Yan Lingji, the latter would drive her at will! "Very well, Yan Lingji, I order you not to move!" Chu Qin continued. "Yes, Master!" Yan Lingji said docilely. "Huh, cheating, host!" Seeing this scene, the system hummed. "This is a loophole in the system, I''m not cheating!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly, walked in front of Yan Lingji, his palm went deep into Yan Lingji''s open chest! However, in the next moment, a ball of flame shot straight out of Yan Lingji''s pupils. Out of instinctive reaction, Chu Qin immediately tilted his head! "Han Lingji, you!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. "Sorry, Master, if you want to touch me, you still have to beat me! Yan Lingji, didn''t use your hands!" Yan Lingji smiled back. "Eyes can''t be used either! Soul power is not allowed!" Chu Qin continued. Yan Lingji heard the words, the flame in her beautiful eyes dissipated, and the spirit ring under her feet disappeared instantly. Immediately, Chu Qin continued to stretch out his hand and touched Yan Ling Ji! However, when Chu Qin''s palm was about to touch Yan Ling Ji, the latter had disappeared. "Master, this is not soul power, this is internal power, I haven''t moved either!" Yan Lingji replied. "You also have internal strength?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, but Yan Lingji''s internal strength is not strong!" Yan Lingji replied. "That''s it!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised, and then turned into a flash of lightning, and he caught up with Yan Lingji, then hugged the back of her head with his palm, and threw her to the ground! "Han Lingji, now, let me see how you run!" Chu Qin smiled. Finally, this time Chu Qin got his wish and touched Yan Lingji''s body, and his palm went deep into her clothes! Chapter 222: Go to the Star Dou Great Forest Chu Qin discovered that Yan Lingji''s body was so cool and refreshing, especially some parts were as smooth as lychees! Chu Qin, when he was about to take his next move, knocked on the door, "Brother Chu Qin, are you inside?" "Qiu''er?" Chu Qin said with a slight surprise, "Oops, I promised to reward Qiu''er and the others before!" "Han Lingji, you come back first, tonight, I will teach you a lesson!" Chu Qin smiled. He is not the kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old. Then, after Yan Lingji returned to his body, Chu Qin opened the door, and Wang Qiu''er was standing outside the door as expected. "Brother Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Seeing Chu Qin''s move of pulling his pants, Wang Qiu''er was slightly curious, but very gentle. "No, Qiu''er, I''m a little tired, and I''m going to sleep!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, Brother Chu Qin should be very tired during this time. Did Qiu''er bother you? Then Qiu''er should leave first!" Wang Qiu''er apologized slightly. "Why then!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Moreover, sleeping with two people is better than one, isn''t it better?" "Really!" Wang Qiuer was so excited when she heard the words, she threw directly into Chu Qin''s arms! "Of course it is!" Chu Qin stroked Wang Qiu''er''s smooth hair. "Then let''s start now!" After speaking, Wang Qiu''er walked to the bed and immediately lay on the bed, raising her seductive buttocks. Wang Qiu''er itself has a perfect curve, and this posture makes Chu Qin''s pupils stagnant! But soon, Chu Qin walked to Wang Qiu''er, followed her buttocks, and squeezed fiercely, "How could this be the case, you little idiot? Zi Ji taught you this?" "Hmm!" Wang Qiuer was an honest person, and admitted generously. "Qiu''er, don''t talk nonsense, when did I teach you!" At this moment, Zi Ji''s voice sounded. At this moment, Chu Qin had forgotten to close the door, and Zi Ji was stepping in. "Zi Ji, why are you here?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Xiao Wu and Yan Yu chatted very happily, nothing happened to me, I just wanted to come and see you! Unexpectedly..." Zi Ji 1 closed the door, walked to Wang Qiu''er, and shot hard. After Wang Qiu''er raised his hips, "I didn''t expect that I was almost framed by you little girl!" "Ah-yo!" Wang Qiu''er felt the pain from her hips, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Sister Ziji, you are so cruel!" "If you don''t be ruthless, how can you get more attention!" With that, Zi Ji assumed the same posture as Wang Qiu''er! To be honest, Zi Ji''s figure was much better than Wang Qiu''er, and Chu Qin''s heart rate suddenly accelerated slightly. At this moment, Zi Ji smiled and took off the cheongsam skirt directly, revealing a round... Seeing this scene, if Chu Qin could bear it, would he be a man? So Chu Qin took off his clothes directly... No words for a night. In the middle of the night, Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er lay down on the bed softly! Chu Qin put on his clothes smartly. Today''s Chu Qin is no longer the original. "Master, it''s amazing!" Just when Zi Ji and Wang Qiu''er were tired, Yan Ling Ji''s charming voice sounded. "Han Lingji, what are you doing out?" Chu Qin asked with some fear. "Didn''t the master say that he should teach me a lesson at night?" Yan Lingji smiled back, showing an extremely seductive posture! "Didn''t you say that I need to defeat you?" Chu Qin asked. "Forget it, it seems that the master doesn''t want it!" Yan Lingji smiled charmingly. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin showed a strange smile, like lightning, came to Yan Lingji''s face, and was about to put the latter in his arms, when a knock on the door sounded! "Who!" Chu Qin said with some anger. "Elder Chu Qin, it''s me!" The voice outside the door was full of unique seductiveness, who is not Hu Liena! "Hu Liena!" Chu Qin heard this, released Yan Lingji, walked out of the room, and closed the door again. Seeing this scene, Yan Lingji smiled and sat on the chair with her legs folded, and immediately picked up the tea on the table and tasted it gracefully. "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Qin asked Hu Liena, in the voice, there was no anger, only gentleness. "Elder Chu Qin, I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest!" Hu Liena apologized slightly. "It''s okay, I haven''t slept yet!" Chu Qin replied, "What''s the matter with you?" After hearing this, Hu Liena paused before speaking, "Elder Chu Qin, I just broke through the sixtieth level!" Hu Liena a year ago, she was only level 53. Now she has been in the killing city for one year, and she has directly reached level sixty! When Chu Qin heard this, he smiled slightly, "Then congratulations!" "Elder Chu Qin, I need a spirit ring, which is very close to the Star Dou Forest..." Hu Liena continued. Chu Qin was able to say Hu Liena''s words, hesitated to speak, as if there was something to say to himself, and he was embarrassed to ask. "Since this is the case, let me accompany you to the Star Dou Great Forest!" Chu Qin said actively. "Really?" Hu Liena''s eyes lit up. That''s right, Hu Liena meant it, not because she didn''t dare to go alone, but going to the Star Dou Great Forest meant separating from Chu and Qin, and she was a little bit reluctant! "But, Elder Chu Qin, don''t you want to return to the Heaven Dou Empire?" Hu Liena asked, "That is the opposite direction of the Star Dou Forest." "You are Dong... Pope''s apprentice, and I am the elder of Wuhun Hall, how can I bear to watch you go to the Star Dou Great Forest alone?" Chu Qin smiled back. In fact, did Chu Qin hope that Hu Liena would leave him? "Thank you Elder Chuqin!" Hu Liena smiled back when she heard this. "Well, with Ah Yin''s treatment, Nightmare Yu''s injury is almost recovered. Tomorrow, we will accompany you to the Star Dou Great Forest!" Chu Qin added. "Well, then Elder Chu Qin, you have a good rest, I''m leaving now!" After speaking, Hu Liena turned and left, unconsciously showing a bright smile. Seeing Hu Liena''s leaving figure, Chu Qin''s gaze stayed slightly, "I don''t know if Liena will accept me?" Chu Qin shook his head slightly and opened the door. "Master, things are all done?" Yan Lingji put down the tea and asked calmly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Now, no one will bother us!" When Yan Lingji heard the words, she stopped talking too much, stretched out her hand to untie her clothes, and slowly walked towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, picked up Yan Lingji and walked into the bathroom, "Take a bath first, no hurry!" ... No words for a night. Chapter 223: Haotianzong In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin rented a carriage and drove the girls away from the town to the Star Dou Great Forest! "Wow, familiar taste, so comfortable!" Walking in the Star Dou Forest, Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er were jumping around, looking particularly happy. "Sure enough, it is the Star Dou Forest, which is more suitable for us!" A Yin said, a soft and fresh force was released, and the blue silver grass in the surrounding forest swayed, welcoming the return of the Blue Silver Emperor. "Yes, it''s been a long time since I returned to the Star Dou Great Forest!" Zi Ji nodded, "I don''t know my clansmen, do you remember me as the Demon Dragon King!" "Zi Ji, are you still the Beast King?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Who do you look down on, they are the devil dragon king of hell, the king of the black dragon clan" Zi Ji smiled. "Oh, thank you for coming out, otherwise you won''t be able to destroy all the black dragons!" Chu Qin put his hand on the back of his head and said. "Who was broken by me?" "Xiao Wu, Erlong, Qiu''er, which woman next to me can escape from your clutches?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Why isn''t it bad? You little flower-hearted radish, when you need me, you are very impatient, saying that I have **** and big butts, saying that you like me to take the initiative. Why, put on your pants, just say I don''t Alright?" Zi Ji hummed softly. Hearing this, "Zi Ji, I''m joking, don''t be angry." Chu Qin smiled. "I know!" Zi Ji replied. Hearing these words, Hu Liena''s face became more and more red. During this period, Chu Qin flirted with Zi Ji from time to time. She naturally knew what Zi Ji meant. "Hu Liena!" At this moment, Chu Qin turned to Hu Liena and said. "Ah..." Hu Liena, who was originally agitated, was called by Chu Qin and suddenly said in surprise. "Hu Liena, have you thought about your sixth spirit ring?" Chu Qin asked. Hu Liena seemed to be embarrassed by Chu Qin''s question. She paused and said, "I remember the teacher told me that there is a kind of soul beast, the most suitable for me, but I can''t remember it anymore. ." "It''s okay, then think about it slowly!" Chu Qin replied, "While looking for it, thinking about it." "Hmm!" Hu Liena nodded gently. "Hey, sister Naer, why is your face so red?" Zi Ji asked. After that, Zi Ji glanced at Chu Qin and showed a meaningful smile, "No, I''m sick, do you want my Chu Qin to show you in-depth, he will special massage, cure all diseases!" "Special massage..." Hu Liena heard the words, her face flushed even more like tomatoes. "That''s right, the one who takes off his clothes, Xiao Wu, A Yin and others, even you are... ooh" Zi Ji hadn''t finished speaking, and Chu Qin had already covered Zi Ji''s red lips. Then, Chu Qin looked at Hu Liena and said with a stern face, "Hu Liena, if you can''t remember, how about we go to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest first?" "Center?" Hu Liena took the opportunity to ask. "Well, that is the hometown of Xiaowu Ziji and others." Chu Qin nodded. "Well, well, everything depends on Elder Chu!" Hu Liena agreed. Haotianzong. It is located about three hundred miles east of Tiandou City. Five tall mountains are connected, and on the top of the last mountain stands a tall gray castle. At this time, a blue-haired young man came to the front of the Haotianzong. This person is Tang San. "This is the Haotian School?" Tang San frowned slightly. Five flavors are mixed in my heart. He heard his father Tang Hao talk about the Haotian School, and in the latter''s eyes, only hatred! In Tang Hao''s eyes, the Clear Sky School was a weak sect. He couldn''t wait for the Clear Sky School to rise up to attack the Hall of Spirits and compete with the Hall of Spirits! "Who would dare to trespass into the forbidden area of ??the Haotianzong?" At this moment, seeing Tang San, an uninvited guest, some powerful young men with Confucius Wu, immediately walked over and stopped in front of Tang San! "Junior Tang San, see you seniors!" Seeing these uncles of the Haotian School disciples, Tang San immediately bowed his hands. "Your surname is Tang?" Hearing Tang San''s name, the Haotianzong disciple named Tang Zhan at the head asked kindly, "What does it have to do with me, Haotianzong?" "My father is Tang Hao!" Tang San replied. "what!" "Tang Hao!" Upon hearing this resounding name, the disciples looked all sorts of things, shocked and surprised, but more angry! "You are the son of this **** Tang Hao!" Tang Zhan said with an angry expression, but he choked again after the words reached his lips. If Tang Hao hadn''t annoyed the Martial Soul Palace, their Haotian Sect should be the most beautiful and respected in the world, not the sect who lived in seclusion here, and was criticized by the world! Speaking of the Clear Sky School, the world''s first reaction may be the first in the world, after all, Tang Chen was one of the two mountains in the spirit master world. But soon, people will think that this is a cowardly sect, who has been on the sidelines and dare not go out of the mountain! This is also the eternal response in the hearts of the disciples of the Clear Sky School! And all this is because of the **** Tang Hao! Now that Tang Hao''s son comes to Haotianzong, how can they not be angry? Cha Cha, this middle-aged disciple Tang Zhan is one of the people who hurt Tang Hao the most! "You are not allowed to insult my father!" Tang San said coldly. "Humph! If it weren''t for your father and your beastly wicked mother, why did the Haotian School end up in this field!" Tang Zhan sneered, "Hurry up, or I will fight you as a bastard!" "The decline of the sect is indeed due to my father!" Tang San replied, "But, the elders, you insulted my father so much. If I don''t seek justice for him, then I am ashamed of the son of man!" "What do you mean, you still want to do nothing with me! Don''t worry, you, the son of Tang Hao, will pay for the losses that Tang Hao caused to the sect!" Tang Zhan smiled contemptuously, two yellows, two purples and one black, five The spirit ring lights up. Immediately afterwards, Tang Zhan had already waved the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and smashed it at Tang San! Seeing this scene, Tang San didn''t confront Tang Zhan head-on, but chose to use the ghost shadow to avoid the past. Tang San''s speed suddenly surprised the Haotianzong disciples. This speed is too fast, I am afraid that even the average soul emperor is nothing more than that. "Little bastard, dare to hide!" Tang Zhan was surprised and chose to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. However, he was evaded by Tang San again! This time, Tang Zhan became a little angry, and the third spirit ring directly lit up, "Third spirit ability, Vast Sky Battle Intent!" As soon as this move was performed, some blue rays of light gush out from Tang Zhan''s body, and in an instant these rays of light covered a radius of ten meters, covering Tang San too! Under this fighting intention, Tang San''s body was imprisoned in place, and immediately after, the Clear Sky Hammer in Tang Zhan''s hand broke out, rushing towards Tang San like a meteor rushing to the moon! "Senior, as a junior, I have repeatedly tolerated it. Senior is aggressive, so I can''t help it!" Tang San''s voice fell, and the Clear Sky Hammer summoned from his hand, but no spirit ring lighted up. Chapter 224: Tang San pretended to be beaten At this moment, some scarlet aura gushing out of Tang San''s body, it was the murderous aura he brought from the Slaughter City! Don''t forget, Tang San at this moment has not undergone Tang Yuehua''s baptism, and his murderous aura has not been eliminated! In the next moment, the Clear Sky Hammer covered with blue thunder and lightning directly faced Tang Zhan''s Clear Sky Hammer! With a loud "bang", Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer directly shook Tang Zhan''s hammer back! Tang Zhan was only at level fifty, and Tang San''s spirit power was at level fifty-five, and because he was carrying a spirit bone, it was much stronger than Tang Zhan! Tang Zhan caught the Clear Sky Hammer, so he was also directly backlashed, and he couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Quickly, go and report to the elder!" "Little bastard, you dare to beat me from the Clear Sky Sect!" Seeing Tang Zhan''s injuries, the remaining Clear Sky Sect disciples said in anger. The next moment, they summoned the Clear Sky Hammer and rushed directly towards Tang San! "What''s going on!" Tang San said inwardly. He felt that the murderous aura in his body was restless, giving him a feeling of killing! Faced with the approaching Clear Sky Hammer, Tang San chose to suppress the murderous aura in his body, and quickly backed toward the rear! "If you do this again, I''m not welcome!" Tang San said angrily. However, this group of Clear Sky School disciples obviously had no intention of giving up. Under this circumstance, the murderous aura in Tang San''s body surging completely, directly blasting all these disciples out! Of these disciples, the strongest is the Soul Sect. Where is Tang San''s opponent with murderous blessing? "Which is the descendant of Tang Hao''s evil barrier!" At this moment, an old voice sounded from the Haotianzong castle. The next moment, an old man with a lanky figure and gray hair flew out of the castle. "Seven elders!" "You happened to be here, this wicked kind, wounded Uncle Tang Zhan, and wounded us all!" Seeing the old man, the disciples of the Clear Sky School, one after another scrambled. The Seventh Elder glared at Tang San, and then lightly squeezed his palm, Tang San was held hostage by a powerful soul power. Seeing this, Tang San desperately wanted to get rid of the shackles of the Seventh Elders. However, the seventh elder of the Clear Sky School is a genuine Title Douluo! Therefore, in an instant, Tang San''s neck was taken into the hands of the Seventh Elders, "You wicked kind, dare to hurt my disciple of the Clear Sky School, go to death!" Tang San''s neck was pinched in his hands by the seventh elder, and there was a severe pain. "Seven elders, you stop me!" At this moment, a group of figures flew out of the Haotianzong castle! The leader is a middle-aged man with a burly figure and piercing eyes, and he is the Sect Master of Haotian Sect, Tang Xiao! "Sect Master, this kind of evil hurts my disciple of the Haotian School, you have to stop me!" Seventh Elder, looking at Tang Xiao, said coldly. "Seventh elder, he is after all the blood of my Haotian Sect!" Tang Xiao replied, "The sin will not die!" "Huh! If it weren''t for his father Tang Hao, why would I have fallen into the Vast Sky Sect! Now, he hurts my disciple of the Vast Sky Sect. Sect Master''s approach is too frank!" Seventh Elder said coldly. "Sect Master, Tang Zhan is my son!" The Seventh Elder continued, "Tang San dares to hurt my son. As a father, I can''t ignore him. He can''t die, but he must be handed over to me!" "Seventh Elder, you..." Tang Xiao said with a cold expression, "What if I say no?" "Then I will never give up!" The Seventh Elder was unwilling. But he couldn''t beat Tang Xiao, so he didn''t dare to say it! "Hahaha! What a Clear Sky Sect, it actually decayed like this!" At this moment, an old low voice sounded endlessly! "Who!" Hearing this voice, Tang Xiao and the elders of the Haotian Sect were all shocked! At this moment, an old man wearing a scarlet armor fell in front of everyone! This person is not someone else, but Tang Chen! Seeing Tang Chen, all the disciples of the Clear Sky School were shocked, especially those Title Douluo, they dare to feel the soul power of the person in front of them is so unfathomable! "Who are you!" Tang Xiao looked at Tang Chen with a change of expression. After a hundred years, plus, Tang Chen has been eroded by murderous intent for a long time, and his appearance has already changed. How could Tang Xiao recognize it at a glance! Tang Chen smiled indifferently, and gently raised his hand, pulling Tang San back from Lieyang Douluo''s hand! "What a Clear Sky School, what a first sect in the world!" Tang Chen smiled coldly, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the Clear Sky School had become so dilapidated. Has become a weak person who the six relatives don''t recognize!" "Shut up, who allows you to slander Clear Sky School!" Lieyang Douluo''s character was the sharpest, and he was the first to stand up when Tang Chen insulted Clear Sky School. "I''m afraid, the only thing that comforts me is that you little dolls have already been promoted to Title Douluo!" Tang Chen did not confront Lieyang Douluo, his words became gentle again! After all, these are Tang Chen''s own descendants! "Xiao''er, do you recognize it!" Tang Chen said, and took out a golden hammer, with a black gem on each end of the hammer! When Tang Xiao and the elders saw this hammer, their pupils immediately changed, and then Tang Xiao and the others walked forward, wanting to see more clearly! "This is... the chief elder of the Haotian School!" Tang Xiao said in surprise, his lips and teeth excited, "Dare to ask Senior, are you..." "Xiao''er, let''s call Grandpa!" Tang Chen replied. "Grandpa!" Tang Xiao was surprised at first, followed by ecstasy, and bowed down directly! "Meet Elder Tang Chen!" Hearing these words, the five titled Elder Douluo and the disciples of the Haotian Sect knelt together. Who is this person in front of me? Tang Chen, the most powerful existence in the history of the Clear Sky School, can be called the number one soul master in the world, a ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo... At the same moment, Chu Qin took all her daughters to the lake of life at the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. "I''m going to see Daming Erming soon. I don''t know, what happened to them!" Xiao Wu said happily. "Chu Qin, who is Daming Erming?" Hu Liena looked at Chu Qin and asked. Along the way, she always wanted to talk to Chu Qin from time to time, and didn''t want to miss any opportunities. "It''s Xiao Wu''s younger brother. One hundred thousand-year-old soul beast Sky Blue Cattle Python and Titan Giant Ape!" Chu Qin had already seen Hu Liena''s intentions, but he still had to answer every question to her. "Titan Great Ape, is the legendary king of the forest?" Hu Liena said in surprise, "That Xiao Wu..." "Why, didn''t you tell you?" Chu Qin answered with a smile, "Xiaowu Ziji and Ayin are all one hundred thousand year old soul beasts. Ziji is even more than two hundred thousand year old beasts!" "Ah!" Hu Liena opened her mouth slightly. She knew that Xiao Wu and the others were spirit beasts, but they were 100,000 years old! In her impression, the 100,000-year soul beasts are all overlords of one party, extremely cruel existence, and as a result they grow so beautiful, gentle, and beautiful! "Brother Chu Qin, why don''t you introduce me?" Wang Qiuer said angrily. Chu Qin introduced everyone, but she was unhappy if she didn''t introduce her! "Well, Lena, Yan Yu, give you a grand introduction!" Chu Qin said, "Wang Qiu''er, three-eyed golden dog, Star Dou Great Forest, no, the only emperor beast in the entire Douluo Continent!" Chapter 225: Daming and Erming "Emperor Rui Beast!" Yan Yu and Hu Liena said in unison in surprise. "Why, sister Yanyu, sister Na''er, you humans also know the Emperor Rui Beast?" Wang Qiu''er asked hopefully in his beautiful eyes. Nightmare Yu shook his head, "I don''t know! But, say the words Emperor, Sister Qiuer, you should be very good, right?" "Yeah, Qiu''er is amazing!" Wang Qiu''er said happily, "I can tell you Sister Nightmare Yu, in the entire Star Dou Great Forest, there are no soul beasts, dare to be disrespectful to me!" "Roar!" At this moment, strange beasts roared. Immediately after that, one powerful, huge soul beast jumped out of the forest and intercepted Chu Qin and the others! Among them, there is an extremely rare human-shaped wolf beast, who can speak simple human language, "The forbidden area of ??the lake of life, humans stop!" Hu Liena Nightmare Yu and the others were a little surprised, and Xiao Wu looked at the strange group of soul beasts in a puzzled manner, "You, what are you talking about, the lake of life, is the forbidden land of soul beasts?" "You bastards, don''t you recognize Ben Ruimon?" Wang Qiu''er said with anger. Just now Wang Qiu''er was still boasting that he was the emperor of the soul beast! In the next second, a bunch of soul beasts came to slap her in the face! "Little human, die!" The werewolf soul beast didn''t give Wang Qiu''er any face at all! As soon as its voice fell, the six-meter-tall body jumped up and directly fell towards Chu Qin and the others. The werewolf soul beast was obviously not weak, and the soul power on his body was extremely condensed, at least about 80,000 years! However, in the next second, Zi Ji had already flew out, her legs turned into dragon claws, and she kicked directly towards the abdomen of the werewolf soul beast! In an instant, the werewolf soul beast''s tongue flew up and flew upside down, spitting water! Seeing this scene, the remaining soul beasts were all angry, opened their blood basins and began to roar vigorously. Immediately afterwards, they rushed forward and tore apart Chu and Qin''s group of "human beings!" "Stop it all!" However, the result is destined, but in just a few seconds, this group of soul beasts are the **** beaten by Chu Qin and others! At this moment, a female voice filled with unique flavors began to sound. Hearing the woman''s words, the group of soul beasts immediately lay on the ground tremblingly as if they heard a tiger''s song in a flock of sheep. With a little doubt, Chu Qin and the others looked towards the lake of life, the direction the female voice played, and found that it was not a tiger, but a cat! A ghost cat! In the next second, the ghost cat, with a few ups and downs, came to Chu Qin''s face and turned into a graceful woman! The woman looked about thirty years old. She was very beautiful, with purple hair hanging down her shoulders. She was wearing a reflective lilac rubber leather coat. There were no patterns on the leather coat, but she had a slender pair. The legs, the perfect figure with the front and back curled, are presented in front of everyone completely, giving people a strong sense of visual impact! Her legs are very unique, slightly separated, and more beautiful. The woman''s feet are also wearing lavender high-heeled boots, which complement the rubber tight-fitting leather jacket, as if to make the woman''s graceful figure to a higher level! This woman is the ghost cat, You Ji that Chu and Qin rescued from the claws of Emperor Tian and Chi King! "Sister You Ji!" Wang Qiuer recognized You Ji at first glance. "You Ji, see your master!" You Ji knelt down on one knee towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin hadn''t recognized You Ji at first, but when he heard this, he remembered. Especially, You Ji''s action made Chu Qin a little tight, and her curvy body made the peach-like buttocks appear to the extreme! "You Ji, get up quickly!" Chu Qin helped You Ji up. The palm of her hand held her lotus arm wrapped in a rubberized leather coat, and when she held it on, Chu Qin felt as if it were touching You Ji''s skin completely, very smooth! "Thank you, Master!" You Ji replied gently. "You Ji, aren''t you with Na''er? How come you are in the lake of life!" Chu Qin asked slightly in doubt. "It''s the Lord, she asked me to assist the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, in charge of the Star Dou Great Forest!" You Ji replied. "In charge of the Star Dou Forest, Daming?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. "Yeah! Mistress Xiaowu, you don¡¯t know, Di Tian is claustrophobic in the Black Dragon Cave, Xiong Jun Chi King becomes the master¡¯s spirit ring, Brigitte and Ten Thousand Demon Kings are responsible for waiting for the Lord, such as the Blue Bull Python and Titan Giant today. Ape, has succeeded Di Tian and has become the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest!" You Ji replied, "All the soul beasts in the core area will be deployed by them!" "These spirit beasts are all responsible for protecting them!" You Ji said as she looked at the surrounding spirit rings. "It seems that Ming Erming has a good life!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, "How are the two of them? Are they fat or thin?" "Not fat or thin!" Before You Ji answered, a low voice and rumbling shaking came from far and near! I saw the two beast shadows coming quickly. One ape and one snake, the ape is like a volcano, the waist of the snake is like a barrel, and there is a cow-like head. It is the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python! "Da Ming Er Ming!" Xiao Wu waved at them immediately. "Sister Xiao Wu, Brother Chu Qin!" The Titan Giant Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python came to Xiao Wu and Chu Qin''s youth and greeted them. "Da Ming Er Ming, how are you guys!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Well! Chu Qin brother, Xiao Wu sister, why are you here in the Star Dou Great Forest?" the Titan Great Ape asked. "Yeah, don''t say hello, I will let my subordinates to greet you!" Sky Green Cow Python added. "Daming, you have a good life, so many powerful soul beasts listen to you!" Xiao Wu smiled brightly. "Hehe, it''s not because of Brother Chu Qin!" Tianqing Niu Mang replied, "If it weren''t for his face, it would be impossible for the Lord to entrust such an important task to our brothers!" "Yes, let''s talk about it again, without Chu Qin, we would have become spirit bone spirit rings long ago!" The Titan Great Ape followed. "Da Ming Er Ming, if you say this, you will be out of sight!" Chu Qin replied, "Your sister Xiao Wu is my wife, and you two are my younger brothers! The older brother is the younger brother, isn''t it right?" "Yes, it should, it should!" Titan Great Ape smiled back, "Brother Chu Qin, Sister Xiao Wu, and...you all, fast forward to the lake of life, Daming and I have treasured a lot of fruits!" "Xiao Wu, take everyone there!" Chu Qin replied, "I''m going to the core area. I will come to you later!" "All right, you and Sister Gu Yuena, it should have been a long time!" Xiao Wu replied, "Then you, go and come back soon!" "I want to go too!" Zi Ji followed. Zi Ji expected that when Chu Qin and Gu Yuena met, she would definitely behave as expected. When that time comes, she can take advantage of it! Chu Qin seemed to understand Zi Ji''s thoughts, but did not refuse, and turned to A Yin said, "A Yin, take care of Nightmare Yu, Zi Ji and I may not be back tonight!" "Well, it doesn''t matter!" A Yin smiled back. Stop talking. Chu Qin and Zi Ji walked towards the core area. As soon as they turned around, they heard Wang Qiu''er asking the group of soul beasts accountable, "You bastards, who did it on Ben Rui beast just now?" When Chu Qin and Zi Ji heard the words, they smiled tacitly and left with their fingers clasped. Chapter 226: Goodbye Gu Yuena Haotianzong. Tang Chen sat on the chair of the lord, Tang Xiao, Tang San, and the five elders, standing beside them, did not dare to gasp! "Speak, where did Hao''er go?" Tang Chen questioned everyone. "Return to Elder Tang Chen, no, I don''t know..." Lie Yang Douluo replied. "A good person, isn''t the world evaporated!" Tang Chen said coldly. "Grandpa, it seems that some time ago, a disciple of the Haotian School had seen him in Tiandou City!" Tang Xiao replied. Tang Chen was silent for a moment, then stood up and said, "I announce two things. First, from now on, the Haotian Sect is born. You are responsible for contacting the previous external attached sect, the family, and you say that Tang Chen is back. In addition, I will try my best to find Hao''er''s whereabouts! Second, I''m going to the Wuhun Hall!" "Grandpa, you are going to the Wuhun Hall!" Tang Xiao said in shock. "Hmph, Qian Daoliu, an old fellow who dares to treat me this way to the Haotian Sect, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Tang Chen responded coldly. "San''er, you go with me!" Tang Chen turned to Tang San, "When you return from the Spirit Hall, I will take you to the Star Dou Great Forest and get your second spirit ring!" "Thank you great grandfather!" Tang San said excitedly. "The second Wuhun spirit ring, is it possible that it is a small third..." Hearing this, Tang Xiao said with some surprise in his eyes. "Yes, uncle, I am a twin spirit!" Tang San replied. Originally, Yu Xiaogang told Tang San to wait until he became a titled Douluo and then add a spirit ring to the second spirit, but Tang San couldn''t wait. If he doesn''t grow up, he will always be beaten by Chu and Qin! Star Dou Forest, the core area. Chu Qin and Zi Ji successfully arrived at Gu Yuena''s training place. Before they entered it, a turquoise shadow came out of it. The man¡¯s silky green hair shawl, and the hazy natural freshness flowing among the exquisite features, complemented the green dress on her body, making her feel like a woman walking out of the painting, not an emerald swan, but Brigitte. Who? "Bigi, see Master Chu Qin!" Brigitte bowed to Chu Qin and saluted. "Biggie, don''t have to be polite, is Na''er in there?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Na... Lord, she just finished the treatment and fell asleep!" Brigitte replied. "Just fell asleep..." Chu Qin frowned, "This slacker, how do you sleep during the day?" "Every time the Lord finishes the treatment, he will sleep for an hour." Brigitte smiled, "Or, I will wake her up?" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I''ll go by myself!" After speaking, Chu Qin took the two daughters and walked gently into the innermost level of the cave. As soon as he stepped into this place, Chu Qin felt the familiar and unique fragrance puffing his nose, and on the central stone bed, a beautiful figure was sleeping on the sky. She was wearing a long silver dress without any bedding. Looking at the past in this way, it just presents a perfect curve. I could hear the sound of even breathing coming from her attractive red lips. At this time, Zi Ji and Brigitte also walked in and gently closed the Shimen. Chu Qin slowly approached her, looking at the prosperous beauty in front of her that she could never tire of, and she didn''t get tired of seeing her for a long time, and she showed a spoiled smile. "I still don''t wake up like this. If this fool is attacked by someone, I don''t know if he is injured!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly. "The master''s cultivation can''t be disturbed. But don''t worry, Master Chuqin!" Brigitte replied, "With me and the Ten Thousand Demon King, nothing will happen to the master. Who else would dare to come here? What''s more, there is an enchantment on the Lord''s body. If someone touches it, the Lord will wake up as soon as possible!" "Forget it, don''t disturb her first, let''s go out and wait for a while!" Chu Qin stood for a while, looked at Gu Yuena with a caring smile. After that, Chu Qin, Brigitte and Zi Ji walked out of the room and came to the outside room. "Biggie, now Na''er, do you have to be treated every day?" Chu Qin asked. Brigitte shook her head, "The bruises in the Lord''s body have almost recovered, and now I mainly restore the vitality and spirit power in the body every day. The only thing that is difficult is that the spirit power of the Lord is mixed with the five supreme gods. It¡¯s impossible to use all of the power!" "Even so, the Lord is much better than before!" Brigitte replied happily, "Thank you, Master Chu Qin!" "What are you talking about, Na''er is my wife." Chu Qin replied, "Isn''t this supposed to happen!" "Well, that''s right!" Brigitte smiled slightly. "Sister Brigitte, are you still used to living in the Star Dou Great Forest?" At this moment, Zi Ji looked at Brigitte and asked. "It''s been hundreds of thousands of years, what''s not used to it?" Brigitte said with a smile, "I really envy Ziji you, you can follow Master Chu Qin to hang out in the outside world!" "You can do it too!" Zi Ji glanced at Chu Qin, and then said, "Following Chu Qin''s side, there is no need to cover up the spirit of the beast. Chu Qin, are you right?" "..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. This Zi Ji obviously wanted Brigitte to stay by her side! of course! This is what Chu Qin hoped! Rao was so, Chu Qin replied quietly and easily, "Hmm!" After Chu Qin''s answer, Brigitte was a little moved, but she still frowned, "But if I leave, who will take care of the Lord?" "Lord, do you still need someone to take care of it? Brigitte, if you want to go, go!" At this moment, the inner door was opened, and Gu Yuena who woke up came out of it. "Master!" Zi Ji and Brigitte immediately got up and said. Chu Qin even came directly to Gu Yuena''s side and said softly, "Why did you wake up? Did we bother you?" Gu Yuena shook her head and smiled, "How could you wake me up, but I sensed your breath! Qin, why are you here!" With that, Gu Yuena held Chu Qin''s hands with both hands. "I accompany someone to the Star Dou Great Forest to get the spirit ring, and I will naturally come and see you along the way!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Hey, it turned out to be on the way!" Gu Yuena sighed slightly, "I thought you came here on purpose? It seems that I was too worried!" "Lord, don''t say that!" At this moment, Zi Ji said, "Chu Qin misses you very much, saying that if you are not around, he can''t eat." "Really?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qindao with a bright eye. "Um...Um!" Chu Qin said with a smile. Gu Yuena immediately plunged into Chu Qin''s arms when she heard the words, and her whole body was buried in Chu Qin''s arms. Feeling the unique breath and softness of Gu Yuena, Chu Qin started to slowly lower the palm of her back holding Gu Yuena! Immediately, Gu Yuena''s face blushed slightly, and she groaned slightly, "Bad guy, is there anyone around?" Chapter 227: Brigittes mind "Zi Ji, Brigitte, are they all outsiders?" Chu Qin smiled back. Gu Yuena stopped talking, and immediately made the same counterattack! Seeing this scene, Zi Ji suddenly smiled like a flower, and Brigitte turned her head away, but still wanted to use her left light to look around. "Master, should I avoid it?" Brigitte said. "What to avoid?" Gu Yuena smiled back, "Biggie, didn''t you say that you also like Chu Qin?" "Huh?" Brigitte was taken aback for a moment. It''s not that Gu Yuena was telling lies, but she was too straightforward! Chu Qin and Zi Ji were even more startled, a little stunned. "Na''er, what do you mean..." Chu Qin couldn''t help asking. "This guy Brigitte often tells me that she admires Zi Ji! I can be with you and go to the outside world!" Gu Yuena replied. "But, Lord, that doesn''t mean that I like Chu Qin... Your lord!" Brigitte argued for reasons, but she was a little lacking in confidence. Brigitte, the person who likes, must have two personalities, one is unique in appearance and pleasing to the eye, and the second is a powerful male! If Brigitte has ever seen the strongest male, perhaps it was Di Tian before, then it is definitely Chu Qin now, after all, this is a man that the Silver Dragon King can conquer! In fact, there is another reason. Gu Yuena always talks about the benefits of Chu Qin in front of her from time to time. Gu Yuena was originally Brigitte''s idol, a man touted by an idol, gradually Brigitte discovered that the image of Chu and Qin became more and more stalwart in his heart! This also made Brigitte "like" Chu Qin imperceptibly. "Lord, I mean I envy Zi Ji, but it may not be the like between male and female?" Brigitte continued. With that, Brigitte blushed and ran out! In fact, Brigitte believes that this kind of like is not the kind of like between men and women, but a sense of super worship! Now, being ruthlessly exposed by Gu Yuena, she still feels extremely ashamed in front of Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena''s eyes turned slightly, "Could it be that I said something wrong!" "Na''er, Brigitte may be shy!" Chu Qin replied, "You are too straightforward to say so, she can''t accept it!" As a master of love, Chu Qin knew that Brigitte was interesting to him, but she did not necessarily achieve likes and loves, so this scene happened! "Ah! Human emotions are too complicated!" Gu Yuena said with a slightly squeamish expression. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin! I will let Brigitte accept you, but if she doesn''t accept it, she has to accept it!" "It''s okay, Naer, I know what Brigitte is thinking!" Chu Qin replied softly, "Moreover, Naer, I know you want to help me match Brigitte and me, but you are too anxious!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena knew that she had done something wrong, and nodded gently. "It''s enough for you to have this heart!" Chu Qin added, "I will do the rest by myself!" "Then you go!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Where to go? My first task is to satisfy you first!" Chu Qin replied, "You don''t want to, I''ll give you a massage?" "Yes!" Gu Yuena nodded happily. Following that, Chu Qin led Gu Yuena and Zi Ji into the inner room. "Chu Qin, how do you play? You say, Zi Ji and I will accompany you to the end!" Walking into the inner room, Gu Yuena instantly became bold. "No hurry, let''s play something different today!" Chu Qin hooked his mouth and took out two sets of clothes from the soul guide container. One set is clean white with pink lace edges and special logos, and the other set is a skirt and a shirt. These two sets are the nurse suit and teacher suit (professional OL) in Douluo Continent, specially selected by Chu Qin in the previous town. Chu Qin bought a lot of sets, and these two sets happened to be the size of Gu Yuena and Zi Ji. "What is this?" Zi Ji and Gu Yuena asked in unison. "Try it on!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Okay!" The two female generals were skeptical, and they stripped off her clothes and put on two sets of clothes in front of Chu Qin! Suddenly, Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. Zi Ji''s figure is relatively plump. She wears her professional attire, which can''t be said to be a fit. It is almost tailor-made, especially the visual impact on the chest and the tall peach buttocks, which can make every boy be moved by it! Gu Yuena is an incomparably noble Silver Dragon King, but the nurse looks so fit in her outfit! Her set can be described as exquisite and exquisite. Gu Yuena''s figure is slender, and she wears a nurse''s outfit, which gives people an exquisite, curvy and enchanting feeling! "Chu Qin, what''s special about these two sets of clothes?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously. They are soul beasts, how can they understand these special meanings! "You don''t need to know what it is for!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Old rules, Na''er has a seal, you can''t...Zi Ji, you get down!" "Huh huh" Zi Ji smiled charmingly, then turned her back to Chu Qin, and fell down obediently, while Gu Yuena came behind Chu Qin... Three hours later. Emerald Swan Cave. Brigitte sat in a chair, resting her hands on her cheeks, lost in thought. At this moment, there are two people in her heart, one is Di Tian and the other is Chu Qin. For Di Tian, ??the latter had made it clear that he would wait for Brigitte and would not force her. But because Di Tian was too distracted, Brigitte never showed her heart to Di Tian. As for Chu Qin, she has an incomparable sense of admiration in her heart. For the same reason, Chu Qin is also a lover, and what she pursues is the kind of emotional male! "Why, the Lord and Zi Ji are so tempted to such a romantic lover like Chu Qin, and they don''t hesitate to match him with another woman for him!" Brigitte said inwardly, "This guy, what is he doing? What''s the charm, isn''t it just a human being!" "Oh, but I understand the character of the Lord, what she wants to do, she will definitely do it! Since she wants me to follow Chu Qin, then I guess there is no way to go!" Brigitte continued. "If it doesn''t work, I will just follow him reluctantly and wait and see for a while. If I can fall in love with him, that''s the best! If not, even the Lord can''t do anything to me!" Bridget continued. "But, Lord, will you really let me go?" "Furthermore, Ditian was very kind to me. He said no to my hands and feet. He has tolerated until now! He is now imprisoned in the Black Dragon Cave. I will abandon him at this time..." "I''m really narcissistic! Master Chu Qin likes me or not, is it not necessarily?" Brigitte was extremely entangled in her heart! She didn''t know how to do it at all. "Really, follow me so reluctantly?" Just then, a male voice with a slightly female voice floated into Brigitte''s ear. "Master Chu Qin!" Brigitte was awakened immediately, turned around and looked at Chu Qin who appeared here for some unknown time, and said in surprise, "You, when did you come?" "I don''t know, but I have heard all the words just now!" Chu Qin smiled back. Chapter 228: Tang Chen! Hall of Wuhun "Ah!" Brigitte was taken aback for a moment, her face turned red slightly! "Bridge, in fact, you must be so entangled!" Chu Qin said, "If you don''t like being with me, I will never let Na''er force you!" "No, Master Chu Qin, I didn''t mean that!" Brigitte said subconsciously. "Huh?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "However, I heard, you said, and you can barely follow me! And, I also heard that you like Ditian!" "Master Chu Qin, then you may have heard it wrong!" Brigitte replied. "Biggie, you don''t need to be nervous!" Chu Qin replied, "In the world of emotions, there has never been a word of reluctance! Feelings can never be forced!" "Okay! Master Chu Qin, I admit that I admire you very much and want to be by your side! But I don''t seem to like you!" Brigitte mustered up the courage, then bowed, "You punish Me! No matter what you do, Brigitte will not refuse!" "No need!" Chu Qin said freely, "I will live in the Star Dou Great Forest for about ten days. After ten days, I will come to you, and I will take you to the outside world to play!" Chu Qin has never been impatient. He treated Doudou before, Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke, when was he anxious? It''s his, it will always be his! Chu Qin was very confident, since Brigitte did not reject herself, then one day, he will change Brigitte''s thinking! "Yes!" Brigitte nodded. "Well, then I''m leaving now!" Chu Qin said, leaving the place. Chu Qin was rejected this time. If it had been before, he might have been a little bit hypocritical and would seek the comfort of the system and them, but with the experience of the last time, he did not sigh too much! "How about it, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena and Zi Ji had been waiting outside the cave long ago. Seeing Chu Qin coming, they immediately greeted Chu Qin from left to right, and held Chu Qin''s arms intimately. ! "How about what?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Bigi, did you accept you?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows. "Na''er, I''ve already said that things like feelings are barely possible!" Chu Qin replied, "What''s more, how do you know that I like Brigitte? I''m the kind of meeting one and loving one. People?" "Then I don''t know!" Zi Ji replied, "But, so far, none of the outstanding women I have seen escaped your clutches!" "Zi Ji, what you said is wrong!" Gu Yuena replied, "Chu Qin, even though he has been a little bit bothered, the people he likes are very good. Similarly, only good women can be worthy. My Chu Qin!" "Sorry, Lord, I said something wrong!" Zi Ji hurriedly said. Only in front of Gu Yuena, could Zi Ji be so meek and scared. "Hey, it''s better to be my Naer!" Chu Qin put his arm around Gu Yuena. "Okay, don''t sigh!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly, "Qin, you have reached Title Douluo, I can teach you stronger dragon clan secrets!" "Really? What is it?" Chu Qin suddenly excited. Gu Yuena is simply a mobile treasure house. Whether it is soul bone or profound meaning, Chu Qin has benefited a lot, and if you take out some, you will be able to fight for a few years! In the words of her previous life, Gu Yuena is a proper rich woman! "Master, can I learn?" Zi Ji asked hopefully. "Of course, you and Qiu''er Xiaowu can learn it! But I only teach Chu Qin, let Chu Qin teach you!" Gu Yuena replied, "This way, you and Chu Qin can be added. The feelings between them!" "Okay then!" Zi Ji pouted. "Na''er, what you said, don''t I have a deep relationship with them, do we still need to cultivate?" Chu Qin said not in a good mood, "Zi Ji, don''t listen to Na''er, go and get Xiao Wu Qiu''er Ayin. Call them all!" "Hmm!" Zi Ji said happily. Wuhun Hall. Today, this place is still as peaceful as usual. After all, it is the holy land of the Soul Master Realm. Who dares to take the initiative to break the tranquility here? But, suddenly, the originally bright sky was densely covered with dark clouds at this moment, and strange red lightning roared among the dark clouds, raging! At first, the spirit master of the Spirit Hall didn''t care, but the weird red lightning attracted their attention. At this moment, under everyone''s upward gaze, a figure slowly descended from the clouds. This person, with bright red wings flapping behind him, although his gray hair is gray, his eyes are piercing and his spirit is extremely strong. Especially, falling from the gloomy clouds, like a **** descended from nine days, it gives people a feeling of worship. This person is the peerless Douluo, the demigod Tang Chen! "Who would dare to offend the airspace of the Spirit Hall!" Under the surprised gaze of everyone in the Spirit Hall, some spirit masters who were responsible for guarding the airspace of Wuhun City, or flying spirit skills, or walking with swords, came to Tang In front of Chen! It can be seen that there are eight spirit rings flickering at the feet of this group of people, and those who can serve as the guards of the main hall of the Spirit Hall are by no means an ordinary generation. However, Tang Chen didn''t put the group of Soul Douluo in his eyes. His gaze swept around the Soul Hall, and finally stopped on the highest building of the Soul Hall, the Douluo Hall! "Qian Daoliu, why, the old friend is here, don''t you still not show up?" Tang Chen said arrogantly towards the direction of the Douluo Palace. Tang Chen''s words carried strong spirit power. Even without spirit power, Tang Chen directly called Qian Daoliu''s name, it was a sense of shock in itself, so none of these Contra guards dared to move forward. At the same time, the elders of Wuhun Hall also walked out of the hall one after another. They looked up at Tang Chen, and they could also feel a strong sense of oppression. The door of the Pope''s Palace slowly opened, and Bibi Dong, who was glamorous and alluring, walked out of here with a scepter in his hand. "How is it possible!" Bibi Dong muttered to himself. She could actually feel the spirit power fluctuations in the sky, better than her! You know, Bibi Dong is a peerless Douluo, plus Chu Qin''s special fairy grass, she is no longer the weak that even Tang Hao can''t stop! And at this moment, a golden ray of light lifted into the sky in the Douluo Palace. This person had six wings on his back, and his appearance was extremely handsome. He was impressively enshrined in the Spirit Hall, Qian Daoliu! "What''s the matter, dare to call my name directly!" Qian Daoliu smiled faintly at Tang Chen. However, in the words, there was no arrogance and indifference, as if he recognized this former friend! However, it is not complete! "Qian Daoliu, you don''t recognize the old man!" Tang Chen folded his chest with his hands, his red wings flapping. "Hmph, should I know you?" Qian Daoliu slanted. "It seems that you don''t recognize me anymore!" Tang Chen smiled indifferently, and then Kong Wu''s powerful right palm opened, a handle covered with magnificent magic patterns, and the hammerhead had two dark red hammers the size of water tanks. His appearance, "Remember, it used to hit you all over the floor" As soon as the Clear Sky Hammer came out, Tang Chen''s sense of oppression instantly rose to a level again, and all the onlookers, including some lower-level elders, felt a tremor in their chests! And those Contras who were so close at hand began to shake their bodies, feeling like they couldn''t stand still! Seeing this, Qian Daoliu waved his hand gently, motioning the group of Soul Douluo to fly back to the ground, and immediately his pupils stared at Tang Chen slightly, "So it''s you, Tang Chen, you are still alive!" Just a few words made the onlookers feel the deterrence from the soul. Unexpectedly, the person here was actually one of the two mountains in the spirit master world, Tang Chen! Chapter 229: Tang Chen defeated Qian Daoliu! And now, Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, these two insurmountable mountains in the spirit master world have gathered together? "Hahaha!" Tang Chen laughed loudly, "Qian Daoliu, you guys are not dead, how could I die?" Qian Daoliu smiled lightly, "I haven''t seen you in decades, you have changed so much!" "You haven''t changed at all, and you still have this little white face!" Tang Chen replied, "It''s a pity that some people just don''t like Xiaobaiface, and they like me with such a powerful force!" Of course Qian Daoliu knew that some people Tang Chen said were naturally referring to Bo Saixi! Once, he and Tang Chen fell in love with Bo Saixi together, but Bo Saixi chose Tang Chen, which also became a lingering pain in Qian Daoliu''s heart! Now, Tang Chen brought up the old things again and reopened Qian Daoliu''s scars, making the latter slightly angry, "Tang Chen, what do you come to my Wuhun Hall?" "What!" Tang Chen smiled faintly, "Oh, you little white face, when I''m not here, you bullied my Clear Sky School so much. Today, I will make you and the whole Wuhun Hall pay the price!" As soon as Tang Chen''s voice fell, eight black and one red under his feet, nine horrible spirit rings lit up, and immediately that oversized Clear Sky Hammer had already hit Qian Daoliu! "Seraph, possess!" Qian Daoliu had expected Tang Chen to take action, and immediately summoned a seraph. Similarly, under his feet, there were eight black and one red, and nine spirit rings flickered! In the next moment, Qian Daoliu''s Sky Sword and Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer violently collided together! In an instant, a terrifying energy wave spread out, directly shattering the two recent Wuhun City buildings. Not only that, the sky was divided into two, one covered with gold and the other covered with dark red clouds. ! "This is the collision of the strongest in the world!" Feeling the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the pupils of the onlookers opened! At the beginning, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen were still in a balance that was close to the limit, but as time went on, Qian Daoliu''s face began to become strenuous, while Tang Chen''s face was relaxed. This is inevitable. When Tang Chen didn''t participate in the Asura God Examination, he was able to fight against Qian Daoliu and even share the colors through Osu Mihama! But now, Tang Chen returned from the Slaughter Capital, not to mention a brutal murderous aura, and he also gained the inheritance of the Shura God, so he had already opened a distance from Qian Daoliu. Of course, the distance was still very weak! Therefore, in the end, the two were shaken away at the same time! "Qian Daoliu, for decades, your strength does not seem to have grown anymore!" So, Tang Chen teased Qian Daoliu. "Hmph, you have indeed grown a lot, but it''s not that big!" Qian Daoliu smiled, not to be outdone. "Really? I just let you go!" "Come on Qian Daoliu, one move determines the outcome! If I lose, I will go back to the Clear Sky School, if I win you, come to my Clear Sky School, kneel down and apologize?" Tang Chen smiled indifferently. Immediately afterwards, before Qian Daoliu agreed, on his left hand, a dark red giant sword also covered with magic patterns appeared! Seeing this giant sword, Qian Daoliu''s smile gradually solidified! He can feel an unfathomable power like a black abyss from above this giant sword! It is no exaggeration to say that the energy above this giant sword is no less than the other Tang Chen! "Xura Broken Sky!" The next moment, Tang Chen''s pupils turned blood red, holding a sword in one hand and a hammer in the other, rushing towards Qian Daoliu like a **** of death! Moreover, on the way to the impact, a huge blood-red phantom with a height of several tens of meters appeared behind Tang Chen. The phantom also held a hammer in one hand and a sword in one hand. It looked like Tang Chen, but it was more mysterious than Tang Chen! "Ninth Soul Ability, Angel Glory!" Feeling Tang Chen''s extraordinary blow, Qian Daoliu didn''t dare to underestimate him, and used his strongest power! Qian Daoliu had used this trick before, and it was used to fight against Chu and Qin at that time. It can be seen that in an instant, a large angel goddess phantom slowly formed on Qian Daoliu''s head! The next moment, the goddess folded her hands and slowly smashed them together. Immediately afterwards, a superb golden brilliance formed in front of the goddess, and immediately rushed towards Tang Chen! At the same time, the hammer and sword in Tang Chen''s hand were shot down with the shadow of Shura behind him! "Boom!" The shocking collision has begun, and the collision of the two peerless Douluo, which can be called the strongest blow, is like two meteors colliding together at the speed of light! In an instant, a terrifying magnetic field of energy formed around the two of them. Under the squeezing of that magnetic field, the space seemed to be distorted and collapsed! The magnetic field is getting bigger and bigger, gradually occupying the entire sky, and all the buildings in Wuhun City under their feet are flying like confetti! "This is the strongest man in the world!" "Is this the collision of the two mountains in the legend of the Soul Master Realm?" Those onlookers swallowed their saliva and stiffened in place. At this time, Golden Crocodile Douluo and the rest of the elders enshrined, and the enshrinement unfolded the Wuhun spirit ring, forming a huge energy mask, protecting Wuhun Mountain in it! Bibi Dong of Wuhun Mountain, seeing this scene, his beautiful face revealed a complicated look, with joys and worries! Happily, she saw Qian Daoliu deflated once again, but worried that Tang Chen actually came back, and she was stronger than the legend! The confrontation between Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu lasted ten minutes! "Qian Daoliu, your face is not old, but your body is too old!" Tang Chen mocked fiercely! At this time, with a rumbling noise, the two finally decided the winner! Qian Daoliu lost to Tang Chen and was knocked to the ground from the air! "Great worship!" Seeing this scene, and the elders of Wuhun Hall were shocked. Soon they lit up the spirit rings one by one and rushed towards Tang Chen! "Hahaha, let''s come together, the more the better! Tang, we are going to kill today!" Tang Chen''s eyes flashed with scarlet luster, and he looked at these elders enshrined in excitement. At this moment, a beautiful figure surpassed these elders like lightning. Soon her feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, and red. The nine spirit rings lit up, like a meteor, and directly slammed into Tang Chen. ! This person is Pope Bibi Dong! After all, she did it, after all, what Tang Chen wanted to kill was the entire Wuhun Hall! Feeling Bibi Dong''s spirit power fluctuations that are no weaker than Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately waved the Shura Divine Sword in his hand, slashing towards Bibi Dong! Originally, the gap between Peerless Douluo was small and outrageous, because it was already close to the limit, and one more breakthrough was a god! And Tang Chen owns the Asura Divine Sword, so he can beat Qian Daoliu, but he also consumes a lot of soul power, so for a while, he didn''t immediately subdue Bibi Dong! At the same time, the elders enshrined in the spirit hall had already been killed, and under the superimposition of all of them, Tang Chen began to retreat! At this moment, Tang Chen''s face condensed slightly, "Unexpectedly, there are already two peerless Douluos in the Wuhun Hall!" Chapter 230: Cozy time, Yu Jis original meaning The next moment, Tang Chen glanced at Qian Daoliu, who had risen from the ground but had no combat ability, and laughed, "Wuhun Hall, nothing else, I can tell you that Clear Sky School has been born in the future! This account, I Slowly count with you!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Chen had disappeared in place! Bibi Dong and all the elders worshipped, all frowned. They didn''t expect that Tang Chen was already so strong, and all of them joined hands and did not subdue Tang Chen! "This Tang Chen is already so strong, I am afraid that no one in Douluo Continent can defeat him!" Golden Crocodile Douluo sighed. Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the first thing she thought of was her beloved Chu Qin. She was thinking, if Chu Qin was here, Wuhun Palace would not be so passive, would it? Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong looked ruthless. As an ambitious woman, she naturally couldn''t let the Clear Sky School develop. "It seems that the soul hunting plan is about to begin. The first goal is Clear Sky School! " "Chu Qin, where are you?" Soon, Bibi Dong said softly in his heart. Star Dou Great Forest, the core area! "Well, Dragon God Phantom, I have handed it over to you!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin, as well as the "students" such as Xiaowu Titan Giant Ape, Sky Blue Bull Python and so on, smiling. "Did any of you learn it?" Gu Yuena added. "Lord, you taught it once, who would?" Zi Ji said with a faint resentment. "Yes, sister Naer, this is too complicated!" Xiao Wu followed. "I will!" Chu Qin smiled back. Upon hearing this, the girls and the Sky Blue Bovine Python Titan Great Ape were all surprised. is that a lie? The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, and immediately, some golden brilliance flowed on his body. In the next instant, two identical figures appeared from Chu Qin''s body and landed on his left and right sides! Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but clapped her little hand, and said with great affection, "Qin, you deserve it!" "Abnormal!" Xiao Wu and Zi Ji cursed softly in unison. "Actually, it''s not difficult!" Chu Qin smiled back, "As long as you understand and experience with your heart, you can easily learn it!" "Brother Chu Qin is a lie!" Wang Qiu''er pouted, "Why wouldn''t Qiu''er? I just put my ears up and listened carefully to what Sister Na''er said!" "Well, this may be related to the tacit understanding between me and Na''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "No matter what she says, I can think of it with her for the first time!" "Yeah!" All the women nodded, what else could be a more tacit combination than between two loving couples? "What about the second one?" Wang Qiuer asked next. "That''s obvious!" Chu Qin looked at Wang Qiu''er with a light smile, "It has to do with IQ!" Upon hearing this, the women all laughed unanimously. "IQ, what is it?" Wang Qiuer asked in confusion. "Qiu''er, the master meant that you are stupid!" You Ji covered her mouth and smiled. "Oh...ah!" Wang Qiu''er was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly raised her head, "Chu Qin, you dare to call me stupid, you are dead!" With that said, Wang Qiuer ran towards Chu Qin with teeth and claws. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and displayed two dragon **** phantoms and three figures. They ran in different directions, which immediately made Wang Qiu''er at a loss! Seeing this scene, Wang Qiuer seemed aggrieved to the extreme. She gave up chasing Chu Qin, hid on the ground, buried her head in her knees, and began to cry softly, "Brother Chu Qin is too bad, I won''t play with you!" Don''t forget, the soul beast of ten thousand years of cultivation is equivalent to the human three-year-old IQ, and Wang Qiu''er, with an IQ of around eleven or twelve at most, was molested by Chu and Qin in front of so many people, and immediately started crying aggrievedly. When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately stopped joking with Wang Qiu''er, then took back the phantom, came to Wang Qiu''er, and said softly, "Okay, Qiu''er, it''s me who is not good, don''t cry!" "Yes, Qiu''er, Chu Qin was joking with you!" "Qiu''er, don''t cry!" Gu Yuena and You Ji also comforted one after another. When Wang Qiuer heard the words, she stopped crying and stretched out an arm towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin immediately took her lotus arm and wanted to help him up. However, as soon as Chu Qin''s hand moved, it was directly locked by her grabbing, and immediately, she took a bite on Chu Qin''s arm! "Ah!" Suddenly, a heart-piercing roar came from Chu Qin''s mouth. Hearing this voice, Wang Qiu''er''s expression changed and she hurriedly asked, "Brother Chu Qin, I''m sorry, Qiu''er didn''t mean it! Qiu''er just wanted to bite you, but didn''t want to bite you!" "It''s lie to you, it''s okay!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s nervous look, Chu Qin immediately showed a bright smile! Chu Qin''s smile immediately swept away Wang Qiu''er''s nervous expression, and then immediately plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms! Seeing this scene, the girls all laughed happily! In the next few days, Chu Qin spent a pleasant time with the girls in the Star Dou Great Forest! During the day, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena taught all the women to learn the dragon family''s profound meaning, and in the evening, Chu Qin accompanied them to take turns in special discussions! Only, Gu Yuena is fixed! After all, Chu Qin will soon be separated from Gu Yuena. This night, as usual, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena lay on the stone bed, waiting for Zi Ji to arrange a person to accompany them to discuss! Whether it''s Chu Qin or Gu Yuena, they have long been used to this kind of thing! "Master, sir!" "You Ji, why are you here? Is something wrong?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "That, master, master!" You Ji Dai frowned, then knelt down, "Senior Zi Ji said, let me serve you!" "Serve?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other tacitly and understood Zi Ji''s "kindness"! Zi Ji, this is going to do something! The system has said that Brigitte You Ji is one of the goddess missions, all of which are already destined, since you can''t escape, you can only accept! What''s more, doesn''t this fit Chu Qin''s hobbies and personality, why would he refuse? "You Ji, get up first!" So Chu Qin got up from the bed and said. "You Ji, do you know what it means to serve us?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chapter 231: Dont wear it "You Ji doesn''t know, but You Ji knows that she won''t go against any wishes of her master!" You Ji replied. "Then what if you are to pay for your body?" Chu Qin asked tentatively, while Gu Yuena showed her white and translucent legs, posing a seductive posture, exuding a feeling of ready to learn from each other. . "Ah..." You Ji said in a daze, "The master meant that I wanted me... to have a spouse between male and female?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded gently. When You Ji heard the words, her pretty face flushed slightly, she stopped talking too much, and reached out to unbutton her clothes. "Wait, You Ji, this kind of spouse is not random, the premise is to like each other, and once it happens, you will not be my servant, but my woman!" Chu Qin solemnly said. For that kind of one-night stand, Chu Qin is the most disgusted, it is simply irresponsible behavior, scumbag behavior! "The woman who becomes the master!" You Ji''s eyes lit up, "Are you the same as the master, Zi Ji and others?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena nodded at the same time. "Then master, do you like You Ji?" You Ji asked tentatively. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded lightly. For people like Chu and Qin, can you refuse the world''s best product that exudes a mature and charming atmosphere like You Ji? "Master, do you agree?" You Ji turned to Gu Yuena and said. "She dare not disagree!" Chu Qin said domineeringly before Gu Yuena spoke. Gu Yuena smiled and acquiesced to Chu Qin''s words. "Then You Ji, a woman who is willing to be the master! You Ji, I like the master very much!" You Ji took a breath and said very sincerely. Yu Ji''s character is similar to Brigitte''s, but which soul beast is there that can refuse to conquer the Silver Dragon King? As for whether I will be happy or not, it is already obvious. Are Gu Yuena, Ziji, Ayin, and Wang Qiu''er all fools? Hearing this, Chu Qin took You Ji into his arms along the way, and the latter, also holding Chu Qin tightly, didn''t seem to let go for a moment. "You Ji, since Chu Qin accepted you, then come quickly." Gu Yuena seemed a little impatient. "Yeah!" You Ji immediately understood Gu Yuena''s meaning, and then slowly untied her plastic leather jacket. Seeing You Ji''s flawless body, Chu Qin lighted up slightly, and then reached out to untie his clothes. Gu Yuena was also very interesting, and joined the camp of competing. ... At noon of the next day, Chu Qin finally finished the discussion with Gu Yuena and You Ji. This dragon, one cat, and two powerful beast kings are more resistant to fighting than a woman like Chu and Qin! Fortunately, Chu and Qin are now different from the past, and they can successfully take over all their moves! In the end, Gu Yuena and You Ji were still defeated, lying on the left and right in Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin touched their bodies while showing a smug smile, "It seems that Brother''s physique is already extraordinary!" With that said, Chu Qin took out some red beans from the soul guide container and swallowed it in his belly! In fact, Chu Qin''s function did not improve much, but just found the right medicine. "System, doesn''t You Ji have a goddess mission?" Chu Qin frowned. It stands to reason that I have already had a relationship with You Ji, and the system should issue rewards! "Do you remember the host, the first time I got the goddess Ye Lingling, there was no reward!" the system replied. "Oh, you mean, You Ji still has a mission to complete?" Chu Qin said clearly. "As expected of my host, smart enough!" the system replied. "Waiting for you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Boom!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately used his perspective eyes to look, only to see a charming woman knocking on the door, but it was Hu Liena! Upon seeing this, Chu Qin immediately moved Gu Yuena and You Ji gently away, covered them with quilts, then put on clothes and walked out of the room. "Elder Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Hu Liena seemed a little excited, and said with a trembling body. "What''s the matter, you are so nervous when you see me?" Chu Qin replied. "Elder Chu Qin, you said before that you want to take me to get the sixth spirit ring!" Hu Liena said, "Are you still counting?" "Of course you count!" Chu Qin nodded, "Didn''t you say that your teacher chose a kind of soul beast for you, have you forgotten it?" "Well, I remember!" Hu Liena replied, "It''s a soul beast called the Dark Demon Forerunner!" "Dark Demon Forerunner?" Chu Qin frowned. This kind of soul beast, he has seen in books, is an extremely rare soul beast, the strongest power is spiritual power, but it is especially suitable for Hu Liena''s charm. I have to say that Dong''er''s vision is really vicious. "Well then, I will take you to find the Dark Demon Forerunner!" Chu Qin smiled back. "However, Xiaowu Ayin and the others said that Dark Demon Forerunners are very rare, and they don''t know where they are!" Hu Liena continued, "Or, change one?" "It''s okay, they don''t know, it doesn''t mean I don''t know!" Chu Qin''s eyes rolled slightly, "Since I promised you, then I must give you the best spirit ring! Come with me, I will take you to find someone! " When the voice fell, Chu Qin took Hu Liena''s arm and walked outside. What Chu Qin didn''t know was that not long after he left, Gu Yuena and You Ji in the room woke up one after another. They seemed to be very energetic and not weak at all! "This fellow Chu Qin thought that the soul beast was very weak!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Lord, why are we deceiving the lord... Chu Qin?" You Ji asked. "The power of the soul beast far exceeds that of human beings. This guy, so many women, can''t be directly squeezed dry by the two of us, otherwise he will lose face!" Gu Yuena smiled. "It seems that the Lord likes Chu Qin very much!" You Ji replied. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently, "You Ji, since you agreed to Chu Qin, you must not betray him, otherwise I will never let you go!" "Don''t worry, Lord. The master rescued me from Ditian''s hands. My feelings for him are sincere!" You Ji said sincerely. "Well, besides, be more tolerant to him!" Gu Yuena continued, "He has too many women, and he sometimes neglects you! But you have to believe that he always has you in his heart!" "Well, I will, Lord!" You Ji replied, "As long as the master doesn''t take the initiative to abandon me, You Ji will definitely live and die!" "I believe in you!" Gu Yuena smiled gratifiedly. "By the way, the master, just now the master is going to find the Dark Demon Forerunner, do you want us to help?" You Ji asked. Gu Yuena shook her head, "This little thing is easy for him, give him enough opportunities to seduce her sister! I''m going to practice, you can sleep here, don''t wear help!" "Okay!" You Ji nodded obediently. Chapter 232: Dark Demon Cthulhu On the other hand, Chu Qin took Hu Liena to Brigitte''s cave. Gu Yuena once told Chu Qin that Brigitte was the master of all things in the Star Dou Great Forest, because she was responsible for the guard of the Star Dou Great Forest, so basically nothing happened in the Star Dou Great Forest that she didn''t know. "Master Chu Qin, why are you looking for me!" Seeing Chu Qin, Brigitte smiled. "Biggie, my friend Hu Liena, she wants to find a dark demon forerunner, as a spirit ring, do you know where it is?" Chu Qin asked. "Dark Demon Forerunner?" Brigitte said with a frown, "This kind of soul beast is cruel in nature, and coexists with strength and spirit. Like another soul beast, the dark demon evil **** tiger, where it appears, it will inevitably be attacked by the group of soul beasts. Therefore, very few survived!" "Don''t even you know?" Chu Qin asked. "Some time ago, there was a soul beast shrouded in black clouds, which appeared not far from the core, but I am not sure if it is the forerunner of the dark demon or the evil **** tiger." Brigitte replied, "I am sure it is. A soul beast that has been cultivated for two to thirty thousand years!" "What you want is Wannian! Is there a difference between the two?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "It''s not that big, they are all spirit beasts with coexistence of power and spirit, but the power of the dark demon evil **** tiger is stronger than the dark demon pioneer, and spiritually, the dark demon pioneer is dominant!" Brigitte replied, "Of course. , The threat of the dark demon evil **** tiger is far greater than that of the forerunner! But if Master Chu Qin takes the shot, it should be no problem!" "Then show me the way!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Since Master Chu Qin came to beg me personally, then Brigitte will take you there. The place is intricate and complicated. If you are not careful, you will get lost!" Brigitte smiled sweetly. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. As soon as the voice fell, Brigitte''s body disappeared in place, replaced by a beautiful beast''s shadow, which is roughly in the shape of a swan, with wings spread for more than ten meters, and the whole body presents an emerald-like color, and the whole body is like It is made of jade, it is Brigitte''s body, the emerald swan! "My lord, come on up!" Brigitte said in a soft voice. Chu Qin didn''t refuse, he put his arms around Hu Liena''s waist, moved slightly, and came to the back of the emerald swan. Chu Qin''s sudden behavior made Hu Liena''s pretty face blush. "What''s the matter, Hu Liena?" Chu Qin was obviously wiping oil, but asked a little knowingly. "Nothing!" Hu Liena lowered her head and smiled back, "Thank you, Elder Chuqin!" "Be polite to me!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Huh!" Hu Liena''s smile seemed brighter when she heard this. Brigitte carried Chu Qin and Hu Liena, flying for an unknown distance, and finally they reached an abyss! There are many such abysses in the Star Dou Great Forest. Looking down from the sky, you can''t see the bottom at all. There are often some powerful beasts living in it! Of course, there are very few fierce beasts above the level of one hundred thousand years. At the beginning, Emperor Heaven was in the Star Dou Great Forest and came to clean up several times. This is so, I can still hear, under this abyss, there are waves of beasts! "This voice is more like the forerunner of the Dark Demon!" The Emerald Swan said. Chu Qin heard this, his pupils turned slightly white. His Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm''s perspective skills are not only used for peeping, but the powerful mental power is enough to cover the entire abyss. Of course, the main purpose is to spy on beautiful women! Soon, Chu Qin locked the target. Under the abyss, there were two beast shadows wrapped in black clouds. One looked like a tiger, and the other looked more like a leopard! "One tiger and one leopard, Brigitte, which one is the forerunner of the Dark Demon?" Chu Qin asked. "The tiger is the evil god, and the leopard is the forerunner. Unexpectedly, two rare soul beasts have appeared!" Brigitte replied, "My lord, do you want to do it!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and immediately under his feet black, black, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine soul rings that could be called the limit configuration light up! Immediately, Chu Qin''s mental power locked the two fierce beasts, and used his spirit power to go directly into the abyss! Seeing this scene, Hu Liena was directly stunned in place! She had never seen Chu Qin and Qian Daoliu fighting, so she didn''t know Chu Qin''s true strength. And now she knew that Chu Qin was actually a titled Douluo, and the spirit ring configuration was something she had never seen before! She finally understood why so many excellent women and soul beasts were all around Chu Qin. In addition to appearance, it was more about strength! Under the lead of Chu Qin¡¯s spirit power, the two spirit beasts finally revealed the true face of Mount Lu. Just as Chu Qin saw it, they were a tiger and a leopard. They all appeared pure black without a trace of impurities, no matter what. Whether it''s a leopard tail or a tiger tail, it''s like a scorpion. "Both of them are four meters in length, and their cultivation bases are indistinguishable. They just fit the spirit ring of the soul emperor!" Brigitte said. She is very kind to soul beasts, but this kind of cruel soul beast, she doesn''t have any compassion? "You are lucky today!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and released the power that binds the dark demon evil **** tiger, and soon led the dark demon forerunner to his side! However, I saw the dark demon evil **** tiger, with black thunder all over his body, like lightning, directly ramming Chu Qin! "It seems that these two soul beasts are spouses!" Before Chu Qin started, a green light spouted out of Brigitte''s mouth! In an instant, the dark demon evil **** tiger was hit by Brigitte''s light wave, that light wave was like a bubble ball, which bound the dark devil evil **** tiger in it, unable to move! Brigitte, after all, there is no killer. She is too kind, so kind as if she is not a soul beast. "Hu Liena, leave it to you!" Chu Qin shook his palm slightly, and the Dark Demon Forerunner hit the ground hard! Soon, the dark demon forerunner got up and started roaring at Chu Qin and Brigitte. "Elder Chu Qin, let me come!" Hu Liena said when Chu Qin wanted to continue to take action. The latter thought Chu Qin had helped her enough. If it were so easy to obtain such a powerful sixth spirit ring, she Some are not used to it! "Okay!" Of course Chu Qin did not refuse Hu Liena''s request. Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena''s Killing God Realm opened, summoned the martial spirit spirit ring, took out the short blade, and started a battle with the Dark Demon Forerunner. The forerunner of the Dark Demon possesses extremely evil attributes and is far superior to the fellow practitioners as a soul beast, but don''t forget that Hu Liena is not an ordinary person, otherwise she would not be able to claim the champion of the Slaughter City by relying on the strength of the Soul King! What''s more, during this period of time, she has learned the profound meaning of the dragon family, and her strength has reached a higher level! Seeing the Dark Demon Forerunner being perfectly crushed by Hu Liena, Chu Qin smiled with relief. "Master Chu Qin, how do you deal with this dark evil **** tiger?" Brigitte asked, "This is also a rare soul beast. If the woman next to the adult needs it, it is also good as a spirit ring!" Chapter 233: Zhan Tangchen "Biggie, protect Hu Liena, I''ll take a look!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. That power faded in an instant, but Chu Qin felt that it was definitely not something that an ordinary spirit master could radiate, at least above Title Douluo! In the jungle, one old and one young appeared here. The old man was about seventy-eight years old, and he was very burly, and the young man was a blue-haired boy with wide backs and thick shoulders. These two people were exactly Tang Chen and Tang San, the chief elder of the Haotian School! Before, the dark demon evil **** tiger was led by Tang Chen''s power and landed near them. Seeing the Dark Demon God Tiger, Tang Chen smiled indifferently, "It turned out to be the Dark Demon God Tiger! The power of this kind of soul beast can be regarded as one of the best in the world of soul beasts, and it is most suitable for the Clear Sky Hammer! Xiaosan, he is your No. The five spirit rings are just right! Moreover, I just sensed that there is still a one hundred thousand year old spirit beast in front of you. Take it together and make your sixth spirit ring. You are twin spirits, with a physique far superior to ordinary people, sixth. A hundred thousand years of spirit ring, I think it is feasible!" "Everything, but arranged by the great ancestor!" Tang San smiled. "Well, then absorb the spirit ring, I''ll go and capture the one hundred thousand year old spirit beast for you!" Tang Chen just left, and in front of him, there was already an explosive figure. Amazingly, it was Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Tang San was shocked when he saw Chu Qin. "Tang San, you can do it, even my spirit ring, dare to covet it!" Chu Qin looked at Tang San with a cold smile. Hearing this, Tang San felt a little nervous, he had seen Chu Qin''s strength. But then I thought, my great grandfather, the first person in the world of soul masters, is here, what else is there to be afraid of! "Little San, who is he?" Tang Chen looked at Tang San and asked. "Great grandfather, he is the **** who defeated my father and took away my mother, Chu Qin!" Tang San took the opportunity to reply. "Great ancestor..." Chu Qin frowned when he heard Tang San''s address to Tang Chen. Tang San¡¯s great ancestor, I am afraid there is only one, Peerless Douluo, Tang Chen! Of course, Chu Qin will not be afraid. Not only is he already strong to the top, but also Flame Lingji, Qinglong, Yunyun Medusa, what is he afraid of? At this time, Tang Chen looked at Chu Qin a few times, and then smiled slightly, "At this age, I have reached the Title Douluo level. I was ashamed of it back then!" "Thank you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "you are Tang Chen, right?" "Chu Qin, how dare you call my great ancestor''s name directly!" Tang Sanwen said angrily. "Yeah, now Yuehua is my woman, above the seniority, you should really be called an elder!" Chu Qin looked at Tang Chen and smiled. "Yuehua? Which Yuehua?" Tang Chen frowned. "Tang Yuehua! Tang San''s aunt!" Chu Qin replied. "What!" Hearing this, Tang San was shocked to the extreme. My aunt is Chu Qin''s woman, so myself... "Yes, Tang San, you should call me uncle!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Tang Yuehua, oh, I remember, is that trash!" Tang Chen smiled indifferently. Hearing this, Chu Qin looked cold, "What did you say?" "I only have level 9 waste in my life, didn''t I have been expelled from the sect by Clear Sky Sect long ago!" Tang Chen said coldly. Hearing this, Chu Qin was shocked! He originally thought that Tang Chen should love Tang Yuehua very much, he wanted to love Tang Hao and Tang Xiao the same, but he did not expect his grandfather to treat Tang Yuehua with such an attitude! In fact, how did Chu and Qin know that Tang Chen''s bones were the same as Qian Daoliu, who pursued strength and strength, and they naturally couldn''t tolerate the weak in their eyes! Tang Hao and Tang Xiao are both geniuses born in the Haotian School, but what counts Tang Yuehua? In Tang Chen''s eyes, it was just the first sect in the world, the shame of the Clear Sky School! Therefore, Tang Yuehua has been left out of the Vast Sky School until Tang Chen disappeared. Tang Yuehua''s father Tang Yun and her brother Tang Xiao regained their love for her, making her the second only to the Zong Sect in the Vast Sky School! "As Yuehua''s grandfather, don''t you feel shameless to say this?" Chu Qin said coldly towards Tang Chen. Originally, he was kind to Tang Chen because of Tang Yuehua''s face! Now it seems that there is no need at all! "Shameless!" Tang Chen sneered, "Don''t you dare to hurt my Haoer and take away her lover, isn''t it even more shameless!" "Then I can tell you bluntly, A Yin has already liked me willingly! Moreover, Tang Hao has broken with A Yin, and Tang Hao destroyed the spirit ring that A Yin sacrificed to him because of guilt, and he can no longer step on him for life. Enter the ninetieth level!" Chu Qin said without disguising. "What did you say!" Tang San and Tang Chen said angrily at the same time. Tang Chen placed the strongest hopes on Tang Hao, believing that the latter would inevitably be his successor in the future, become the strongest of the new generation of Haotianzong, and lead Haotianzong to regain its glory! And now, this hope is broken! For Tang Chen, this is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue! "Tang Chen, since you dare to slander Yuehua in this way, then I, Chu Qin, has nothing to do with you Haotian Sect!" Chu Qin continued, "I can tell you that it won''t take long before I will completely destroy the entire Haotian Sect. Tianzong!" "Dare you!" Tang Chen''s voice fell, and nine spirit rings, eight black and one red, lit up under his feet, and immediately a super violent breath burst out of him! In an instant, the trees in a radius of ten li shook! "Master, this person is so powerful!" As if feeling the threat, Yan Lingji''s voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "Let me go!" "It''s okay, I''m just about to try, how different is the difference between myself and Peerless Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine spirit rings emerged. At the same time, he was summoned by him to kill the magic spear! Seeing Chu Qin''s spirit ring configuration, Tang San''s eyes almost opened, and Tang Chen''s brows were also condensed! Even Tang Chen could not have seen such a terrifying spirit ring configuration! But after all, Tang Chen was the number one power in the soul master world, so he quickly summoned the Clear Sky Hammer, and immediately opened his wings, like a **** lightning, rushing towards Chu Qin! It can be seen that during Tang Chen''s flight, the air began to hunt, as if it was about to collapse! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin did not choose to give in, the Dragon God changed, and the Dragon God Yu Qi opened up. Chapter 234: Battle of Peerless Douluo At the same time, the eight wings behind him spread out, like a golden meteor, welcoming Tang Chen! With a loud bang, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear and Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer smashed together quickly! In an instant, a terrifying magnetic field of energy was formed. In the magnetic field, no matter the flowers, plants, or trees, all were destroyed. The soul beasts in a radius of ten li were even more frightened and fleeing everywhere! Not long ago, because of cultivating the Dragon God Phantom, Chu Qin¡¯s spirit power has successfully advanced to level ninety-five. With the blessing of Dragon God Imperial and Dragon God Transformation, Chu Qin¡¯s spirit power strength has exceeded level ninety-eight. Infinitely approaching Peerless Douluo! However, after all, there was still some gap with Peerless Douluo, and Tang Chen even surpassed Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu who were truly peerless Douluo. Therefore, Chu Qin was crushed by Tang Chen¡¯s power in an instant. Retreat steadily! This is so, onlooker Tang San was already shocked to the extreme. In the Hall of Souls, he witnessed the scene where his great ancestor exploded Qian Daoliu and knew how strong his spirit power was! Generally speaking, Chu Qin believed that even a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo would be directly defeated! Although Chu Qin was backing away, he was unscathed! This has to amaze him! "You are young enough to be so strong!" Tang Chen said quietly while crushing Chu Qin, "You do have arrogant capital, but it''s a pity that it''s in front of others!" "Really, how do I feel that it is the same in front of you!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the seventh spirit ring under his feet lit up. As soon as the Wuhun real body appeared, a huge phantom appeared behind Chu Qin! But similarly, Tang Chen''s seventh spirit ring also flickered at this moment. Obviously, in the face of a strong man like Chu Qin, Tang Chen did not dare to be too negligent! Originally, after Chu Qin opened his martial spirit body, he briefly narrowed the distance with Tang Chen, but when he saw Tang Chen''s martial spirit body, Chu Qin was once again crushed! "Dare to move my Haoer, fall here!" Tang Chen''s voice fell, and he raised the dark red Clear Sky Hammer and slammed it directly into Chu Qin''s forehead. "Soul Skill?Emerald Aura!" At this moment, an emerald-like swan flew behind Tang Chen, a green light beam was ejected from his mouth, and it burst into Tang Chen''s back! Feeling the killing intent behind him, Tang Chen temporarily stopped his attack on Chu Qin, and instead, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand turned around and faced Brigitte! "Boom!" After only a brief stalemate, Tang Chen''s power completely surpassed the Emerald Swan Brigitte! Even though Brigitte''s spirit power cultivation base has been 500,000 years old, her offensive power is not even as good as the 200,000-year-old Zi Ji. How can she defeat a powerful enemy like Tang Chen? With a loud noise, Brigitte''s huge body was directly hit by Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer and flew out, falling to the ground, smashing a large piece of wood! "Bridge!" Chu Qin shouted in surprise. "Don''t worry, you will be here soon!" Tang Chen turned around and said with a sneer. He could see that his pupils had turned blood red at this time. "Tang Chen, you are finished!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. "Master!" At this time, the voice of the Green-eyed Dragon King sounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "Let me help you!" "Okay, Qinglong!" Chu Qin nodded. "Extreme burning, the power of the Azure Dragon!" Along with the burning of the power of the Blue Eyed Dragon King, a cyan ray immediately gushed out of Chu Qin''s body, causing his aura to rise sharply! Chu Qin used this trick once to defeat Qian Daoliu, but now it is used by Chu Qin against Tang Chen! When Chu Qin was still in the Soul Douluo, using this power, he had only lost a thousand Daoliu. Now, his own power is close to the peak, so at this moment, under this power, his strength, Has completely surpassed the threshold of Peerless Douluo! "Roar!" Not only that, Chu Qin''s body began to change drastically, his body began to swell, his whole body was covered by cyan dragon scales, and a pair of cyan dragon horns grew on his head! Feeling the rising momentum of Chu Qin, Tang Chen''s complexion condensed, and the first feeling Chu Qin gave him was that a sleeping giant beast was awakening at this moment! "Tang Chen, take your fate!" Chu Qin inherited Qinglong''s mania again, and when he spoke, he could burst into flames! In the next second, Chu Qin had already waved the extinguishing spear that had grown larger in his hand, and pierced Tang Chen! "Hmph, see how much you can strengthen!" Tang Chen smiled coldly, "Clear Sky Hammer, chaotic cloak!" Although Tang Chen was arrogant, he never underestimated the enemy. Seeing Chu Qin''s momentum rose, he also began to use the profound meaning! "boom" There was another loud noise like the earth and the earth, Chu and Qin¡¯s dragon-powered extinguishing spear and the clear sky hammer blessed by Tang Chen¡¯s upright collide! This time, what Tang Chen didn''t expect was that as soon as the two collided, Tang Chen felt a huge shock in his chest, as if being pressed by Mount Tai, so that his body began to tremble! "How is it possible, how can your strength be so strong!" Tang Chen asked inconceivably as he stepped back and looked straight at Chu Qin. "You don''t know, there are more!" Chu Qin''s voice fell, and his output rose again. Seeing this scene, Tang Chen spread his left hand, and the dark red Shura sword was summoned by him! Under the blessing of Shura''s divine power, Tang Chen''s limit was broken again, and his original disadvantage was restored, and he did not retreat! Rao is so, Chu Qin and Tang Chen are still in a close match! "Sura Divine Sword!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. "Oh, you actually know the Shura Divine Sword?" Tang Chen smiled coldly. "Then you should know, it''s amazing!" As soon as Tang Chen said this, the Shura Divine Sword began to bloom with the ultimate red light, and at the same time, there was a steady stream of divine power on the sword body, and it began to pour into Tang Chen''s body! Under this crazy blessing, the balance tilted again and turned to Tang Chen''s side! The moment Chu Qin was defeated, Tang Chen was directly shocked and flew out. Upon seeing this, Tang Chen immediately chose to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, wanting to end Chu Qin''s life! However, at this moment, a fiery red ray of light lit up in Chu Qin''s body, and the next endless flames gushed out of the light, forming a flame shield between Chu Qin and Tang Chen! "My master, who dares to bully!" Under the flame, there appeared a figure of the most beautiful, as if it could make the stars sway with a smile and a smile, and the flowers were ashamed. This person is the Flame Ling Ji! "There is a helper!" Tang Chen said with a condensed expression, "still a peerless Douluo!" "Han Lingji, thanks!" Chu Qin came to Yan Lingji''s side again. "It is Yan Lingji''s lifelong mission to protect you!" Yan Lingji replied, "Master, let us kill him together!" "Two peerless Douluos, who is strong and who is weak, give it a try!" The corner of Tang Chen''s mouth slanted slightly, and the Clear Sky Hammer and Asura''s Divine Sword in his hands bloomed at the same time! Chapter 235: Chu Qin, only you can save her Seeing this scene, Chu Qin exchanged a look with Yan Lingji, and immediately both nodded at the same time. "Ninth Soul Ability?Blue Silver Emperor Realm, Blue Silver Emperor Slash!" "The Ninth Soul Ability?The Sky of Fire!" The ninth gold and red spirit ring at the feet of Chu Qin and Yan Lingji lit up at the same time. In an instant, extremely bright golden light and firelight emerged from their bodies. Immediately, in the Star Dou Great Forest, countless blue silver grasses were awakened, splitting out a phantom, like a sharp blade, cutting towards Tang Chen! At the moment when the Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit ring was lit, Tang San who was watching the battle from a distance felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, as if a little cat had encountered a prehistoric monster! "He actually has the power of the Blue Silver Emperor. Is it true that his mother gave him the power?" Tang San''s pupils shrank slightly, "Mom, did he really abandon his father and follow the **** Chu Qin?" "No, I don''t believe it!" However, Tang Sanyi thought of the picturesque scenes of A Yin and Chu Qin, the capital of killing, and had to admit it! "Well, from now on, A Yin, will not be my mother!" Tang San''s fist hammered the tree angrily. "Sura God Pro!" Facing the Blue Silver Emperor who was rushing like a torrential rain, the Shura Divine Sword in Tang Chen''s hand lit up first. In the next moment, countless sword shadows of Asura''s Divine Sword appeared around him, and immediately faced the galloping "Blue Silver Emperor Army!" "Swish swish" As if the two armies were at war, the Blue Silver Emperor and Shura Jianying were in the air in a superb duel that lasted ten minutes! At this time, Yan Lingji''s skills were fully charged, and on her beautiful body, a giant fireball that was a thousand times bigger than her and could directly reach hundreds of meters was formed! In the next instant, this giant fireball was thrown towards Tang Chen! "Ninth Soul Ability? Vast Sky Divine Might!" Tang Chen was also unwilling to show weakness, holding the Vast Sky Hammer in his right hand and raised it above his head. In an instant, the dark red Vast Sky Hammer expanded more than a hundred times, and immediately looked like a small mountain. To the giant fireball! "Boom!" The strongest collision is on! Chu Qin, who possessed the power of the blue dragon, the peerless Douluo Flame Lingji, and Tang Chen, who was blessed by the Shura Divine Sword, had a final collision! I can see that the faces of the three are not so good-looking, very laborious, and very desperate! At this moment, in Chu Qin''s body, one red and one green, two beautiful figures appeared again, which belonged to Yun Yun and Medusa! "Chu Qin, you really are!" Medusa said, "If you can fight in groups, why do you have to fight alone?" "Medusa, Chu and Qin are going to be injured, so stop talking nonsense!" Yun Yun said, already holding a green sword in his hand, and directly killed Tang Chen! "Humph!" Medusa snorted, her lower body turned into a snake body, and the huge snake tail immediately swept towards Tang Chen! Originally, Tang Chen''s battle against Chu Qin and Yan Ling Ji had reached his limit. Now Medusa and Yun Yun, the two peak powers comparable to the 98th level, attacked him. It was Tang Chen, no matter how difficult it is. Resist! In an instant, Yun Yun''s green sword pierced his chest, followed by Medusa''s snake tail, and gave him a headshot! With a loud "bang", Tang Chen spouted a mouthful of pus and blood, and he was directly knocked out with a sword hammer! At this time, Medusa chose to chase after victory, blasting a red light, rushing towards Tang Chen''s fallen body! At the moment Tang Chen was about to be hit, a pair of red wings spread out behind the latter, and immediately disappeared in place. The next moment they appeared beside Tang San, wrapped Tang San, and rushed towards Star Dou Da. Outside of the forest! "Where to run!" Medusa shouted. Soon she and Yun Yun chased in Tang Chen''s direction together! "Han Ling Ji, you go too!" Chu Qin did not stop them, turning to Yan Ling Ji. Hearing this, Yan Lingji immediately followed Medusa and two of them. Chu Qin came to Brigitte who was seriously injured on the ground for the first time. "Master Chu Qin, such a strong man must never allow him to survive. You chase him, it doesn''t matter me!" Brigitte lay on the ground, trembling all over, weak and weak. Tang Chen''s hammer really hurt her vitality! Chu Qin ignored Brigitte, hugged her, and then rushed to the shore of the lake of life in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest! "Na''er, A Yin, Zi Ji, come out!" Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, the women rushed out of the cave one by one, their eyes rested on Brigitte in Chu Qin''s arms! "Chu Qin, what''s going on?" Gu Yuena asked for the first time, "Who hurt Brigitte like this?" "Don''t talk about it, Na''er, think of a way to treat Brigitte!" Chu Qinwei said anxiously. "Quick, hold in!" Gu Yuena nodded immediately. After that, Chu Qin took Brigitte into the cave and placed it on the bed. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena used her spirit power to probe Brigitte''s body, and finally shook her head, "How could it hurt so badly!" "Na''er, how is it?" Chu Qin asked. "Biggie hurt the soul, I''m afraid there is only one person who can heal her!" Gu Yuena replied. "Who?" Chu Qinlue said anxiously. "You!" Gu Yuena replied, "Your healing technique, even my soul can heal, let alone Brigitte!" "But, that''s exclusively for you..." Chu Qin swallowed halfway through speaking. This time is definitely not the time for hypocrisy! "Well, Chu Qin, don''t hesitate!" Gu Yuena also followed. "Chu Qin, what can we do? Can we help?" Zi Ji asked. "All you can do is go outside and guard!" Gu Yuena said before Chu Qin spoke. "Well then!" Zi Ji nodded, she could see that Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were very nervous, it was definitely not the time to make a joke! After that, Zi Ji called out all the others! "Chu Qin, do you just start?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and said. "No, wait a while!" Chu Qin shook his head lightly, "Let''s ask for Brigitte''s consent!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena agreed. At the same time, Brigitte finally woke up. "Master, Master Chu Qin!" Brigitte looked weakly at Chu Qin and Gu Yuena and said, "What''s wrong with me?" "Biggie, I want to tell you something!" Gu Yuena glanced at Chu Qin and said first, "You are now very seriously injured, endangering the soul, and the only way to save you is to teach Chu Qin before. Massage treatment for you, but this requires..." Brigitte understood immediately, paused, and looked at Chu Qin, "Master Chu Qin, then I beg you!" "Don''t say that, you are trying to save me after all!" Chu Qin replied. "Why don''t I mask my face?" Chu Qin asked. After all, it is the innocent body of a woman, how could Chu and Qin be abrupt! Brigitte shook her head, "Master Chu Qin, it''s okay, our soul beasts are not like you humans! Come on here!" "Na''er, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s start!" Chu Qin nodded. Chapter 236: Tang Chens defeat, Shuras sword Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena gently supported Brigitte up, and in front of Chu Qin, began to undress Brigitte. To be honest, Brigitte''s figure is very good, even without clothes, her clothes are still so unique, but Chu Qin has no flaws for the time being, and asked Gu Yuena to wipe the special shiny liquid on Brigitte. On the other side of her skin, Chu Qin used his fingers to apply carefully on Brigitte''s body. This kind of treatment is very unique. It needs to coat every inch of Brigitte''s whole body, so it is inevitable that Chu Qin''s hands are also smeared on Brigitte''s body! When Chu Qin smeared some key parts, she could see that Brigitte''s face became very red, but she never said a word. About half an hour later, Chu Qin''s treatment finally ended. At this moment, Chu Qin was also sweaty, because he was trying his best not to touch Brigitte''s key parts, but that was unavoidable. After that, Gu Yuena dressed Brigitte again. "Bigi, how do you feel?" Chu Qin wiped off his sweat and asked Brigitte. "Thank you, Master Chuqin, much better!" Brigitte smiled back, "However, I may need to trouble adults once or twice in the future!" "One or two times is not enough!" Gu Yuena said, "The primordial soul in your body is badly injured, and you have indeed recovered a lot just now, but you will have to come five times, let alone!" "No matter how many times, Brigitte, don''t worry, I will heal you!" Chu Qin said firmly. Brigitte was seriously injured by Tang Chen because of him. What''s more, this kind of massage is like taking a cold bath in the summer heat, and the heart is so refreshing! "Okay, thank you Master Chuqin!!" Brigitte nodded gently. "Now you can talk about it, who on earth can hurt Brigitte like this?" Gu Yuena said with some anger. "Chu Qin, we are back!" Chu Qin just wanted to explain, outside the door, thinking of Yun Yun''s voice! "Na''er, come out with me, you will know soon!" Chu Qin said, leading Gu Yuena out of the cave. At this time, Yun Yun Medusa Yan Ling Ji, has returned. "How about, Yun''er, did Tang Chen kill that?" Chu Qin asked. "Sorry, Master, that Tang Chen''s strength is extraordinary!" Yun Yun shook his head, "However, we took off his two wings and one arm!" "I also got a soul bone from his arm!" With that, Yan Lingji took out the blood red left arm bone he had obtained from Tang Chen''s arm! "It''s too cheap for him!" Chu Qin said angrily. Tang Chen insulted Tang Yuehua first and severely injured Brigitte behind, how could Chu Qin easily spare him? Chu Qin thought it over, and once returned to Tiandou Imperial Capital, he was the first to settle accounts with Haotianzong, but before that, he had to ask Yuehua! "Is that Tang Chen the one who hurt Brigitte?" You Ji asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "By the way, what about Hu Liena!" Chu Qin was surprised. He was so anxious just now that he had forgotten Hu Liena in the Star Dou Great Forest for a while! "Hu Liena, have you come back?" "I do not know!" "I didn''t see it!" Zi Ji and Xiao Wu said one after another. "It''s broken, all of you come with me!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately led the girls and returned to the place not far from where Chu Qin and Tang Chen fought before. As soon as he came here, Hu Liena greeted her with excitement. "Hu Liena, are you okay?" "Elder Chu Qin, are you okay?" At almost the same moment, Chu Qin and Hu Liena asked at the same time. "I''m fine!" the two said in unison again. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin and Hu Liena stared at each other for a while, and then smiled at each other. Hu Liena seemed a little shy and turned his head slightly away. "Hu Liena, it''s okay, has the spirit ring been absorbed?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah! Thank you Elder Chuqin, I have already advanced to the 63rd level!" Hu Liena smiled slightly. Immediately afterwards, Hu Liena''s face changed slightly, "I seemed to have heard a very loud noise just now, and saw that the forest over there was razed to the ground by the fierce battle. Elder Chu Qin, did you just be with someone? fight." "Yeah! Tang Chen, you should know this name, right?" "Tang Chen...it is the two mountains of the Soul Master Realm, the strongest Sect Master of the Haotian School, Peerless Douluo Tang Chen?" Hu Liena said in surprise. "It''s him, if it''s not him, who can beat me like this?" Chu Qin smiled confidently. Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were suddenly full of shock. She looked at Chu Qin in front of her, and she couldn''t see clearly! "Chu Qin, come soon!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s voice rang from the side. "It''s Xiao Wu, come and take a look!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin flew in the direction of Xiao Wu. Here is the center of the battle between Chu Qin and Tang Chen! It can be seen that this place has changed from a dense forest to a flat land! Moreover, Chu Qin noticed that in the center of the flat ground, a dark red giant sword was inserted! "Sura Sword!" Chu Qin recognized this sword at a glance. It was the Sura Sword that Tang Chen held in his hand! As a result, Chu Qin fell by the side of the Shura Divine Sword. "What is this? Unexpectedly, there will be such a surging murderous aura!" Seeing this extremely unusual sword exuding blood red aura, Zi Ji was slightly surprised. "Where did you see this sword?" Nightmare Yu''s eyes condensed even more. "Night Yu, you should have seen it, in the killing capital!" Chu Qin replied. "I remembered, the biggest stone sculpture in the Slaughter City, the stone sword in its hand, looks exactly like this sword!" Night Yu suddenly realized, "This is the Asura War Sword!" "What a weird sword, draw it out and have a look!" Wang Qiu''er turned her pupils, stretched out her hands, and drew towards the Shura sword. "what!" However, as soon as Wang Qiu''er''s palm touched it, a super-powerful energy was released from the body of the Shura sword, almost blasting Wang Qiu''er away. Fortunately, Chu Qin''s eyes were quick, and she was caught in time! "So strong sword spirit!" Seeing this scene, Zi Ji, Xiao Wu and others said in unison. "The King of Slaughter once said that only by possessing the strongest murderous intent can the Shura sword be drawn!" Yanyu said, "It seems that what he said is true." "I''ll try!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, walked to the front of the Asura Divine Sword, and immediately after the soul power accumulated in his palm, he shook the huge handle of the Asura God Sword! Like Wang Qiu''er, as soon as Chu Qingang approached the Asura Divine Sword, a surging murderous aura gushed out of the Asura Divine Sword. However, Chu Qin was not Wang Qiu''er, he quickly stepped on his feet, as if they were embedded in the ground, so that the murderousness of the Asura Divine Sword could not shake him at all! Chapter 237: Obtain the Shura Excalibur Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin held the hilt of the Shura Divine Sword with his right hand, but in any case, he could not pull it out! Immediately, Chu Qin put his left hand on his right hand again, and went all out, but still did not make the Asura Divine Sword leave the soil a bit! "Even Chu Qin can''t pull it out?" Xiao Wu frowned. "Elder Chu Qin, try to kill God Realm!" Hu Liena said at this moment. Hearing Hu Liena''s call, Chu Qin immediately realized that some white Jingjing gas poured out of his body, it was in the realm of killing gods! Next, an unbelievable scene appeared. At the moment when it appeared in the Killing God Realm, the continuous murderous aura from the Asura Divine Sword ceased abruptly, and the Asura Divine Sword began to be slowly pulled out of the surface! "There''s a show!" Nightmare Yu Mei''s eyes lit up. Chu Qin also became a little excited. It seemed that the key to wielding the Shura Divine Sword was indeed the Realm of Killing Gods! But at this moment, Chu Qin suddenly felt a shock in his mind, and then his pupils turned into a scarlet color! The next moment, the Asura Divine Sword was completely in his hands, but what followed was that his body exuded a murderous aura no weaker than the Asura Divine Sword! Under the impact of this murderous intent, everyone around was shaken back a lot! "What''s going on!" Zi Ji desperately stood still, staring at Chu Qin who looked like a killer, and was the first to be surprised. "It''s over, Chu Qin seems to have been bitten back by the murderous intent of the Asura Divine Sword!" Yan Yu''s face condensed. "Then, what should I do?" Hu Liena asked anxiously. "I don''t know either!" Yan Yu shook his head. At this moment, Chu Qin had already turned his body, looking at Zi Ji and the others with blood-colored eyes, and said grimly, "A bunch of ants in the world, let me die!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin had already swung the Asura''s divine sword and slashed directly at the daughters of Zi Ji! Zi Ji, A Yin You Ji and others immediately urged their spirit power to form a shield! However, I saw that the moment Chu Qin''s sword slashed on the shield, it was completely shattered! "Chu Qin, what are you doing!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "It''s us!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s voice, a flame began to burn in Chu Qin''s pupils, and his head was shaking desperately. In the end, Chu Qin''s pain was closed, and when he opened it again, it turned into a black color! At the same time, the murderous aura on his body gradually dissipated! "Zi Ji, Xiao Wu, why are you standing so far?" After returning to normal, Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji Xiao Wu and the others in confusion. "Brother Chu Qin, don''t you remember? You just wanted to kill us!" Wang Qiuer said. "What?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, "I, how could I kill you?" "Chu Qin, you were backlashed by the murderous intent of the Asura Divine Sword!" Yanyu added, "I just lost my mind!" "What!" Hearing this, Chu Qin immediately cast his eyes on the Asura Divine Sword in his hand! "I was just eroded by murderous aura? Now, why am I okay?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "It turned out to be the Shura Divine Sword! It seems, Chu Qin, you have already obtained the approval of the Shura Divine Sword!" At this moment, Gu Yuena''s soft voice sounded, and the space in front of Chu Qin collapsed, that was extremely beautiful. Figure, get out of it! "Na''er? You said, I got the approval of the Shura Divine Sword?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Well! The Asura Sword is the weapon of the Supreme Asura God King in the God Realm. Those who can use him will be burned to death unless approved by the Asura Sword! At the time of the God and Dragon War, I was the first dragon of the dragon clan. The most powerful person was killed by the Asura Divine Sword backlash!" Gu Yuena explained. When Chu Qin heard this, his thoughts flew, he thought of the record in the original book, in fact, the road to **** is a link in the Asura God Examination, and the Killing God Realm was born during the God Examination! In other words, if you obtain the Killing God Realm, you also get the initial approval of the Shura God King, and everyone who gets the Killing God Realm has the qualification to use the Shura God Sword! It now appears that he has been recognized by the Shura Divine Sword! "Qin, congratulations, you have been approved by the Shura Divine Sword!" Gu Yuena added. But it was obvious that she could hear her words, there were not many surprises, but a little sad. Naturally, Chu Qin could understand what Gu Yuena meant. Although Gu Yuena didn''t say anything, Chu Qin knew very well that Gu Yuena had a deep hatred with God Realm! But now, Chu Qin has been recognized by the God Realm, and Gu Yuena is afraid that she will have a disagreement with Chu Qin! But, in fact, Chu Qin was destined to be the opposite of the God Realm from the first sight of knowing Gu Yuena! I saw that Chu Qin put the Asura divine sword into the soul guide container, then came to Gu Yuena''s ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, Na''er, I will always stand by your side!" Gu Yuena was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she showed a bright smile, then nodded vigorously. In a blink of an eye, three days later, Chu Qin once again bid farewell to Gu Yuena, took Brigitte Youji and other new members, as well as A Yin and others, and returned towards the Tian Dou Emperor. Along the way, Chu Qin and others heard a lot of news. Among them, the most important one was the birth of Haotianzong, the first sect in the world. Of course, Chu Qin doesn''t care about this at all, he only knows that it won''t take long before the Clear Sky School will be completely removed! Originally, Chu Qin planned to go straight to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, but because Hu Liena was going to report to Bibi Dong, Chu Qin chose to **** her to the Wuhun Hall. By the way, Chu Qin planned to meet Bibi Dong. Of course, Chu Qin was definitely not so innocent. He hadn''t discussed with Bibi Dong for a long time, and his heart was very itchy! To avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Chu Qin temporarily asked You Ji, Brigitte and others to wait outside the Wuhun Hall. Chu Qin and the others walked into Wuhun City and soon discovered something. That was the former soul master in Wuhun City, with a confident smile on his face, but now, all of them are full of gloom and misery! "Brother Chu Qin, why don''t they seem unhappy?" Wang Qiuer gnawed on the papaya in one hand and put Chu Qin''s arm in the other. "Yes, it''s the same as drinking fake wine!" Yan Yu followed. "Usually Wuhun City can''t be like this!" Hu Liena also looked puzzled. "Get someone to ask!" Chu Qin randomly stopped a woman with an extremely beautiful appearance and a big breasted woman wearing a Martial Spirit Hall medal. "Beauty, ask, what happened to Martial Spirit City? Why are they all? Sad?" When the big breasted woman saw Chu Qin''s handsome face, she paused, and smiled reluctantly, "My son, isn''t it from the Spirit Hall?" "Yes, but I have not been in the Wuhun Hall during the recent period!" Chu Qin replied. "Oh, it''s no wonder!" The woman sighed slightly, "The young man doesn''t know something, and now everyone in Wuhun City is panicking!" "How is it possible, what happened?" Hu Liena asked. "Not long ago, the strongest Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect, Tang Chen broke into the Wuhun Hall alone, announced that the Clear Sky Sect was born, and severely injured the Great Hall of Worship!" The woman sighed greatly. "What? The Great Worship was seriously injured?" Hu Liena said in surprise. Chapter 238: Return to the Wuhun Hall, goodbye Bibi Dong "Yes, fortunately, the Pope and the elders repelled Tang Chen. However, there has been a major disagreement in the Spirit Hall!" The woman nodded. Qian Daoliu is the backbone of Wuhun Palace! He was seriously injured, and Wuhun Palace became like this, which is also reasonable! Of course, they didn''t know that Tang Chen had been cleaned up by Chu Qin and others! Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, Qian Daoliu was not worried about being injured, as long as Dong''er was fine! "Elder Chu Qin!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. Chu Qin and the others followed the sound. They saw two weird figures trotting over here. It was Yueguan and Ghosts! "Grandpa Ju, Grandpa Gui!" Hu Liena immediately bowed towards Yueguan and Guimei. "Girl, didn''t you go to the city of killing." Ghost Mei was surprised, "How can you be with Elder Chu and Qin!" "It''s the elder Chu Qin, he brought me back from the killing capital!" Hu Liena looked at Chu Qin and replied. "Huh?" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was shocked and turned his gaze to Chu Qin Dao. "Well! This is a long story." Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, is the Pope here? I want to see her!" "Yes!" Ju Douluo hurriedly replied, "Under the crown of the Pope, I am very upset recently!" "Why?" Chu Qin asked as he walked towards the Papal Palace. "Elder Chu Qin should know!" Ghost Douluo replied, "Not long ago, Tang Chen came to the Wuhun Hall to demonstrate and wounded the great worship! Under the crown of the Pope, thinking of crusade against the Haotian Sect, but some of the less courageous elders were afraid Tang Chen''s method, exercising the power of elders, denied the proposal under the crown of the Pope to destroy the Clear Sky School!" "Why, Title Douluo, are all so weak!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Elder Chu Qin, the people in the elder hall are bullying and fearful of hardship, especially those who worship and are accustomed to dignity, where will they be drawn into a dangerous vortex?" Ju Douluo said indignantly. "That''s all right now, you are back, Elder Chuqin, those elders who worship, must not dare to say anything!" Ghost Douluo added. "Why, am I so prestigious in the Wuhun Hall?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Of course! You defeated the big offering, the whole Wuhun Hall''s elders know about it!" Ju Douluo flattered, "It can be said that besides the big offering, they are the ones who fear you most. Up!" "What, Elder Chu and Qin, defeated the great worship?" Hu Liena was surprised when she heard it. "Girl, you went to the killing capital, it''s normal if you don''t know it!" Guimei smiled back. When Chu Qin heard this, he only smiled. At this time, they had come outside the Papal Palace. At this moment, the door of the Papal Palace is claustrophobic, and no sound can be heard inside. "Under the title of the Pope, Chu and Qin elders, Hu Liena, are back!" Ju Douluo bent his body and shouted towards the hall. In the next moment, the door of the Papal Palace slowly opened, and a paladin came forward, "Elder Jugui, Elder Chuqin, Master Hu Liena, let the four of you in under the title of the Pope!" Upon hearing this, Chu and Qin simply said a few words to Zi Ji and the others, and led the three of Hu Liena into the Papal Palace! In the empty papal hall, Bibi Dong was still sitting alone. She looked so indifferent, until she noticed Chu Qin''s figure, she secretly smiled. "See the pope''s crown!" "I have seen the teacher!" Jugui Douluo, Hu Liena and others saluted. Chu Qin also bent down symbolically. "Elder Chu Qin, don''t be polite!" Bibi Dong said symbolically. "During this time, Elder Chu Qin, where did you go?" Bibi Dong asked, "I can''t find you everywhere?" I can clearly hear that Bibi Dong''s words are not mixed with any emotions, but Chu Qin can hear the mixed grievances. "Go to the killing capital!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "By the way, I picked up the pope''s apprentice, Hu Liena!" "Oh!" Bibi Dong heard this and turned his eyes to Hu Liena, "Leena, have you obtained the Killing God Realm?" "Yes, teacher!" Hu Liena nodded, "It''s all thanks to Elder Chu Qin, who led me to complete the assessment of the City of Killing ahead of time!" "It seems that you are lucky!" Bibi Dong looked at Hu Liena and smiled lightly. "You didn''t win the Champion of the Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament before, so I punish you to go to the killing capital, Lena, do you have any complaints?" Bibi Dong added. "Back to the teacher, never before!" Hu Liena said sincerely. Bibi Dong treats her so well, if it weren''t for Bibi Dong, she and Xie Yue would have been in a different place for a long time. After that, Bibi Dong could almost describe her as her own. How dare she complain Bibi Dong! "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded softly, "Na''er, you haven''t returned to the Martial Soul Palace for a long time, so go and rest first. Elder Chu Qin and I have something to discuss!" "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded, glanced at Chu Qin, and then bowed back! "You all retreat too!" Bibi Dong turned to Jugui Douluo and said. "Yes!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, Hu Liena left, and the door of the Pope Palace was closed tightly. Chu Qin smiled at the corner of his mouth and came to Bibi Dong at lightning speed, wanting to hold Bibi Dong in his arms! However, it was directly evaded by Bibi Dong! "Dong''er, you..." Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. "There are so many more women, they live very well!" Bibi Dong said quietly, looking at Chu Qin. "Oh, Dong''er!" Chu Qin saw that Bibi Dong was jealous, and replied with a smile, "I can''t help myself too!" "I can''t help myself? Who can restrain you?" Bibi Dong said in an unpleasant way. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, walked to Bibi Dong''s side, looked at her eyes and said, "I also need to be stronger, otherwise, how can I help you kill Tang Chen and destroy the Clear Sky School?" "Chu Qin, are you going to kill Tang Chen?" Bibi Dong was obviously a little surprised, and his beautiful eyes opened. Chu Qin didn''t answer immediately, and took out the blood-red left arm bone from the soul guide container. "Chu Qin, is this?" Bibi Dongdai raised her eyebrows slightly. "He comes from Tang Chen''s arm!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "What!" Bibi Dong said with a slight surprise, "Tang Chen? Did you kill Tang Chen?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Actually, I have already fought Tang Chen. Although he escaped by chance, he cut off his two wings and one arm and obtained his artifact! Now Tang Chen Morning, it''s no longer a climate!" "Really?" Hearing this, Bibi Dong, who has always been calm, was very moved! "Yeah!" Chu Qin affirmed, "When did I lie to you? And, I already know that you want to destroy the Haotian Sect, this is a trivial matter, why do you need the Spirit Hall elder to agree, I can give it alone. You did it!" Chapter 239: untitled "How about it, Dong''er, is there anything to worry about now?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Bibi Dong was stunned for a second, looked at Chu Qin seriously, then plunged into his arms, "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Although Bibi Dong is strong, she is a woman after all, and she also has a weak side. "Between us, do you still need to be polite!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, stroked Bibi Dong''s smooth hair. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong showed a happy smile. Then she said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, just now, I misunderstood you!" "It doesn''t matter, you are right, indeed, I have paid too little attention to you during this period of time!" Chu Qin Rou said. This is how the two of them hugged for a while! "Dong''er, now that your troubles have been solved, can you solve them for me?" Chu Qin said in Bibi Dong''s ear, smelling the intoxicating fragrance. "Ah? Chu Qin, what''s the trouble with you?" Bibi Dong looked at Chu Qin, slightly surprised. "Dong''er, you are asking you knowingly!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Good!" Bibi Dong instantly blushed, and nodded. "Before you start, do you want me to massage you and relax?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Bibi Dongguaner smiled. Following that, Chu Qin stretched his palm to Bibi Dong, and untied Bibi Dong''s purple gold dress in a skilful manner, revealing the lavender lace robes inside! "Dong''er, you are so beautiful!" Chu Qin said with feeling. Among Chu and Qin''s women, Bibi Dong is definitely one of the most beautiful! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin slowly removed all the purple gold dress and Bibi Dong''s boots. The underside of her was still lavender. After that, Chu Qin took out a blanket and asked Bibi Dong to lie on the ground gently. Then, Chu Qin directly lightly sat on Bibi Dong... Two hours later, Chu Qin ended the discussion with Bibi Dong. Chu Qin sat on the king''s chair and seated Bibi Dong on his lap like a princess, causing Bibi Dong''s buttocks to sink deeply into his knees. "Chu Qin, you have become stronger!" Bibi Dong breathed slightly and quickly. It can be said that Chu and Qin couldn''t stand the previous Bibi Dong, but now, it is the other way around! "Which has become stronger?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. "You''re bad!" Bibi Dong Yanran smiled. "Men are not bad and women don''t love!" Chu Qinyou quietly said. "This time, can you stay with me more in the Spirit Hall?" Bibi Dong asked. "Yes, yes, but in this way, I can''t help you eradicate Haotianzong?" Chu Qin replied. "It doesn''t matter, if you take action, the Haotianzong will definitely die!" Bibidong replied, but when she thought of something, Dai frowned, "But Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua are also Haotianzong, she is not yours Woman?" "Well, leave it to me!" Chu Qin said, "I will convince Yuehua." "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded gently. Looking at Bibi Dong''s attractive red lips, Chu Qin''s hormones soared again and kissed Bibi Dong''s red lips. Soon, the two had the next round of competition! Until midnight. "Chu Qin, do you want to come again?" Bibi Dong said with some demand. "Dong''er, didn''t you say that your body is dysfunctional?" Going out, frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter, if I do it with you, no matter how painful it is, I am happy!" Bibi Dong smiled back. "No way, Dong''er!" Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s going to night, you know!" "Well, I can''t be too selfish!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly. "Tomorrow, I will come again!" Chu Qin smiled back. "A word is settled!" After Chu Qinyu said, he walked out of the Pope''s Palace. "Elder Chu Qin!" As soon as Chu Qingang walked out of the Pope''s Palace, Hu Liena came over! "Huh, Hu Liena, you haven''t left yet?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Where are Zi Ji and others?" "I have something to do with the teacher!" Hu Liena replied with a smile, "Zi Ji and Xiao Wu said that the discussion between you and the teacher shouldn''t be a short while, so I have already returned to the other hospital!" "This Ziji..." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Elder Chu Qin, have you finished talking with the teacher?" Hu Liena asked next. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded gently. "Then I''m going in!" Hu Liena replied with a smile, and walked quickly into the Papal Palace. Chu Qin walked towards the familiar Wuhun Hall courtyard in strides. Before Chu Qin walked into the courtyard, he saw a woman wearing a golden dress next to him, walking from the position of Wuhun Mountain. The man looked beautiful, standing under the moonlight, even Haoyue was ashamed of herself. "Xue''er!" Chu Qin recognized her immediately! Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment. After seeing Chu Qin, she ran over immediately and plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms. Her words were filled with sadness and said, "Chu Qin, you are finally back!" With that, Qian Renxue began to weep in Chu Qin''s arms. "Don''t cry, Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked Qian Renxue softly and dozingly. "Chu Qin, my grandpa..." Qian Renxue whispered in tears. "Your grandfather, is the injury serious?" Chu Qin asked immediately. Originally, because Qian Daoliu was not Qian Renxue''s grandfather, and because Qian Daoliu intended to kidnap Zhu Yundi, Chu Qin had no good feelings for Qian Daoliu. But seeing Qian Renxue cry so sad, his heart was also touched. "My grandpa didn''t hurt too much!" Qian Renxue shook her head. "You scared me to death, just be fine!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Actually, I also just came to the Wuhun Hall!" Qian Renxue replied, "At the beginning, I thought that grandpa was hurt very badly, so I was very sad. Later I found out that he was not hurt badly, but I was even more scared. Up!" "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "I have only two relatives in this world, that is, you and grandpa. I was thinking in case grandpa has three strengths and two shortcomings, and Chu Qin you were not by my side at that time, I was really scared!" Qian Renxue He replied while crying. "Silly girl, you''re crazy thinking!" Chu Qin said as he wiped Qian Renxue''s tears with his thumb, "Don''t worry, I will try my best not to leave you in the future!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "I will follow wherever you go in the future!" "But, what should you do with the status of your Royal Highness?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t care anymore. When my grandfather was injured, I knew that the throne was of no use to me. You are what I should care about the most!" Qian Renxue said sincerely. "You are what I care about the most!" Chu Qin smiled back. "What about Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu and the others?" Qian Renxue asked. "Well, you are the people I care about the most!" Chu Qin touched the back of his head. "I knew it! No way!" Qian Renxue said slightly proudly, "You can''t just send me a word or two!" "Then what do you want to do?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Hold me and go to your room!" Qian Renxue said seriously. "Little bastard!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then a princess hugged Qian Renxue, holding Qian Renxue''s hips deliberately with her palms, "Huh, Xue''er, it seems that her **** has become bigger?" "Bad!" Qian Renxue hummed softly. "Okay, then I will let you see how bad I am tonight!" Chu Qin hooked his mouth and walked into the courtyard holding Qian Renxue. Chapter 240: Hu Lienas mind At the same time, in the Papal Palace. "Na''er, what are you looking for with me?" Bibi Dong asked Hu Liena without looking back, facing Wang Yi. "Teacher, I don''t know if I should say something, teacher!" Hu Liena gently licked her red lips. "What can''t you say between you and me?" Bibi Dong replied. Having just had the bliss of life with Chu Qin, and Hu Liena returned to the Martial Soul Palace for the first time after more than a year, Bibi Dong had a very good attitude towards Hu Liena at this time. "Teacher, what is your relationship with Elder Chu Qin?" Hu Liena asked cautiously. Bibi Dong heard this, his beautiful eyes turned slightly, and then said, "Just like Elder Jugui, what''s wrong?" "Then what do you think of Elder Chu Qin?" Seeing that Bibi Dong didn''t refuse her question, Hu Liena asked. "Very good..." Bibi Dong turned around and looked at Hu Liena with some doubts, "What do you ask this for?" "Teacher, I remember you said that if one day I have someone I like, I must tell you?" Hu Liena asked, "When I was very young, I don''t know if I still count it?" "Na''er, your teacher, as a pope, when does my speech count?" Bibi Dongguaner smiled and sat on the king''s chair. Immediately afterwards, her face changed slightly, as if she had discovered something, "Na''er, you mean, the person you like is Chu Qin?" "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded gently. "Why? Would you like him?" Bibi Dong asked. "Teacher, like Elder Chu Qin, who is in his twenties who can defeat the great worship, and with such a good-looking appearance, shouldn''t there be any women who are not interested?" Hu Liena said, but she quickly added, "Of course, no Including you! I know that there should be no man worthy of you in this world!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly, "Na''er, do you really like him? He is a very carefree person!" Hu Liena smiled slightly, "Teacher, I don''t care! I just don''t know if you will agree. You said that you deliberately train me as your successor. If this is the case, you should not agree to Na''er following him. !" "You are wrong, Na''er!" Bibi Dong replied, "If it were other men, I would not agree with you following a person who cares about you, but Chu Qin is different from him!" "Really? Which is different?" Hu Liena''s eyes lit up. "Just as you said, he is a man standing at the top of the spirit master world! Then, this man must stay in the spirit hall!" Bibi Dong replied, "So Na''er, not only do I object to you being with him And, if you succeed, I will follow the previous agreement. I said that if you succeed in returning from the Slaughter City, then you will become the saint of the Spirit Hall!" In fact, Bibi Dong could see that Chu Qin was already interesting to Hu Liena. And she knows Chu Qin too well, what the latter wants to pursue, especially women, there is nothing that she can''t get! Bibi Dong knew that he could not stop Hu Liena, so it would be better to follow the boat! "However, Na''er, are you sure, does he like you?" Bibi Dong asked with interest. "Naer doesn''t know!" Hu Liena replied, "However, I have seen a lot of the women around Elder Chu Qin. Some of them are not as talented and beautiful as me! Naer still has this confidence, after all. , I am your apprentice!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly and shook his head. Secretly said in her heart, "With the personality of Chu Qin as a bastard, Na''er is afraid that she can''t escape!" In the other courtyard of Wuhun Hall, in Chu and Qin''s room! "Aye!" At this moment, Chu Qin just sneezed! "What''s the matter, Chu Qin, are you okay?" Qian Renxue in the bathroom poked out a head and asked. "I''m fine!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and waved the long whip in his hand, "Xue''er, are you ready to wash, I''m about to start!" Qian Renxue walked out after hearing this, covering her important parts with her hands with shame on her face, "Chu Qin, must this be the case?" "Didn''t you tell me? I''m a bad guy!" Chu Qin raised the whip in his hand, "Xue''er, don''t cover it, let me see!" After Qian Renxue heard this, she moved her hand away from the key part! In an instant, a beautiful picture scroll was presented before going out. At this moment, Qian Renxue was wearing black luminous stockings, and there was no other clothes on her body, only two thin obscene clothes covering the key parts! The key is that this dress is still that kind of transparent, you can see all the wonderful scenery, besides, other places are lines or chains! And, in Qian Renxue''s neck, there was a black ring! "Chu Qin, I feel so shy!" Qian Renxue whispered. "Don''t worry, you''re still behind you shyly!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Kneel down, my Xueer!" Qian Renxue was stunned for a while, and finally she knelt in front of Chu Qin and pointed her buttocks at him! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin waved the long whip in his hand... No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin Shen got up with a lazy waist, and beside him, Qian Renxue was sleeping on her stomach! "Xue''er, how''s it going?" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue with a smile. "You still said it!" Qian Renxue puffed her face, feeling the pain from her hips, "It hurts!" "Who asked you to call me a badass?" Chu Qin said in an angry voice. "Bad! Bad! Bad!" Qian Renxue shouted again and again. Chu Qin heard that, the palm of his hand was about to slap Qian Renxue''s reddish buttocks! "Don''t shoot, Chu Qin, I was wrong!" Qian Renxue hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t hit me, wait a minute, shall I go to see Grandpa?" "It''s almost the same, I''ll rub it for you!" Chu Qin smiled back, and then rubbed Qian Renxue''s sore spot. "Xue''er, do you want me to see Qian Daoliu later?" Chu Qin asked while rubbing. "It''s up to you!" Qian Renxue replied, "Grandpa this guy, even knowing your relationship with Sister Yundi, wants to do something to Sister Yundi, I know you won''t respect him anymore!" Chu Qin did not refute! Indeed, if there is no such thing, his attitude towards Qian Daoliu will inevitably be like his grandfather! After all, Chu Qin would like to thank him anyway for raising Qian Renxue. "Then I won''t go!" Chu Qin replied, "Xue''er, tell him that Tang Chen has almost been killed by me! Tell him not to worry too much!" "Ah? Tang Chen, you killed it!" Qian Renxue said in shock. "No! Just scrapped an arm!" Chu Qin replied. "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up. She had been thinking before, how could she beg Chu Qin to take action against Tang Chen! And now, Tang Chen''s arms have been removed by Chu Qin! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "This time I return to Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, I will attack Clear Sky School, but before that." "Before that, I have to ask sister Yuehua!" Qian Renxue said incomparably smart. Chapter 241: Hu Liena confession, a beast egg "Smart enough!" Chu Qin said, reaching into the bedding with the other hand, climbing up to Qian Renxue''s fierceness... "Bad guy! Bad guy!" After flirting, Chu Qin sent Qian Renxue out of the other courtyard and asked her to guard her grandfather. At this moment, Zi Ji just walked into the other courtyard and saw Qian Renxue limping, holding a heavy chest in both hands, and smiled, "It seems that sister Xue''er did not suffer from crime last night! " "Zi Ji, where did you go last night?" Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and said. "Originally, we planned to go back to live in another courtyard. First, You Ji and the others couldn''t enter the Wuhun Hall. Second, when they saw you and Qian Renxue together, we simply arranged them to stay in the hotel!" Zi Ji replied , "Have fun last night, right?" "You still understand me!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Then how do you repay me?" Zi Ji asked. "I said Zi Ji, are you my woman?" Chu Qin said in an angry voice, "I have to repay this little thing." "One yard, one yard!" Zi Ji said, reaching out her palm. With a "slap", Chu Qin slapped Zi Ji''s jade hand hard! "Ah..." Zi Ji couldn''t help but whispered. "Okay, but Na''er said, your soul beast skin is rough and fleshy!" Chu Qin said not in a good mood. Having said that, Chu Qin took out the blood-red soul bone from the soul guide container. "Why do you give me the soul bone?" Zi Ji Dai raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t want it, I''ll get it back!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Of course! This soul bone is quite precious in the human world, and it can do a lot of things, just as you compensate and repay me!" Zi Ji said, putting the soul bone into the soul guide container! "Let''s go, find Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin continued. "Don''t go, none of these slackers got up!" Zi Ji shook her head. "Or..." Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji with a strange look! Since Chu Qin''s physical fitness has greatly improved, his needs and desires have also grown! Zi Ji immediately understood what Chu Qin meant, put on a seductive pose, and pulled her shoulder straps down, revealing her attractive fragrant shoulders, "Come on, sister is waiting for you!" "Elder Chu Qin!" Just when Chu Qin was about to "punish" Zi Ji, a voice with a unique and charming voice sounded. Hearing this, Zi Ji hurriedly pulled her shoulder strap back, and Chu Qin turned around to look, and her eyes suddenly lit up! Chu Qin saw that there was a beautiful figure in front of him, it was Hu Liena. But Hu Liena today is completely different from the past! Generally, Hu Liena wears short and medium hair with strong clothes. Today, her hair is combed and put on a special costume. The top is a snow-white shirt with lace edges, and the bottom is a miniskirt of the same color, so short that it doesn''t reach the knees! It goes without saying that the flawless, white and slender jade legs are naked, and under the jade legs are a pair of snow-white crystal high-heeled boots, which has raised her temperament and figure to a higher level! The most important thing is that the shirt above is open-chested and has no shoulder collar. You can see two pink slings passing through the fragrant shoulders, and a large white area and a deep gully are exposed on the chest! Coupled with Hu Liena''s innate charm, it almost takes away a man''s heart! "Wow!" Seeing Hu Liena dressed up as a "vix spirit", Zi Ji smiled secretly. Immediately afterwards, she shook her head slightly and left with a sense of interest. Chu Qin was slightly stunned for half a second, then smiled and said, "Hu Liena, you dress up..." "How about it, Elder Chu Qin?" Hu Liena smiled sweetly, "Does I today make you feel brighter?" "It''s a bit!" Chu Qin smiled back, "You won''t make a special trip to show it to me, will you?" "Then Elder Chu and Qin, do you hope that you don''t want it?" Hu Liena asked along the way. "Everyone has the heart to love beauty, let alone me, Chu Qin?" Chu Qin replied, "Of course I hope!" "Then Elder Chu Qin, am I qualified to be your girlfriend?" Hu Liena said straightforwardly. "Ah..." Chu Qin was taken aback when he heard this. Hearing this, Hu Liena''s face slightly solidified, "I''m sorry, Elder Chu Qin, I was joking!" However, Hu Liena had already started talking, how could Chu Qin let go of this opportunity? So, he teleported to Hu Liena''s front, and said with a strong tone, "You can all joke about this kind of thing?" "I''m sorry, Elder Chu Qin!" Hu Liena hurriedly apologized. She thought that Chu Qin was angry! But the next second, Chu Qin laughed in a low voice, "You are kidding, but I take it seriously!" "Huh?" It was Hu Liena''s turn for a moment, and asked uncertainly and confidently, "Elder Chu and Qin, what do you mean..." "Meaning, you are qualified to be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin looked at Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes and smiled. "Really...really?" Hu Liena''s face instantly blushed, but her heart was extremely excited. She dressed herself so carefully, the purpose could not be clearer! Chu Qin didn''t answer Hu Liena again. She hugged Hu Liena as a princess, and she hugged Hu Liena directly, "So beautifully dressed! Would you like to have two drinks with me?" "Huh!" Hu Liena nodded hurriedly! "Ding! It was detected that Hu Liena was willing to fall in love with the host, and obtained the spirit head soul bone and a female soul beast egg (it can hatch a beast with a natural strength above Title Douluo!)!" After Chu Qin took out the red wine, he added a few drops of Ziji''s Dali Dragon Tail wine to it! After three rounds of wine, Chu Qin and Hu Liena were both drunk. "Chu Qin, why am I a little hot?" At this moment, Hu Liena''s face and body were burning red. "I added some strong dragon tail wine to the wine!" Chu Qin said without concealment. Because what Hu Liena meant just now is already obvious, she won''t refuse Chu Qin''s "discussion?" The purpose of this wine is only to enhance their feelings and abilities! "You are too bad!" As expected, Hu Liena just smiled, "Then when shall we start?" "Is it anxious?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" It seemed that Hu Liena said her true thoughts while she was drinking, "I am already twenty-five years old and have never had a boyfriend! Until I met you, Chu Qin, you saved me and I found out I am hopelessly in love with you! I want to give you everything I have!" "Then you are not afraid. After you gave it to me, I dumped you?" Of course, Chu Qin could not fail Hu Liena or any of his women. It was just Chu Qin flirting. "Don''t be afraid!" Hu Liena was drunk and ignorant, but her eyes were very self-confident, "I believe that my vision can''t be wrong! And, before I confessed to you, I told the teacher, and she agreed!" "Your teacher agreed?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah!" Hu Liena nodded, "My teacher said, with you, she not only has no objection, but also promotes me to be a saint in the Spirit Hall! So Chu Qin, I am not afraid, I believe you will not abandon me. !" Chapter 242: See Qian Daoliu "Stupid woman!" Chu Qin said with a smile. Immediately afterwards, he walked to Hu Liena and hugged him on the sofa! Immediately, Chu Qin''s palm began to wander up and down Hu Liena''s body, and finally deepened... "hiss" Clothes cracking! This is Chu Qin''s clothes, which was torn to pieces by his own woman for the first time, but just one word, cool! "Na''er, next, it will be a little bit painful!" Chu Qin said in a drunk manner, but still spoiled. "Well, come on, I''m ready!" "Ah, no" Not long after, Hu Liena''s "scream" came from the room. Unlike other Chuqin women, other women would cover their mouths and try not to speak as much as possible, but Hu Liena was afraid that she was not shouting loud enough! Under this kind of voice, Chu Qin''s desire is even more soaring! Two and a half hours later! Chu Qin will be tired, drunk Hu Liena, gently moved aside, covered her bedding, and then, dealt with the faint blood stains on the ground, and cleaned the battlefield. "This Nana, after drinking, is really crazy enough, in the future, I don''t think I will suffer less!" Chu Qin looked at the places where Hu Liena''s nails had been inflicted on her body, and smiled lightly. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin wipe the blood stains, Hu Liena hugged the quilt tightly and apologized. "Huh, Nana, are you not drunk?" Chu Qin raised his brows. Hu Liena smiled and shook her head, "In Wuhun Hall, few people can drink more than mine!" "Bad girl!" Chu Qin said with no good air. "Then do you like it?" Hu Liena didn''t care about Chu Qin''s title in the slightest, but said with affection and gentleness. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked rhetorically. "Nana, although she is not drunk, she should be tired?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, there is a little pain there!" Hu Liena nodded gently. "Hold it!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Then you will sleep again, I have to go to the hotel and bring Xiao Wu and the others back!" "Yeah!" Hu Liena didn''t feel jealous when she heard this. She was already prepared for this! "When you come back, buy me clothes?" Hu Liena replied. "Don''t you have spare clothes" "That soul guide ring is not suitable for my white dress, so I didn''t wear it!" Hu Liena replied, "Neither did I expect that Chuqin, you would tear it apart..." "All right!" Chu Qin said, kissing Hu Liena''s forehead and closing the door. After stopping for a moment, Chu Qin summoned the Blue-eyed Dragon King. "Master, what do you call me to do?" Green-eyed Dragon King asked. "Qinglong, help me stay here for a while!" Chu Qin replied. After all, Hu Liena didn''t wear any clothes, Chu Qin didn''t want anyone to see her naked except herself! "It can be, but not for nothing!" Qingyan Longwang replied. Chu Qin smiled lightly when he heard the words, and leaned his head towards the Blue-eyed Dragon King, but was covered by the latter! "In the past, a kiss was okay!" Qingyan Longwang smiled triumphantly, "but it doesn''t work anymore!" "What do you mean..." Chu Qin''s face became stiff! "Without further payment, I won''t leave you!" Qingyan Longwang smiled triumphantly. "I get it!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "I promise you, tonight, you will be the one who will take care of you. Let''s do it!" "Well, it''s almost the same!" Qingyan Dragon King smiled triumphantly, then quickly held Chu Qin''s face and kissed it directly... "Oh!" Chu Qinsheng sighed with emotion. Then left the other courtyard. Chu Qin went around Wuhun City, and he bought a few of his women alone. By the way, he also bought Brigitte Meiwu Doudou Qiu Ruoshui Yu Hairou''s, and bought a few special uniforms. Walked to the hotel where Wang Qiuer and the others were staying. Before entering the hotel, Chu Qin saw a glare of light rising into the sky. Chu Qin first shrank his pupils, and then used the perspective to discover that on a large balcony of the hotel, two beautiful women were discussing each other. . It''s precisely that these two are his women, Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er! Neither of these two have opened the spirit ring of martial arts, and they are discussing with each other with the help of the dragon clan''s profound meaning and the soft skills taught by Chu and Qin. And Zi Ji A Yin You Ji Bri Ji Nightmare Yu was watching the battle. Each of these beauties looked listless, until Zi Ji noticed that Chu Qin walked in, and she immediately shouted excitedly, "Chu Qin!" The other four women also looked happy, and hurriedly greeted them. "You are very at ease!" Chu Qin looked at it, and Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu, who were happily discussing each other, looked at the five girls and smiled indifferently. "What kind of leisure, it''s just boring!" Zi Ji replied with a smile, "Chu Qin, what is this big bag in your hand?" "I bought it for you, clothes!" Chu Qin replied. "Is there mine?" Zi Ji was even more happy. "Of course, everyone has it!" Chu Qin handed over the big and small bags in his hands. I saw that Zi Ji quickly checked these clothes and found that they not only had very little fabric, but were either hollow or translucent. Zi Ji couldn''t help but smiled, "Sure enough, it''s your style!" "Why, don''t you like it?" Chu Qin snapped. "Like! Would you like me to wear it to you now?" Zi Ji picked up a lavender **** bikini and smiled charmingly. "Of course they are worn at night!" Chu Qin said, and took out a pile of clothes from the soul guide container. "These are for the daytime!" "Chu Qin, did you wrap up the entire shop?" Yan Yu exclaimed a little. "Almost, I''m going back to Tiandou Emperor Capital soon. I don''t want to go shopping anymore, so I just buy it all at once!" Chu Qin replied. "You will go shopping? You tore that Hu Liena''s clothes to pieces, right?" Zi Ji picked up a purple cheongsam and said while undressing. "Zi Ji, you are too bold!" Seeing Zi Ji''s actions, Chu Qin gave a white look! "Don''t worry, this hotel has been taken care of by us. Except for a beautiful lady proprietress, no one else, and whoever dared to peek at the old lady, get his eyes out of her!" As she said, Zi Ji got all over her body, except for two. The thin underwear has been taken off completely! "Brother Chuqin, you are partial!" At this time, Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu finished their discussion. The former pouted slightly when he saw Zi Ji wearing new clothes. "Don''t worry, Qiu''er Xiaowu, why are you missing?" Chu Qin said, and took out a few beautiful and gorgeous clothes from the soul guide container and handed them to Qiu''er and Xiao dance. Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu, like Zi Ji, began to change on the spot! "What about mine?" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s voice sounded from behind Chu Qin, she came from outside the door lightly! "Of course there is!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out a few more suits. However, Qian Renxue was not like Ziji and the others, focusing on the new clothes, and her eyebrows frowned slightly! "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Forget it, don''t talk about it!" Qian Renxue turned her eyes slightly and sighed slightly. "You are treating me as an outsider!" Chu Qin said in an angry voice, "Say quickly?" Qian Renxue was silent for a moment when she heard the words, "My grandfather, I want to see you! Chu Qin, do you see it or not?" "What should I do!" Chu Qin lowered his head and smiled, "Of course I want to see, after all, your grandfather needs to do it for you...!" Chu Qin wanted to say that Qian Daoliu would offer sacrifices to Qian Renxue. But when the words came to my lips, I swallowed again! Chapter 243: Chu Qin! Great Worship in Wuhun Hall! "What is it for me?" Qian Renxue asked with doubts. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head. Immediately afterwards, he turned to Zi Ji and others and said, "Zi Ji, I''m going to the Elder''s Hall, you divide the clothes!" "Okay!" Zi Ji nodded gently. Soon, in the palace of the elders, the chief elder''s palace! At this moment, Qian Daoliu was sitting on the bed, his face looked very pale, his head was full of golden hair, and it was covered with a lot of white silk, and he was using his spirit power to raise himself up and down! However, little effect has been achieved! Because he was seriously injured by Tang Chen''s Shura divine power, the key is that Shura divine power was injected into his body, which conflicted with the original angel divine power, so Qian Daoliu''s injuries were extraordinary! "Grandpa!" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s voice sounded outside the elder hall! Hearing this, Qian Daoliu immediately opened his eyes and stopped running his spirit power! "Xiaoxue, you are here!" Qian Daoliu smiled at Qian Renxue. "Grandpa, I''m here, I also brought Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue glanced at Chu Qin next to him and smiled back. "Great worship!" Chu Qin shouted. Originally, Chu Qin should have called Qian Daoliu his grandfather, but he didn''t want to! After thinking about it, the great worship is a respect for him! "Chu Qin, you are here!" Qian Daoliu smiled slightly and nodded gently. "Great worship, you seem to be hurt very badly!" Chu Qin''s pupils condensed slightly. "Hey, people have to convince the old after all!" Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect Tang Chen to be so powerful that this is the case!" "However, listening to Xiaoxue''s words, you defeated Tang Chen? You also unscrewed one of his arms?" Qian Daoliu asked in a little awe. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. He didn''t mean to lie, after all, Tang Chen was defeated by him together with Yan Lingji and Qinglong. But these details are a bit superfluous! "Unexpectedly, the old enemy I wanted to defeat all my life was defeated by you! It really turned out to be a young hero!" Qian Daoliu smiled slightly after receiving Chu Qin''s affirmation. "Xiaoxue, you are very discerning!" Qian Daoliu turned to Qianren Xuedao. "Of course!" Qian Renxue smiled confidently. "Xiaoxue, can you avoid it and let me and Chu Qin have a few words alone?" Qian Daoliu paused, then continued. Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, and she turned her gaze to Chu Qin. "Xue''er, then you go out first!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Okay!" Qian Renxue heard this, and then left with a slight loss of expression! "Great worship, Xue''er is gone, you can talk!" Chu Qin said calmly while looking at Qian Daoliu. "Chu Qin, first of all, I want to apologize to you!" Qian Daoliu apologized. "Are you talking about Yundi?" Chu Qin was still as calm as a waterway. "Yeah!" Qian Daoliu nodded, "Zhu Yundi is your woman, but I acted on her. I must apologize to you for this matter!" "To be honest, if you are not Xue''er''s grandfather, I might do something to you! But first you are, secondly, you told Yu Yuanzhen not to do anything against Yundi! Third point, I also understand what you mean. You have spent your entire life for the Spirit Hall. If Xing Luo Tiandou forms an alliance, you are worried that the Spirit Hall will be destroyed!" Chu Qin Yu said with a long heart. Qian Daoliu was silent, what Chu Qin said was exactly what he thought! "I want to tell you that you are wrong!" Chu Qin replied, "Qian Daoliu, I won''t hide it from you anymore! Bibi Dong is also my woman!" Hearing this, Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly changed in shock and became a bit complicated, with joys and worries! Happily, Bibi Dong is the Pope of the Spirit Hall, so with the character of Chu and Qin, the Hall of Spirits will never perish! What''s worrying is that Bibi Dong hates him deeply and wants to eradicate the angel''s inheritance! "I know what you are thinking!" Chu Qin continued, "but don''t worry, Xue''er is also my woman. Not only will I not do anything to you, but also your angelic foundation, I will help pass it on!" "Really?" Qian Daoliu finally brightened his pupils. "I never tell lies!" Chu Qin said seriously. Qian Daoliu sighed, "Oh, I shouldn''t be self-righteous, to challenge you!" Qian Daoliu regretted it to the extreme. If he didn''t sin against Chu and Qin, he wouldn''t be where he is today! "This is the end of the matter, and there is nothing to say!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Chu Qin, there is one more thing, I want to tell you!" Qian Daoliu was silent for a while, then continued. "Well, you say!" "My life is coming soon!" Qian Daoliu replied. "What!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. He could see that Qian Daoliu was seriously injured, but he shouldn''t have reached this point! "Yes! Tang Chen''s Shura divine power has eroded my body, and conflicts with the original angel divine power in my body. They are eroding my body and soul power step by step! At least two years, as many as five. Years, it will be completely eaten away!" Qian Daoliu replied. "Do you want me to heal you?" Chu Qin raised his brows. Qian Daoliu shook his head, "I have lived more than one hundred and fifty years old, and I have lived enough! The only thing I worry about is Xueer. She also carries an important mission, and she wants to accomplish this. Mission, I must help!" Chu Qin immediately understood, knowing that most of what Qian Daoliu said was an angel **** test! "Therefore, I will insist on living for two more years!" Qian Daoliu said, "During this period, Xue''er''s spirit power must reach level 75 or above. I hope you can help her!" "Don''t worry, I will!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Well, I believe you! Then there is nothing to say!" Qian Daoliu said. "By the way, don''t tell Xiaoxue about my injury!" Qian Daoliu emphasized. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Qian Daoliu smiled with relief and shouted outside the door, "Xiaoxue, come in!" "Grandpa, Chu Qin, what are you talking about? It''s so mysterious that I can''t even listen to it?" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "Nothing!" Qian Daoliu smiled back, "Xue''er, you should go back to Heaven Dou Imperial Capital with Chu Qin, right?" "Yeah! Grandpa, you are almost fine. Chu Qin and I have agreed that I will go wherever he goes!" Qian Renxue smiled back. "Yeah!" Qian Daoliu nodded, "Grandpa won''t blame you! However, after one year, wherever you are, you must go back to the Martial Spirit Hall! Moreover, within one year, you must reach seventy. Level five!" "Grandpa, is it necessary?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. "Yeah!" Qian Daoliu said affirmatively. Then he took out two black and gold tokens from the soul guide container, "Xiaoxue, didn''t you always want to be the ruling elder of the spirit hall?" "Hmm..." Qian Renxue nodded. "These two are the ruling elder order of the Wuhun Hall, and the chief worship order!" Qian Daoliu said, "With them, you can dispatch all forces in the Wuhun Hall except the Pope, and you can also dismiss the Pope!" "Now, I will give them to you separately!" Qian Daoliu added. Chapter 244: My worship hall agreed "Ah, grandpa, what about you?" Qian Renxue took the token and said with a frown. "I''m old, it''s time to enjoy the blessing! From now on, I will only be the Master of the Hall of Souls and Douluo!" Qian Daoliu smiled lovingly. Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin upon hearing this! "Xue''er, you accept the ruling elder!" Chu Qin said, accepting the ruling elder order from Qian Renxue, and instead gave the chief observance order back to Qian Daoliu, "Great worship, You are Cher¡¯s grandfather, the chief worshipper, I hope you will sit down forever!" Chu Qin''s meaning is very clear, he will help Qian Daoliu extend his life! Because, Chu Qin heard his repentance and love for Qian Renxue from Qian Daoliu''s words between the lines! Secondly, Qian Daoliu''s love for Qian Renxue is almost uncontrollable. If Qian Daoliu died, he didn''t know what Qian Renxue would cry like! Chu Qin, don''t want her Xue''er to become a tearful person! Third, with the current power of Chu and Qin, there is no need for the power of the Spirit Hall. Qiandao Liu heard it, his face changed slightly. It felt as if he believed that Chu Qin would save him! Although it may seem impractical, Qian Daoliu has hope for some reason! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin returned the chief elder order to Qian Daoliu, and smiled slightly, "Great worship, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave!" "Then grandpa, I''m leaving too!" Qian Renxue followed. "Wait, Xiaoxue, save it!" Qian Daoliu shouted. Following this, Chu and Qin left the worship hall first. "Host, why do you agree to something you can''t do every time?" As soon as he walked out of the hall, the system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "The last time I was resurrecting Xiao Wu''s mother, this time I was saving Qian Daoliu. The host, as a traverser, should know that if Qian Renxue wants to become a god, she must sacrifice Qian Daoliu!" "I don''t have one!" Chu Qin quibbleed, "I didn''t explicitly say that I want to save Qian Daoliu!" "Humph! I deceived myself, I originally wanted to help the host, but I don''t seem to need it anymore!" The system hummed lightly. "Need, who said I don''t need it! Isn''t this all for Xueer" Chu Qin hurriedly said, "System, do you really have a way?" "Of course, how many times have I said that the system is omnipotent!" the system replied. "Then what should I do?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s not time yet!" the system said, "but, what the system says, it will definitely do it!" "Well, with your words, I''m relieved!" Chu Qin smiled. After a short while, Qian Renxue walked out of the hall. "Xue''er, what did your grandfather tell you?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Qian Renxue didn''t answer Chu Qin, and said slightly forcefully, "Put out your hand!" "What are you doing?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly! "Stretch out, hurry up!" Qian Renxue became stronger and stronger. Hearing this, Chu Qin stretched out his palm! Then, Qian Renxue''s hand "slapped" and covered Chu Qin''s hand. At this time, Chu Qin found that there was an extra token in his hand, which was the chief elder''s order! "Sher..." Chu Qin was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qian Renxue, who said, "Grandpa said, in any case, you must accept the chief worship order! So, look at my face, just accept it! " "Your face?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Why, is my face worthless?" Qian Renxue''s expression changed, her upper eyelids blinked, her lips pouted slightly, revealing a proud look! "Okay, I''ll give you this face, accept it!" Chu Qin watched this scene, stretched out his hand to pinch Qian Renxue''s cheek, and gently tugged! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin glanced at the chief observance order and smiled slightly. In fact, he knew very well, Qian Daoliu handed over the Chief Elder Order to him, why didn''t he want to tie him to the Wuhun Hall! However, Qian Daoliu was a little worried. Even without the chief elder order, Chu Qin already had Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, and now there was another Hu Liena, he and Wuhun Palace would have been unable to separate long ago! "Chu Qin, what are you thinking about?" Qian Renxue asked curiously when she saw Chu Qin''s pensive appearance. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Xue''er, you stay and continue to accompany your grandfather, I''ll go back first!" "What do you mean, you don''t like me following you?" Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly, "Yes, we will always be together?" "I want to go there!" Chu Qin flicked Qian Renxue''s incense forehead, "In a few days, we will return to the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital. We may return to the Martial Soul Palace when we will return. Your grandfather has injuries, don''t you? Should I be with her?" "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded. She was persuaded by Chu Qin. "That night, I will look for you!" Qian Renxue still reconciled. "Xue''er, I''m afraid it won''t work tonight!" Chu Qin replied, "I was alone with you last night. Do you always think about Xiaowu Ziji and the others?" "Humph!" Qian Renxue frowned slightly, hummed, turned and left directly! Chu Qin smiled indifferently. He knew Qian Renxue''s personality very well. If she didn''t compromise, she would definitely force Chu and Qin to give in. In this situation, she acquiesced! Chu and Qin stopped staying in the Hall of the Elders and went to the Palace of the Pope instead. At this moment, in the Papal Palace, on the oval table, Bibi Dong and the elders are discussing matters! There is only one content, whether to defeat the Clear Sky School! Bibi Dong naturally supports it, but most people in the Elder Palace disagree! "I don''t agree with the crusade against Clear Sky School! This thing is too risky!" said an elder. "Hmph, Elder Demon Bear!" Ju Douluo said, "People Tang Chen has hit the main hall of the Spirit Hall. If we are indifferent, wouldn''t it be that people on the entire continent will look at the jokes of our Spirit Hall? From now on, our Wuhun Temple, how can we gain a foothold in the mainland?" "That said, but Tang Chen alone is not something we can deal with!" Shenglong Douluo retorted, "Although Haotianzong has lived in seclusion over the years, he has been accumulating strength, not to mention that with the exception of Tang Chen, Haotian There is also a Tang Xiao, Tang Hao in the Zong! Rush crusade, not to mention the loss of soldiers, and more likely to fail. By then, the Wuhun Palace will be truly ashamed!" "Holy Dragon Douluo, you are a titled Douluo anyway, why are you so courageous!" Ghost Douluo teased. "Huh, I''m cowardly, you and Yueguan are not much better! Don''t think I don''t know, you two met Tang Hao, and your legs were not stable!" Shenglong Douluo slapped the table. "What did you say, you say it again!" Yueguan said with a blushing face, but insisted on reasoning! "It''s you!" Demon Bear Douluo said unceremoniously. For a while, the elders of the two factions began to quarrel! "Enough!" At this moment, Bibi Dong, who was standing at the top, finally couldn''t listen anymore, and said majestic words! "The same as the elders of the Spirit Hall, so disagreeable, it''s no wonder that even a small Clear Sky Sect can''t solve it!" Bibi Dong said. "Under the Pope''s crown, since there are endless disputes, let''s follow the principle that the minority always follow the majority!" Yanying Douluo said flatly. She is the acting elder of Wuhun Hall appointed by Qian Daoliu! "Agree to the crusade against Haotianzong, raise their hands!" Yueguan said. In a moment, including Bibi Dong and Jugui Douluo, a total of four raised their hands! In the end, the five did not agree to rashly crusade Haotianzong, Yanying Douluo abstained and remained neutral! Seeing this scene, Bibi Dong and Jugui Douluo were both angry in their hearts, but they could only obey! "Under the Pope''s crown, five to four!" Yanying Douluo said, "Then the Spirit Palace..." "Wait a minute!" At this moment, a handsome figure walked into the conference hall! "Chu Qin...Elder!" Seeing Chu Qin, Bibi Dong stood up excitedly for the first time! Devil Bear Douluo, Shenglong Douluo and others also stood up one after another. They don''t know yet, Chu Qin has returned! The scene where Chu Qin defeated Qian Daoliu was something they will never forget! "I remember, I am also the elder of the Spirit Hall, right?" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Yanying Douluo. "Yeah!" Yanying Douluo nodded. "Very well, then I will vote against Haotianzong!" Chu Qin replied calmly. Bibi Dong suddenly smiled in secret. The faces of the Devil Bear and Saint Dragon Douluo changed slightly, but who would dare to question? "If that''s the case, then it''s five to five now!" Yanying Douluo frowned, "In this case, you can only ask for the consecration hall to decide!" "That''s right, I agreed to the Temple of Worship!" Chu Qin continued with a smile. Chapter 245: Zulong Egg "Ah? Elder Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Yan Ying Douluo asked in disbelief when he heard this. Chu Qin didn''t answer immediately. He took out the chief worship order from the soul guide container and played it in his hands. "Am I not clear enough? Or, as the great worship of the Spirit Hall, I did not represent the worship. Qualifications." "Chief worship order!" Yanying Douluo and the elders were surprised at the same time. Even Bibi Dong was surprised! "Elder Chu Qin, where did you come from, the chief worship order?" Yanying Douluo couldn''t help asking. "It was given by Qian Daoliu in the presidency! Could it be that I stole it?" Chu Qin said, still like a game world. "Yueguan (Ghost), pay homage to the great worship!" At this moment, the two Jugui Douluo bowed down and knelt down with interest, and said in unison. "Farewell to the Great Envoy!" Yanying Douluo took a slower beat, and then Shenglong Douluo, Devil Bear Douluo and others all knelt together, "See the Great Envoy of Chu and Qin!" "Yanying!" Chu Qin said calmly, "Can I represent the Hall of Worship?" "Of course it can. With the chief worship order, it is the recognized chief worship of the Spirit Hall!" Yanying Douluo knelt and replied. "Well, you guys prepare for the crusade against Haotianzong! In addition, Pope Bibi Dong will personally participate in the planning, and I will participate personally!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong with a bright smile! "I will obey the order of the great offering!" All the elders replied together. Soon, Bibi Dong explained his plan to the elders. Obviously, she had already planned everything! And the time to destroy the Clear Sky School was set in a month''s time. After all, the Spirit Hall was afraid of the accumulation of the remnants of the Clear Sky School, and needed to deploy manpower from everywhere! But obviously, they have been worrying too much. The four remaining families of the Clear Sky School have already joined Chu Qin''s subordinates. How can they stand up? Not long after, the elders dispersed, and only Bibi Dong and Chu Qin were left in the discussion hall! Seeing that there was no one around, Bibi Dong was no longer implicit and introverted. He walked directly to Chu Qin''s side, sat down on his lap, looked at the latter and smiled, "Let''s go, where did the chief worship order come from?" "Steal it!" Chu Qin replied deliberately. "To be honest!" Bibi Dong pouted slightly. "Qian Daoliu gave it to you!" Chu Qin said. "Qian Daoliu, did you really give you the position of chief worship?" Although Bibi Dong had already guessed it, he still asked with some uncertainty. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I originally refused, but he let Xueer force me!" "It seems that Qian Daoliu is really scared by Tang Chen!" Bibi Dong Mei turned his eyes. "It''s not that I''m scared, it''s that I''m about to kill!" Chu Qin replied. "Huh? Qian Daoliu, dying?" Bibi Dong also surprised. "Yeah! Tang Chen''s Shura divine power is in conflict with the angel divine power in his body, and is torturing him!" "Dong''er, let me ask you, do you want Qian Daoliu to die?" Chu Qin asked back. Hearing this, Bibi Dong''s pupils condensed slightly, "To be honest, I used to wish him to die sooner! But since I knew that Qian Renxue was not my daughter, Chihiro Ji did not treat me... I don''t want him. Dead! After all, he is a peerless Douluo anyway, only if he sits and holds the position of the Spirit Hall can he be as safe as a mountain!" "This is not the only reason!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Am I worse than Qian Daoliu?" "Don''t tell me the truth!" Chu Qin squeezed Bibi Dong''s **** in angrily. "Well, Chu Qin, I won''t lie to you, Qian Xun Ji was not killed by Tang Hao, but me!" Bibi Dong admitted. "Because before, I thought that Chihiro Ji had taken me forcibly until you told me that I was framed. But even though I was framed by Rakshasa and angels, after all, I personally killed Chihiro Ji. The Angel Family owes a lot!" Bibi Dong said, "So, I don''t want Qian Daoliu to die like this!" "Furthermore, Qian Daoliu raised Qian Renxue to grow up, you don''t want to, let Qian Renxue sad!" "Well! Listening to what you said, Qian Daoliu really can''t die!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, can you save Qian Daoliu?" Bibi Dong asked. "Yes, but it''s not certain now!" Chu Qin replied. "So you came to me to solicit from me, do you save Qian Daoliu?" Bibi Dong asked. "Forget it, I''ll come to you, there is another thing!" Chu Qin said. "What?" Bibi Dong asked hopefully. "Remember, did you tell me something before?" Chu Qin asked. "What?" Bibi Dong blinked, as if he couldn''t remember. "You told me that you want a baby!" Chu Qin smiled softly. Bibi Dong heard this, his beautiful eyes brightened, and he said with a slight excitement, "Chu Qin, what do you mean?" With that, Bibi Dong got off Chu Qin''s lap and began to undress. "Dong''er, you are a generation of Pope anyway, what do you think about in your head every day?" Chu Qin said in a temper. "Ah! Chu Qin, giving birth to a child, isn''t that the way it is..." Bibi Dong said with some doubts. "Indeed, but the child I''m talking about is not the one you think!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Since you are already like this, let''s get what you said first!" "Yeah!" Bibi Dongguan Er smiled and nodded. She knew that she would be separated from Chu Qin soon, how could she let go of these rare opportunities? Soon, the two of them started their needlework in the conference hall... "Chu Qin, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about it before, so can I have a baby?" Bibi Dong said in confusion, holding his abdomen. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head. The system has told him that as long as he is unwilling, no goddess can have children. Although Bibi Dong wanted one, Chu Qin refused to give Bibi Dong when he thought of the trouble afterwards. Originally, Bibi Dong was the pope, and Chu Qin could not keep beating her. If Bibi Dong had a child, then he and Bibi Dong wanted to do something, and it would be even more troublesome! Don¡¯t forget, it takes ten months to get pregnant! "Ah, what exactly are you talking about?" Bibi Dong asked curiously. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and took out a blood-colored egg from the soul guide container! This egg, about twenty centimeters high, is blood-red throughout. "This...what is this?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise. "She is the child I gave to you!" Chu Qin twitched. "Ah!" Bibi Dongdai frowned. "Well, this egg is... I brought it back from the Star Dou Great Forest. It is a sacred beast," Chu Qin said, "However, Dong''er depends on you for how strong it is!" "Look at me?" Bibi Dong said with a slight surprise. "Well, this egg needs to be nourished with your soul power!" Chu Qin nodded, "The stronger the soul power, the stronger the sacred beast hatched. Dong''er, you are a peerless Douluo, this task is left to you is you!" "So amazing?" Bibi Dong took the egg, examined it slightly, and then said, "Chu Qin, I''m afraid you didn''t get this egg from the Star Dou Great Forest, right?" "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback when Bibi Dong broke it through. "If I guessed correctly, this egg shouldn''t belong to the Douluo Continent!" Bibi Dong believed in himself, "Is it your father brought it from the God Realm?" "...Ah, yes, yes!" Chu and Qin responded. No way, he couldn''t explain the system, and the system told him that he couldn''t disclose the system to anyone in Douluo Continent! "Since you gave it to me, let me incubate it!" Bibi Dong nodded, "Chu Qin, what should I do?" "It''s very simple, just inject soul power into it!" Chu Qin replied. Bibi Dong heard this, the jade hand began to condense soul power, slowly infused into the blood-red egg! Sure enough, under the influence of Bibi Dong''s spirit power, this egg actually gave off a **** luster, and Chu Qin and Bibi Dong could vaguely see a creature similar to an ancestral dragon in the egg! Chapter 246: Return to Tiandou, anger on Clear Sky School That Zulong curled up into a ball, in a state of deep sleep! At the moment when the phantom of the Ancestral Dragon appeared, both Chu Qin and Bibi Dong felt a powerful spirit beast aura! "It''s something from the God Realm, it''s such a strong sense of oppression!" Bibi Dong said with a slight surprise. "Well, Dong''er, don''t worry, I assure you that she will never attack you!" Chu Qin said with confidence, "You only need to inject some spirit power every day, like this time!" "Good!" Bibi Dong nodded gently. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" ... In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Chu and Qin''s group continued to set out in the direction of Tiandou Emperor''s Capital. However, this time, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were added! Among the luxury carriages. "Sister Xue, you are here too..." Seeing Qian Renxue, Hu Liena thought for a long time, and still said. As the second of the three beauties of Wuhun Palace, their relationship has been particularly good since they met. After all, beautiful women always have a common topic! "Well, here it is!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "Sister Na''er, I am a lot earlier than you, and I will follow Chu Qin!" "So it''s like this!" Hu Liena replied with a smile, "It seems that my sister still has a broader vision than me!" "Nana, what you said!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but interject. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows. She thought she had said something wrong. "That''s too right!" Chu Qincan smiled, and put Hu Liena in his arms. "You are right. Only people with broad vision will follow me!" Upon hearing this, the women in the carriage laughed unanimously. There seems to be only one exception, Yanying Douluo, Yan Mei, she has little to do with Chu Qin, she is only responsible for protecting Qian Renxue! However, she also smiled at the moment. This Chu Qin, although strength and appearance coexist, but it is a bit narcissistic! "What are you laughing at? It''s a fact, okay?" Chu Qin looked at the women with no anger. "Yes, facts, facts!" The women said perfunctorily. "I have been out for so long, and I don''t know how Zhu Qing Rongrong and the others are doing!" Chu Qin sighed lightly and cast his eyes out of the window. Three days later, the horse-drawn carriage successfully arrived at the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, Qinglong Academy! Chu and Qin''s trip, starting from the capital of Tiandou, and then to the capital of slaughter, the Great Forest of Star Dou, and the Hall of Martial Spirits, it can be said that it has been quite rewarding! The most important thing is naturally that Nightmare Yu, Wang Qiu''er, You Ji, and Hu Liena have joined their own grand harem one after another! Everyone got out of the carriage, only to find that the Qinglong Academy was empty, no one! "Hey, where are the people?" Zi Ji said with some doubts. "Strange, why there is no one!" Chu Qin also raised his brows. "Zhuqing, Rongrong, mother, we are back!" Xiao Wu shouted. "No, what''s the matter?" Qian Renxue''s face condensed slightly. "It should be impossible. There are Jiu Yaoji, Aunt Meiwu, and Dugu Bo. Besides, I have also left Daji in the academy. There can be nothing wrong!" Chu Qin shook his head while searching. The girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Su Daji was there. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the voice of Mei Yun sounded. Chu Qin looked back and found that it was Liu Erlong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun...All the women were here, but it seemed that a lot was missing! Seeing this scene, You Ji and Wang Qiu''er had already been surprised. As for Hu Liena and Nightmare Yu, both were slightly surprised! They knew Chu Qin Huaxin, but they didn''t expect that he had so many beautiful and outstanding women! Femme beauties, Yu Jie, Shao Yu, Lori, intellectual beauty, childlike giant deer, beautiful and intelligent people, it can be described as everything! It is no exaggeration to say that the beauties here have raised the average appearance of the entire Douluo Continent! Of course, Hu Liena and Nightmare Yu did not care too much! At this moment, Bai Chenxiang plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms, crying and shouting, "Chu Qin, you want to avenge my grandfather!" "What''s the matter, Xiangxiang?" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly as he hugged Bai Chenxiang. Bai Chenxiang, just crying all the time, did not immediately answer Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, you are back!" At this moment, Liu Erlong and the others came over quickly! "I''m back! Erlong, what''s wrong with Xiangxiang?" Chu Qin asked immediately. By the way, Daji, Senior Dugu and Yuehua, and Xueke. By the way, there are Bing''er Xue Wu Yue''er Ruo Shui Hai Rou Ye Ling Ling and Jiu Yao Ji? Why are so many people missing? "Chu Qin frowned slightly. To a woman, he regarded it as an invaluable treasure, and if he lost one casually, it could be said to cut his flesh and poke his heart! "Xue Ke was called to the imperial palace by his father Xue Ye! Bing''er and the others went to Tianshui Academy and said there was a party. I was worried about their safety, so let Lingling and Jiu Yaoji, as well as Roger, who is in charge of the security of our Qinglong Academy. Accompanied by the Mori Knights!" Because Chu and Qin were the king, and he was also the son-in-law of Emperor Xue Ye''s Chenglong, so Xue Ye deployed a team of knights to Qinglong Academy! "Well, Erlong, you are very thoughtful!" Chu Qin nodded, "What about Yuehua, Senior Dugu and Daji?" "This is exactly what I want to tell you, Yuehua, Senior Dugu and Daji, went to the Haotian School!" Liu Erlong''s expression changed slightly. "Haotianzong?" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue said in unison. "Yeah!" Liu Erlong nodded. "What''s going on?" Chu Qin asked, stroking Bai Chenxiang''s head. "It''s a long story!" Liu Erlong replied, "Not long ago, the Haotian Sect was born suddenly and gathered the old ministry! They quickly investigated that the four big families in the past are in your nine hearts in Chu and Qin. Among the Haitang Sect! So, two Title Douluos were sent with the intention of allowing the four big families to return to the Haotian Sect! But the four big families refused, on the grounds that they would never betray you! In a rage, with Haotian There was a conflict between the two elders of the Zong! As a result, the two elders of the Haotian Sect lost to the four major families and the Nine Heart Begonia Sect and were injured!" "Later, Haotianzong came with a few more titled Douluos, and attacked the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect on the grounds of clearing away rebellion! The patriarchs of the four major families were defeated, the Titan was injured, and Xiangxiang''s grandfather, Senior Baihe, was seriously injured , In addition, many disciples of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect died! So Xiangxiang ran to tell me, I took Daji and the others, and went to support! In the end Daji defeated all Title Douluo, and the four big families suggested that they should be strong. Clear Sky School, but I thought that Yuehua was also a member of Clear Sky School, so I discussed with her!" "In the end, Yuehua decided to go to the Clear Sky School to discuss with their Sect Master Tang Xiao, so I let Daji and Senior Dugu accompany me!" "Well, Erlong, you handled it very well!" Chu Qin nodded, and then his face changed slightly, "How about his grandfather Xiangxiang?" "It''s not life-threatening!" Liu Erlong replied. "Chu Qin, you must call the shots for my grandfather!" Bai Chenxiang whispered with tears when she heard it. "Don''t worry, Xiangxiang! Your grandfather is my grandfather, and I will!" Chu Qin smiled softly and nodded. "Those who dare to bully me, it seems that the plan to destroy the Haotianzong is going ahead!" Then, Chu Qin''s expression changed. "You are here, wait, I''ll go to Clear Sky School to pick up Yuehua!" Chu Qin paused and said. "I''ll go with you!" Liu Erlong, A Yin and Zi Ji said in unison. "Ayin, come with me! Erlong Ziji, you stay in Qinglong Academy. In addition, prepare the residences of Nana, Youji, Brigitte, and Nightmare Yu!" Chu Qin looked at Hu Liena''s four daughters separately. . Chapter 247: Haotianzong "Chu Qin, take me there, I want to see the person who beat my grandpa with my own eyes and be punished!" Bai Chenxiang said. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "I''ll go too, you may not know the location of Clear Sky School!" Liu Erlong nodded. "Then I will go too!" Zi Ji followed, "That Clear Sky School should be far away, I can fly you over!" "All right then" Chu Qin nodded. Immediately afterwards, he took A Yin and Liu Erlong, Ziji, and Bai Chenxiang, walked out of the Qinglong Academy, and flew towards the Haotianzong! The Haotian School is located three hundred east of the Tiandou Emperor''s capital city, where the mountains are steep, the green forests form the sea, and the environment is extremely fresh and beautiful, but it is a good hiding place! Chu Qin let Zi Ji fall in a dense forest outside Haotianzong. After that, Zi Ji transformed back into a human form, and everyone came to the gate of Clear Sky Sect! "Stop, who!" Seeing Chu Qin and the others, a disciple of Clear Sky School immediately stopped him! "I''m with Tang Yuehua to discuss with you Haotianzong!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Are you from the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect?" The disciple said with a condensed expression. "Forget it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Hmph, the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect hurt my grandfather, you all deserve to die!" As soon as the voice fell, the three Clear Sky Sect disciples already held the Clear Sky Hammer and smashed them at Chu Qin! However, they saw that before they even touched Chu Qin, they were directly beaten back by the latter''s spirit power and fell to the ground heavily! "Originally looking at Yuehua''s face, I wanted to have a good chat with you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It seems that this is unnecessary!" "stop!" At this time, a full of breath sounded. I saw that within the Haotian School, a burly middle-aged man with five old men was walking towards here! It is precisely Tang Xiao, the Sect Master of the Clear Sky School, and the five titled Douluo elders of the Clear Sky School. They all felt the powerful spirit power fluctuations from Chu and Qin, so they walked out! To Chu and Qin''s surprise, Tang Chen and Tang San were not there. At this time, Tang Xiao swept his eyes and quickly stopped on A Yin''s body. He looked at A Yin and cried out with some excitement, "A Yin, you are not dead!" Hearing this, the five great elders of the Clear Sky School became angry, and Ah Yin in front of them was the source of the downfall of the Clear Sky School! A Yin glanced at Tang Xiao, but there was no memory of him anymore. A Yin said in a daze, "Who are you?" "Don''t you remember me? A Yin?" Tang Xiao asked in surprise. It is worth mentioning that both Tang Xiao and Tang Hao love A Yin deeply, but in the end, A Yin chose Tang Hao! However, Tang Xiao''s heart to A Yin never died. Therefore, he was extremely excited when he saw Ah Yin! With that said, Tang Xiao was about to move forward, but was directly stopped by Chu Qin, and said coldly, "Presumably this is the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect, Tang Xiao?" "Who are you!" Tang Xiao asked angrily when Chu Qin stopped him. "You don''t need to know who I am!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Hmph, it turns out that you are still alive!" At this time, the seventh elder of the Haotian School, Lieyang Douluo, who had always been irritable, looked at A Yin angrily, and after that, he shot it out with a palm, and wanted to place A Yin. To death! Seeing this scene, Tang Xiao was furious, "Stop!" However, Chu Qin directly blocked Lieyang Douluo''s palm! "boom!" In almost an instant, the battle was divided into winners and losers, and Lieyang Douluo was directly knocked out by Chu Qin''s palm, and slammed heavily on the wall of the Haotianzong! "Seven elders!" Tang Xiao and the other four elders shouted at the same time. This shocking movement caused the Haotianzong disciples to rush out one by one! "Who on earth are you, dare to be so presumptuous in my Haotian Sect!" Tang Xiao asked coldly while looking at Chu Qin in surprise. "Originally, I wanted to be more polite to you!" Chu Qin Youyou sneered, "It seems that there is no need for this! Not to mention, today, Haotianzong, let''s be removed!" Hearing this, Tang Xiao and the five elders were furious. Although they knew that Su Daji was standing behind Chu Qin, don''t forget that Tang Chen has already returned! Is their Clear Sky School still the sect that can be slaughtered by anyone? "Give you a chance to apologize to the Seventh Elder!" Tang Xiao looked at Chu Qin coldly. "What if I don''t!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Then you and this evil barrier, die together!" At this moment, a slightly fat elder stood up. This person is the second elder of the Clear Sky School! "Chu Qin, it was him who hurt my grandfather!" Bai Chenxiang said angrily when he saw the fat old man. "Oh!" Chu Qin''s complexion condensed, followed by the black, black, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine soul rings that can be called the limit light up! "What!" Seeing Chu Qin''s spirit ring, whether it was a disciple of the Clear Sky School, or the five elders of Tang Xiao and Clear Sky School, they were all shocked to the extreme! However, at this moment, they discovered that Chu Qin had disappeared in place! The next moment, they heard a wailing sound, and the second elder standing next to them had already been kicked out by Chu Qin! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin turned into an afterimage again, holding a sharp spear in his hand, and chasing after him! The second elder was afraid, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up, and then he waved the silver-white Clear Sky hammer in his hand, trying to resist Chu Qin''s magical spear attack! However, the second elder was only at level ninety-three, how could he be a Chu-Qin opponent whose strength was close to the limit Douluo! In just an instant, the second elder¡¯s silver-white Clear Sky Hammer was stabbed to pieces by Chu Qin¡¯s God of Extinction Spear. He himself was hit hard by the God of Extinction Spear and directly smashed several heavy stone walls. Embedded on a stone pillar! A thick mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the second elder! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s Destroying Spear had already touched the neck of the second elder! "Second elder!" Seeing this scene, Tang Xiao led the four elders, and all the disciples of the Haotian School, surrounded Chu and Qin Tuan Tuan! But in the same way, Ziji Liuerlong A Yinbai Chenxiang also fell by Chu Qin''s side! "Let go of the second elder!" Tang Xiao said furiously. "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin was about to speak. At this moment, three figures walked out of the Haotian School. It was Tang Yuehua, Su Daji, and Dugu Bo! Tang Xiao and the four elders were all shocked, "It turns out that he is Chu Qin!" After the battle of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, Chu Qin''s name had already resounded throughout the Douluo Continent! At the age of twenty, he reached the rank of Title Douluo and fought the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect alone. Chu Qin had replaced Tang Hao and became a new legend! "Yuehua!" Chu Qin didn''t kill the second elder immediately, and smiled softly at her. "Chu Qin, why are you here?" Tang Yuehua asked when she came to Chu Qin''s side. "I heard that you came to the Clear Sky School, and I rushed there immediately!" Chu Qin replied, "Well, Yuehua, you are fine, but you should not talk very much with this unreasonable Clear Sky School. Is it going well?" Chapter 248: Tang Yuehua: I choose Chuqin "Ok" Tang Yuehua was noncommittal. "Chu Qin, can we talk to them again?" Tang Yuehua said pleadingly. "Okay!" Chu Qin heard the words, and then put down the magic spear on the neck of the second elder! Then, Tang Yuehua looked at Tang Xiao and said, "Brother Sect Master, Clear Sky Sect attacked the Four Great Families and the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect for no reason. You were wrong! As long as you are willing to escape from the world again, I will plead with Chu and Qin and let the Clear Sky Sect take the lead of!" "Impossible, Clear Sky School has just been born!" The third elder of Clear Sky School said, "Avoiding the world again, wouldn''t it be a joke for the people of the world!" "Three elders, face is important, or life is important?" Tang Yuehua said coldly, "Three elders, you are hoping that the Clear Sky Sect will be destroyed, do you become the eternal intoxicants of the Clear Sky Sect!" "Tang Yuehua, don''t forget, you are a disciple of the Clear Sky School and a member of my Tang family. Now, you are helping an outsider to speak?" The four elders retorted, "I think you are the Clear Sky School. The biggest sinner!" "Four elders, although I am from the Tang family, Chu Qin is also my man, not to mention that the original Vast Sky School had the fault first. Is it possible for me to distort the facts because of family affection?" Tang Yuehua still said strongly. "Huh, good you Tang Yuehua, you just turned your elbow away before you get married!" Another elder sneered, "It''s no wonder that the elder Tang Chen said that the Vast Sky School should not raise you as a trash. Come, this is not wrong at all!" "Wait, Tang Yuehua, wait for Elder Tang Chen to come back!" The Third Elder continued, "Our Vast Sky Sect, the first one to kill is you!" "Tang Yuehua, if you are acquainted, kneel down and kowtow to apologize? Then, hand over the evil barrier of Ah Yin to me!" The Seventh Elder echoed, "Otherwise, Clear Sky Sect will never let any of you go!" Suddenly, Zi Ji Liu Erlong and others all showed a sarcasm smile! However, Tang Xiao''s face changed in shock! Although he cared for his sister Tang Yuehua very much, he still had to take care of the overall situation. He is the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect. From his standpoint, it is absolutely impossible to speak for Tang Yuehua! "Come back!" At this moment, Chu Qin said angrily, "To tell you the truth, your Elder Tang Chen has been beaten to death by me and will not come back!" "what did you say?" Chu Qin''s words made Tang Xiao, the four great elders, and all the disciples of the Clear Sky School, their expressions changed in shock! "Huh, can you defeat Elder Tang Chen?" a middle-aged disciple gritted his teeth. "That''s right, I''m afraid you can''t even take a hammer from Elder Tang Chen!" Tang Chen, recognized as the world''s number one soul master. Not long ago, Tang Chen rushed to the Martial Soul Palace alone, seriously injuring Qian Daoliu, and even making him the **** in the hearts of all the disciples of the Clear Sky School. Of course, they did not want to believe the fact that Tang Chen was defeated! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I don''t bother to explain it to you, let alone such a need!" Then, Chu Qin looked at the third elder of the Haotianzong with cold eyes, "What did you just say? The first one to kill Yuehua and let me hand over Ah Yin?" Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, this titled Douluo was inexplicably nervous, but he gritted his teeth and replied, "Yes, how about it, our Vast Sky Sect, we have no spoils!" "Yuehua, you heard it!" At this moment, Chu Qin turned to Tang Yuehua and said, "It''s not that I didn''t give Clear Sky School a chance!" Tang Yuehua''s eyes were slightly moist. As a woman of Chu Qin, she knew Chu Qin''s character very well! A woman is Chu Qin''s Ni Lin! Now that Clear Sky Sect wants to kill himself, but also to punish A Yin, it is impossible for Chu Qin to let them go! "Brother Sect Master..." If so, Tang Yuehua still spoke and gave Tang Xiao the last chance! "Yuehua, you don''t have to say much!" Tang Xiao said coldly before Tang Yuehua finished speaking, "I''ll just ask you a word, Clear Sky School and Chu Qin, who do you choose!" Tang Yuehua closed her eyes in despair, a drop of tears fell, and then opened her eyes, her eyes resolutely said, "I choose, Chu Qin!" "Very good! From today, you Tang Yuehua and my Haotian Sect have nothing to do with you! You have been expelled from the sect!" Tang Xiao pointed at Tang Yuehua with a cold expression on his face. "This temptress, trash, should have been expelled long ago!" the third elder scolded angrily. As soon as his voice fell, a cold light flashed in front of him, and Chu Qin had already wielded an extinguishing spear and pierced his forehead! Seeing this, the three elders were taken aback and hurriedly wanted to dodge, but it was already too late! In an instant, Chu Qin''s spear penetrated his forehead! Chu Qin had already endured it, since Tang Yuehua had left the Clear Sky School, of course he didn''t need to endure it anymore! "The seventh soul ability, the true form of Haotian!" Tang Xiao saw that the third elder was killed, and immediately revealed the true form of Wuhun! At the same time, the remaining three elders, as well as the disciples of the Clear Sky School above the soul sage, are all Wuhun true bodies moving together. The weak disciples have also activated their spirits and spirit rings! "Zi Ji, Daji, take Yuehua first!" Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji Daji calmly without any panic in the face of these people. Hearing that, Zi Ji Daji and others took Tang Yuehua away first. "Uranus, Dragon God Triple Phantom!" In the next moment, Chu Qin''s whole body turned into a dragon, and at the same time three phantoms that were exactly the same as one appeared! Obviously, Chu Qin''s dragon **** profound meaning has gone a step further! Gu Yuena told him that the Dragon God Phantom is not static. At the beginning of cultivation, there are only two Phantoms, and the more Phantoms go to the back! When you reach the realm of Mahayana, ninety-nine and eighty-one paths can appear! "kill!" At this time, following Tang Xiao''s order, more than one hundred Clear Sky Sect disciples sacrificed the Clear Sky Hammer and killed Chu Qin! Chu Qin''s expression condensed slightly, and the three clones attacked the three elders of the Clear Sky School and the other disciples of the Clear Sky School! And his body looked at Tang Xiao, "Tang Xiao, as the Sect Master of the Haotian Sect, you are still indifferent when you hear such insults about your sister. You are also worthy of being a man and a brother!" "Humph!" Tang Xiao said coldly, "For the sake of the Clear Sky School, what about a younger sister? Chu Qin, if you dare to offend the Clear Sky School, then I will be at odds with you. Don''t talk nonsense, come to a duel!" "Osumi hammer!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xiao and the real phantom behind him raised the Clear Sky Hammer in their hands together and fell straight to Chu Qin! "The Ninth Soul Ability?Blue Silver Killing Spear!" In an instant, after the baptism of the Blue Silver Emperor, Chu Qin''s Destroyer Spear changed from black gold to a bright gold, and at the same time it was magnified ten times! Chu Qin''s million-year spirit ring brought him three million-year spirit abilities, namely, the Blue Silver Emperor Call, the Blue Silver Emperor Domain, and the Blue Silver Killing Spear in front of him! Its effect is to use the power of the Blue Silver Emperor to evolve Chu and Qin¡¯s Destroyer Spear into the Blue Silver Spear, which can ignore all distances and all defenses! If Blue Silver Emperor Summon is a powerful group attack skill, then Blue Silver Killing Spear is the strongest single skill properly! In addition, even though Chu Qin used three clones comparable to Title Douluo, his body''s strength was still above the 97th level, infinitely close to the 98th level! And Tang Xiao is only level 97! Therefore, after a brief confrontation between the two that determined the outcome, Tang Xiao''s Clear Sky Hammer was completely shattered with a loud noise! Chapter 249: Destroy the Haotian School And Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killing Spear, with half of its power, pierced Tang Xiao''s chest, killing him on the spot! Four spirit bones exploded directly from Tang Xiaocheng''s body! "Sect Master!" Seeing Tang Xiao''s death, the three elders and other disciples of the Clear Sky School shouted. "Don''t worry, you will accompany him soon!" As he said, a burst of bright gas burst out of Chu Qin''s body, and at the same time a dark red giant sword appeared in his hand! This is exactly the realm of Killing God and Shura Sword! To kill is to have a killing ceremony! And then, there is no doubt that this is a one-sided massacre. Without Tang Xiao, the remaining three elders couldn''t stop the pace of Chu and Qin''s massacre at all! In almost an instant, Chu Qin killed all the three elders of the Clear Sky School, and then began to cleanse and kill the Clear Sky School! Chu Qin did not show mercy. This was originally a world where the weak and the strong eat the weak. If Chu Qin''s methods were not strong enough, it would be him who died, A Yin, Tang Yuehua, the entire Jiuxin Begonia Sect and the four major families! Without Daji and Chu and Qin''s strength, would Clear Sky Sect let go of the four big families that betrayed him? the answer is negative! In that case, Chu and Qin''s side was the one who was bleeding into a river! After a slaughter, Chu Qin held the Shura sword in his hand and stood against the wind. He could see his Shura sword, not stained with a trace of blood, but it exuded an unusually violent murderous aura and energy! Under the erosion of this murderous intent, Chu Qin''s pupils became bloody! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin glanced at the Haotianzong castle, and immediately the Asura Divine Sword was full of soul power, and finally the castle was smashed into pieces! Soon after, he took all the soul bones he had obtained and left the Clear Sky School! Just when Chu and Qin swung their swords to slaughter, the God Realm was in a dark red hall! In this hall, sitting cross-legged a man in red armor. This person is surprisingly the **** king of Shura, one of the five supreme gods in the world! "Hey, Shura Divine Sword, the master has changed!" Shura Divine Sword was slightly surprised. "However, this murderous aura and power seem to be stronger!" Soon, the corner of the **** King Shura''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a wicked smile! "Hahaha! This descendant, I''m going to make it!" Not long after, Chu Qin returned to Qinglong Academy alone and walked towards Tang Yuehua''s residence. Along the way, Chu and Qin were thinking about how to persuade Tang Yuehua. He knew that Tang Yuehua was kind and weak, and she should be more or less sad at this time. At this moment, Zi Ji A Yinbai Chenxiang Qian Renxue just walked out of Tang Yuehua''s room. "Ziji Ayinxiang Xiangxue''er, Yuehua, how about?" Chu Qin asked them. "Lying on the bed!" Zi Ji whispered. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded lightly. "Chu Qin, it was Clear Sky School who was the first to pick things up, so don''t feel too guilty!" Qian Renxue clearly knew that Clear Sky School was destroyed, and knew what Chu Qin was thinking, so she turned to Chu. Qin comforted. "Yeah!" A Yin followed, "I know, Chu Qin, you started on them because they wanted to kill me and Yuehua. If you are responsible, let me take it!" "And me!" Bai Chenxiang followed, "I asked you to find them for revenge!" "Okay, I''m a man, so how can I make you bear the responsibility?" Chu Qin smiled irritably, "Don''t worry, I have figured it out, I am not as kind as you thought. The Vast Sky School hurt Xiang seriously. Grandpa Xiang is in front and wants to kill A Yin and Yuehua behind. If I spare them, then I will be uneasy. Moreover, I believe that Yuehua is not that fragile!" "Yeah!" the four women said in unison. "Chu Qin, then you comfort Sister Next Yuehua!" Qian Renxue continued. "Well, I will!" Chu Qin nodded, then looked at Zi Ji and said, "Zi Ji, tonight, you all will be patient, I will accompany Yuehua alone!" "I understand!" Zi Ji said with a smile. After speaking, the four girls left wittily, and Chu Qin walked to the door of Tang Yuehua''s room and knocked gently, "Yuehua, it''s me!" "Chu Qin, the door is unlocked, come in!" Inside the house, Tang Yuehua''s voice sounded. When Chu Qin heard the words, he pushed the door gently and entered, and then he closed the door tightly and plugged the door bolt! At this time, Tang Yuehua was sitting in a chair. "have not sleep yet?" Chu Qin took the initiative to speak, breaking the tranquility in the house. "Sleep in a while!" Tang Yuehua replied. There was no expression on his face at first, but then he barely smiled. Seeing this, Chu Qin came to Tang Yuehua''s back, and then, clinging to her beautiful fragrant shoulders with both hands, she kneaded it gently. "Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Tang Yuehua smiled. "You did something wrong!" Chu Qin replied while kneading. "Ah? What did you do wrong?" Tang Yuehua asked. "Just, Haotianzong..." Chu Qin said tentatively. "Haotian School, what does it have to do with me?" Tang Yuehua smiled, "Chu Qin, you have heard everything, I have been expelled from the sect, what do they have to do with me?" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s kneading motion stopped. He couldn''t understand Tang Yuehua any more. Tang Yuehua has always been a weak and kind person. If others don''t say, Tang Xiao has always been very good to her. Based on this alone, Chu Qin thought that Tang Yuehua should cry a lot, but instead of not having it, Tang Yuehua seemed extremely calm! There are only two possibilities, one is that Tang Yuehua is completely chilled towards Haotianzong, and the other is that Tang Yuehua is pretending! Obviously, Chu Qin prefers the second one! Thinking of this, Chu Qin gently hugged Tang Yuehua from behind and said, "Yuehua, I know you are sad. You, cry if you want to cry, you can''t just hide your emotions in your heart!" Tang Yuehua blinked, got up from the chair, looked into Chu Qin''s eyes, and said seriously, "Chu Qin, I am really not sad! I saw the Jiuxin Begonia Sect and the four major families killed by the Haotian Sect. Disciple, I see how sad it is for their relatives to hold their bodies. Clear Sky Sect has done something wrong, it will cost you!" "Do you really think so?" Chu Qin was still a little unsure. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded, "When I saw this scene, I knew that Clear Sky School was no longer the Clear Sky School in my memory! Such Clear Sky School is not worthy of mercy and sympathy, even if If you don¡¯t do it, I believe the Wuhun Temple will not let them go! Besides, I have been expelled from the sect, so Chu Qin, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty or sad because of this! I also swear, I will never blame it. you!" Hearing this, Chu Qin finally couldn''t help but hugged Tang Yuehua tightly into his arms! And Tang Yuehua took the initiative to kiss Chu Qin''s lips! Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly cooperated with Tang Yuehua''s actions. Chapter 250: Desperate Tang San and Tang Chen And soon, Tang Yuehua launched the next round of offensive, and her palms penetrated into Chu Qin''s clothes... "Yuehua..." Chu Qin''s pupils opened slightly. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I haven''t done it for more than a month, I really want to..." Tang Yuehua said so without stopping her actions. Hearing this, Chu Qin didn''t feel much excitement. If Tang Yuehua really thought this way, then Chu Qin would be very happy, but Chu Qin always had a response in his heart. He felt that Tang Yuehua was pretending from beginning to end! However, no matter what it was, Chu Qin couldn''t stand it anymore, so he counterattacked, unbuttoning Tang Yuehua''s clothes, and kissing her red lips on the other! In the end, Chu Qin threw Tang Yuehua onto the bed and launched the final round of offensive! Soon, Chu Qin and Tang Yuehua fell in love together... After three full hours. "Yuehua, don''t forget it?" Chu Qin said. It wasn''t that Chu Qin was dying, but he had always known that Tang Yuehua''s figure was relatively weak, and that one hour was already at the limit. And now, it''s been three hours, Tang Yuehua is still asking for it! Tang Yuehua ignored Chu Qin, she started to attack! Chu Qin had no pleasure, because he found that Tang Yuehua''s face had become very painful, as if he was experiencing severe pain! In this situation, Chu Qin could no longer bear it, and directly arrogantly pressed Tang Yuehua to the bed, preventing her from doing anything! "Why, Chu Qin, why don''t you let me continue?" Tang Yuehua looked at Chu Qin and asked suspiciously. "You stupid, don''t you know what kind of body you are?" Chu Qin said softly and dozingly, "Let''s talk, are you venting yourself?" Tang Yuehua did not answer, and turned her head aside. As Chu Qin said, she is suffering from severe pain now, but she wants to use this painful way to numb herself! "Even if you want to vent, you can''t use your body to make jokes!" Chu Qin said lightly in his words. Finally, Tang Yuehua seemed a little faint, tears began to fall, her mouth was interrupted, and she said in pain, "Then what can I do? Since I was a child, I have been bullied and discriminated against by my grandfather...and clan people. It''s the eldest brother...the eldest brother has always been bullied and discriminated against. Care, take care of me, and now, he was killed by you...by the person I love the most!" Seeing Tang Yuehua crying, Chu Qin''s heart was very painful, but he would not regret it, because he had already figured it out! Rao was so, Chu Qin still looked at Tang Yuehua and said seriously, "Yuehua, I''m sorry!" Seeing this scene, Tang Yuehua closed her eyes, and then slapped Chu Qin directly. Chu Qin naturally saw Tang Yuehua''s movements. Not only did he not evade, but he secretly withdrew all the spirit power to protect him! In other words, if Tang Yuehua slapped him down, Chu and Qin would feel the pain of a normal person! However, Tang Yuehua''s slap was only seen, and the trembling stopped at the moment when he was about to touch Chu Qin''s face. After a long thought struggle, Tang Yuehua put down his palm! But at this moment, Chu Qin suddenly held Tang Yuehua''s palm, mobilized his soul power, and slammed it against his face! After a loud sound! Suddenly, blood flowed from the corner of Chu Qin''s mouth! "Chu Qin, you..." Tang Yuehua said in surprise and pain when she saw this scene. "This slap is something I should bear!" Chu Qin said earnestly, "As a Sect Master, either for the Supreme Elder, or for the men of A Yin and Xiangxiang, I must do it to destroy the Haotian Sect. , But as your man, I am incompetent. I have not been able to protect you, nor can I protect your family!" "Sorry, Chu Qin, I shouldn''t blame you, I shouldn''t blame you!" Hearing Chu Qin''s true feelings confided, Tang Yuehua couldn''t help but crying loudly while hugging him tightly from the bottom up! Upon seeing this, Chu Qin bowed his body and hugged Tang Yuehua tightly, "Yuehua, I swear to you, from now on, I will not let you suffer any more pain and grievance! I will do it, too. Protect you with your greatest ability!" "Hmm!" Tang Yuehua nodded repeatedly. She has figured it out, no matter what Chu Qin has done to her, she will never hate Chu Qin again in the future! Perhaps, some people would think that she was a beast, after all, Chu Qin killed her family, and she actually followed Chu Qin! But even so, it would not shake Tang Yuehua''s love for Chu and Qin in the slightest! "Chu Qin, I will love you forever!" Tang Yuehua secretly said in her heart. ¡­ At the same time, Clear Sky School! Two figures, one old and one young, fell on the ruins of Clear Sky School. Of these two people, one was wearing a red armor with one missing arm, and the other was a bearish blue-haired boy, it was Tang Chen and Tang San! "Hey, what''s going on!" Tang San looked at the Haotianzong castle that had been turned into ruins, then looked at the corpse on the ground, showing a look of horror! Tang Chen''s pupils were also burning with extremely angry flames, and his mouth was almost crazy, "Ah! Who, who is it, dare to destroy my Haotian Sect!" Tang Chen and Tang San returned from the Star Dou Great Forest. Tang Chen was wounded and dying by Yan Ling Ji Yun Yun Medusa and was forced to hide in a cave to recuperate. Tang San always took care of Tang Chen. Now, I rushed back to the Clear Sky School! Unexpectedly, when he came back again, the Clear Sky School had been destroyed! At this moment, Tang Chen''s gaze fell on the corpse of a Haotianzong disciple, and there was obviously a blood-red sword mark on his corpse! "This is..." Tang Chen''s pupils obviously shrank when he saw the familiar sword mark. "Great ancestor, what is it?" Tang San said solemnly. "This is the wound caused by the Shura Divine Sword!" Tang Chen said a little surprised. "The Shura Divine Sword... isn''t that your sword?" Tang San said in horror. "In the Star Dou Forest, when I was fighting with that Chu and Qin, the Shura Divine Sword was lost!" Tang Chen said with cold eyes. "You mean, it was Chu Qin who destroyed the Haotian Sect!" Tang San suddenly realized. "Even if it''s not him, you can''t get rid of him!" Tang Chen said with a sullen expression. "What a Chu Qin, really cruel!" Tang San''s teeth rattled bitingly! Chu Qin first abolished his father and robbed his mother, and now he has destroyed the entire Clear Sky School! This kind of hatred had reached the point where Tang San''s heart could not be added! However, Tang San was helpless to the extreme, even his great-grandfather was not Chu Qin''s opponent, what could he do! So Tang San was angry, so he had to look at his great grandfather, "Great grandfather, what should we do?" A drop of blood and tears suddenly fell from the corner of Tang Chen''s eyes, "Think of me, Tang Chen, who has crossed the Douluo Continent for more than a hundred years, but couldn''t beat a stinky child! Animals! Animals! Animals!" Tang Chen scolded Chu and Qin three times. At his peak, Tang Chen was not yet an opponent of Chu and Qin forces, and now he went to find Chu and Qin, and he was simply ruining himself! "A gentleman''s revenge, it''s not too late for ten years!" Tang Chen sighed, then looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, follow me to a place! Maybe, only she can help us avenge the **** revenge of the Clear Sky School!" "Yes, great grandfather!" Tang San nodded. In addition, he has no other way! Chapter 251: Qian Renxue and Hu Liena When the words fell, Tang Chen led Tang San, left the Haotianzong, and galloped towards the ocean outside Douluo Continent. No words for a night. The next morning, in Tang Yuehua''s room. Tang Yuehua was sitting idle, playing with a guqin. After Chu and Qin''s consolation and persuasion all night, she had completely figured it out! "Sister Yuehua, can we come in?" At this moment, there was a soft voice outside the door. Tang Yuehua looked up and saw Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Bai Chenxiang standing there. "Xiao Wu, why are you so polite? Come in!" Tang Yuehua immediately put down the guqin in her hand and beckoned them to come in. "Sit down!" Tang Yuehua then asked the four women. Xiao Wu and the others looked around, and finally Xiao Wu asked, "Sister Yuehua, where is Chu Qin?" "He''s going to cook porridge for me!" Tang Yuehua smiled lightly, "Wait a while, he will be back soon!" "Sister Yuehua, we are actually here to find you!" Xiao Wu looked at Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Bai Chenxiang, and turned to Tang Yuehua. "Look for me?" Tang Yuehua raised her eyebrows. "Yeah" Ning Rongrong said, "Sister Yuehua, we all know about Chu Qin''s destruction of Clear Sky Sect, and we also know your relationship with Clear Sky Sect! We came here, hoping that you can forgive Chu Qin!" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing continued, "Chu Qin had to destroy the Haotian Sect. He must be sad now, so he will feel that he has let you down!" "Sister Yuehua, I''m not very good at talking. But Chu Qin is for my grandfather, as well as those Mintang disciples who were killed by the Haotianzong. If you have any complaints, please come to me! Xiangxiang, all go on! "Bai Chenxiang said from the bottom of his heart. "Yes, we only ask you, don''t blame him!" Xiao Wu nodded gently. Seeing that the four goddesses looked particularly serious, Tang Yuehua suddenly smiled, and said softly, "What are you doing? Why are you so serious? Don''t worry, Xiao Wuzhu Qingrong Rongxiangxiang, you are Chu and Qin women, are you? Am I not anymore? I haven''t blamed him from beginning to end!" "Really?" the four women said in unison. "Yeah!" Tang Yuehua nodded, "As Xiangxiang said, it was Clear Sky School who challenged Chu Qin''s Ni Lin first. I just wanted to persuade them to surrender for the sake of the family, but they didn''t know what to do. Drive me out of the sect, then what does it matter if Chu Qin destroys the Haotian Sect?" In fact, this is obviously not Tang Yuehua''s true thoughts! However, Tang Yuehua, since she had chosen to be a wicked person in her heart, then she decided to do the wicked person to the end! At the same time, she is also to make the four women feel relieved! "Sister Yuehua, it''s really great for you to think like this!" Ning Rongrong smiled. "Well, so don''t worry, I won''t blame Chu Qin, I didn''t have it from beginning to end!" Tang Yuehua smiled lightly. "Hmm!" The four women said in unison, with a smile. At the same time, in the kitchen, Chu Qin was slowly simmering bright white porridge on a low fire, while crushing some fairy herbs and adding it! Last night, Yuehua vented herself and her body was overloaded with work. Chu Qin thought she had to make up for it! Suddenly, Chu Qin frowned, and said gently, "Xue Er Nana, since it''s here, why hide!" Hearing this, a woman with blonde hair and golden eyes, a beautiful woman with pink hair and a woman with pink hair came out from behind the kitchen door. It was Qian Renxue and Hu Liena! Immediately afterwards, his two women closed the kitchen door and walked to Chu Qin. "Why are you two here?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while watching the two women while making porridge. "Chu Qin, how about making porridge?" Qian Renxue smiled awkwardly, "Is this for Sister Yuehua?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then let us come, you will rest!" Hu Liena said. "You can cook porridge?" Chu Qin frowned. Chu Qin didn''t believe that they would do this kind of rough work for these two, a saint in the elder hall and a saint in the spirit hall. "Yes!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena said in unison. In fact, Qian Renxue used to be Xueqinghe¡¯s maid for the plan to seize the emperor, and Hu Liena was self-reliant with Xieyue before being taken in by Bibi Dong. Therefore, the two of them were more spoiled and spoiled than Ning Rongrong, basically Skills are all! It can be said to be a model of a good wife who can go to the hall and the kitchen! Chu Qin, earned it! "Chu Qin, you rest, I''ll come!" With that said, Qian Renxue took the spoon in Chu Qin''s hand and started cooking porridge instead of her, while Hu Liena was smashing the spirit grass on the side! "You two, are you okay?" Chu Qin raised his brows as he looked at Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, looking at nothing. Qian Renxue looked at Hu Liena when she heard the words, then looked at Chu Qin with a sweet smile, "Chu Qin, how do you feel?" "Very good, very good!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Oh, Chu Qin, don''t pretend, sister Xue and I know you are in a bad mood!" Hu Liena said. "Why?" Chu Qin asked with surprise. "The Clear Sky School is the family of Sister Yuehua. You must be very guilty of destroying the Clear Sky School, right?" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin and said seriously. "It turned out to be for this!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, "Xue''er, Nana, I was indeed a little guilty yesterday. However, it is gone now!" "Nothing?" Hu Liena and Qian Renxue opened their beautiful eyes at the same time. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It seems that you two still don''t know me well! Am I that kind of sentimental person?" "It''s not!" Qian Renxue gently shook her head. "That''s not it!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "So, you two, don''t think about it!" Chu Qin was very pleased. Isn''t it a joy to have two girlfriends who are so reasonable? "Hmm!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena nodded at the same time. "Okay, now you can go out!" Chu Qin continued, "Do this kind of work, wait, and break your hands again!" "Are we so squeamish?" Qian Renxue pouted. "That''s right!" Hu Liena agreed with a slightly proud voice, "Chu Qin, you can''t underestimate us!" "I feel so distressed!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Let us go out!" Hu Liena smiled charmingly, "unless..." "Unless something..." Chu Qin frowned. Hu Liena smiled charmingly, put down the work in her hand, and then stretched out her hand to undress... "Na''er, do you want to be here?" Chu Qin was not surprised, but said with joy. "Yeah!" Hu Liena said, continuing the movements in her hands, and soon she appeared in front of Chu Qin without any traces! "Na''er, you are too bold!" It''s not that Chu Qin has never seen Hu Liena''s body, but it seems that it is the latter''s natural charm, and there is always a feeling that Chu Qin can''t stop! Chapter 252: Go round "You have too many women, I can only fight for it myself!" Hu Liena put her finger on her red lips and made a seductive posture! Qian Renxue''s eyebrows frowned upon hearing Hu Liena''s words. Yes, why didn''t she expect to take the initiative to attack? Every time I waited for Chu Qin to come, Chu Qin didn''t have so much time and energy. Thinking of this, Qian Renxue also removed all her defenses! "Xue''er, you too!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Can''t it?" Qian Renxue also followed Hu Liena''s charm with a smile. "Sister Xue''er, today, we won''t squeeze Chu Qin dry, we won''t get out of this door!" After speaking, Hu Liena walked towards Chu Qin slowly! "Wait, Xue''er, do you want to make porridge?" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and said. "Why don''t it be like this!" Chu Qin said, walking to Qian Renxue''s back on his own initiative, removing his own defenses, and immediately behind Qian Renxue... Anyway, Qian Renxue couldn''t make the last step because of the Angel God test. This method is just right for him! Qian Renxue felt the severe pain and pleasure somewhere in her body, her face condensed slightly, but she persisted in making the porridge. And Hu Liena did not miss any chance, came behind Chu Qin, and gave him a special massage... An hour later. It''s not that the three of them are not long enough, but the porridge is about to batter! Chu Qin took the cooked porridge, led Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, and walked into Tang Yuehua''s room! "Hey, why are you all here!" Chu Qin was shocked when he saw that all his women had come here, and even Mei Wu and Brigitte had come. "Chu Qin, sisters, all came because of me!" Tang Yuehua said with a smile. "For you?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yes, they are all worried that I am too sad and afraid that I will blame you, so come to comfort me!" Tang Yuehua smiled and nodded. "Oh, you have been worrying too much, Yuehua won''t blame me!" Chu Qin put down the porridge and smiled helplessly at the girls. "Well! Chu Qin, sister Yuehua is no longer sad, what about you?" Liu Erlong asked. "Don''t worry, Xue''er and Nana have already given me good comfort!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "So, you don''t have to worry about me!" When Hu Liena and Qian Renxue heard this, their faces blushed slightly, but Qian Renxue quickly said, "Well. Sisters, it seems that we all want to go together! Na''er and I have comforted Chu Qin, he is okay. of!" "That''s good!" Liu Erlong nodded in relief. The other women also showed a bright smile. Chu Qin can be said to be all of them, they will never allow it, Chu Qin has any unhappiness! "It just so happens that all the sisters are here, I want to announce one thing!" At this moment, Zi Ji stood up and said. "Huh?" Chu Qin and the girls slightly puzzled. "In view of the large number of our sisters, we must arrange for three women to sleep with Chu Qin every night!" Zi Ji replied. "Hmm!" Upon hearing this, the women nodded at the same time. Chu Qin had no objection either, his body was already very strong now! "After that, I will have a group of Xiaowu Rongrong, Zhuqing, still a group of wild goose and fragrant fragrance, me and Erlong Ayin, a group of Youji Nightmare Yu Yuehua, a group of Huowu Nana Xueer, Xue Ke Lingling. A group of Zhuyun, Da Jiyun Yunyun Medusa, Sword Girl Azure Dragon Flame Ling Ji, and Binger Xuewu Yueer, a group of them!" Zi Ji announced. "What about me?" At this moment, Mei Wu said quietly. "Huh?" Chu Qin Ziji Xiaowu and the three of them were surprised at the same time when they heard this. "Mom, you..." Xiao Wu opened her mouth slightly! "I''m kidding!" Mei Wu said with a smile. Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. And Chu Qin showed a slightly complicated look. For some reason, Mei Wu said that he was joking, and there was a slight gap in his heart... "Sister Ziji, Aunt Meiwu are joking, what about me!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er said with a faint resentment. "Oops, I forgot Qiu''er!" Zi Ji Dai frowned. "Huh, Sister Ziji, did you do it on purpose?" Wang Qiu''er said with hands on his waist. "Then Qiu''er...just find a group to join..." Zi Ji replied. "No need!" Chu Qin said, "Zi Ji, have you forgotten there is another person? Let her go with Qiu''er!" "Who is it?" Zi Ji asked with doubts. Chu Qin laughed and said nothing. Then he looked at Brigitte meaningfully, because Chu Qin found out that Brigitte was peeking at him! Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, Brigitte''s face turned red, and she soon lowered her head slightly! Not long after, Qinglong College, in a secluded courtyard. I saw a graceful woman in a black tight-fitting leather jacket, sitting on a swing in the courtyard, wandering leisurely. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, but she looks a little sluggish. This person is exactly what Chu Qin saved from Xue Xing''s hands! "How do you look, a little unhappy!" Chu Qin walked in from outside the courtyard, looked around and smiled. "Master Chu!" Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, Doudou immediately got off the swing, and he wanted to salute Chu Qin! However, it was stopped by Chu Qin in time, "Dudou, who are we with whom? You don''t need to salute me!" "At the beginning, I said that I didn''t judge myself, and I stayed beside Young Master Chu to be a cow and a horse. Then Young Master Chu would be the owner of Toddler!" Dudou seriously replied. "Don''t!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Doudou, you are not my servant, and I am not your master!" Hearing the words, his brows frowned slightly, and he said with some doubts, "Then what is the relationship between me and Master Chu!" "What do you hope is the relationship?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Doudou don''t know!" Doudou shook his head. Because of the system''s 100% favorability, and the fact that she had some unpleasant thoughts about Chu Qin from the beginning, she had fallen in love with Chu Qin a long time ago! But she did not dare to expect this, because she felt that her status was too low! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and walked towards Doudou step by step, Doudou, out of fear, chose to keep backing! In the end, Chu Qin pushed to a corner, "I seem to hear people say, do you like me?" "Ah!" Dudou opened his mouth slightly. She can be sure that she has not confided her heart to anyone, but what Chu Qin said was the truth, so she was stunned! Chu Qin, of course, also judged it based on 100% of the system''s favorability. You must know that so far, the system has not made any mistakes. "Ah what? You feel guilty?" Chu Qin continued to ask. "No..." Dudu said with a nervous expression on his face. "Then do you like me or not?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "I..." He went around for a while. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin lifted up a showy face like an egg with one hand, looked at her with a smile and asked, "Look at my eyes, and say it seriously!" "Like!" After going around for a while, finally admitted. She knew that if she did not admit it at this time, she would never have a chance! "Then, Master Chu, do you like going around?" Doudou gathered up his courage and asked tentatively. "I don''t like it!" Chu Qin smiled back. Hearing this, his smile froze directly, and he said a little sadly, "Well, then Master Chu, why are you asking me?" "I mean, I don''t like your fearful appearance!" Of course Chu Qin was joking. He smiled lightly, "Being my woman, you must be bold! First of all, you have to abandon those bad things. For example, you think you are worse than others, and your talent is not as good as others!" "Yeah!" Tudou nodded, "Then Master Chu, do you like them or not?" Chu Qin narrowed his eyes, and then he held Doudou''s face and kissed him directly! Doudou immediately began to cooperate with Chu Qin''s actions, and at the same time he hugged Chu Qin tightly! For a long time, the two people separated! "Now, understand?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Yeah!" Doudou, with happiness on his face, nodded vigorously! "It turns out that Sister Doudou is my partner!" At this moment, a head came in outside the courtyard, which belonged to Wang Qiu''er. Chapter 253: partner "Ah, sister Qiuer..." Seeing other people here, Dudou immediately wanted to release Chu Qin! However, Chu Qin hugged him tightly, and at the same time he smiled and asked Wang Qiu''er, "Qiu''er, do you want to be your partner?" "Hmm!" Wang Qiuer nodded seriously. "Ah, Master Chu, what are you talking about, what partner?" Doudou asked with a little doubt. When Chu Qin and Wang Qiu''er heard the words, they showed meaningful smiles to each other, and then Wang Qiu''er ran to Doudou and whispered in her ear, "Sister Doudou, the partner is..." Hearing Wang Qiu''er''s words, Tudou''s face slowly turned red, and then with a little shy eyes, he looked at Chu Qin. Originally Chu Qin thought Dudou would be shy and even refused. However, to Chu Qin''s surprise, Dudou asked directly, "Master Chu, shall we start now?" "It''s daytime now!" Chu Qin smiled, "but going around, if you want to, I can advance!" "I think!" He blurted out. With a 100% liking degree, why would Dudou not want to do things that men and women should do with Chu Qin! "Then us?" Wang Qiu''er also smiled and looked at Chu Qindao. "You two are quite anxious! Then use Doudou in your room!" After that, Chu Qin put one arm around one, and walked into Doudou''s room! "Chu Qin, do you want to take off your clothes?" He walked into the room and looked around at Chu Qin with a little nervousness. Chu Qin, how many times smiled. "Sister Doudou, how can anyone not take off his clothes?" Wang Qiuer said, already removing all of her defenses cleanly! "Okay!" A slightly awkward smile came back in his pockets, and immediately afterwards, he began to take off his defenses. "Go around, or else, Qiuer and I will show you a demonstration first?" Chu Qin said with a smile. Going around shook his head and lowered his head slightly, "Actually, I know how to do it!" Immediately afterwards, he went after him and said, "I saw it in the book!" "Book?" Chu Qin and Wang Qiu''er said in unison. "Well, sister Zi Ji gave it to me!" Dudou nodded lightly. "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er suddenly said "Oh" suddenly. "In this case, I will not be polite to you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Well, Chu Qin, come on!" Doudou nodded. After that, Chu Qin threw his pockets directly on the bed, and Wang Qiu''er, not reconciled to falling behind, directly held his own with both hands...on Chu Qin... Two hours later, Chu Qin put an arm around one, and smiled indifferently, "How do you feel, how do you feel?" "Very comfortable!" Dudou said with a refreshing expression while wiping off the white saliva from his body. "Sister Doudou, you lied!" Wang Qiuer said, "This kind of thing is very painful, especially Chu Qin''s...different..." "No, it''s really comfortable!" He went around with a smile, "Moreover, it seems a little unhappy..." "Qiu''er, it seems that not everyone is the same as you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Qiu''er, if you take a break, I''ll be content for a while!" "No, let''s! Sister Ziji said, this is painful and happy!" After that, the three of them started the next round... ... In a blink of an eye, five days passed. In the past five days, Chu and Qin have played super often, and almost every day sinks into drunken life and dreams of death! After all, he has not returned for a month, and he needs to compensate the girls! Finally, Chu Qin''s steel body couldn''t stand it! On this day, Chu Qin led the girls in the courtyard as usual, chatting, sitting still, and learning soft skills! And A Yin You Ji is beating Chu Qin''s legs and massaging! "Zi Ji!" Chu Qin frowned and looked at Zi Ji. "What''s the matter? Can''t eat it?" Zi Ji put a grape into Chu Qin''s mouth and smiled charmingly. "No!" Chu Qin replied, "I didn''t mean that! I have been back for five days, Bingerxuewuyueerlingling and the others, why haven''t they returned? Besides, you didn''t mean that when I came back, they had already gone. It''s been five days! That''s a total of ten days. Tianshui City is not far from Tiandou City, right?" With so many women not around, Chu Qin felt a little uncomfortable. "Maybe, they were delayed on the way?" Zi Ji replied with a smile, "Maybe, they will be back tomorrow! Don''t worry, there are Jiu Yao Ji, Rogerson and others, Binger and others should be fine! " "I still feel a little worried!" Chu Qin said with a slight condensed face, "If we don''t come back tomorrow, let''s go find them!" "Good!" Zi Ji nodded. "Xue''er, have you come today, should I give her special training?" Chu Qin asked. Don¡¯t forget, Qian Daoliu said, Qian Renxue needs to reach level 75 within one or two years, and now she is only level 68. The most important thing is that Qian Renxue cannot be promoted through spirit bones, so this The task is still a bit difficult! "It should be in the palace!" Zi Ji replied. Obviously, Chu Qin had already told Zi Ji the identity of Qian Renxue, after all, Zi Ji could be regarded as the steward of his harem! "She doesn''t panic!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Chu Qin, it''s not good, Chu Qin!" However, as soon as Chu Qingang finished speaking, Qian Renxue''s voice rang, and she was jogging towards her! Hearing Qian Renxue''s anxious voice, all the women were shocked and moved closer to Chu Qin. "What''s wrong with Xue''er? What''s wrong?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "I just got the performance of the Tiandou Empire, the Governor of the Northwest, Torrell, that something big happened in the Northwest!" Qian Renxue replied. "What''s the big deal?" "In the northwest region, many spirit masters have disappeared inexplicably!" Qian Renxue replied, "Furthermore, strange things broke out in many areas. Some villages were slaughtered overnight, even without bones!" "Xue''er, you should tell Uncle Xueye about this?" Chu Qin asked indifferently. He only cares about his own woman, the life and death of other people has nothing to do with him! "You really have no conscience!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but muttered, "The Soul Master in the Soul Hall is in charge of the entire Douluo Continent. As the highest leader of the Soul Hall, you are so heartless. No lungs?" "Hey, Xue''er, you don''t know, my big offering is completely optional!" Chu Qin smiled while stroking A Yin''s little catkins hand. "Northwestern China?" At this time, Zi Ji Dai frowned. "Hmm..." Qian Renxue looked at Zi Ji, slightly puzzled. "Sister Xueer, Tianshui City, Tianshui College, are they in the northwestern region?" Zi Ji asked. "Yes!" Qian Renxue hadn''t spoken yet, Meng still Huo Wu Dugu Yan said in unison. They are all from the academy, so they are naturally familiar with other element academies! "Not only here! Moreover, Tianshui City is a place where accidents happen frequently. Among the missing soul masters, there are many women from Tianshui Academy!" Qian Renxue replied, "Wait, Bing''er and the others..." Chapter 254: Tianshui University, Su Jin Qian Renxue looked around, but did not see the five Shui Bing''er! "Xue''er, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Chu Qin frowned. "Binger and the others are at Tianshui College?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Zi Ji nodded, "Binger and the others, accompanied by Rogerson and Ji Lingling, returned to Tianshui College and said they were attending a party!" "Nine Demon Fairy, that Chu Qin''s 700,000-year soul beast follower?" Qian Renxue asked. "Ok!" "Chu Qin, then they should be fine!" Qian Renxue let out a sigh of relief, "700,000-year-old soul beast, in the entire Heaven Dou Empire, no one has ever beaten her except for the Clear Sky Sect that you destroyed! Not to mention. , The Knights of Rogerson, the ace knights of the Heaven Dou Empire!" "But, they haven''t come back for ten days!" Chu Qin replied, "Listen to you now, if you say that, I must go find them!" "Then, can we follow along?" Qian Renxue asked. "Xue''er, don''t want your prince?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Did you forget what you promised me?" Qian Renxue Dai frowned. "Well, then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Since we are going, let''s all go together, just to go out and relax!" Currently, Chu Qin''s titled Douluo level masters include himself, Su Daji, Flame Ling Ji, Dugu Bo, Qinglong, Yun Yun, Medusa, A Yin, Zi Ji, You Ji, and Brigitte. It can be said that Chu and Qin can come and go freely anywhere in the Douluo Continent! "Okay!" When the girls heard this, they nodded happily. "Well, go and clean up briefly, and later Zi Ji will wrong you, and Qinglong, take us for a ride!" Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and said? "I will become a mount if you work together!" Zi Ji sighed, but didn''t mean to complain at all! Soon, all the girls finished cleaning up, and immediately Ziji and Qinglong turned into a Western Black Dragon and Eastern Blue Dragon respectively, carrying a large group of people like Chu, Qin, and jumping up into the clouds! Tianshui College is located in Tianshui City, two thousand miles northwest of the capital of Tiandou Emperor. Tianshui City, and the three cities of Kamikaze, Elephant Armor, and Blazing Fire, live in different positions of the Heaven Dou Empire. Each city is a leading city in the region! Therefore, the prosperity of Tianshui City is second only to the capital of Tiandou. The two groups of people from Chu and Qin, under the rapid speed of Zi Ji and Qinglong, soon came here! Tianshui City, also known as Huxin City, is located in the center of Tianshui Lake. It is surrounded by the lake on all sides, with a road connecting the city gate and the lake shore. It covers a very wide area, with a radius of one hundred miles, the outermost is a strong and towering city wall, and inside, various European buildings are connected to each other, just like the capitals of medieval Europe. "Chu Qin, below is Tianshui Lake, and the center is Tianshui City!" Crossing the lake, Dugu Bo pointed to the city road in the center of the lake. Last time, Chu Qin asked him to **** Shui Bing''er and the others back to Tianshui College. They had been here before! "Zi Ji, Qinglong, go straight into the city!" Chu Qin ordered them. He just wanted to quickly confirm the safety of Ling Ling Bing''er and the others, he couldn''t care much anymore! "Okay!" The two dragon kings, with Chu Qin''s permission, immediately flew across the hundred-mile-long lake and flew directly to the sky above Tianshui City. Seeing the two giant dragon kings and the guards in charge of Tianshui City, they were immediately shocked. The head of the city guards shouted with a loudspeaker soul guide, "Tianshui City realm, who are you waiting for?" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin opened the eight wings behind him and landed on the city wall with Qian Renxue, and immediately revealed the Azure Dragon King''s Order. "I''ve seen Lord Azure Dragon King!" The defending general Wells, after seeing Wang Jueling, immediately led a group of guards to kneel towards Chu Qin and Qian Renxue. "I don''t know if the king is coming, what is the so-called?" Wells continued. "I heard that there have been strange incidents in the Northwest region recently, and I came here to investigate. I ask you, do you have a vision in Tianshui City?" Chu Qin asked directly. "Return Lord Lord, no!" Wells shook his head. "Then where is the Knight Guard led by Captain Rogerson not long ago?" Chu Qin continued. "Captain Rogerson, they have been at Tianshui College before. Yesterday, a tutor and several students from Tianshui College disappeared, and Captain Rogerson went out of the city to search for them!" Wells did not dare to hide. "Do you know who is the missing student from Tianshui College?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "The specific humble duty is unknown!" Wells shook his head. "Forget it, take me directly to Tianshui College!" Chu Qin said with a slight expression on his face. "Yes!" After that, Zi Ji and Qinglong flew high into the sky, but in fact they secretly changed back to human form, and followed the team of Chu and Qin people to the Tianshui Academy in Tianshui City! Tianshui City, as Chu and Qin understood it, was extremely prosperous and could not see any abnormalities, but because of Wells'' words, Chu Qin''s heart was slightly suspended. Soon, under the leadership of Wells, they came to a seemingly ordinary college! Yes, it is just like, very different from other high-level soul master colleges, other colleges pursue luxurious and atmospheric decoration, and Tianshui College looks very ordinary, without high-walled buildings, more like some simple Chinese-style buildings! However, because there is a forest next to it, the environment is extremely fresh and elegant, making it an excellent paradise! At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked out of Tianshui College! She looks extremely beautiful, has an elegant and dignified manner, and has a nearly perfect face, without any traces of time carving! She is wearing a light blue loose long skirt, but even so, it is difficult to conceal her incomparable figure, especially on the chest, the feeling that she is ready to express, I am afraid that only Zi Ji can be with Chu Qin''s side. By comparison, even Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuqing lost a lot! In addition, the slender legs, the front convex and back curled, and the plump and exquisite figure make her look like a mundane thing! And she is the Dean of Tianshui College, Su Jin! Su Jin glanced at Chu Qin and the women behind him in surprise. She had to marvel that the beauty of these women in Chu Qin, Tianshui College, might only be comparable to the top beauty of Shui Bing''er! But soon, she turned to Wells and said, "General Wells, I don''t know what is going on when you are here? Could it be that Captain Rogerson and the others are back!" Her voice is extremely sweet, elegant, and very comfortable! "President Su, I''m not looking for you!" General Wells said, pointing at Chu Qin and introducing him, "This is the Heaven Dou Empire, the Azure Dragon King!" "Lord Qinglong, you are under the crown of Chu and Qin!" Su Jin looked at Chu Qindao with an incredible expression after hearing this. Obviously, Shui Bing''er and the others had long told Su Jin about Chu Qin Jin''s title of king! "Well, yes, it''s me!" Chu Qin nodded. "Su Jin, thank you Wang Jue for recreating the grace of Tianshui Academy!" Su Jin said without saying anything, kneeling directly towards Chu Qin. At the beginning, it was Chu Qin¡¯s golden soul coin funding that not only reborn Tianshui College, but also Dugu Bo wiped out the nobles who opposed Tianshui College for them! It''s just that Chu Qin asked Dugu Bo to go out to do errands, so he wasn''t here. "President Su, please!" Chu Qin looked at Su Jin with a gentle smile, "President Su, I am here only for one thing, are Binger Xue Wu Yueer, Ling Ling and they all there? And Qiu Ruoshui Yu Hai soft!" "I''m sorry, Chu Qinxia!" Su Jin''s expression changed when he heard the words, "Not long ago, several students from Tianshui College disappeared unexpectedly, Bing Erlingling and others, as well as the instructor of Tianshui College, and the head of Rogerson. I have gone out to search, not in Tianshui College, I am the only one responsible for guarding Tianshui College!" "Then they are all right?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "With Captain Rogerson and the Ninth Master, it should be fine!" Su Jin said uncertainly. "Where did they go and how long will they be back?" Chu Qin continued. "Then I don''t know, the scope of this investigation is extremely wide!" Su Jin shook her head, "However, I made an agreement with them. If I can''t find it, I will return to Tianshui City in three days. By all accounts, it is today Up!" "In other words, they will be back soon." Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief. "Yeah" Su Jin nodded and said, "Chu Qin Mian, you have come from afar, you should be tired, it is better to go to Tianshui College, I will prepare tea for you!" "Ayin Brigitte, you take Xueer Xiaowu Zhuqing and the others into Tianshui Academy to wait for news. Ziji Qinglong, you two will go with me to take a look outside Tianshui City!" Chu Qin ordered. Chu Qin felt uneasy not seeing Binger and the others! "I''ll go too!" Qian Renxue said immediately, "I can fly too!" "Well, others can''t keep asking, we will be back soon!" "Dean Su, which direction did they go?" Chapter 255: Soul Master "East!" Su Jin replied, "Or, shall I go with you too?" "No, Dean Su, wait for my good news!" Chu Qin shook his head. "The Lord Lord, do you need our assistance?" Wells also asked. "No need!" When the voice fell, Chu Qin took the three daughters and flew directly out of the sky! Chu Qin took the two daughters and walked straight along the east side of Tianshui. Along the way, they kept their energy full, but unfortunately, they got nothing. Until they crossed a high mountain, they finally looked ahead. There was an army dressed in imperial knight costumes, covering a carriage, fleeing frantically, because behind them, a team of about a few hundred soul masters were chasing after them. Including some flying soul masters with wings on their backs It can be seen that those two-winged flying spirit masters are obviously not weak, and every few meters, they can damage a Heaven Dou knight! "It''s the Rogerson Knights!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up, and then he had surpassed Zi Ji and Qinglong and came to the front of the Knights. "Call!" Suddenly, the horses of the entire Rogerson Knights were frightened and came to a sudden stop! "Who!" Rogerson asked Chu and Qin angrily. After recognizing Chu Qin, he immediately asked in surprise, "Lord Qinglong is crowned!" Upon hearing this, the knights were pleasantly surprised. The arrival of the Azure Dragon King means that the end of the soul masters behind has arrived! "Rogerson, where are Binger and the others?" Chu Qin asked. "Girl Bing''er, as well as the missing Tianshui College disciple, the tutor is in the carriage behind!" Rogerson said with surprise on his face. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately turned into a golden light and rushed towards the carriage. At this moment, Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu, and Shui Yue''er, as if hearing Chu Qin''s voice, immediately jumped out of the carriage! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, the three women immediately surrounded him! "It''s okay if you are all right!" Chu Qin first smiled slightly, then frowned, "Binger Xueer Awu, where are Lingling and Jiu Yaoji?" "Ling Ling and Nine Demon Fairy, led away the wolf thief army and several super soul masters, and separated from us!" Shui Bing''er replied. "Another soul master?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yes, these soul masters don''t blink their eyes to kill, eat people and don''t spit out bones. We saw with our own eyes that they had eaten up a villager!" Shui Yue''er said with a worried expression. Chu Qin''s brows constricted, where he had seen this kind of scene before. Like the evil spirit master in the original "Douluo Continent"! However, Evil Soul Master, shouldn''t he be in the Sun Moon Continent? "Everyone is on alert, ready to fight!" At this moment, Rogerson¡¯s heroic and majestic voice sounded, and all the Heaven Dou knights immediately dismounted after hearing the words, the defense type spirit master was in front, the assault type spirit master was behind, and the control and support systems The soul master is at the bottom, waiting in an orderly manner! After that, they launched a long-range attack on the group of soul masters in an orderly manner! However, it can be seen that the strength of these soul masters is not weak, and the last time they are all souls! Moreover, the two people in the front are both Contra! It''s no wonder that the Knights of Rogerson will lose out! A group of hundreds of people rushed here directly against the "rain of bullets" of the Heaven Dou Knights! Seeing this scene, Rogerson¡¯s feet were two yellows, two purples and four blacks, eight spirit rings moved in rhythm, and a "bergamot" appeared behind him! This is his martial soul, Xumi Fighter! "Yue''er, you guys tell me in detail later!" "Rogerson, you step back!" Chu Qin said, the wings on the back flashed, the eight wings on the back fluttered, and then the elemental dragon body transformed into a fire element, directly like a ball of flame meteor, rushing towards the soul master team! Moreover, under the blessing of Chu and Qin''s spirit power, this group of flame meteors grew bigger and bigger, eventually encompassing the entire team of spirit masters and swept them all! Immediately afterwards, everyone only felt that a burst of super dazzling light lit up in front of them, and the original force of menacing Soul Masters had all been burned to ashes! At the next moment, Chu Qin had already pinched a Contra''s neck with one hand and landed in front of the Heaven Dou Knights! The entire Heaven Dou Knights was taken aback for a moment, and then, thunderous applause erupted! "I have heard that under the crown of Wang Jue, at a young age, unparalleled in the world, when I saw it today, it was true and shocked the humble duty! The Heaven Dou Empire will be more prosperous if you have you!" Rogerson praised from the bottom of his heart. Chu Qin just smiled indifferently, and then looked fiercely into his hand, the white-haired Contra said, "Say, who are you!" The Contra, seeing Chu Qin¡¯s thunder method, was frightened at first, but when he reacted, the fear disappeared, and the latter said with a gloomy face, "Don¡¯t tell me, you kill me, I¡¯m not Will betray the Sacred Sect!" "Kill the gods!" Chu Qin and Rogerson said in surprise at the same time. "..." The old man realized that he had said something wrong and deliberately said, "I didn''t say anything about killing the gods!" "Huh, hard mouth!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, the elemental dragon body turned into thunder and lightning, and in an instant, some visible purple thunder and lightning spread from Chu Qin''s arm to the body of the Contra! In an instant, a heart-piercing roar came from the Contra''s mouth! However, until he was stunned, he still didn''t confide in a word, but his mouth hardened, "Kill the gods, I will never let you go!" "What should I do, under the crown of Wang Jue, do you want to shadow him and continue to ask?" Rogerson asked. "No, he won''t say it!" Chu Qin shook his head and said, "The most urgent thing is to find Lingling!" "What? Miss Lingling and Nine Demon Fairy did not return to Tianshui City?" Rogerson was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Rogerson, where did you separate from Lingling and the others, and where did they go?" "About seven hundred miles to the southeast, there is a high mountain surrounded by red mist. We were there to find the missing Tianshui College disciple!" Rogerson replied, "It''s also there, separated from Miss Lingling!" "Who did you meet at that time? Nine Demon Fairy couldn''t deal with it either?" Chu Qin asked. "A lot, too many to imagine!" Rogerson replied, "At least tens of thousands of soul masters! The humble position is also very puzzled. Although the terrain of the northwest region is complicated, the number of soul masters of this magnitude should have been impossible before anyone noticed! You know, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is no more than five thousand soul masters, and there are tens of thousands of soul masters there!" "Thousands of soul masters!" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly, "Kill the gods?" "Could it be that it is a foreign aggressor?" Chu Qin asked inwardly. "Chu Qin, are we going to Hongwu Mountain?" Zi Ji asked. "Zi Ji, you and Qinglong, **** Bing''er and the others back to Tianshui Academy first. I will go and have a look alone!" Chu Qin replied. "No, Lord Wang, is it too dangerous?" Rogerson asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger!" Chu Qin shook his head. His own strength has surpassed that of the entire Douluo Continent, and he has many life-saving methods. In his body, there is Flame Ling Ji Su Da Ji Yun Yun Medusa, four masterpiece masters! "Are you sure there is no danger?" Zi Ji worried. "OK! Daji and Yan Lingji are here, don''t you worry?" Chu Qin said. Immediately afterwards, he walked in front of Shui Bing''er and the others, "Bing''er Xueer Awu, I''m going to find Lingling, you first go back to Tianshui Academy with Zi Ji and the others!" "Ah..." Shui Binger frowned, "Chu Qin, that place is very dangerous, I am worried about you!" "Observe, don''t worry, I will definitely come back!" Chu Qin held Shui Binger''s catkins hand. "Chu Qin, if you don''t come back, I will take all the sisters and find you!" Zi Ji said. "Ok!" As soon as Chu and Qin''s words fell, they opened their eight wings, turned into a stream of light, and rushed to the southeast! "This guy is always so uncomfortable!" Zi Ji said with a slight resentment. "Mrs. Zi Ji, do you want to report this matter to your Majesty?" Rogerson asked Zi Ji, looking at him. "Don''t worry, although he doesn''t make people worry, he will never do things that are uncertain!" Zi Ji smiled and said, "Go, let''s go back to Tianshui City!" Chapter 256: Killing God "Yes!" "Ding! The goddess mission is released, save the Nine Demon Fairy! Get 100% favorability of the Nine Demon Fairy!" Just when Chu and Qin felt nervous, the system prompt sounded. "...Nine Demon Fairy, she and Lingling, were they really arrested?" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly. Chu Qin had seen the strength of the Nine Demon Fairy. Basically, only under Peerless Douluo, he was also arrested? "The system is only responsible for publishing tasks, and the host must perform it by itself!" the system replied. "I didn''t plan to ask you either!" Chu Qin said, speeding up the pace of progress. According to Rogerson''s description, Chu Qin soon came to the red mist-shrouded mountain! "Here is Hongwu Mountain?" Chu Qin stood outside the mountain, and then he swept his consciousness slightly. As expected, within the range of his scanning, there were a thousand spirit power fluctuations! "It seems that Rogerson is right!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "The number of soul masters in Hongwu Mountain is not average! But where did so many soul masters come from?" "With so many spirit power fluctuations, it seems that you are in trouble, Master!" A gentle and pleasant voice sounded, and Yan Lingji appeared beside Chu Qin. Today''s Yan Ling Ji, wearing a fiery red armor and strong suit, even more protruding her forward and backward, her curvy and enchanting figure is vividly outlined. "Ling Ji, why did you come out?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Why, master, don''t you welcome me?" Yan Lingji smiled charmingly. "That''s not the case, but, I''m afraid you will reveal your position!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah, isn''t the master still afraid that these mobs will fail?" Yan Lingji pursed her lips and said with a smile. "Of course I''m not afraid, but the most urgent thing is to find Lingling and Jiu Yaoji. I will kill these people sooner or later!" Chu Qin shouted with his eyes. "Master, rest assured, not only you will be invisible!" As soon as Yan Lingji''s voice fell, her beautiful body was wrapped in a hazy fire, and she could be seen from Chu Qin''s position. If she was a little farther away, she would find Yan Lingji. His body is perfectly integrated with the sun''s brilliance, and it is not easy to notice at all. "How is it, Master?" Yan Lingji asked with a smile. "not bad!" Chu Qin''s voice fell, and then he opened the invisible escape and fell into the mountain. It can be seen that in this mountain, simple wooden or stone buildings have been built. At the same time, Chu Qin noticed that there are dense white bones all over the white bones. On the white bones, there are signs of biting, but they are Can''t see any blood. "These people are people or beasts? I think they are inferior to beasts!" Seeing this gloomy scene, Yan Lingji said with aversion. "Indeed!" Chu Qin nodded. But he frowned quickly, he felt this scene, there was a feeling of deja vu! "Master, someone is coming!" At this moment, Yan Lingji reminded. Sure enough, a group of soul master squads walked towards them. All of them had sharp blades in their hands and some young women on their shoulders! Because Chu Qin and Yan Ling Ji were invisible, they didn''t find the location of Chu and Qin! I saw that the group of people threw the woman on their shoulders into the courtyard. "Hey Hei, Mao Liu, this small day is much better than the days we used to fight and kill!" A middle-aged man with a disgusting face looked at the woman on the ground and smiled wretchedly. "Yeah! It''s good to join the Killing God Sect. There is blood to drink and beautiful women to play!" Another bald man replied, "I used to be in the killing capital, and I had to look at the face of the killing king every day!! " "But, I''m worried, if we act so recklessly, the Wuhun Palace, I''m afraid we can''t be spared!" Mao Liu frowned. "Hmph, the moment we joined the Slaughter City and became the fallen, we already put life and death out! It doesn''t matter if we die, we die. Before we die, we can enjoy bliss, okay?" The bald head laughed a few times and rubbed it. The graceful woman who rubbed her palms and stretched out to the ground, "These ladies are so beautiful!" "Brothers, don''t even think about eating alone, come in turns!" "what!" "Help! Help!" Immediately afterwards, they awakened all the sleeping women. These women, seeing the disgusting faces in front of them, suddenly yelled! Of course not all, a beautiful woman didn''t seem to be afraid, but she said, "You bastards, the Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Empire will not let you go!" "Smelly lady, she looks pretty good, no matter what, I will start with you today!" "The City of Slaughter!" Chu Qin was shocked when he heard this. "It turns out that these people are all from the killing capital!" Chu Qin said clearly in his heart. No wonder, so many soul masters suddenly appeared, all of them came from the Slaughter City! He originally thought that the fallen ones in the Slaughter City had been swallowed by magma, but now it seems that they have not! While Chu and Qin were thinking, a series of miserable screams came from his vicinity. It turned out that Yan Lingji couldn''t stand it anymore, and killed all the bald Mao Liu and others! Chu Qin shook his head helplessly, broke his invisibility, and came to Yan Lingji''s side! "Who are you guys? They are also different soul masters?" Among them, one with long straight black hair and a black tight-fitting leather jacket, about forty years old, was plump and exquisite, enchanting and charming, looking at Yan Lingji and Chu Qin and asked. Just now, it was this beautiful woman who was almost slapped by the Soul Master! "Have you ever seen such a beautiful soul master?" Yan Lingji asked rhetorically. Hearing this, the plump beautiful woman frowned slightly! Indeed, the looks of Chu Qin and Yan Ling Ji are peerless, and they are in stark contrast to the disgusting, evil spirit masters above the ground! "We are here to save you, who are you?" Chu Qin asked gently. He has always treated women very softly! "Back to your lord!" Chu Qin''s words made the beautiful women completely put down their guard, "They are all the female knights of my planetary elephant city. I am the lord of the heavenly city, the head of the female knights, my name is Lin Dai!" "Sky Elephant City?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. He remembered that Xue''er introduced him to Sky Elephant City, which seemed to be a subordinate city of Tianshui City. Many of the women''s knights came from Tianshui Academy. No wonder, they all look so beautiful! "Your Celestial City, has it been massacred..." Chu Qin frowned. If this is not the case, how could the Lord of the Sky Elephant City be taken into captivity here? "Yeah!" Lin Dai said painfully. "A group of beasts!" Chu Qin said with a grim expression, "Well, when I find Lingling and the others, this group of beasts in the killing capital should die too!" "The City of Slaughter?" Lin Daidai raised her eyebrows when she heard the name. "It''s too late to explain!" Chu Qin replied, "Lin Dai, do you know where the base camp of the Killing God Sect is?" Chu Qin wanted to capture the thieves first, and to destroy the gods, he started by killing the mysterious leader! Lin Dai shook her head, "We were just knocked out and caught in! I don''t know, where is this place!" Chapter 257: Hongwu Mountain "Then I tell you, this is Hongwu Mountain! There are tens of thousands of soul masters in the mountains!" "Tens of thousands?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dai and all the girls were shocked! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Suddenly, Lin Dai and the girls fell into despair one by one! There are tens of thousands of soul masters, I am afraid that the total number of soul masters in the entire Heaven Dou Empire is nothing more than that, right? When Chu Qin heard this, he fell into a slight meditation, and finally said, "Well, then you, just follow us, we will take you out!" Hearing this, everyone in the Women''s Knight Order was all excited! Lin Dai did not immediately answer, but asked, "Dare to ask the adult''s name!" "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied. "Master Chu Qin!" Lin Dai said with a slight condensed face, "We are fighting against this group of different soul masters, and our soul power is almost exhausted, and it is likely to become a burden to you! Or, you go?" Although she had just seen Yan Lingji''s thunder method, she didn''t think that Chu Qin and Yan Lingji, these two people who looked so young, had the ability to bring them out of the sect of killing gods with tens of thousands of soul masters! Chu Qin smiled faintly when he heard the words, "I have nothing to do, Chu Qin can''t do it! Don''t worry, I will take you away if I say take you away!" "Who are you guys, dare to kill the gods!" Just when Lin Dai and the others were hesitant, a two-meter-tall flying spirit master said. This soul master is blue all over, with blue hair and blue clothes and blue wings, and he is very burly and strong! Obviously, this person is the person responsible for patrolling the Killing Mountain! In the next moment, three yellows, three purples and one black under the spirit master''s feet, seven spirit rings lit up, and a blood-colored eagle manifested behind him! "Soul Saint!" Seeing this scene, Lin Dai and the girls were all surprised. However, in the next instant, they were dumbfounded, and saw a giant ice sword in Chu Qin''s hand thrown out, directly piercing the chest of the blue-haired soul saint! Lin Dai and the others didn''t even see the Blue Haired Soul Sage make a move. They were already like eagles with folded wings, falling to the ground, motionless! "what!" The daughters of Lin Dai were taken aback for a moment, and then showed an incredible look! This is a soul saint, and he doesn''t even have a chance to resist. Moreover, Chu Qin didn''t show the martial spirit spirit ring on his body, and there was even no spirit power fluctuation except for the ice giant sword! They can''t imagine how strong Chu Qin is! "How about it, do you still feel that I am not strong enough?" Chu Qin calmly retracted the Frost Sword, and smiled at Lin Dai and the others. "Chu...Chu Qin!" Before Lin Dai answered, a member of the female knights suddenly shouted, "I remember, the youngest Title Douluo in history was called..." "No wonder, this name is a bit familiar!" Hearing this, all the members of the Women''s Knight Order were surprised one after another. "Is it possible, you are..." Lin Dai also suddenly realized, looking at Chu Qin, her pupils shrank sharply. "Yes, I am Title Douluo!" Chu Qin replied calmly. The daughters of Lin Dai were stunned at the same place! If they hadn''t heard it with their own eyes, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe that the handsome guy in their early twenties in front of them could have a relationship with Title Douluo. Generally speaking, people in their twenties are still stuck in the soul deity! "Meet Chu Qin Mianxia!" After a pause, Lin Dai wanted to salute Chu and Qin, but was stopped by the latter. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s find the base camp of the Killing God Sect first!" "Boss Wang!" In the sky, a voice sounded. It was two flying soul masters. They looked at the blue-haired soul saint corpse on the ground, then looked at Chu Qin and others. One of them took out the sound-amplified soul guide. Yelled, "Someone broke into the Murder Cult!" The other person released the Cloud Piercing Arrow in his hand! Chu Qin smiled calmly, and shot them down to the ground with a palm. Soon he quickly came to one of them, put the ice giant sword on his neck, and said coldly, "Go ahead, your leader is here. where!" "Don''t kill me, I said, the leader, right on that peak!" The man tremblingly pointed to Hongwu Mountain, the highest peak. After all, what came out of the City of Slaughter was a mob, and it was normal for anyone who was afraid of death! Chu Qin heard the words and ended up with the lives of the two of them. He immediately summoned Medusa and pointed at Lin Dai and others, "Medusa, take us for a ride!" "Even if you let me be a mount!" Medusa murmured proudly, but it still turned into the main body, one tens of meters long, colorful swallowing python! Seeing that Medusa turned out to be a soul beast, Lin Dai''s daughters were all shocked, but Medusa''s strong "come up" made the women dare not disobey, and climbed onto the snake''s back one by one! Immediately after him, Chu Qin and Yan Lingji flew on their backs! At this moment, the entire Evil Soul Masters in the Red Mist Mountain were already on alert. Hundreds of soul masters were besieging Medusa in groups! Without hesitation, Chu Qin immediately summoned Yun Yun and Su Daji. Soon, Chu Qin and Yun Yun Yan Ling Ji Su Da and the four began a presumptuous massacre, and Medusa was not idle. With a casual flick of her snake tail, she would be able to sweep down a large group of ghost masters! It''s not that these spirit masters from the Slaughter City are too weak, but Chu Qin and the others are too strong, and their average strength is almost peerless Douluo. There is basically no difference between Soul Sage and Soul Sovereign in front of them! In just two minutes, about a thousand spirit masters had already died! "Head, I didn''t expect that Chu Qin Mianxia is even more powerful than we thought!" a graceful woman from the Women''s Knight Order exclaimed. "Not only Chu and Qin Mianxia, ??but these four Mianxiamen are not ordinary Title Douluo!" Lin Dai''s astonishment level was also extremely high! There are hundreds of millions of citizens in the Douluo Continent, but there are only 20 known titled Douluo. Now there are already five here, so it''s not surprising! Seeing the absolute strength of Chu and Qin and others, those fallen ones no longer went to die, one after another collapsed toward the rear! Rao was so, still being pursued by Chu and Qin and others, killing a large piece of it! At this time, Medusa had already carried them to the main peak of Yunwu Mountain. The furnishings here are still simple, just a few larger round wooden buildings! Obviously, this group of mobs who came out of the killing capital and only drink blood and fight, have no basic living ability! "Strange, isn''t this the base camp of the Killing God Sect? There are only a few fluctuations in spirit power!" Su Daji''s pupils shrank slightly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin also sensed it. The strongest spirit power fluctuation here is just a spirit emperor! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s gaze condensed, and then he lightly squeezed his palm, and the round wooden building in front of him was torn apart. An old man hiding here with his back rickety was caught in the moment he escaped. Chu Qin pulled back for Shengsheng! "Say, where did your leader go!" Chu Qin asked him coldly. "I said, I said!" The old man was frightened. "The leader and the others, surrounded a huge fairy grass, in the chasing wind valley!"... Chasing the Wind! This is a huge valley. At this moment, in the valley, densely packed soul masters are surrounding here. At the center, there are eight Contras and an old man with a pale yellow face. This person is the chief evil spirit master who forced all the fallen ones to surrender in the capital of slaughter! Also the current leader of the Sect Sect, Zang Tu! Chapter 258: Ye Lingling and Jiu Yao Ji It can be seen that these eight spirit Douluos and these spirit masters have some weird light pattern fluctuations under their feet. These light patterns converge towards the center, surrounding a green light ball layer by layer! In addition, one could see that the energy of the green ball of light was competing with the energy of a spirit master. Look carefully, there are two beautiful shadows within the light ball. One person has short and medium-length silver hair and is wearing a silver outfit. He looks like he is about twenty years old. The other person is dressed in a green skirt and armor, and his figure is so enchanting. These two people are Ye Lingling and Nine Demon Fairy! "Nine Masters, I''m going to die soon!" Ye Lingling''s face was pale, and she said with some pain. She and Nine Demon Fairy were using spirit power together to defend themselves, and that green ball of light was condensed by them! "Ling Ling, you must hold on!" Nine Demon Ji Dai frowned, "If you fall, I won''t be able to survive!" "But, Master Nine, I really can''t hold it!" Ye Lingling said while shaking her body. At this moment, her mind was full of the handsome figure. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry, Lingling, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you!" Ye Lingling gritted her teeth, outputting her soul power with all her strength, maintaining the defensive barrier cohesive with the Nine Demon Fairy! "Master, it seems that they are dying!" Seeing this scene, a woman with a graceful but wicked appearance looked towards Zang Tu and said. "Hahaha!" Zang Tu laughed and said, "Unexpectedly, there is a fairy grass that has turned into a human form! If I swallow it, why not worry about the great cause of the leader?" "My evil soul formation, but it was taught by a hundred-level gods, it can continuously swallow the soul power of the soul master! No matter how strong the soul power of this nine-hearted begonia is, it can only be consumed by me in the end. Die!" Zang Tu''s mouth turned. "Master, what do you think it is?" At this moment, the evil female soul master pointed to the sky and said! Zang Tu Xunsheng looked over and saw a scene that made him extremely frightened! There, Chu Qin Yan Ling Ji Su Da Ji Yun Yun and the four were colliding down. Seeing those twenty-seven spirit rings, especially the golden ones at Chu Qin''s feet, Zang Tu was shocked to the extreme! "Title Douluo, three title Douluo!" Soon, the evil spirit masters also reacted one by one, casting their eyes high in the sky! "Quick, quick, stop them!" Zang Tu shouted. "Chu Qin, it is Chu Qin!" Ye Lingling, who was on the defensive barrier, saw Chu Qin descend from the sky, as if she had seen the dawn of hope. "This guy is here!" Jiu Yaoji''s expression was a little complicated. Hearing Zang Tu''s command, those spirit masters who had not maintained the evil spirit formation and were responsible for the vigilance, lit up their spirit rings one by one, soared into the air, and rushed towards the four of Chu and Qin! "Chu Qin, leave these chores to us!" Su Daji said, "Go and save Lingling!" "it is good!" Chu Qin did not hesitate at all, in his hand, there was an extra dark red giant sword! With a loud "boom", Chu Qin hit the ground, and the terrifying wave of soul power spread out instantly, smashing the evil soul array directly, and shook hundreds of soul masters into the sky at the same time! Immediately, Chu and Qin¡¯s Asura sword came out, like a meteor, flying in the sky at the speed of light for a circle. In an instant, these soul masters who were thrown into the sky turned into blood fog. However, those blood mists quickly poured into Chu and Qin''s Asura Divine Sword! "Hey, the Asura Divine Sword, after the blood is eaten, it will become so strong!" Chu Qin felt that the steady flow of Asura''s power poured into his body from the giant sword, astonished. "The sword of Shura!" Zang Tu''s pupils shrank when he saw the giant sword in Chu Qin''s hands, "Who are you!" At the same time, the eight great soul Douluos and about fifty soul sages came to Zang Tu''s side and prevented Chu Qin from approaching Jiuxin Begonia! That''s it, the other soul masters were all blocked by Su Daji''s three people! Chu Qin said nothing. He glanced at Ye Lingling who was in the defensive formation, and then her pupils turned blood red, "Sura, break prison!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Qin''s Shura Divine Sword was held high, and then suddenly fell, a blood blade that was more than ten meters long, it was smashed at Zang Tu and the others! While Zang Tu and the others were panicked, they condensed spirit rings one by one, condensing them into a large shield of spirit power, wanting to use it to prevent Shura''s blood blade attack! However, they were a little bit whimsical. In the case of Shura Blood Blade, especially after ingesting a large amount of blood, his combat power has soared to a level! At this moment, his combat power has completely reached the level of Peerless Douluo! How can the number of real powerhouses be stopped! Therefore, in an instant, the Shura Blood Blade broke through the shields of Zang Tu and the others, and the blood mist rushed to them directly. In an instant, a series of screams sounded, and Shura''s blood mist completely swallowed them! Only Zang Tu still persisted, but soon he also lost his vitality. "Master!" Seeing that Zang Tu was killed, the remaining Soul-Slayer Soul Master shouted in surprise, and immediately they no longer dared to fight with Su Daji and others, and fled in all directions! "Ninth Soul Ability, Lan Yinhuang Zhao!" Chu Qin snorted coldly. In an instant, the blue silver grass in the mountains and plains was mutated, and the golden cane stretched out like a shotgun, shining. This group of soul masters who killed the gods stabbed. "The sixth soul ability, the demon is in the Wanyuan!" "The Ninth Soul Ability?The burning sun burns the sky!" Under the wide coverage of everyone''s spirit abilities, this group of spirit masters located in the Valley of Wind Chasing, none of them were spared, all of them died! The tragic sound resounded throughout the valley! "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully rescued the Nine Demon Fairy, and the Nine Demon Fairy''s favorability is 100%!" The system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. However, Chu Qin didn''t care about this, he immediately came to Ye Lingling and Jiu Yaoji. "Chu...Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Ye Lingling was faltering, barely squeezing out a smile. "Lingling, are you okay!" Chu Qin hugged Ye Lingling into his arms, and immediately looked at Nine Demon Fairy and asked, "Nine Demon Fairy, how about Lingling?" Hearing Chu Qin''s shout to herself, Nine Demon Fairy visibly trembled, and said, "Master, Lingling is okay, she just consumes too much spirit power!" Hearing this, Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down with Ye Lingling''s pan, and began to continuously input his soul power into Ye Lingling''s body! "Daji, Yun''er, Lingji, I can trouble you one thing!" Chu Qin said while conveying his spirit power, while moving towards the three women. "Yeah!" The three women nodded together. "Kill me the spirit master in this mountain!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression. Chu Qin had planned to deal with this group of fallen people. Unexpectedly, they escaped from the killing capital! "Yes!" Upon hearing the words, the three peerless masters turned into streamers and shot them on three sides. Then, a series of miserable screams came from all directions! Chapter 259: To destroy the sect of the gods, Su Jin and Lin Dai are actually sisters Finally, under the continuous infusion of Chu and Qin''s spirit power, Ye Lingling''s energy began to gradually recover! "Is it all right?" Chu Qin hugged Ye Lingling into his arms and smiled softly at her. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling smiled happily, "Chu Qin, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would already..." "Don''t be stupid!" Chu Qin interrupted her words directly, and then smiled, "Why do you say you are so stupid?" "Huh?" Ye Lingling asked slightly in surprise, "Why?" "Don''t you know what your strength is? You have to follow the Nine Demon Fairy to lead away the enemy!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. It can be heard that his words are not blame, but full of love and concern! "Master, I''m sorry, I let Lingling follow me!" Before Ye Lingling could speak, the Nine Demon Fairy spoke. "You!" Chu Qin cast his gaze on the Nine Demon Fairy! "Yeah! I am selfish. I want Lingling to replenish my soul power!" Jiu Yaoji lowered her head slightly, and rebuked herself, "Almost killed Lingling!" "Chu Qin, no, I want to follow the Nine Masters!" Ye Lingling was afraid that Chu Qin would blame the Nine Demon Fairy, so she hurriedly took the problem to herself! "Forget it, I won''t care about you for the time being!" Chu Qin flicked Ye Lingling''s incense forehead, then looked at Nine Demon Fairy, "I will go back to Tianshui College, tonight, you come to my room by yourself!" "Yes!" When the Nine Demon Ji heard this, she was even more nervous and afraid. She couldn''t figure out what Chu Qin thought, and thought that Chu Qin was angry! At this time, Da Jiyun Yun and the others returned to the valley. "Chu Qin, all the problems in the mountains have been solved!" Da Ji replied, "It''s just that a small part of the fish that slipped through the net escaped!" "That''s okay, Wuhun Palace and Heaven Dou Empire, there is always something to do!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "By the way, where are Medusa and Lin Dai?" Chu Qin asked. At this moment, after learning that Chu Qin had dealt with the spirit master in the Valley of Wind Chasing, Medusa had just carried Lin Dai''s daughters and landed beside Chu Qin! They were all shocked to see the blood flowing into a river, and the appearance of bleeding drifting! "Under Chu Qin''s crown, tens of thousands of soul masters have been solved?" Although Lin Dai couldn''t believe it, she still asked. "Almost, this so-called Killing God Sect should be completely destroyed!" Chu Qin nodded. Upon hearing this, everyone in Lin Dai was surprised and delighted! "Lin Dai, I''m looking for you, do you want me to send you back to Planetarium?" Lin Dai shook her head, "The Sky Elephant City has been completely destroyed, and it''s useless to go back. I''m going to my senior sister!" "Your cousin?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, my senior sister is the current dean of Tianshui College, Su Jin!" Lin Dai replied, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??Tianshui City is far away from here, or let''s go back by ourselves. Don''t bother Chu Qin Mianxia!" "Haha, this is a coincidence!" Chu Qin smiled back, "I came from Tianshui College, and I am going back!" "Isn''t it so coincidental?" Lin Daidai raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes were bright! "It''s such a coincidence!" About two hours later, Chu Qin took Lin Dai, Ye Lingling and others and returned to Tianshui City smoothly! "Chu Qin, Lingling!" The women of Chu Qin, especially the five Shui Bing''er, they have been waiting at the gate of Tianshui College. Shui Bing''er and the others are thinking, if Ye Lingling had an accident because of them, then they would really have no face to face Chu Qin! Fortunately, they saw Lingling and came back safely! "Bing''er, you are back!" Ye Lingling also trot to Shui Bing''er happily all the way! "Well, we were almost killed by those different soul masters!" Shui Bing''er nodded, "Thanks to Chu Qin, we fell from the sky in time!" "Me too!" Ye Lingling followed, "If it weren''t for Chu Qin and Daji sisters and the others, I''m afraid the Nine Masters and I would be too bad for you!" "Okay, Bing''er, Lingling, you are not allowed to say such things anymore!" Chu Qin frowned slightly and smiled indifferently, "I believe that even without me, you can all be lucky!" "Hey, Junior Sister!" At this moment, Su Jin saw Lin Dai and suddenly said in surprise, "You, why are you with Chu Qin Mianxia?" "Our Celestial Elephant City was broken by the Killing God Sect, and we were all taken captive to Hongwu Mountain! It was under the crown of Chu and Qin who destroyed the whole Killing God Sect and saved us!" Lin Dai replied. "What! Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you have destroyed the entire Killing God Sect? That''s tens of thousands of soul masters!" Rogerson was shocked when he heard this. "Actually, I didn''t kill it alone, but it''s almost the same!" Chu Qin replied. He didn''t want to tell Rogerson about Daji and the others. Telling him was equivalent to telling the entire Heaven Dou Empire! Su Jin, Shui Binger, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou and others, were directly stunned in place! Rogerson was also shocked from the bottom of my heart! "Originally, I planned to play your Majesty, please send an army to suppress it. Unexpectedly, Chu and Qin will kill the gods with their own power! Admire the humble position!" Rogerson solemnly said. At this time, Su Jin also followed, "Under Chu and Qin, you have destroyed the Sacred Sect, saved the entire northwestern region, and saved my junior and sisters. In addition, before, you saved Tianshui College, please ask Chu Qin Under the mian, be worshipped by Su Jin!" With that, Su Jin and Lin Dai, as well as the members of the women''s knights, were about to kneel towards Chu Qin. However, it was supported by Chu Qin, "Dean Su! You don''t have to do that. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you let me stay at Tianshui College for a longer period of time?" Having lived in Tiandou Emperor for a long time, Chu Qin wanted to change the environment, and Tianshui College had so many beauties. Among other things, Chu Qin felt that Su Jin and Lin Dai were not so beautiful! Therefore, he wants to stay for a while! "Chu Qin Mian, you want to live in Tianshui College?" Su Jin asked in surprise. "Why, isn''t it welcome?" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Or, Tianshui College, doesn''t have so many places to live?" "Yes, yes!" Su Jin hurriedly replied, "Tianshui College, the last class of students just graduated, the freshmen have not yet moved in, plus the head of Rogerson and they live in the barracks! Now Tianshui College has rooms, but Chu Qin Mian, Tianshui College is too bad, have you wronged you?" "I don''t care, what about you?" Chu Qin turned to Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and the others. "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin where you live, I will live!" Xiao Wu said for the first time. "Yes, I''m the same as Xiao Wu!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "I don''t care anymore. After all, I have lived in such a bad environment at Shrek Academy!" Ning Rongrong also said. "Chu Qin, you are so true, as your women, who of us are spoiled?" Liu Erlong said directly. "Yes!" All the girls responded together! "Well, Dean Su Jin, we''ll be bothering for a few more days!" Chu Qin turned to Su Jin and said. "It''s a blessing for Su Jin to live in the cold courtyard under the crown of King Jue, the blessing of Tianshui College!" Su Jin immediately replied, "Su Jin will cook personally now, give the crown to King King, and wash away the dust!" Chapter 260: Ninety-five level, Nine Demon Fairy "Then Senior Sister, I''ll help you!" Lin Dai followed. "Let''s come too!" Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, and Xue Wu said one after another. After eating and drinking, Chu Qin returned to the courtyard that Su Jin had prepared for him alone. According to Chu Qin''s request, it is far away from other courtyards, and it is very secluded, so it is convenient for Chu and Qin to do something! It was still early, Chu Qin chose to sit on the bed, and then he took out the dark red Shura sword! The moment the Asura Divine Sword was taken out, Chu Qin felt a surge of murderous aura, continuously pouring into his body from the sword. "Strange, in the past few days, this Shura sword has become more and more powerful, especially after being contaminated and killed!" Chu Qin secretly surprised. When he first got the Shura sword, he didn''t think it was so powerful! Until he killed the Haotian Sect, he initially felt the power of the Shura sword, and today, after the crazy killing, the power of the Shura sword has been raised to a new level! When fighting in the daytime, Chu Qin could feel that at that moment, the combat power directly broke through the ceiling and reached the level of a peerless Douluo. Before this, he could not do it with any spirit ability or power except the power of the burning dragon. of! Moreover, Chu and Qin believed that the limit of the Asura Sword was not limited to this. It was able to cut through the Dragon God''s Sacred King Tool and had great potential! After thinking for a while, Chu Qin used his soul power to hover the Asura Divine Sword in front of him, and then used the soul power as a guide to draw the special power in the Asura Divine Sword into his body! However, at the moment his soul power was injected, he was backlashed by the Asura Divine Sword! It can be seen that a dark red force that can be seen by the naked eye forcibly poured into Chu Qin''s body, and a strong pain immediately formed in his body. Chu Qin had experienced this kind of pain once, and it was caused when he first came into contact with the Asura Divine Sword, but it was not as intense as before! In view of previous experience, Chu Qin opened up the realm of killing gods. Sure enough, when the Killing God Realm was opened, the pain disappeared, and this power, from the original strong and domineering, became soft and gentle, as if his own soul power! "It seems that this power is the power of killing, that is, the so-called murderous aura! Only by using the Killing God domain can it be suppressed, and it can be transformed into a special power. I guess this power is Shura. Divine power! Not to mention, take this opportunity to refine him!" After the analysis was completed, Chu Qin began to boldly, drawing more murderous auras into his body, and using the realm of killing gods to transform! Time passed by, and under the continuous refining of Asura''s divine power, with a burst of golden light lit up, Chu Qin finally broke the shackles and reached level ninety-five! And, before he stopped, the power of Shura''s divine power exceeded his imagination and finally made him reach the mid-level ninety-fifth level! You know, the spirit power required for Title Douluo to break through is inestimable. Normally, Chu Qin absorbs a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and this is probably the only result! In other words, refining Shura''s divine power this time is equivalent to Chu Qin directly absorbing a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring! Next, Chu Qin was not in a hurry for success, he began to run Zhou Tian, ??choosing to stabilize his strength first! At this moment, Chu Qin opened his eyes and looked outside the door, "Who is outside?" "It''s me, master! Didn''t you say, let me come to you alone tonight?" Only heard, a gentle voice rang out from the door. Exactly, it belongs to the Nine Demon Fairy! "Come in!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Squeak!" The Nine Demon Fairy opened the door and entered, instantly making Chu Qin''s eyes shine. Tonight''s Nine Demon Fairy changed her previous green skirt and wore a light green plastic long skirt. The long skirt was translucent, and two black underwears could be vaguely seen inside. And her chest is even bolder, without a shoulder collar, and a large area of ??snow white is exposed. In the center, in addition to the deep gully, there is a surging feeling that is ready to emerge! "Hey, you changed your clothes!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Well, that skirt armor was stained with blood! Lingling bought this outfit for me!" Jiu Yaoji replied. "This Lingling, when did her vision become so unique, and she was broken by Zi Ji again?" Chu Qin murmured and smiled. "Master, what are you talking about?" Nine Demon Ji Dai raised her eyebrows. "Nothing!" Chu Qin answered calmly. At this time, the Nine Demon Fairy "poofed" and knelt directly in front of Chu Qin! Immediately, Chu Qin was surprised and delighted. Happily, looking at it from this angle, the visual impact on the Nine Demon Fairy, especially in front of him, once again climbed to a level! Naturally surprised, why did the Nine Demon Fairy kneel down? "Master, I''m sorry!" Jiu Yaoji said extremely apologetically, "I shouldn''t be the master without authorization, let Lingling fall into danger with me!" "I can''t blame you for this thing!" Chu Qin calmly replied, "I understand Lingling''s character. She is not the kind of person who can easily run away without her companions! And, without you, Rogerson, Binger I''m afraid they will all suffer! So get up first!" Chu Qin teleported to her side and said, helping her up. "Thank you, Master!" Jiu Yaoji just stood up and said. Chu Qin stared at the Nine Demon Fairy, never leaving the latter''s eyes. Jiu Yaoji''s eyes are beautiful, and the refreshing green color may be among the women of Chu and Qin. Only Qian Renxue''s eyes can be compared with her! Looking at the eyes of Jiu Yao Ji, Chu Qin felt very comfortable from the bottom of his heart. "My lord..." Seemingly because she was shy, Jiu Yaoji whispered. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, then put his lips directly to the side of Jiu Yao Ji''s forehead, and kissed directly. Since it is a 100% favorability degree, then Chu and Qin naturally don''t need to make so many bends! Although Chu Qin knew that Jiu Yao Ji was the ancestor of Ye Lingling, soul beasts are different from humans! What''s more, Chu Qin never mind being a Cao thief! After Chu Qin''s kiss, the Nine Demon Fairy was stunned, but there was no resistance, and she obviously acquiesced in it! "Xiao Jiu, can I call you that?" Chu Qin said in a very soft tone. "Well, yes, master! Everything about Xiao Jiu belongs to the master!" Jiu Yao Ji nodded lightly. Hearing this, Chu Qin began to take his time, and became more vigorous. His palms began to roam around on the Nine Demon Fairy, and finally he looked at the Nine Demon Fairy and said, "How about taking off your clothes?" Hearing this, the Nine Demon Fairy was taken aback for a moment, and immediately showed a little fear! "Why, Xiao Jiu, are you not willing?" Chu Qin smiled in ecstasy. "Yes!" Jiu Yaoji nodded immediately. Soon, Chu Qin removed all the defenses of the Nine Demon Fairy. Seeing the appearance of Nine Demon Fairy without threads, Chu Qin''s heart boiled directly, and he unscrupulously began to ask for it from Nine Demon Fairy! Chapter 261: Lin Dai Su Jin In the end, he directly pushed the Nine Demon Fairy onto the bed and prepared for the next move! "Ah, Master, can you not be so anxious!" Seeing Chu Qin preparing for the final attack, Jiu Yaoji''s heart rate accelerated. "What''s the matter, why is your heart beating so fast?" Chu Qin said in a slightly puzzled way, "but no matter what reason you have, today, you don''t want to run away!" "Okay!" Jiu Yaoji gritted her teeth and said. Next, an incredible scene that made Chu Qin appeared, he found that a faint blood appeared on the body of the Nine Demon Fairy! "I''m sorry, Master, I lied to you, and I lied to Lord Silver Dragon King!" Jiu Yaoji apologized, "Actually, I am not the ancestor of the Jiuxin Haitang Sect at all. The Nine Heart Haitang Sect is a descendant of my clan. , But she died later!" "So, you and Lingling are not related by blood?" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Well, master, I beg you! Don''t tell Lord Silver Dragon King about this, otherwise I will die miserably!" Jiu Yaoji pleaded. Chu Qin smiled faintly, and looked at Jiu Yao Ji softly said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu, I assure you, not only will the Silver Dragon King not blame you, but I will also let her take out the dragon pill in your body!" "Really?" Jiu Yaoji overjoyed and said. "I''m not lying!" Chu Qin said, "Okay, I want to continue!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s door was directly pushed open! Chu Qin immediately covered the body of the Nine Demon Fairy, first angry, and then discovered that the outsiders turned out to be Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong! "Ah!" Seeing Nine Demon Fairy lying in Chu Qin''s bed, the three women were shocked at the same time, and then Xiao Wu apologized in embarrassment, "Chu Qin, did I remember it wrong? Today is not me and Zhuqing, Rongrong?" "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, let''s go now!" Zhu Zhuqing said. "Qing''er, Rongrong, Xiao Wu, you remember it wrong, it''s you!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Come in and close the door!" "Hmm!" The three women all looked happy, and quickly walked into the room. Tonight, the moon stars are scarce, but there are four shining stars surrounding the bright moon, four stars arching the moon! "Ding! The Hidden Goddess mission is released, the mission: Make Su Jin willingly fall in love with the host! Obtain: Cheats: Frozen Thousand Miles!" "Su Jin!" The system prompt made Chu Qin wake up from his sleep and opened his eyes! "Why the host, Dean Su, isn''t it beautiful?" the system asked, "Quietly Mimi told the host that Dean Su is so clean!" Chu Qin smiled slightly when he heard the words, "System, you still understand me!" At this moment, Chu Qin felt sore and tingling in his arms, and only then did he discover that Nine Demon Fairy, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong''s four daughters were resting on his arms and slept all night! Seeing this, Chu Qin tried to move his arm gently, but saw Ning Rongrong as if holding a pillow, hugging his arm tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment! Chu Qin had to use his soul power to slowly lift the bodies of the four of them, and then took the opportunity to withdraw his arms and quickly get off the bed! However, Jiu Yao Ji was still awake. As a 700,000-year soul beast, how could her acumen be comparable to that of the three daughters of Xiao Wu? "Master..." Jiu Yao Ji looked at Chu Qin Dao with a smile on her face. "Hush!" Chu Qin whispered back, "Xiao Jiu, get dressed, let''s go outside!" "Okay!" Upon hearing the words, Jiu Yaoji put on her clothes immediately, and then Chu Qin took her hand and walked out of the room cautiously! "I have to say that the environment of Tianshui College is really good!" Chu Qin felt the warm sunshine and smiled with his eyes closed. "Yes! But, I think if you have a master, it''s the same everywhere!" Jiu Yaoji nodded. Last night, she had experienced the happiest thing in life. She is now, more refreshed than ever! "Then you are too easy to be satisfied!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "I''m not satisfied, but I can''t occupy the part of Xiao Wu and the others!" Jiu Yao Ji said shyly. "Ah...you mean this?" As an old driver, Chu Qin suddenly understood what the Nine Demon Fairy meant. "Otherwise, Master, what are you talking about?" Jiu Yao Ji was slightly startled. "Xiao Jiu, let me tell you, before my woman, there is one you should contact less, or you will get bad sooner or later!" Chu Qin whispered. "Who is it?" Jiu Yao Ji asked with curiosity. "purple¡­" Chu Qin was about to say the name. Suddenly, behind him came a enchanting voice, "Chu Qin, Jiu Yao Ji!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly, but Jiu Yao Ji turned around and shouted, "Sister Zi Ji!" "Sister Nine Demon Ji, it seems that you are already..." Zi Ji said, looking at the fingers of Jiu Yao Ji and Chu Qin ten fingers clasped tightly. "Well! Just last night!" Jiu Yao Ji didn''t have any shyness. After all, it was with the third daughter of Xiaowu, what else did she dare not admit? "Zi Ji, why did you get up so early?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "I''m the Dragon King, I slept less! What''s more, the long nights make me bored, so I like to go to bed early!" Zi Ji replied with a smile. "Really?" Chu Qin said with an unbelieving attitude, "Why do you sleep like a pig every time you are with me?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "You are a pig!" Zi Ji Dai''s eyebrows sinking. "Well, you are not a pig, it''s strange that you are a pig!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s almost the same!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly and frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong! "Under the Crown Prince!" At this moment, two voluptuous women with dignified but enchanting manners walked out together and bowed to Chu and Qin. Of the two women, one was wearing a tight-fitting plastic leather jacket with long straight black hair, and the other was wearing a silver plastic tight-fitting shirt with blue hair combed together. The figures of the two women were both beautiful and graceful. With Zi Ji, Chu and Qin seemed to have seen six giant deer, full of oppression! It is Lin Dai, the head of the Women''s Knights, and Su Jin, the dean of Tianshui College! "President Su, Chief Lin! How many times have you said it, don''t have to salute me!" Chu Qin immediately helped the two daughters up. "Actually, we have something, we want to ask the king to be crowned!" Su Jin smiled slightly. "Um... let''s hear it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Sister Lin Dai and I are going to make a trip to Tianshui City. We want to take care of Tianshui College with the title Wang Jue!" Su Jin said. "It''s okay to look after the college. But where are you going? How long are you going!" Chu Qin asked. "It''s just a small matter!" Lin Dai replied, "I''ll be back in about a day!" "That''s okay, go and return quickly! Besides, do I need my help or someone to protect you?" Chu Qin asked. Now it seems that Su Jin may be his future wife, so naturally she has to care about the latter. As for Lin Dai... Chu Qin thinks it is probably too! After all, Lin Dai''s beauty is comparable to Su Jin, and the system can''t let her go! Chapter 262: Brigitte "Thank you Wang Jue for being so generous! However, I don''t think it is necessary, Junior Sister and I can handle it!!" Su Jin shook her head. "In that case, all right!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, Wang Jue, goodbye!" Lin Dai and Su Jin said in unison. After speaking, they slowly walked towards the door of Tianshui College! Lin Dai and Su Jin, both wearing reflective tights, coupled with their arrogant and graceful figures, are almost fatal to any male attraction! Chu Qin was no exception, his pupils turned slightly white. "Humph!" At this moment, seeing Chu Qin staring at the back of the two women leaving, Zi Ji couldn''t help but snorted twice. "Zi Ji, what are you doing?" Chu Qin wrinkled his brows as he narrowed his perspective. "These two women are indeed beautiful!" Zi Ji smiled playfully, "Even I am ashamed. It seems that you are blessed!" "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?" Chu Qin condensed his brows. "Isn''t it?" Zi Ji said directly. "I think you owe it to be cleaned up!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Come on, there is a small forest over there, dare you!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. Chu Qin was slightly startled, and then smiled, "Are you getting better at playing!" "How about it, dare you?" Zi Ji asked. "What am I afraid of!" Chu Qin replied, "It just so happens that Xiao Jiu will be with me too!" "Ah, what together?" Jiu Yaoji listened in a cloud of mist! Zi Ji smiled lightly, and echoed a few words in the ear of Jiu Yao Ji! "There!" Jiu Yaoji said with a reddened face. "Xiao Jiu, if you don''t get used to it, then forget it! Zi Ji and I will go together!" Chu Qin replied. "I''ll go!" Jiu Yao Ji hurriedly replied. Last night, she was not very happy! "Let''s go!" Chu Qin said, holding one in one hand and walking into the dense bamboo forest. Immediately Chu Qin used his spirit power to form a concealed barrier outside the bamboo forest! "This barrier can almost block the breath, sound and sight. We can start with peace of mind!" "It seems, Chu Qin, you still can''t let go!" Zi Ji said with a smile... "Zi Ji, this is my bottom line..." About two hours later. Zi Ji licked the remaining white saliva on her lips. After she dressed neatly, she followed Chu Qin and Jiu Yao Ji out of the small forest! "Are you having fun now?" Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and Jiu Yao Ji and asked. "Well, I''m going to take a bath first!" Zi Ji smiled charmingly. "Then I will wash one too!" Jiu Yaoji replied. They are sticky, they are always a little uncomfortable! "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded and said. "Chu Qin, aren''t they together?" Zi Ji asked. "Don''t! Let me go!" Chu Qin shook his head. He must be more restrained. It is not that his body does not allow it, but if he continues like this, he will indulge in this kind of life and become a salted fish who has lost his dream! "OK!" After that, Zi Ji and Jiu Yao Ji left side by side! Chu Qin was about to leave when he blinked his eyelids, cleared his throat and said, "Come out, don''t hide!" I saw that from behind the corner, a beautiful figure in a green dress appeared, it turned out to be Brigitte! "Bigi!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. The reason why he is not angry is because he knows that this courtyard is surrounded by the Knights of Rogerson, except for his own women! Therefore, he knew a woman was peeping, but he didn''t know who it was. Unexpectedly, it was Brigitte! "Master Chu Qin!" Brigitte walked over pretendingly and smiled. "Let''s talk, what did you see?" Chu Qin asked. "Biggie didn''t see anything. Brigitte only saw Master Chu Qin and...Zi Ji, Nine Demon Fairy, clothes... stepping out of the bamboo forest!" Brigitte''s eyes dodge a little. "Really?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Brigitte nodded. Only then did Chu Qin remember that he was covering the barrier outside, and Brigitte shouldn''t seem to be lying! But why is Brigitte so shy? In fact, Chu Qin didn¡¯t know that Emerald Swan was naturally good at hiding and healing. She was in the bamboo forest just now. Chu Qin closed the bamboo forest so that she could not get out. Zi Ji¡¯s voice was too seductive, so she was forced to take the whole The process can be seen clearly! Moreover, she couldn''t help but did some strange actions! "Okay, I believe you!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Biggie, how about it, how does the outside world compare to the Star Dou Forest?" "well!" When Chu Qin changed the subject, Brigitte finally became less shy and said from the bottom of her heart. "What a good way?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "I can''t tell you! Before in the Star Dou Forest, I served Di Tian, ??I was the Lord, and then supervised the Star Dou Forest! Everyday life is boring! And with you, there is also Zi Ji, Mei Wu You Ji Together, they can see something new every day!" Brigitte replied. "Nothing? Other than that, what else?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah? What else?" Brigitte frowned slightly. "There are many more! For example, how does it feel to be with me?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Hearing this, Brigitte remembered the scene just now, and became a little shy again, "Master Chu Qin is my idol. With you, Brigitte is naturally very happy and very happy!" "Biggie, if one day, I am not by your side, or if you return to the Star Dou Great Forest, would you miss me?" Chu Qin then asked. "Ah? Master Chu Qin, are you going to drive me away?" Brigitte said with a slight fear. "I''m not driving you away, I''m talking about a hypothesis!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yes!" Brigitte let out a sigh of relief and nodded. After Brigitte''s affirmative answer, Chu Qin smiled brightly. He felt that Brigitte already liked him most of all! "Chu Qin, I have something to do, let''s go now!" Brigitte suddenly felt a little discomfort, her legs were slightly clamped, and then she ran away! Chapter 263: Frozen forest She heard the scene in the bamboo forest more and more, and even to Chu Qin, there was a special reaction of female creatures to male creatures! Chu Qin, who didn''t know why, looked at the figure of Brigitte who seemed to be running away, and his brows instantly condensed, "What the hell..." At this moment, Chu Qin unexpectedly noticed that there was a small stall of "water" in the place Brigitte had looked for before! "Biggie, shouldn''t he be peeping just now!" Chu Qin was startled first, then smiled, "No wonder you ran so fast!" "Chu Qin!" "Chu Qin!" At this moment, two familiar and pleasant voices sounded. Chu Qin hurriedly left the original position and greeted him. I saw that two beautiful women came trotting down, it was Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling! "Xue''er, Lingling, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. "Quickly, take me to get the seventh spirit ring!" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "You, have you broken through the seventieth level?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded and said, "Breakthrough last night! Only one soul ring short, I can be promoted to the Soul Sage and obtain the real body of the Martial Soul!" "That''s okay!" Chu Qin replied, "It''s just Xue''er, your seventh spirit ring. It should be at least 80,000 years old. 80,000 year old soul beasts are not available in ordinary soul hunting forests. You must go to the Star Dou Great forest!" "No, not far to the north of Tianshui City, is the frozen forest where one of the three major soul beasts of the Tiandou Empire gathers!" Qian Renxue replied, "There must be a suitable soul beast there! Also, Lingling, me too! I''ve already brought it to you, and she just broke through the sixtieth level! Let''s hurry up!" "Lingling, are you level sixty?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. That kind of surprise is far more shocking than knowing Qian Renxue''s 70th level, because he knows Qian Renxue''s talent against the sky! "That''s right! Because you keep giving me soul bones, plus practicing with the Nine Masters, my soul power increases extremely fast!" Ye Lingling smiled. "Ling Ling, why don''t you take Xiao Jiu with you?" Chu Qin looked at Ye Ling Ling. "Xiao Jiu?" Ye Lingling asked in confusion. "It''s the Nine Demon Fairy!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Don''t you need to practice together?" "It''s okay within seven days apart!" Ye Lingling shook her head and said, "Since Sister Xue is so anxious, let''s go quickly!" "No, let''s talk to Zi Ji first!" Chu Qin said, "They can''t find me later!" "No need!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "When we first came, we already met Sister Ziji, and we have already told her!" "All right!" Chu Qin nodded, "You two hold my arms!" Ye Lingling and Qian Renxue immediately followed suit, and immediately Chu Qin''s eight wings opened, and his soul power was fully opened. In an instant, it turned into streamer and rushed out of Tianshui City towards the frozen forest in the north of the city! The Frozen Forest, as the name suggests, is a perennial frozen forest. It is located in the northern part of the Heaven Dou Empire, at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Far North! Just as Qian Renxue said, the frozen forest and the sunset forest, the Star Dou Great Forest, are also known as the gathering place of the three great soul beasts of the Heaven Dou Empire. Unlike the virgin forest like the Star Dou Forest, the trees in the frozen forest are mostly coniferous, sparse, not as dense and luxuriant as the Star Dou Forest! This is so, the frozen forest that stretches for thousands of miles still gives people a strong sense of visual impact! "Xue''er, the soul beast, the sacred light dragon you mentioned, is there sure to be in the frozen forest?" Chu Qin took Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling and searched the frozen forest for a week, but saw a lot of rare soul beasts. , Ye Lingling has found all the spirit rings that Ye Lingling needs! But the kind of soul beast Qian Renxue said has never been discovered! "Yes, I deliberately checked the record about the sacred light dragon, the frozen forest once appeared!" Qian Renxue affirmed. "Then let''s go to the core area and look for it. It really doesn''t work. Let''s change it. I think that Lieyang Phoenix is ??good!" Chu Qin said as he searched for it, "I should have brought Qiu''er here. She has a sharp nose. , Maybe we''ve found it this time!" Chu Qin took the two women and continued to go deep, and finally they came to the outside of a canyon, where a sign was erected, "The core area of ??the ice-bound forest, fierce beasts are infested, and humans are not allowed to enter!" "It seems that we have reached the core area!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Lingling, Xueer, you two don''t leave my side!" "Good!" Ye Lingling and Qian Renxue nodded at the same time. "Roar!" When the three of them were not far away, a fierce beast roar sounded. The three originally thought it was a sacred light dragon. However, although the soul beast was a dragon beast, its whole body showed a blue-black color, which was obviously not a sacred attribute! When Chu Qin saw this, after his head became dragonized, he roared directly at the soul beast. The latter swiftly left with his tail in his hands! "I have searched the entire core area. It seems that we are going to return without success!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and sighed slightly. Qian Renxue pouted slightly, and said helplessly, "Well, it can only be so!" "Humanity, blood, is the smell of human blood!" Just when Chu and Qin were about to leave, a strange word rang, and immediately before the three of Chu and Qin, a cloud of blood appeared! The blood mist is extremely thick, and some strange beast roars are emitted from it! "The talking soul beast, could it be a hundred thousand year soul beast!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. If it is a 100,000-year soul beast, then they will make a lot of money. Chu Qin is worrying about the second spirit ring! "Blood, human blood!" The weird voice sounded again, followed by a **** ball of light, sprayed out of the blood mist, and rushed directly to the Chu and Qin trio! It can be seen that the power of this blood mist is extraordinary. As we move forward, the forest and green plants are beginning to wither and melt! It shows that it is very likely that Chu Qin''s guess is correct, this is a hundred thousand year soul beast! "It looks like a one hundred thousand year soul beast is undoubtedly! Qinglong possessed!" Chu Qin said with excitement, and immediately under his feet, three hundred thousand year soul rings lighted up and his arms turned into cyan dragon claws. It was him. The second Wuhun! "Dragon blood begonia, dragon blood is strengthened!" At the same time, Ye Lingling immediately gave Chu and Qin dragon blood a boost! At this time, Ye Lingling had just swallowed for fifty thousand years, and the spirit ring of Guiyue Xuetang had successfully advanced to the 62nd level! It can be seen that with the help of the dragon blood of Ye Lingling''s soul power, Chu and Qin''s aura instantly rose! It is no exaggeration to say that as far as Chu Qin''s current state is, he has reached level ninety-eight! You know, this premise is that Chu and Qin did not use Dragon God Transformation and Dragon God Imperial! "Sure enough, Lingling''s support is still the strongest!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Hehe!" Ye Lingling showed a bright smile upon hearing the words. "Chu Qin be careful, blood cells are here!" Chapter 264: Scarlet nine-headed bat king "Humph!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he waved the cyan dragon claws, and easily tore the blood cells of the strange soul beast directly, and his pupils turned white immediately after him, and he looked into the blood mist! With the power of perspective, Chu Qin finally saw the true face in the blood mist! It was a blood-red bat. The bat looked very strange, with a small body and a big head, and it had nine heads, each with its big mouth open! Chu Qin recognized this soul beast at a glance! "The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King!" Chu Qin said in surprise. Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, the thick blood mist dissipated, revealing the true face of the scarlet nine-headed bat king, and at the same time it made an angry voice, "So it''s you, human!" "Oh, it seems that you are the Bat King who manipulates Tang Chen in the Slaughter City!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yes, it is this seat!" said the nine-headed bat king gloomily, "you bastard, using divine power, expelled me from that human body, and ruined my killing capital. I want to kill. Kill you, kill you!" "Kill me?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "That''s right, I still need your spirit ring!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the cyan dragon claws spread out, and a dark red giant sword appeared on it! "This is the Shura sword, this is my sword, bastard, give it back to me!" As soon as the nine-headed bat king''s voice fell, it turned into a cloud of blood and rushed towards Chu Qin! "Okay, I''ll give it back to you now!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he raised the Asura Divine Sword with one hand and cut it down suddenly! In an instant, the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King was directly knocked into the air by Chu Qin, two of the heads were chopped off and fell heavily to the ground! The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, without the power of the Slaughter City, is comparable to a titled Douluo of level 96 of humanity at most, how can he be a Chu and Qin opponent with the strength of a peerless Douluo? Therefore, Chu Qin only had a simple blow, and he killed it for half its life! "You have mastered the Asura Divine Sword, how is this possible!" The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King lay on the ground, surprised! "Okay, you have enough last words, go to hell!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, had come to the face of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, and the Asura Divine Sword was about to be cut down! "Wait, humans, don''t kill me, I can tell a secret!" The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King hurriedly begged for mercy. "Your secret, I am not interested!" Chu Qin replied. "No! No! No! You must be interested, it is a way to surpass humans, gain immortality, and inherit the gods!" The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King desperately shouted. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin''s butcher knife did not fall temporarily. He remembered that the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King was parasitized in Tang Chen''s body during the last test! In other words, the secret of the Scarlet Bat King is probably the Asura God Test! Although most of Chu and Qin have been unable to ascend to the God Realm, knowing a path to immortality is simply profitable and harmless! "Oh, let''s hear it!" So Chu Qin smiled. "Okay, let me tell you!" said the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, "Actually, the road to **** and the Asura Sword in your hand are one of the tests left by the Asura King!" "go on!" "Humans, as long as they pass some tests, they can inherit the power of the Asura God King! And you have mastered the Asura God Sword, and you are the second person most qualified to pass the Asura God Test. The first is the one I once parasited. Human, but in his life, it is impossible for him to inherit the throne of Shura! Therefore, you are the only qualified!" The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King said in a single breath in order to convince Chu Qin. Hearing these words, Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling both had a confused expression. They couldn''t understand what the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King was saying, so they could only listen obediently! "A bunch of nonsense, talk about the point!" Chu Qin said coldly. "Okay! In the mountain to the left of the Slaughter City, there is an altar of the Asura God King, where you can open the Asura God Test! And the key to opening the mountain is the Asura God Sword in your hand!" The Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King continued Said, "Believe me, human beings, you are the most qualified to obtain the Asura Divine Throne and gain eternal life! I told you this great secret, can you not kill me?" "Are you finished?" Chu Qin said slantingly at the corner of his mouth. "First, I don''t want to inherit the so-called Asura godhood. Second, do you remember what you did to Nightmare Yu in the City of Killing!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin had already waved the Asura sword in his hand, and cut down the heads of the nine-headed bat king, one by one, finally ending his life completely! The scarlet nine-headed Bat King, with only one remaining head, was out of breath there, and the words spoken in his mouth were incomplete, but he was undoubtedly cursing Chu Qin! Chu Qin didn''t care about these. Chu Qin wanted to make the scarlet nine-headed bat king repay the pain that nightmare Yu suffered at the beginning! Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue on the side, "Xue''er, this scarlet nine-headed bat king is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. Look, you can''t absorb it? If you can, I won''t want it for the time being!" Qian Renxue was startled when she heard the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, and then shook her head quickly, "Although this guy is one hundred thousand years old, he has evil attributes at first glance. It is incompatible with my Seraphim, so he will absorb it instead. Produce a negative effect. Chu Qin is still you!" "Well, all right!" After that, Chu and Qin pierced the Asura sword into the heart of the Bat King! After a tragic roar, the body of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King was instantly swallowed by the power of the Asura Divine Sword, turned into blood mist, and entered the sword body! In the same place, only a dark red head spirit bone and a one hundred thousand year red spirit ring were left! Immediately, Chu Qin released Su Daji, "Daji, I want to absorb the spirit ring, please help me protect Xueer and Lingling at the same time!" "Don''t worry, Master!" Su Da smiled and nodded obediently. Under Su Daji''s guardianship, Chu and Qin began to absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring unscrupulously! Today, absorbing a 100,000-year spirit ring is like drinking water to Chu Qin, so just ten minutes later, a fourth red spirit ring appeared under his feet! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took the dark red soul bone into his hands. It''s a pity that Chu Qin had already given Ye Lingling''s head soul bone before, so Ye Lingling couldn''t absorb the skull. However, Chu Qin had already thought of its better owner-Hu Liena! Hu Liena is the only spirit master among his many women. It could not be better for her! Seeing Chu Qin put the soul bone into the soul guide container, Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling were not jealous either, but the former said with a little bit of resentment, "It''s good to go out with me to find the soul ring. My soul ring was not found. Instead, I found you a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring!" "Hahaha, Xueer, it''s okay, let''s find it again!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "If you can''t find it today, we will continue tomorrow!" "No, I don''t want to sleep outside!" Qian Renxue shook her head. Chapter 265: Su Dajis Massage "Well, then let''s work harder!" Chu Qin smiled back. Immediately, Chu Qin took the two daughters back to the original path, continuing to search for the breath of the sacred light dragon! Finally, the Emperor paid off. They found a sacred light fox that was 75,000 years old. After Chu Qin severely injured her, Qian Renxue gave it the final blow and ended its life! To Chu Qin and Qian Renxue''s surprise, this sacred light fox with wings unexpectedly exploded a rare winged spirit bone! Chu Qin and Qian Renxue unanimously decided on the spot to give this soul bone to Ye Lingling! So Ye Lingling and Qian Renxue sat down to absorb the spirit bone spirit ring, while Chu Qin was sitting on the side to protect the law! "Master!" Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Su Daji immediately sat down on Chu Qin''s shoulder and lazily said, "So tired!" "What''s the matter, Daji?" Chu Qin smiled softly when he heard Daji''s lazy call. "I''m tired, I helped my master find the spirit ring for a day!" Su Da looked at Chu Qin with a pitiful look, "The leg hurts to death!" "You bad guy!" Chu Qin said with no anger, "You are a peerless Douluo, so tired with this little foot strength?" However, Chu Qin still smiled and said, "Extend your leg, I''ll squeeze it for you!" "Hmm!" Su Da had heard the words, and immediately placed her legs on Chu Qin''s knees obediently. Chu Qin lifted Su Daji''s long skirt, and put his palms on Su Daji''s flesh-colored stockings! Su Daji''s legs were slender and beautiful, with almost no blemishes. Chu Qin''s palms kneaded on it, cold and smooth, making Chu Qin feel the comfort of his heart! Chu Qin''s kneading naturally came from a special treatment method given by the system. At first, Chu Qin thought it was only effective for Gu Yuena. Later, after repeated verification with Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and other women, Chu Qin discovered this This unique kneading method can produce a strong sense of comfort! At this moment Su Daji was like this, she felt the special tingling sensation, and couldn''t help but whisper! "So comfortable?" Seeing Su Da''s pleasant and lovely look, Chu Qin couldn''t wait to bite her. Su Daji''s face is very special, she belongs to the kind that can be sweet and can be controlled, and it is her sweet side at this time! "Yeah! Master, I will give you a hammer too!" Su Da replied happily, saying that she began to squeeze the shoulders for Chu Qin. "Master, is it comfortable?" Su Daji asked while hammering his shoulders. "Very comfortable, I''ll press the soles of your feet again?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded and slowly took off Da Ji''s high-heeled boots. Suddenly, her fragrant jade feet were revealed! Daji''s legs are so white and translucent, no flaws can be seen, but a faint fragrance. Chu Qin smoothly stroked the jade feet, and finally poke the soles of Su Daji''s feet with his fingers. "what--" An indescribable sense of comfort instantly spread from the soles of Daji''s feet and spread among the limbs, making her scream. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s palm moved upward from Su Daji''s leg, and finally reached Chu Qin''s thigh. At this time, Chu Qin noticed that Daji''s thighs seemed to be sweaty. This made Chu Qin couldn''t help but look at Su Daji''s face, the latter''s face blushed slightly, and he said tiredly, "Master~" Upon seeing this, Chu Qin kissed Su Daji''s attractive red lips. Soon, the two hugged fiercely! At this moment, a sound of chasing and killing came from Chu Qin''s side. "Huh?" Chu Qin and Su Daji''s expressions changed slightly at the same time. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s spiritual power was turned on, and he found that in the jungle, a Meiyun woman in a tight leather jacket was being chased by a group of spirit masters with forest faces and fangs. Originally, Chu Qin didn''t intend to intervene, but when he saw the woman''s face, it was Su Jin, Dean of Tianshui College! "Su Jin!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly, "Daji, take care of Xue''er and Lingling, tonight, I will settle accounts with you again!" "Well, good!" Su Daji certainly understood what Chu Qin meant, and said with a smile. Probably in the jungle of the east ten li! Su Jin, wearing a tight leather jacket, was chased by the soul masters all the way, and finally forced to the foot of a low mountain. The dressing of these spirit masters is somewhat similar to that of the spirit masters who killed the gods before, and it can be seen that there are some wolf thieves with wolf heads interspersed among the spirit masters! The wolf thief is a half-orc race that humans mate with the gale wind demon wolf. Most of them make a living by robbing their homes and robbing their houses. They hit it off with the remnants of this group of killing gods, and got together! They are headed by a middle-aged man with only one arm. The middle-aged man had only one eye except for one arm, and he was all newly wounded. He was called a lone wolf, and he was a fish that escaped from Killing God Mountain. "Little beauty, let''s run!" Lone Wolf looked at Su Jin, who was full of beauty in front of him, with a grimace. His eyes were burning, and he was about to tear Su Jin into pieces. In his mind, he had already imagined the scene of pressing Su Jin under him! To be honest, Su Jin at this moment is indeed charming, tight-fitting leather clothes, her perfect body, peach-like buttocks, and straight chest are drawn vividly. That seductive face exudes a mature and charming atmosphere, no matter who it is, There is a feeling of wanting to kiss Fangze and knocking down! "Do you really think I''m running away?" Su Jin smiled lightly at the corner of her attractive mouth, "Sisters, do it!" As Su Jin''s words fell, a cold-handled spear flew from all directions in the jungle, and some unprepared wolf thieves and weak soul masters were killed on the spot! Immediately afterwards, many female soul masters wearing armor appeared from the jungle, headed by Lin Dai, the head of the women''s knights. And those armored female soul masters are undoubtedly members of the female knights! This group of female soul masters attacked very fiercely, plus the group of soul masters who besieged Su Jin, their strength was not that great, so they were killed very quickly! "Old lady, how dare you yin me!" Seeing this scene, the lone wolf instantly became angry, his feet were white, two yellow, three purple and one black, and seven spirit rings lit up. He immediately summoned the spirit of the lone wolf and directly killed Su Jin in front of him! "Huh!" Su Jin smiled coldly, and the seven excellent spirit rings with two yellows, two purples and three blacks moved brightly under her feet. As the dean of the Four Elements Academy, Su Jin''s talent is extremely strong. In her forties, she has reached the seventy-first level of soul saint! The next moment, a cold mirror appeared in her hand. The mirror is rectangular, with magnificent lines all over it. It is her martial soul, the ice mirror! Seeing that Su Jin is also a soul sage, and possesses an excellent spirit ring, the lone wolf showed a touch of shock, but soon his one-arm turned into wolf claws, jumped up, and directly rushed towards Su Jin! "Fifth Soul Ability ? Ice Soul Mirror Shield!" With the lighting of Su Jin''s fifth spirit ring, the ice mirror in her hand doubled, and it was like a shield that steadily intercepted the wolf claws of the lone wolf! Chapter 266: Overnight Not only that, the ice mirror burst out with ice-like dawn, and directly shook the lone wolf out. At the same time, the fifth black soul ring among the two yellow, two purple, and two black soul rings under Lin Dai''s feet lit up, and immediately she waved the black giant sword in her hand and slashed at the lone wolf directly! Upon seeing this, the lone wolf immediately mobilized its spirit power and dodged from left to right. With such a hasty response, the only arm of the lone wolf was directly cut off by Lin Dai! The lone wolf fell directly to the ground! Immediately afterwards, Lin Dai and Su Jin fell to the left and right of the lone wolf at the same time! A painful roar came from the lone wolf''s mouth, but without his arms, he had no choice but to kneel down and worship, "Spare, you two!" "Hmph, you killed the gods and slaughtered the Sky Elephant City, how can I forgive you!" As he said, Lin Dai waved the black giant sword without hesitation and cut off the head of the lone wolf. At the same moment, the women''s knights also killed those wolf thieves and spirit masters completely! After all the enemies were slaughtered, Lin Dai and Su Jin''s daughters all breathed a sigh of relief! "Dare to kill me and kill the disciples of the gods!" However, just as they were relaxing, a **** light was shining in the jungle. Lin Dai Su Jin and the others took a closer look and saw an old man on crutches, manipulating some blood-colored skull phantoms, scattered towards Kill them! At the feet of the old man, two yellow, two purple and four black, eight excellently configured spirit rings gleamed! When the women''s knights were shocked, they immediately lined up to welcome you! "Contra, get out of the way!" Su Jin shouted anxiously. At the same time, Lin Dai and Su Jin immediately rushed to the front of the Women''s Knights. It was too late. The speed of these skull phantoms was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the women''s knights and killed them all! Just at the moment, they saw a burning flame in front of them falling from the sky, and in an instant, those blood-colored skeletons were burned to ashes by the flame! Su Jin and Lin Dai happened to reach the front of the Women''s Knights. They were all surprised, but the next moment, they saw a heroic figure in front of them! He wore a black gold robe and held a dark red giant sword in his hand. Before the two of Su Jin could react, this person rushed towards the blood skull Contra like lightning! The women only heard a tragic cry, and the figure of the sword pierced into the body, the Contra had turned into a blood mist and poured into the dark red giant sword! Seeing this horrible scene, Su Jin and Lin Dai were shocked to the extreme. However, in the next second, the fear of the two women turned into surprises. When they saw the man''s true face, they blurted out and said in surprise, "The Crown Prince is crowned!" There is no doubt that this man who fell from the sky is Chu Qin! "Su Jin, Lin Dai, it seems that you still need my help!" Chu Qin restrained the Asura sword, walked towards the two women, and smiled indifferently. "Thank you again, Wang Jue, for your life-saving grace!" Lin Dai and Su Jin saluted Chu and Qin at the same time. "What are the trivial matters! By the way, you two, why are you here in the frozen forest?" Chu Qin asked the two women. "Come to get the seventh spirit ring!" Su Jin said bluntly. "It''s that simple?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "On this matter, did you still make a secret in the morning?" "I''m sorry, Wang Jue, I''m sorry!" Lin Dai said with a slight guilt, "Senior Sister and I have never liked to rely on others! So I didn''t tell you!" "Then you just tell me no?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Why make it so mysterious?" "Well, I and Sister Lin Dai and I didn¡¯t think about it well! Alas, I didn¡¯t expect that in this frozen forest, I would also meet someone who killed the gods!" Su Jin sighed, "Fortunately, Chu Qin went down in time. If you do, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Under the crown of Prince Wang, what about you? You came to the frozen forest..." Lin Dai asked. "Oh, I also came to accompany Xueer and Lingling, they got the spirit ring!" Chu Qin replied. Upon hearing this, Lin Dai and Su Jin were inexplicably lost. They thought that Chu Qin was here to protect them! It seems that they are a little bit passionate! Think about it, too, what kind of identity Chu Qin is, will he deliberately **** these two seemingly insignificant people? "Then have you got the spirit ring?" Chu Qin asked them not knowing what they thought. "Got it!" Su Jin nodded. "I''m still thinking, if you don''t get it, I''ll help you!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Since this is the case, then there is no need!" Hearing this, Su Jin''s expression was immediately happy. It seems that in Chu Qin''s heart, he is not so unbearable! "Next, what are you going to do?" Chu Qin continued. "It''s getting late, we plan to camp here, and we will return to Tianshui College tomorrow!" Su Jin smiled and said, "Wang Jue, how about you?" "Originally, I was planning to return to the college!" Chu Qin replied, "Since I met you, I will simply stay with you for the night!" "Thank you Wang Jue for being crowned!" Su Jin and Lin Dai said in unison. Originally, they were worried that they would need to increase their vigilance at night. With Chu Qin here, this is no longer necessary! "Chu Qin!" At exactly this moment, Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling, as well as the soul bone after absorbing the spirit ring, came to Chu Qin''s side, accompanied by Su Daji! "Has all the soul bone and soul ring been absorbed?" Chu Qin smiled as he looked at the two. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded happily, "I have already advanced to the 72nd level, Lingling, I have also reached the sixty-third level!" Upon hearing this, Su Jin and Lin Dai on the side were shocked. How old is Qian Renxue in front of him? Has his level surpassed Su Jin? At this moment, Qian Renxue continued, "Chu Qin, it''s getting dark soon, let''s go back to Tianshui College as soon as possible!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Xue''er, I''m afraid we will accompany Dean Su Jin tonight and stay here for one night!" "President Su!" Ye Lingling saw Su Jin and greeted her, "Why are you here?" "We have just been attacked by the Killing God Sect. Fortunately, under the crown of Wang Jue, we will rescue him in time!" Su Jin replied. Then she looked at Chu Qin, "Under Wang Jue''s crown, since Miss Xue''er is not used to sleeping on the street, you should go back first, we don''t care!" "How can I do it!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Since I promised you, then I can''t go back!" After that, Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Xue''er, are you talking about it?" Qian Renxue had a slight resentment in her heart, but she still smiled and said, "Well, I listen to you!" "In this case, Dean Su Jin, let''s find a place to camp!" Chu Qin looked at Su Jin and Lin Dai! "Ok!" Following that, Chu and Qin''s group chose a relatively safe place to camp. Fortunately, there was a spare tent in the Chu Qin Soul Guide container. The original intention of buying it was to prepare for unexpected needs in the wild, and it came in handy today. Chapter 267: tent Chu Qin brought Ye Lingling and Qian Renxue to the tent. "What''s wrong, Xue''er?" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Qian Renxue looking at Qian Renxue''s sullen expression. "You guy, you obviously said that you were going back to Tianshui College tonight, but you came to sleep in the street again!" Qian Renxue''s words clearly contained a little bit of resentment. "Oh!" Chu Qin sighed softly, "Xue''er, you have also seen Su Jinlin Dai and their female knights. There are hundreds of people, so you definitely can''t ride the Qinglong back to Tianshui Academy at once. This frozen forest can be returned. There are so many remaining forces of the Killing Gods, if I leave them behind, it will not be safe!" "I knew you were for Su Jin and Lin Dai!" Qian Renxue pouted, "It made us sleep here!" "Sister Xue, I think it''s pretty good here!" Ye Lingling smiled, "The bed is also very soft, so there should be nothing uncomfortable to sleep!" "Lingling, do you really think so?" Chu Qin smiled. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling said affirmatively, "wherever you are, it''s good!" Chu Qin squeezed Ye Lingling''s cheek immediately, "Can talk!" "Humph!" However, Qian Renxue hummed softly. "Sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Lingling frowned slightly, "Usually, you are not like this!" "Yes, Xue''er, you..." Chu Qin was also a little puzzled. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue turned her head to the side and covered her belly. "Xue''er, shouldn''t you, is that coming?" Chu Qin asked. Qian Renxue didn''t speak, still grudges on her face. Seeing Qian Renxue''s appearance, Chu Qin was convinced that he had guessed correctly, "Silly Xue''er, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You only have Su Jin and Lin Dai in your eyes. Have you ever seen me?" Qian Renxue said angrily. "Okay, don''t be angry!" Chu Qin smiled softly, touched Qian Renxue''s abdomen with his palm, and gently rubbed it, "I''ll rub it for you." Ye Lingling also walked to Qian Renxue''s back wittily and gave her a hammer on her shoulders, "I''m sorry, Sister Xue, Chu Qin and I have misunderstood you!" Qian Renxue still looked unwilling to pay attention to the two of them. Upon seeing this, Chu Qin lifted Qian Renxue''s clothes gently, pressed her hand against her extremely tender skin, and at the same time slowly increased the heat! "Hey, Chu Qin, why are your hands so warm?" Feeling the warmth and comfort from her abdomen, Qian Renxue finally revealed a slight surprise. "secret!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Huh!" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. Chu Qin was a little helpless. His this is the fire element secret book belonging to the elemental dragon body, and it cannot be spread. However, Chu Qin knew that Qian Renxue was only a temporary grudge, and would not really be angry with him, so the palm of his hand slowly warmed up. "Ah! So comfortable!" At a certain moment, Qian Renxue showed a comfortable expression that was so explosive, she said slightly. "Chu Qin, is it really that comfortable?" Seeing Qian Renxue''s enjoyment look, Ye Lingling became a little psychologically unbalanced. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and the other hand slowly warmed up, put it on from under Ye Lingling''s clothes, and put it on her belly button! Ye Lingling felt extremely refreshed instantly! The two women, as if soaking in a hot spring, looked comfortable and enjoyable. Seeing the two women''s enjoyment and the unique hum, Chu Qin also had a comfortable expression on his face! "Chu Qin!" Ye Lingling said suddenly. "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Can you be at this temperature all over your body?" Ye Lingling said with a little shyness. "Yes, wait, Lingling, could it be..." Chu Qin instantly understood Ye Lingling''s thoughts. "Well, is that okay?" Ye Lingling nodded. "You can try!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "But there are people from the Women''s Knights, so you can''t speak out!" "Well, I will try my best!" Ye Lingling nodded hastily. "I want too!" Qian Renxue said immediately after hearing this. "Xue''er, you are not the one here..." Chu Qin frowned. "What does that matter!" As she said, Qian Renxue began to take off the skirt underneath... "Then bear with me!" ... In the tent next door, Su Jin and Lin Dai also took off their coats, and they slept on the same pillow. "Junior sister, we two haven''t slept together for nearly 20 years, right?" Su Jin looked at Lin Dai and smiled. "Yes, before, at Tianshui College, we always hugged each other to sleep. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, twenty years passed!" Lin Dai nodded. "Well, time flies!" Su Jin nodded, "Junior sister, I ask you, have you ever fallen in love in the past twenty years?" Lin Dai shook her head, "I have been busy with the formation of the Women''s Knights and the Sky Elephant City. How can I have time to fall in love?" "Senior Sister, how about you?" Su Jin asked. Su Jin also shook her head and said, "I am almost like you. Tianshui College has been bullied by those nobles, and I am very busy too!" "In that case, we are the sisters and sisters!" Lin Dai sighed lightly. "By the way, Senior Sister, how many people are pursuing you?" Lin Dai continued to ask. "It shouldn''t be..." Su Jin shook her head. "Definitely! Sister, you are known as the most beautiful student in the history of Tianshui College!" Lin Dai smiled, "Besides, the talent is so strong, I guess those who pursue you will not dare to say!" "What about you?" Su Jin said with a smile. "There are quite a lot of people pursuing me. Later, I set a condition, that is, my age is younger than me, and I must be defeated!" Lin Dai replied, "As a result, they all retreated!" Su Jin couldn''t help but smiled, "There are not many men who are younger than you and can reach the level of the soul emperor!" "Who said no! That''s right under the crown of Wang Jue!" Lin Dai smiled. "Under the crown of Wang Jue, in her twenties, she has reached the peak of the spirit master world!" "Well, indeed!" Su Jin nodded and said with a little shame, "Under the crown of the king, he is young, talented and enchanting, and looks so handsome!" "Senior Sister, how did I hear from your words, besides the meaning of worship, what else is there?" Lin Dai smiled, "Why don''t you be interesting to the crown prince?" "No!" Su Jin shook her head. "Senior Sister, when did you learn to lie?" Lin Dai said, "As your good sister who has been in bed for more than ten years, I''m sure you have ideas for him!" Su Jin, don''t talk anymore. "Senior Sister, I heard that Wang Jue likes to be female, and the beauties around him are like clouds. You are the top brand of Tianshui College, or else, Senior Sister, go and try!" Lin Dai teased. "Fuck your top card! I''m already over 40 years old, and Wang Jue is no more than 20 years old. Besides, he is such an excellent person, how can he fall in love with me, a little dean of the academy?" Su Jin laughed at herself. Chapter 268: Both sisters are tempted "What if he likes you?" Lin Dai replied, "Among the ladies under the crown, there are many women of our age!" "Will it?" Su Jin''s eyes turned slightly, "Wait, Lin Dai, you care about Wang Jue''s crown so much? Shouldn''t you like him too!" "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded and said, "Senior Sister, I can''t lie. Under the crown of Wang Jue, it is my food, no, it is the type I like and admire, not to mention, I like being younger than me! And he saved me twice, I think he is destined to me!" Su Jin was silent! "Senior Sister, how about we compare?" Lin Dai said. "Compared to what?" Su Jin raised her eyebrows. "Bibi who will win, or win the crown of the king first!" Lin Dai replied. "You are quite confident..." Su Jin said with some sarcasm. "Tomorrow, sleep!" Lin Dai said, turning her head to one side, pulling over the quilt, and going to sleep directly! "This guy, still sleeps so fast!" Just when Su Jin was about to fall asleep, she heard the movement from the tent of the Chu and Qin trio! "Could it be that the Crown Prince is under..." In Chu Qin''s tent! Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling still couldn''t keep silent. "Xue''er can''t say anything!" Chu Qin gave Qian Renxue a white look. "Then I really couldn''t help it!" Qian Renxue said, lying on the bed, "It''s so comfortable!" "Chu Qin, can I try Sister Xue like this?" At this moment, Ye Lingling, seemingly unhappy, looked at Chu Qin and begged. "Huh?" Chu Qin said with a slight surprise, "Lingling, are you sure, this is more painful!" "Sister Xue said that she is very comfortable, I don''t care!" "okay then!" ... Su Jin has been listening to the movement next door, and can''t sleep for a long time. After thinking for a while, Su Jin awoke Lin Dai, "Junior sister, you said, under the crown of Wang Jue, would you like us?" "Senior Sister, I''m too tired, say tomorrow!" Lin Dai said sleepily. "No!" Su Jin said, rolling over Lin Dai''s quilt. "Senior Sister, what are you doing!" Lin Dai was forced to turn her head and said with a frown. "I blame you, I can''t sleep anymore!" Su Jin replied, "Don''t want to sleep, too!" "Okay!" Lin Dai sighed slightly, "Actually, I think Wang Jue should be interesting to you!" "Why?" Su Jin asked. "What kind of person is Wang Jue Mian? He actually asked to come with us in the morning! Before, Wang Jue Mian''s girlfriend wanted to go back to Tianshui College, but he took the initiative to stay in order to protect you. I will not I know if Prince Wang likes you, but I never hate you!" Lin Dai analyzed. Su Jin fell into meditation. "Okay, Senior Sister, it''s late, go to bed! Tomorrow, I will ask you directly, right?" Lin Dai said helplessly. "Okay!" Su Jin smiled. "Really?" Lin Dai showed a startled expression, "That''s okay, Senior Sister, find the way first, and I will act again!" "Fuck you! I''m kidding!" Su Jin replied, "How long have we met before?" "Nevertheless, we have to hurry up. There are so many women around him, I''m afraid there is no time to talk to us! What''s more, he should stay in Tianshui College soon!" "Ok!" No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin was awakened by a burst of fragrant meat. When I opened my eyes, Su Jin''s voice happened to be heard outside the tent, "Under Wang Jue, we have prepared breakfast. Would you like to have something to eat together?" "Okay, come right away!" Chu Qin responded. Immediately afterwards, he shook Ye Lingling and Qian Renxue, and the two slackers slept like dead pigs, motionless! Chu Qin shook his head helplessly, got up immediately after getting dressed, and walked out of the tent. "Under Wang Jue''s crown, why are you alone and your two wives?" Su Jin smiled as she looked at Chu Qin. "It doesn''t matter if the two slackers don''t call!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Dean Su Jin, don''t call me Wang Jue in the future, it seems too high-profile! Just call me Chu Qin." "I didn''t expect Mianxia to be so humble," Su Jin smiled slightly, "but Su Jin didn''t dare to call your name directly, so what about you, Chu Qin Mianxia?" "It''s up to you" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Let''s go, eat breakfast first!" "Good!" Su Jin smiled. At this moment, Lin Dai was roasting a pot of beast meat on the fire. The fragrance filled the entire camp, causing Chu Qin to swallow. "Su Jin, Lin Dai, what did you stew, why is it so fragrant?" Chu Qincan smiled. "It''s Tianshui cold beef!" Su Jin opened the lid and said with a smile, "We are a famous dish in Tianshui City. Using Tianshui City''s unique secret recipe, plus the soul beast that is only available in the frozen forest, the ice crystal cold cow, brewed Become!" I can see that the beef in the pot is very special, it turned out to be that icy color, sprinkled with seasonings and peppers, it is extremely tempting! "Interesting, I''ll try it!" Chu Qin said, picking up a slice of frozen beef, and after tasting it carefully, he was full of praise, "Awesome, this dish is probably the best I have eaten in Douluo Continent. A dish!" "Ah, Mianxia, ??you are not from the Douluo Continent?" Lin Dai and Su Jin asked in surprise at the same time. "It''s not important!" Chu Qin shook his head, sandwiched two more slices of beef, and chewed on it. "Well, it''s not bad, it''s not bad, it''s a specialty of Tianshui College!" Su Jin suddenly became happy! What''s more comfortable than hearing praise from people you like! Lin Dai saw Su Jin smiling like a flower, and immediately said, ¡°Actually, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??the cold beef dish tastes just so good, but the senior sister is very good at cooking! You don¡¯t know, Majesty Lian Xueye, I have praised the cooking skills of the senior sister!" "Really?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded, "Your Majesty Xue Ye, she also wanted to let Senior Sister be in the Tiandou Imperial Family, but she refused, because she wanted to stay in Tianshui College!" "It''s a pity!" Chu Qin said calmly, "Originally, I wanted Su Jin to stay by my side and cook for me. Since Your Majesty Xueye has been rejected, then I am probably out of play!" Obviously, Chu Qin''s remarks have a sense of temptation. The task of the system is to make Su Jin fall in love with herself willingly, so Chu and Qin always have to test Su Jin''s will? "It is my blessing to be praised by Chu Qin Mian!" Su Jin replied, "But..." Hearing Su Jin''s words, Chu Qin interrupted with a smile, "Don''t worry, just kidding! Dean Su is the dean of the Four Elements Academy, how can I be a cook?" "No, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you are misunderstood!" Su Jin said, "If Chu Qin Mianxia really has this intention, I can be by Mianxia''s side. Because Su Jin is a person who has kindness and must repay, Chu Qin Mianxia saved Tianshui College and Su Jin''s life. No matter what Chu and Qin Mianxia asked, there was absolutely nothing wrong with teaching Su Jin. What Su Jin worried about was that Su Jin would not be able to serve Mianxia. under!" Chapter 269: Sign in Su Jin Upon hearing this, Lin Daidai frowned! What is your senior sister doing? Doesn''t this mean directly rejecting Chu Qin? And Chu Qin, at this moment, is also a little hard to judge Su Jin''s heart, after all, the latter looks a little nervous, and it is too good to cover up! That''s the case, Chu Qin is the kind of person who is not confident enough, so he replied, "As long as Su Jin is willing to serve Tianshui College, you don''t have to worry about serving me badly! I like this dish very much!" "Don''t worry, follow me, and the treatment will never be worse than the dean of Tianshui College!" Chu Qin added. Must, first find a way to keep Su Jin! What''s more, Su Jin''s dishes are really delicious! Su Jin was surprised and delighted. For a moment, she was speechless, paused, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Lin Dai, "Senior Sister, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??but a legend in the soul master world, you don''t always want to improve yourself. Soul power? Following Chu Qin Mian''s side, you will definitely get an unexpected boost!" "Yes!" Although Chu Qin didn''t know why Lin Dai said this, he still followed, "The people around me, except for my woman, are Title Douluo, and should help you improve!" "Well then!" Su Jin nodded and said, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??I am willing to be your cook!" "Don''t say that, from today, I will make you the Earl of the Heaven Dou Empire!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "What do you think?" "Really?" Lin Dai and Su Jin said in surprise at the same time. "Of course it''s true!" Before Chu and Qin spoke, Qian Renxue''s voice sounded, "The status of Prince Qinglong is higher than that of the prince, second only to the father... The Great Xueye, let alone making an earl, a marquis It is also feasible!" "Xue''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Qian Renxue sat beside Chu Qin casually, leaning on his shoulder, "You have no conscience, don''t call me for dinner!" "Who is that to blame, you and Lingling, two big slackers!" Chu Qin said in an angry voice. "It wasn''t you last night..." Qian Renxue was about to refute, but realized that Su Jin and Lin Dai were still aside, and hurriedly said, "It wasn''t last night. You took up the quilt by yourself and caused me to stay up all night! " Hearing this, Su Jin''s face flushed slightly with a strange expression. She knew that Qian Renxue was lying, because she heard it very real last night! Of course, Su Jin would not and dare not break it! "What are you eating?" Qian Renxue was also afraid of embarrassment, and immediately changed the subject. "Xue''er, you can try this special dish of Shuicheng cold beef!" Chu Qin said, took a piece of beef and put it into Qian Renxue''s mouth! "It''s delicious!" After chewing, Qian Renxue opened her eyes, "How can there be such delicious cold beef!" "Su Jin did it!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Xue''er, I want Su Jin to follow us in the future, what do you think!" "Of course you can, you call the shots!" Qian Renxue had heard the conversation between Chu Qin and Su Jin a long time ago, and she didn''t have any surprises. She was also used to Chu Qin''s way of making up sisters! "Okay, that''s the decision!" Chu Qin nodded. Qian Renxue smiled slightly, "Chu Qin, give me another piece!" With that, Qian Renxue opened her mouth wide! "Really, I can''t move my hands!" Chu Qin Chong smiled, took another piece of beef, and put it into Qian Renxue''s mouth! Seeing the scene of Chu Qin and Qian Renxue''s affection, Su Jin and Lin Dai began to feel a little sour in their hearts! After some refurbishment, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue Ye Lingling rented a carriage in the Frozen Forest, while Lin Dai and Su Jin rode at the forefront of the team! "Sister, your good luck is here!" Lin Dai looked at Su Jin and smiled. "Huh?" Su Jin raised her eyebrows slightly. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??I really like eating your food!" Lin Dai smiled back. "So what?" Su Jindai frowned. "Have you heard a word? If you want to catch a man, you must first grab the man''s stomach!" Lin Dai smiled and said, "Senior Sister, you are half done! Plus, Chu Qin Mian insisted If you stay by your side, it means that he is mostly interesting to you!" "Really?" Su Jin said with joy. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded, "Hey, you are favored by Chu Qin Mian, I don''t know when!" "Junior sister, be more confident!" In the carriage! "Frankly, Chu Qin, do you like Su Jin?" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin in a slightly questioning tone. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xue''er, you don''t want to stop me, do you?" "Of course not!" Qian Renxue replied, "When do I mind if you have a new woman? You forgot, I helped you match Xue Ke." "Then Xueer, what are you doing with this attitude?" Chu Qin smiled. "I''m just ruthless to lose my temper, Su Jin''s figure is too good!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly. Women always like to compare, especially in some special aspects, Qian Renxue is no exception. "Xue''er, don''t think like this!" Chu Qin smiled and said relievedly, "You are already the most beautiful person in my heart, why compare with others?" "Humph!" Ye Lingling hummed deliberately when she heard this! "Well, you two are the most beautiful!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s almost the same!" Qian Renxue said slightly proudly, "Do you need that, I can help you handle Su Jin?" "What are you doing?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s very simple. I can send someone from the Spirit Hall to kidnap her and let her have a relationship with you forcibly!" Qian Renxue replied. "What a bad idea! It''s really my conspirator Xueer!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue''s face sank. "Just kidding!" Chu Qin said, holding Qian Renxue''s fragrant shoulders. "Any idea? You know, I don''t like twisted melons!" "Then prescribe medicine!" Qian Renxue replied. "Isn''t it the same as the previous one, forget it, I don''t need you, I will do it myself!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Lingling, what do you have, a normal person''s method?" Chu Qin turned to Ye Lingling and asked, that "normal person", he said very seriously! "I, I don''t! But, I know, Dean Su Jin must like you!" Ye Lingling replied. "Really?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, when I fell in love with Chu Qin you, I never told you, but I always look at you from time to time. I can see that Dean Su Jin is the same as me!" Ye Lingling replied, "If you don''t believe me, Chu Qin, you can ask her out alone and give her some medicine..." "What I said in the front is still serious, but in the back... why did you fail to learn?" "You can control the dose!" Ye Lingling replied, "Let Dean Su Jin not have a strong desire for you, but only slightly increase her desire, and then Chu Qin, you can make some symbolic hints, if Su Jin The dean accepts it, isn''t it?" "Well, this sounds good!" Chu Qin smiled, "Wait, is there such a medicine?" "Yes, Sister Ziji has been consulting Sister Yanyan and her grandfather some time ago, and has been debugging!" Ye Lingling nodded, "It should have been successful!" "This Ziji..." Chu Qin sneered. "Chu Qin, do you know who Sister Ziji debugs this medicine for? It''s for you! She said this can make you better seduce girls!" Ye Lingling said. "Okay, I didn''t blame her!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I know, Zi Ji always thinks about me! But she was wrong, when am I in a hurry!" Chapter 270: Special drugs Three hours later, Chu Qin and his party returned to Tianshui College. "Under Chu Qin, Tianshui Academy is here!" Lin Dai and Su Jin walked to Chu Qin''s carriage and said. "Well, Su Jin, thank you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah, shouldn''t I thank you?" Su Jin slightly puzzled, "If it weren''t for you, Lin Dai and I might have explained that they were in the frozen forest!" "Thank you, too, for lending us Tianshui College!" Chu Qin replied. "Then Chu Qin Mianxia, ??thanks to Junior Sister Lin Dai!" Su Jin replied, "I just gave her the dean of Tianshui College!" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??didn''t you say that you want me to follow you?" Su Jin replied, "In this way, the dean of Tianshui College, there is always no vacancy!" "Well, that''s it, that''s good, I will leave my food to you in the future!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Yeah!" Su Jin replied, "Then Chu Qin Mian, I''ll go first!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin stepped into Tianshui College. Seeing Su Jin''s figure twisting his hips, Chu Qin''s desire rose slightly again. He found that Su Jin in front of him was even more seductive to him! "What''s wrong with me? Why has my concentration dropped recently!" Chu Qin secretly asked, "Could it be that too many people have been killed recently?" "Yes, it should be affected by the Shura Divine Sword!" "No matter!" Chu Qin said, turning to Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling, "Xue''er, Lingling, you go back to the room first, I have something to deal with!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin quickly walked into Tianshui Academy! "Sister Xueer, what is Chu Qin going to do?" Ye Lingling asked. "Still need to ask, find Zi Ji! I also said that I am not in a hurry!" Qian Renxue narrowed her eyes. "Zi Ji, open the door!" Chu Qin came to the door of Zi Ji''s room and knocked, only to find that Zi Ji did not answer, but the door was not locked. So Chu and Qin pushed the door and entered. There was no one in the hall, and the door of the inner room was also open. "What''s up, don''t close the door for sleep!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly and walked into the back room! The scene in front of him caused Chu Qin hormone to soar instantly. I saw that Zi Ji was wearing the translucent underwear that Chu Qin gave her, showing an "S" shape, standing leaning against the wall, presenting the perfect enchanting curve in front of Chu Qin. It can be seen that Zi Ji¡¯s previous clothes are on the bed, obviously just changed! That''s the case, Chu Qin didn''t break through, "You guy, the door is not closed, and you dress like this. What if there are other men here?" Zi Ji smiled charmingly, "Except you, who would dare to come to my Hell Dragon King''s room? The old lady became the main body and scared him to death! How about, does this suit look good?" "I really don''t study well!" Chu Qin walked over, slapped Zi Ji''s buttocks violently, and then sat on the bed! "What do you mean, I can''t arouse your interest anymore?" Seeing Chu Qin''s indifferent appearance, Zi Ji frowned. "If I say yes!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Zi Ji''s face suddenly changed, and she was at a loss for a while. "You lied to you, don''t be nervous!" Chu Qin smiled, put Zi Ji into his arms and let her sit on her lap, "My Zi Ji, when will it be very attractive to me? !" "It''s almost the same!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly. "However, I am here to find you, something has happened!" Chu Qin said. "I knew that everything would go to the Palace of Three Treasures!" Zi Ji replied. "Listening to Lingling''s words, you have prepared a medicine! It can make people''s desires increase without losing consciousness?" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Well, yes!" Zi Ji nodded and smiled, "Who do you plan to use for it!" "I won''t tell you!" Chu Qin replied, "Bring it to me quickly!" "It''s Su Jin?" Zi Ji smiled seductively. "You, are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. "Who am I. Your wife!" Zi Ji replied, "If you can''t even guess your mind, do I still love you! Yesterday I saw that Su Jin''s eyes were not right!" "But, actually, that Lin Dai is pretty good too! Why don''t senior sisters and younger sisters, both have received them?" Zi Ji asked. "Let''s talk about it later, get the medicine!" Chu Qin replied. "The beauty of what you think, you just take it? People have been waiting for you here for a long time, are you indifferent?" Zi Ji said pityfully. "Hmph, it seems that it won''t work if I don''t teach you a lesson!" So Chu Qin hugged Zi Ji and threw it directly on the bed gently. Zi Ji didn''t have the slightest fear, but smiled... An hour later. "Are you comfortable?" Chu Qin asked. "Comfortable, when did it become so comfortable!" Zi Ji nodded affirmatively. In the past, she might not be happy for eight hours, but now, one hour is already satisfied from the bottom of my heart. Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. The reason for this is naturally the temperature control that was researched out last night! "There are too many women, naturally I need to think of something!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Okay, Zi Ji, get the medicine!" "Huh, man!" Zi Ji pouted slightly, "It''s all like this with others, and I''m thinking of another woman!" However, Zi Ji still took out a green bottle from the necklace container on her chest, "Remember, you can only put a little bit, if you put too much, it''s no different from ordinary medicine!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and kissed Zi Ji''s incense forehead, "Sleep well, I will come to you again at night!" "A word is definite?" Zi Ji opened her beautiful eyes. "When did I miss an appointment?" "That''s innumerable! Xue''er, Yuehua, Xiao Wu...Almost everyone, you have missed an appointment!" "Uh..." Chu Qin said, got up and left, walked to the door, and turned around again, "Remember, close the doors and windows!" "Got it!" Zi Ji nodded obediently. Chu Qin walked towards Su Jin''s courtyard, only to find a luxurious carriage parked outside her courtyard. At the same time, some imperial knights held Su Jin''s courtyard round and round! Inside the courtyard, a slightly older male voice sounded, "President Su, I have pursued you many times. Why don''t you allow me? I am the city lord of Tianshui City, and even the first-class marquis of your majesty. Isn''t it worthy of you?" It can be seen that this is a man with white temples but a handsome appearance. He is wearing a gorgeous aristocratic costume. It is the current lord of Tianshui City, Stephen! "City Lord Stephen, Su Jin feels that matters between men and women should not be based on status, wealth and power!" Su Jin replied, "but it should be mutual understanding!" "Oh, Dean Su, why are you rejecting me so much?" Stephen replied, "I have pursued you many times, and the flowers I bought for you are enough to open a garden, and your Tianshui College, if not for me, I pressed those nobles this time, they were long gone. Just like that, am I not worthy of you, can''t I move your heart?" "City Lord Stephen, please go back!" Su Jin shook her head, "Su Jin, I don''t mean to fall in love." Chapter 271: Stephen family "Huh, Su Jin, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Stephen said with a cold expression, "My Stephen family, known as one of the eight great families of the Heaven Dou Empire, against me, you will not be good!" "My Lord, Su Jin has never been a person afraid of power!" Su Jin also replied coldly, "If you do, please come back!" "To tell you the truth, I am here today, and I don''t intend to go back empty-handed!" Stephen said with a cold expression, "Su Jin, since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame me!" "Stephen, do you think you are my opponent?" Su Jin was also polite, "Don''t forget, this is Tianshui College!" "What about that, do you think you are making it up?" Stephen smiled faintly, "To tell you the truth, I just got a drug in your tea!" "You!" Su Jin''s mind started to feel dizzy when she heard the words, and her limbs became weak. "Stephen, I tell you, in the crown of Lord Wang, but at Tianshui College, you dare to do this, do you want to die!" "What a noble character is under the crown of the king!" Stephen replied, "Will he take care of the life and death of a pariah? What''s more, it is impossible for him to offend the entire Stephen family for the sake of a dean of the college!" With that said, Stephen was about to pounce on Su Jin! "What a Stephen''s family!" However, at this moment, behind Stephen, a voice sounded without anger and prestige! Stephen was startled at first, and then he saw an extremely handsome face, so he immediately knelt down and said, "The king is crowned!" "Stephen, as a generation of Tianshui City City Lord, the chaos under his jurisdiction, the Sky Elephant City, has been razed to the ground, but you are intoxicated here?" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Not to mention, dare to plot wrongdoing... " As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin slapped him and slammed directly at Stephen! After turning 720 degrees in the air, Stephen fell heavily to the ground, blood spurting wildly! "Come on, come on!" Stephen shouted out of horror. "Don''t shout, they are all dead!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, then walked to Stephen''s side, stepped directly on his legs with his feet, and immediately broke his arms! Suddenly, the painful roar came directly from Stephen''s mouth. In the end, the dark red Shura sword in Chu Qin''s hand appeared and directly pierced Stephen''s heart! In an instant, Stephen was swallowed by the blood mist of the Shura Divine Sword, and there was no scum left! "Chu Qin Mianxia!" Seeing that Stephen was killed directly, Su Jin felt a little scared in her heart, but it was more of warmth and surprise. As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin seemed a little unsupported, and fell directly to the ground. Chu Qin immediately teleported over, helped Su Jin up, and immediately injected his spirit power into Su Jin''s body. Not long after, some black toxins flowed out of Su Jin''s fingers, and she only became sober! "Are you okay?" Chu Qin looked at Su Jin and smiled gently. Su Jin shook her head and smiled, "Thank you Chu Qin Mianxia, ??I''m much better already!" "But, under the crown of Prince Wang, you killed Stephen..." Su Jin said with a worried face. "A scum, shouldn''t you kill it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Chu Qin''s heart was still a little bit, if he didn''t have himself, this Steven had probably succeeded! Of course, now, never again! Moreover, Chu Qin felt a little guilty. He was planning to give Su Jin medicine just now. What''s the difference between that and Steven! "However, the Stephen family is one of the eight major families of the Heaven Dou Empire, and Stephen Lin is the son of the patriarch of the Stephen family. I am afraid they will sue your Majesty..." "Don''t worry about this!" Chu Qin said calmly, "If this is the case, there is no need for the Stephen family to exist!" Su Jin was very moved when she heard this, crystal tears condensed in her eyes! In fact, Tianshui Academy has been suppressed in recent years, not all recruiting civilians, the most important thing is this Stephen family. The Stephen family was clearly helping Tianshui College to suppress those nobles. In fact, Su Jin knew that these nobles were instigated by the Stephen family! It''s just that Su Jin has always been afraid of the power of the Stephen family and swallowed her breath, not dare to say it! Last time Dugu Bo came to Tianshui College, Su Jin did not dare to say it, which shows how much Su Jin feared the Stephen family! "Why are you crying?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Thank you, Chu Qin Mianxia!" Su Jin said, wiping away tears. When Chu Qin saw this, he paused, and gently hugged Su Jin''s head and pressed it into his arms, "Are you afraid, the Stephen family, who dare not do anything to me, will retaliate against you and Tianshui College?" "Chu Qin, you have done enough for Su Jin and Tianshui College. Next, let Su Jin take care of it!" Su Jin replied. "What a Stephen family, it seems really not easy!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, "Senior Dugu, Qinglong, Flame Fairy!" "Yes!" The Dugu Bo outside and the Azure Dragon and Yan Ling Ji in Chu Qin''s body appeared in front of Chu Qin at the same time! "Go, Stephen City! Within two hours, I picked the head of the patriarch of the Stephen family!" Chu Qin replied, "Whoever stops and kills, I will wait here!" "Yes!" Dugu Bo Yan Ling Ji Green Eyed Dragon King, at the same time led his orders. At this moment, Qinglong and Yan Lingji didn''t have the usual hypocrisy, because they saw real anger in Chu Qin''s eyes. Hearing this, Su Jin was immediately stunned. She raised her head to look at Chu Qin, and she was a little confused, "Under the crown of Wang Jue..." "Don''t worry, two hours later, you should be able to see the head of the head of the Stephen family!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Thank you, Chu Qin Mianxia!" Su Jin said with tears. "Why are you crying again!" Chu Qin took out the handkerchief from the soul guide container and gently wiped away the tears for Su Jin. While wiping, Chu Qin suddenly felt emotional, stopped the wiping action, tilted his head slightly and moved his lips to Su Jin''s red lips. Su Jin did not resist, and slowly closed her eyes. Just when Chu Qin and Su Jin were kissing together, Lin Dai walked in from outside the room, "Master..." Just as Lin Dai was about to shout the word "Senior Sister", she froze when she saw the scene in front of her. At this moment, Chu Qin gave her a sign to quit, and Lin Daidai frowned, and she obediently exited the room. "Did Lin Dai call me just now?" After a while, Su Jin opened her eyes and looked at Chu Qin with some doubts. "Why, you got it wrong!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Yeah!" Although Su Jin was a little confused, she replied with a smile. "Su Jin, stay with me from now on!" Chu Qin replied, "In this way, no one will dare to bully you again!" "But, under Chu Qin Mian, Su Jin''s background is humble and old, I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of you!" Su Jin gently bit her tongue. "I, Chu Qin choose women, I always just look at feelings!" Chu Qin smiled, "Just ask you, promise or not!" "I promise!" Since Chu and Qin had said so, how could Su Jin let go of this rare opportunity? "Ding! It is detected that Su Jin is in love with the host, and the goddess Su Jin is 100% favored. Cheats: Frozen for thousands of miles, secret Cheats: Flying Wings!" Hearing the voice of the system, Chu Qin was even more pleased. He wanted to kiss Su Jin again, but heard Dugu Bo''s voice outside the door, "Who are you, dare to peep Chu Qin!" With that, Yan Lingji, Qinglong, and Dugu Bo walked in. In Yan Lingji''s hand, holding a cloth package, and Dugu Bo pulled a graceful woman in one hand, it was Lin Dai! Chapter 272: Flying wings "Junior Sister!" Su Jin looked at Lin Dai in Dugubo''s hands and hurriedly walked over. "Senior Dugu, let her go!" Chu Qin also hurriedly ordered. "Senior Sister!" Dugu Bo immediately let go of Lin Dai, who looked at Su Jin as if she was wronged. "Junior sister, why are you peeping outside the door?" Su Jin looked at Lin Dai suspiciously. Lin Dai glanced at Chu Qin after hearing the words, and then replied, "I just walked outside the door and I was arrested!" "This...Chu Qin, I''m sorry!" Dugu Bo heard this and immediately said guilty towards Chu Qin. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Speaking of Lingji Qinglong, Senior Dugu, why are you back so fast?" "The head has been taken off!" Yan Lingji raised the cloth in her hand and said, "This guy, just not far outside Tianshui City, was caught by the three of us!" "...Are you sure it''s the patriarch of the Stephen family? Don''t kill the wrong thing, right?" Chu Qin was slightly startled. "Don''t worry, Master!" Qinglong replied, "This guy''s carriage is escorted by Sergeant Tiandou, and there is a flag with the three characters''Steven'' on it. We can''t make a mistake!" "Yes, and we asked, this guy is not too arrogant. He opened his mouth because he was the head of the eight big families, the patriarch of the Stephen family, and his son was the lord of Tianshui City. He also said that he would cut us off. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his head off, and those Heaven Dou Sergeants and Soul Master followers were all killed!" Yan Lingji followed, "Chu Qin, would you like to take a look?" "No, you are doing very well!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu, Chu Qin, there is the head of the head of the Stephen family?" Su Jin asked in surprise. "The patriarch of the eight great families, the father of Tianshui City Lord, Stephen George?" Lin Dai shrank with her pupils. "Yes!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Hearing this, Su Jin and Lin Dai were both stunned! Especially Su Jin, Chu Qin only said that he would take down Steven George''s head in two hours, but he did it! "Lin Dai, I remember you said that you are the lord of the Sky Elephant City?" Chu Qin looked at Lin Dai and smiled. "Under Wang Jue''s crown, the Sky City has been razed to the ground, and I am no longer a city owner!" Lin Dai said with a slight embarrassment. "It''s okay, it''s not bad! From now on, you will be the lord of Tianshui City!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Ah!" Lin Dai was stunned, "Tianshui City... the city lord?" "Yes, Tianshui City is acting as the city lord, plus the Marquis of Tiandou Empire, oh, yes, and the dean of Tianshui College, what do you think?" Chu Qin asked. Chu Qin asked Qian Renxue especially last night. He is a prince with real power, comparable to the "one word side by side king" in the ancient past! Not to mention the appointment of a marquis, you can appoint a governor, and the appointment of a small Tianshui city lord is naturally not a problem! This shows how much Emperor Xue Ye treats Chu and Qin seriously, after all, he is the fianc¨¦ who loves his daughter the most! In fact, the emperor Xue Ye, who can confer the title of King Qinglong of Chu Qin, has another intention to replace Xue Xing and balance Xue Qinghe''s power. At this level, Qian Renxue didn''t tell Chu Qin because she didn''t think it was necessary. What Xueye didn''t expect was that Chu Qin and Qian Renxue''s "Xue Qinghe" would have a close relationship with a negative distance! "Under Wang Jue, do you really choose me?" Lin Dai said flatteredly, "But, where is the original city lord?" "I killed it!" Chu Qin simply replied, "Okay, don''t grind, and grind again, I regret it!" "Yes! Lin Dai, the acting lord of Tianshui City, see Wang Jue''s crown!" Lin Dai immediately knelt toward Chu Qin on one knee. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and took out the Azure Dragon King''s Order from the soul guide container, "Take my token and go to the city lord''s mansion immediately! In addition, senior Dugu, Qinglong, and Yan Lingji, no matter how hard you work. The three of you will make a trip as Lin Dai to take office smoothly. If you encounter obstacles, you will still be killed!" "Yes!" Dugu Bo and three people led the way again. After they left, there were only Su Jin and Chu Qin left in the room! "Jin''er, what do you think of my decision?" Chu Qin looked at Su Jin and asked, "Your junior, Lin Dai, can you be qualified as the city lord of Tianshui City?" "I think it should be possible!" Su Jin nodded and said, "Junior Sister Lin Dai, she is already the Soul Emperor. The former Stephen Lin was no more than the Soul King. In addition, she became the lord of the Celestial City, the female knights. The head of the group has more than ten years of management experience! So in terms of strength and talent, she has no problems at all, just..." "Just what?" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s just Chu Qin, Junior Sister, who will be the city lord of Tianshui City, she will also be the dean of Tianshui Academy, plus the head of the women''s knights, is it too tired?" Su Jin asked. "Well, indeed!" Chu Qin replied, "Then Jin''er, find a way and find someone else to replace you. Otherwise, I will recommend another city lord to Uncle Xue?" "Well, good!" Su Jin readily agreed. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and hugged Su Jin tightly into his arms, so that her body and the proud giant deer were tightly attached to him! Su Jin also hugged Chu Qin tightly, not wanting to separate, and moved her body deliberately to make Chu Qin more comfortable! "Jin''er, you are good or bad!" Chu Qin naturally felt Su Jin''s behavior, and whispered softly in her ear. Su Jin panicked slightly! After all, she just became Chu Qin''s girlfriend, and she didn''t know Chu Qin well! In the next second, Chu Qin smiled, "I like it!" As he said, Chu Qin''s palm climbed onto Su Jin''s hip, "Actually, I am also very bad!" "Ok!" Su Jin''s face turned red, but her heart was full of joy! Chu Qin saved her twice and also offended the Stephen family for her. What else can she not give Chu Qin? In a blink of an eye, seven days passed! On this day, there were a lot of "birds!" on the square of Tianshui College, but when I looked closely, it turned out to be Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er, Ye Lingling, Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er, and Shui Yue''er. , Xue Wu, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng Yan, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, go around them! However, behind them, a pair of golden flying wings grew! This group of gorgeous women, flying together, like fairies descending from the sky, is so pleasing to the eye! The reason for this is undoubtedly due to the flying wing skills taught by Chu Qin! "Unexpectedly, one day I would be able to fly!" Ning Rongrong looked extremely excited. "Yes, yes, the feeling of flying is so wonderful!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "Dudu, I''ll come!" However, just when they were proud, a white light, like lightning, passed through in front of them! "What is it, so fast!" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuyun said in surprise at the same time. "I don''t know, it''s over with a swish!" Shui Bing''er shook his head. "Hehe, it''s me!" When everyone was puzzled, Bai Chenxiang''s graceful posture fell. "Xiangxiang!" The women suddenly realized. "The pointed-tailed Swift is indeed the fastest martial arts spirit in the whole continent!" Huo Wu exclaimed. "Yeah, I didn''t think I can fly now. The speed of the pointed-tailed Swift is so fast!" Dugu Yan followed. Chapter 273: Eight families "Sisters, don''t be discouraged!" Bai Chenxiang smiled and said, "Chu Qin, after saying that, the more you train your wings of flying, the faster you get!" "Really?" Wang Qiu''er said with a bright eye. "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded, "Sister Qiu''er, you didn''t listen carefully at first sight!" "Hehe!" Wang Qiuer smiled. "Why, sister Lingling''s wings are different from ours?" Wang Qiuer looked at Ye Lingling and asked. "Because mine is an external soul bone, not flying wings!" Ye Lingling replied. "Yes, sister Qiu''er, mine is different!" Doudou followed. Her martial soul is a little swan and a flying soul master. "It''s good to come from the God Realm!" Qian Renxue whispered, seeing that these women who were not flying spirit beasts could also fly. "Xue''er, you didn''t learn it by yourself, don''t blame me!" Chu Qin smiled back. "I am a Seraphim, and I don''t need to learn to fly!" Qian Renxue replied, "Are there any other secrets to teach me?" "Have you learned the Dragon God Mirage taught last time?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, I learned it!" Qian Renxue nodded obediently, "Dragon God Phantom, worthy of being the supreme prophecy of the soul beast clan, with my current strength, it should be no problem to defeat a Contra!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Under Wang Jue''s crown, the chariots and horses have been prepared, and the Knights of Heaven Dou are ready to set off at any time!" At this moment, Rogerson walked to Chu Qin''s side and said respectfully. "Don''t play, we are ready to go back to the Heavenly Fighting Emperor!" Chu Qin shouted, looking at the happy women in the world. Upon hearing the words, the women buckled their wings and landed beside Chu Qin. At the same time, Zi Ji, Tang Yuehua, Jiu Yao Ji, A Yin, You Ji, Brigitte, Nightmare Yu, and Liu Erlong also packed up and bowed and left. Come here, they are not like Xiao Wu and the others, their childlike innocence is still young. "Okay, I can finally return to the Heaven Dou Emperor Capital!" Ning Rongrong looked particularly excited, after all, Tiandou Empire is her home! "Yes, yes! I haven''t seen my father for a long time, so I miss her!" Xue Ke nodded afterwards. "Don''t worry, Jin''er hasn''t come yet!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, Su Jin''s voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw that except for Su Jin, Lin Dai, and a group of female knights in armor, all galloping on their horses! "Jin''er!" Chu Qin immediately greeted everyone with everyone! "Chu Qin!" Su Jin flew off the horse immediately, looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, Junior Sister Lin Dai wants to go back to Heaven and Fight the Imperial Capital with us!" "Huh?" Chu Qin looked at Lin Dai with a slight surprise, "Lin Dai, you have performed very well during this period of time. The security of Tianshui City and the remnants of the Killing God Sect in the area have been cleaned up very well. I also plan to officially appoint you as the City Lord of Tianshui City!" "Thank you Wang Jue for your kindness!" Lin Dai replied, "However, I still don''t want to be the lord of the city. In addition, the dean of Tianshui College, I also handed it to the deputy dean Li Min. I plan to lead the women''s knights. Tiandou Emperor Capital is developing!" In fact, Lin Dai had fallen in love with the man in front of him, Chu Qin. Whether she was working or training, this figure appeared in her mind! Lin Dai likes strong men, and prefers handsome men, and Chu Qin seems to grow above her aesthetic! If it weren''t for the fear of being a teacher-sister relationship with Su Jin, Chu Qin would be embarrassed, and she wanted to show her heart to Chu Qin! "The Women''s Knight Order is the Douluo Continent, the only woman Knight Order!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Lin Dai in surprise. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded. "Qing''er, did you know?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Yeah! In fact, my desire since I was a child is to be a female knight!" Zhu Zhuqing said. As she said, she bent Chu Qin''s arm and said, "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, can I join the female knights?" "Okay, this is your freedom!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then I want to join!" Zhu Zhuyun said, "Chu Qin, I have the same reason as Zhu Qing!" "I''ll join too!" Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu said in unison. "Rongrong, Xiao Wu, why are you two?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s nothing else! It''s just wearing this armor, it''s very beautiful!" Xiao Wu said first. "Yes, very majestic!" Ning Rongrong followed. "Since the three older sisters have joined, I want to do it too!" Wang Qiuer said. "What about you guys!" Chu Qin said, looking at the other women. The women discussed with each other. Hu Liena said on behalf of the women, "Being a knight is something that every outstanding woman in Douluo Continent yearns for! It''s a pity that in Douluo Continent, women are very weak, only in recent years. With the appearance of an excellent spirit master like a teacher, Douluo Continent did not have a female knight group before, so I want to join, but I am from the Spirit Hall, I don¡¯t know if I can join the Heaven Dou Empire¡¯s knight group!" "This sister, you have misunderstood!" Lin Dai replied, "The Women''s Knight Order was formed spontaneously by our Tianshui Academy. It is not affiliated with any empire, any force!" "Then I will join!" Hu Liena replied. "Well, in that case, all of you except Yuehua should join!" Chu Qin nodded and then looked at Lin Dai, "Head Lin, are you welcome?" "Welcome, welcome!" Lin Dai replied, "It''s just that, under the crown of Prince Wang, your ladies are all too good. I am the head of you, I might not be able to do it!" "For yourself, have a little confidence!" Chu Qin patted Lin Dai on the shoulder. Two days ago, the system released another task, and the object of the task was Lin Dai! "Yes!" Lin Dai nodded with confidence. "If you can''t control them, just tell me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I can cure them!" At this moment, Chu Qin was thinking in his heart, this armor is indeed a kind of uniform! "It''s great. With the addition of the ladies under the crown of the king, our women''s knights will definitely flourish!" "Yeah yeah!" The members of the women''s knights are happy to say one after another. To be honest, they are also interested in Chu and Qin, but who dares to confide in their hearts? "Now that it''s so decided, then Rogerson, get ready to set off!" Chu Qin looked at Rogerson and said. "Yes! Knights, set off!" Rogerson immediately flew on his horse and shouted at the knights. Two days later, Tiandou Palace, inside the imperial study room. "His Majesty, Oslow, Stephen, Sima and other patriarchs and clan elders of the eight great families are being received outside the Imperial Study Room!" The commander of a guard knight walked in and reported to Emperor Xueye. Chapter 274: Return to the imperial capital, Shangguan Yaqing "What are they here for!" Emperor Xue Ye looked slightly cold. "These noble lords came for the killing of the head of the Stephen family!" The knight leader replied. The emperor Xue Ye frowned slightly when he heard the words. Although it is not certain who killed the patriarch of the Stephen family, his son was killed by Chu and Qin Zhu! Therefore, Emperor Xueye speculated that most of this incident was done by Chu and Qin. Emperor Xue Ye was in a dilemma. He knew the power of Chu and Qin, and the latter was his son-in-law. However, the Eight Great Families are the greatest powers in the Tiandou Empire. The system of the Tiandou Empire is a bit like a system of enfeoffment. These princes all have soldiers and horses in their hands. If they are rashly offended, it will not work! In other words, the imperial power of the Tiandou Empire is not highly concentrated, with the kingdom of the duchy on the outside, the princes on the inside, and the country of China! The Heaven Dou Empire is not like the Star Luo Empire at all, the emperor is an absolute existence! This is also the main reason why the Heaven Dou Empire will be divided later. "Li An, where is Wang Jue?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at the knight leader. "Back to your Majesty, according to the news from the head of Rogerson, Wang Jue is crowned, and he is expected to arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow!" Li An replied. "Where is Qinghe?" Xue Ye continued to ask. "His Royal Highness is still sick!" Li An replied. "Why is Qinghe so weak these days?" Xue Ye sighed, "How can I trust him to give the foundation to him!" "Your Majesty, do you want to see His Royal Highness?" Li An asked. "No! There is no reason for the emperor to see the prince!" Xue Ye shook his head. "Go and tell the dukes, it''s too late and I''m tired. Let them stay in the hotel first and come back tomorrow" Xue Ye replied, "Remember, it''s good to be entertained!" "Yes!" Ang Lee can take the order to exit! "Huh! Eight big families should die too!" After Li An left, Emperor Xue Ye''s gaze burst into a fierce look! In the early morning of the next day, the Rogerson Knights, the women''s knights, surrounded by the luxurious large carriages of Chu and Qin, came to the outside of the imperial capital. "I''m home, I''m home!" Xue Ke raised the carriage curtain and looked outside, looking extremely excited. "Yes, yes! Every time I return to the Heaven Dou Empire from the outside, it makes me feel comfortable and comfortable!" Ning Rongrong followed with a smile. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and patted at the same time Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke''s cocked hips. However, Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke didn''t care about Chu Qin at all, they were still breathing the air outside! "Call!" At this moment, the carriage stopped abruptly, and Xue Ke and Ning Rongrong almost overturned. Fortunately, they were hugged by Chu Qin in time. The latter smiled lightly, "Well, did I say it was dangerous?" Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin looked outside and shouted, "Rogerson, what''s the matter?" "Qin Chu Qin Mian Ma, it is Li Ang, the palace guard next to his Majesty! He was ordered by his Majesty, please Wang Jue Mian you to go to Tiandou Palace as soon as possible!" Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue and Chu Qin were shocked. "Chu Qin, shouldn''t it be that you killed Patriarch Stephen, right?" Su Jin said with a worried face. "I don''t know! But, Jin''er, you don''t have to worry about me even about this!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Zi Ji Erlong, Xue''er and I, Ke''er are going to the Heaven Dou Palace, you take Jin''er and the others, first go back to Qinglong Academy!" Chu Qin turned to Zi Ji and said. "Good!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong nodded at the same time. In the royal study room! Here, a group of dukes and marquis came. The three headed by them were dressed in gorgeous robes, two men and one woman. Both men are elderly men! It was Sima Yulong, the patriarch of the Sima family, and Oslo, the patriarch of the Oslo family. And that woman, who seems to be only 30 or 40 years old, looks very beautiful! The woman''s facial features are extremely beautiful. The goose-egg-like face is a slightly raised nose, a pair of clear and luminous Danfeng eyes, and a small cherry-like red lips together form a beautiful face. She wore a gorgeous long dress with carved phoenix and countless gold and silver jewelry on her head. Her chest was half open, revealing a deep gully. The lower body was a long dress similar to a cheongsam, with both sides open. Two tall and slender black silk long legs can be clearly seen, and below, there are still gilded cool high-heeled boots. The brightly painted nails and the insteps without any blemishes make one''s eyes a little inevitable. She is the head of the eight families, Shangguan Yaqing, the patriarch of the Shangguan family! "Your Majesty, please call the shots for us!" At this moment, Oslo looked at Emperor Xueye and said, "The head of the Stephen family, Duke Stephen, died in Tianshui City!" "Dead by fate?" Xue Ye pretended to be ignorant, and said, "Find out who did it?" "Your Majesty, the murderer was not found, not even Duke Stephen''s body! However, at the same time Duke Stephen died, his son was..." Sima Yulong said. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Xue Ye still deliberately asked. "I was killed by the Azure Dragon King, directly!" Sima Yulong continued. "I heard that Stephen Lin, the lord of Tianshui City, did nothing in his term. Besides, he wanted to indecent assault on the dean of Tianshui College, a wife of the King of Chu and Qin. Isn''t it normal to kill him?" "Your Majesty, Stephen Lin is guilty of death, but Duke Stephen is innocent. Is it a bit too much to kill the Lord Wang?" Shangguan Yaqing smiled lightly. "If the king did it, it would be too much! But, Duke Shangguan, you also said that the murderer who killed Duke Stephen was not found!" Xue Ye replied. "Your Majesty. Stephen Lin offended the Crown Prince. Duke Stephen just died in Tianshui City. Is this a coincidence?" Oslow asked. "Why can''t it be a coincidence?" Xue Ye smiled indifferently, "You must pay attention to evidence for everything. For no reason, you suspect that the noble and supreme king of my Heaven Dou Empire is a bit too much!" "Your Majesty, Qinglong King is your son-in-law, are you partial to the King?" a Marquis of the Stephen family asked. "What did you say!" Xue Ye immediately glanced at the Marquis coldly! The Marquis immediately knelt down when he heard the words, "Your Majesty calmed down! Duke Stephen, my clan brother, the minister is also a little worried!" "Your majesty calm down!" Duke Oslo said, "Duke Stephen is the vice president of our eight-family federation. He has an accident. It is a great loss to our eight-family family. We all want to be in front of your majesty for him. Please be fair!" Chapter 275: Chu Qin is here "Let''s do it!" Emperor Xue Ye continued, "Lord Qinglong has already arrived in the imperial capital. When he enters the palace, how about confronting you?" Hearing this, some forces, the less courageous marquis, duke, began to panic! They had heard that the Qinglong Duke was the youngest titled Douluo in history, and, according to the information they had, this Qinglong Duke seemed to have some origins with the Spirit Hall! "Dare to ask your Majesty, Lord Qinglong, when will he arrive." Shangguan Yaqing asked. Although she is a woman, she is the strongest among the eight big families, and holds a 600,000 army. You must know that the Heaven Dou imperial family has only one million troops. In addition, Shangguan Yaqing''s family system is somewhat similar to that of the Xingluo imperial family. She also stood out from the heavy examinations. Therefore, Shangguan Yaqing was not afraid of anything, even if it was Emperor Xueye, it was still the same. "It should be soon, everyone, don''t worry!" Emperor Xue Ye smiled indifferently, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, sit down and eat?" "No need, Your Majesty!" Oslo replied, "You are not hungry!" "You are not hungry, I am hungry!" Immediately afterwards, before waiting for the consent of the eight major families, Emperor Xue Ye had already ordered the people to bring a good steak, and then Emperor Xue Ye used a knife and fork to cut the steak and began to chew it carefully. Seeing the relish of Xueye''s food, the members of the Eight Great Clan couldn''t help swallowing. In fact, it was a matter of the face of the Eight Great Clan. They hadn''t eaten breakfast yet and waited outside the palace. However, Emperor Xue Ye hung them for a full hour before he met, so they can be said to have not entered! At this time, the people of the eight major families were gritted their teeth towards Chu Qin, and counted their grievances on his head! Time passed by, and finally Sima Yulong couldn''t sit still, "Your Majesty, when the minister dares to ask, when will the Azure Dragon King come?" "Lord Qinglong, I am not restricted by me. When he comes, it is his freedom. If you want to find him, naturally you need to wait!" Xue Ye said calmly while eating steak. Obviously, Emperor Xueye deliberately wanted to provoke the contradiction between the eight great families and Chu and Qin! He didn''t dare to start, wouldn''t Chu and Qin also dare? This is a person with great ties to the Emperor Xingluo, the Pope of Wuhun Temple, and the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong Yuyuan Zhen was killed. What is Chu and Qin afraid of! "This, Lord, it''s so irritating!" Some of the dukes and marquis couldn''t help but sipped, "Beast!" "Who said it just now?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye said coldly. "His Majesty, it''s the Stephen family, Stephen ? Marquis of War!" Ang Lee replied. "Insult Wang Jue, drag it out, and hit twenty sticks first!" The Great Xue Ye said. "Yes!" Li An heard the words, a teleport came to the marquis, and he dragged him out of the crowd, directly out of the hall! Hearing the screams of the Marquis Zhan from outside, the Duke and Marquis, even if they complain, they dare not say anything! Another quarter of an hour passed! "Your Majesty, the Azure Dragon King is not coming, do you want us to wait here forever!" Oslo finally couldn''t help but speak. "You can also go back!" Emperor Xue Ye put down the paperwork in his hand and replied calmly, "When Lord Azure Dragon comes to the palace, I will ward you again!" "Uncle Xue, I''m sorry, I''m late!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded outside the door! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin took Xue Ke''s palm and walked slowly into the hall. Seeing Chu Qin, the Duke and Marquis were immediately angry, and they wanted to rush to slap Chu Qin on the face, but Shangguan Yaqing was not as impatient as they were. She looked at Chu Qin, and a strange light flashed in her eyes! "Oh, Chu Qin, here comes!" The Great Xue Ye looked at Chu Qin with a smile. "Uncle Xue, I should have been here long ago. I was a little hungry in the middle. I went to eat a meal. I didn''t miss anything, right?" Chu Qin seemed to say deliberately. "No, no!" Emperor Xue Ye smiled. And the Duke and Marquis of the eight major families, secretly gritted their teeth! They are waiting here on an empty stomach, but you come in when you are full outside! "I don''t know Uncle Xue, what are you looking for?" Chu Qin smiled lightly and said deliberately. "Chu Qin, it''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s them!" The Great Xue Ye turned to the Duke and Marquis of the Eight Great Families. "This is the only king bestowed by my Heaven Dou Empire, you are not welcome?" Emperor Xue Ye continued. "For the humble ranks, see Lord Qinglong!" The dukes and marquis all bend their waists slightly. The moment everyone bends over, Chu Qin noticed Shangguan Yaqing. To be honest, Chu Qin is a lustful man, and he prefers the big ones. This Shangguan Yaqing, Su Jinlin and Dai Ziji, some fight. Up! "Come on, give a seat!" The Great Xue Ye said. Soon, the guard brought two chairs, Chu Qin and Xueke sat on them. But it seems intentionally or unintentionally, Chu Qin did not let everyone get up, sit in the chairs, and directly asked, "You guys, what are you looking for me for?" The Duke and Marquis were stunned for a moment, but Oslo had to look up, "My lord, we are here for Duke Stephen''s." "Yeah! Keep talking!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Duke Stephen, was attacked and killed outside Tianshui City, and I heard that on that day, Lord Qinglong killed Stephen''s son, the lord of Tianshui City!" Oslow asked, "Could it be that Duke Stephen''s death is related to Qinglong." Is it okay for the king?" "It''s related!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Yes, I killed Duke Stephen, and I also cut off his head by myself!" Hearing this, all the marquis dukes were frightened and angry, only Shangguan Yaqing, who looked different from the others, seemed a little calmer. Emperor Xue Ye was shocked! He originally wanted to help Chu Qin cover up, but he didn''t expect Chu Qin to admit it directly! In fact, who is he afraid of with the current power of Chu and Qin? Qian Daoliu has been cleaned up, let alone these little flies! Chapter 276: All killed "Okay, Lord Qinglong, he really is a man!" Sima Yulong said coldly. Then he looked at Emperor Xueye, "Your Majesty, Lord Qinglong has admitted to killing Duke Stephen! According to the laws of the Heaven Dou Empire, anyone above the Duke will be killed for no reason, regardless of official position!" "Your Majesty, please execute the Qinglong King Lord, according to the law!" All the dukes and marquises said in unison. Chu Qin seemed very calm and sipped a cup of tea. He wanted to see how these flies were! "This..." The emperor Xue Ye''s brows shrunk slightly, and he was about to speak, but he heard Shangguan Yaqing say, "Your Majesty, according to the laws of the empire, it is **** damn to kill the duke! However, the Qinglong Lord has a great favor to me. Empire, also known as the youngest titled Douluo in history, the Azure Dragon Lord is not dying!" The Great Xueye and even Chu Qin himself were slightly surprised. Oslo and Sima Yulong were even more frightened. "Shangguan Yaqing, what do you mean!" Oslo asked angrily. "Obviously you instigated us to come to face the saint!" Sima Yulong also followed. "Two dukes, I''m just telling the truth!" Shangguan Yaqing smiled indifferently. "You!" The dukes, the marquis was very angry. "Your Majesty!" Oslow paused, and then said, "Your Majesty, although Lord Azure Dragon is good to the empire, but the merits are merits, the demerits are demerits, the merits and demerits cannot be offset, please your majesty to enforce the law impartially!" "Your Majesty, please enforce the law impartially!" The marquis and duke shouted one by one, relying on the large number of people. "What do you mean, do you want to force the palace!" The Great Emperor Xue Ye said furiously. "The ministers have no rebellious heart, but if your majesty is unfair, then the ministers have to come and seek justice by themselves!" Oslo replied. When Emperor Xue Ye heard the threat and was about to get angry, Chu Qin put down the tea in his hand and said calmly, "Did you finish!" After hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin! "You people, it''s really interesting!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "If you don''t think, you will return the favor of the emperor. Such a courtier, Uncle Xue, I don''t think it is worth it!" "What do you mean!" Oslo and Sima Yulong said in unison. "It means that from now on, you will no longer be courtiers of the Heaven Dou Empire!" Chu Qin continued. "What!" The lords said in surprise. "I didn''t understand, just relying on the few defeated generals under your hand, dare to openly challenge the emperor?" Chu Qin continued to smile. "Jue Wang, what you said is a bit too much!" Oslo said coldly, "When we challenged the emperor, but you, the king, relied on your own power to execute Duke Stephen without authorization! Humph, since Your Majesty is partial to you, then we can only help ourselves!" "Your Majesty, goodbye, we will be back!" Oslo left a sentence, leading the dukes and marquis to turn and leave! Emperor Xue Ye was immediately angry! Oslo''s words are very clear, they will fight back with the army! But I saw that as soon as Oslo was about to turn around, a dark red giant sword had passed through his heart! "Ah!" Everyone present was shocked, including Xue Ye and Shangguan Yaqing! At this moment, Chu Qin covered Xue Ke''s eyes with one hand, and was manipulating the Asura Divine Sword with the other! There is no doubt that it was Chu Qin who killed Oslo! In the next second, Oslo has turned into a blood mist in despair! "Chu Qin, dare you!" Sima Yulong gritted his teeth. "Hmph, Clear Sky School, Blue Electric Overlord Sect Master, I killed them all, don''t you think I dare!" Chu Qin sneered. Sima Yulong was immediately terrified! They asked themselves to be very strong, but they were never strong enough to compare with the last three! At this time, Chu Qin''s Shura sword had already pierced Sima Yulong, ending his life! "We fought with you" shouted a duke. As soon as the voice fell, these Marquis dukes, except Shangguan Yaqing, sacrificed their spirit rings. Those who can become the Duke of Marquis, their soul power is not weak, the last is the soul emperor! With the spirit power of these people bursting out at the same time, the entire hall began to shake! "The hall uses force, you will not be able to rebel!" Emperor Xue Ye looked at these people and asked coldly. "Huh, Xueye, you faint prince, **** it!" "kill!" As soon as the words fell, these Marquis dukes, simultaneously killed Chu Qin and Xueye! "Protect Your Majesty!" Li An shouted in a hurry, summoning the guards to guard in front of Emperor Xueye! However, in the next second, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. They saw some **** rays of light in the main hall lit up, and then all of them stiffened in place, and their spirit rings all disappeared! "What!" Everyone was horrified! There is no doubt that this is Chu Qin''s method, from the spirit ring of the Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King, the Asura Sword, and the perfect fusion of the Killing God Realm-the Forbidden Magic Realm! As the name suggests, just like in the Slaughter City, in the Forbidden Demon Realm, no one except those selected by Chu and Qin will be able to use spirit abilities! Although Chu Qin''s forbidden magic domain was only in the early stage of cultivation, and could not imprison some soul masters above the title of Douluo, but it was more than enough to imprison these soul sages, soul emperors, and low-level soul Douluo! "run!" Unable to use spirit abilities, these Marquis dukes gave up their resistance in an instant, and wanted to run outside the hall! "What are you running? Don''t you come to have fun!" "It''s just that the master hasn''t played enough yet!" At this moment, two beautiful figures appeared. Under their feet, there were five blacks, four reds, and three blacks and six reds. These two people were Chu and Qin¡¯s strongest entourage and wife. Su Daji and Yan Ling Ji! "Title Douluo!" Seeing these two killing gods, these marquis dukes were completely terrified! They turned around and Chu Qin appeared behind him with the four red spirit rings under his feet. "Wang Jue beg for mercy!" Shangguan Yaqing immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Lord Wang, please spare your life!" All the marquis and dukes knelt down one after another! "Uncle Xue, should they die!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently without looking back. "Kill! A group of prosecutors and thieves!" The Great Xue Ye replied. He was waiting for this day! The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth tilted slightly, and in the next second, the Shura Divine Sword in his hand was released! However, in just a few breaths, the Shura sword penetrated the hearts of all of them in turn, killing all these marquis and dukes! Only, Shangguan Yaqing is left alone! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin looked at Shangguan Yaqing, "Shangguan Duke, get up!" "Don''t dare to be in a humble position!" Shangguan Yaqing said with fear on her face. "If you let you get up, you can get up! First, I don''t kill women, and second, you''re pretty good at raising!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Shangguan Yaqing dared to stand up tremblingly. Then, Chu Qin turned to the Great Xueye, and said with a slight respect, "Uncle Xue, the rebellious courtiers and thieves, have all been put to death!" Chu Qin''s emotional intelligence is very high. In his heart, he does not have the slightest respect for the identity of Xueye Great. Some only respect Xueke''s father. However, Chu Qin knew that if he was too arrogant and unruly, then it was likely that Emperor Xueye would not tolerate it! At that time, Chu Qin was destined to only follow a path that made Xue Ke sad. This was something Chu Qin didn''t want to see. Chapter 277: Qinglong Palace, a different Su Jin "Okay!" Sure enough, the Great Xueye smiled overjoyed, "As expected of my good son-in-law, the good king of the Heaven Dou Empire! Chu Qin, you have worked hard!" "It should be done!" Chu Qin replied, "But Uncle Xue, although the leaders of the eight major families were killed by me, it is difficult to guarantee that their clansmen will not resist. Should I help you solve it?" "No need!" Xue Ye smiled and shook his head, "These old stubborn deaths, and the rest is a mob of dragons without a leader! Your throne, Uncle Xue, is not obtained by luck!" "Well, if Uncle Xue can''t solve the problem, just come to Qinglong Academy to find me!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yeah!" Xue Ye nodded, then looked at Su Daji and Yan Lingji and said, "Chu Qin, who are these two Title Douluos?" "It''s Sister Daji and Sister Lingji!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Xue Ke answered, "Father, they are also Chu Qin''s women!" "Oh!" The Great Xue Ye said in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu and Qin still had such a powerful woman, and the news that Chu and Qin had an affair with the Pope of Wuhun Palace was probably not groundless! Such a good son-in-law, Xue Ye decided to treat him well! After thinking for a moment, Emperor Xue Ye looked at Shangguan Yaqing who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Shangguan Yaqing!" "Your Majesty!" Shangguan Yaqing said, lowering her head slightly, a little scared. "Originally, you should be like this group of chaotic officials and thieves, without a place to die! However, I don''t want you to join them in the chaos... Then, from today, you will depose your position as the governor of Southeast Asia and the general of Zhennan, and abolish the Shangguan family patriarch. Title, retain the title of Duke, and follow the Lord Qinglong!" said the Great Emperor Xue Ye. "Thank you Lord Longen!" Shangguan Yaqing replied. Hearing this, Chu Qin frowned slightly, what is his future father-in-law doing? It''s impossible, I''m also helping myself find a woman... But having said that, Shangguan Yaqing is indeed a top grade! "Thank you Uncle Xue!" Chu Qin looked at Emperor Xue Ye with a smile, "Then Chu Qin, let''s leave first!" "Well, today I urgently need to deal with the affairs of the eight major families. Tomorrow, I will get to know you and all the women in the palace!" Xue Ye Great Emperor smiled. "Okay, Uncle Xue!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin took Xue Ke, Su Da Jiyan Lingji walked out of the palace, and Shangguan Yaqing followed without a word. When he came to Qinglong Academy, Chu Qin happened to meet Zi Ji and Liu Erlong head-on. "Zi Ji, Erlong, what are you doing at the door? Wait for me?" Chu Qin asked the two women with his arms around him. "Chu Qin, Emperor Xueye, didn''t you do anything to you, right?" Liu Erlong asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, Xue Ye is Xue Ke''s father, how could it be possible for my future son-in-law!" Chu Qin said, looking at Xue Ke, "Ke''er, don''t you think?" "Hmm!" Xue Ke smiled, "Father, treat Chu Qin well, two sisters, don''t worry!" "That''s good!" Liu Erlong breathed a sigh of relief, "Chu Qin, I have settled the women''s knights in Qinglong Academy!" "...Then, where do we live?" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "The mansion of the king!" Liu Erlong smiled. "Wang Jue Mansion?" Chu Qin was even more daunted. "Ah, don''t you know?" Xue Ke pointed to the forest next to Qinglong Academy in surprise, "Not long ago, the father specially allocated a huge amount of money to build a Qinglong King''s Mansion for you next to Qinglong Academy!" "I went to the Slaughter City, I really don''t know!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Quickly, quickly, take me to take a look!" I don''t know, Chu and Qin were stunned at first sight! The entire Qinglong King''s Mansion is described in one word-liver! The scale of the Qinglong King''s Mansion is not lost to the Qinglong Academy next to it, or even worse! Moreover, the materials used here are very particular, all of them are luxurious buildings made of marble and granite, and the interiors are even more luxurious than those of the Heavenly Dou Palace! The magnificent European-style dome, marble tiles, all kinds of leather sofas, chairs, beds, gold, silver and jade, there are countless more! "Okay, okay!" Chu Qin exclaimed repeatedly. This place is worthy of his identity and worthy of being his love nest! "Chu Qin, you live in the central main hall. In addition, all the sisters, including Su Jin and Lin Dai, are arranged to live around you. All the members of the Knights live in the front yard, Will not disturb your life in any way!" Zi Ji said intimately. "Lin Dai lives in the Prince''s Mansion?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Ah? Can''t it?" Zi Ji Dai frowned slightly. "Of course!" Chu Qin smiled back. "I knew it!" Zi Ji smiled knowingly. "That Ruoshui and Yu Hairou, have you arranged it?" "Don''t worry, all the women are arranged!" Zi Ji affirmed, "No one will fall!" "By the way, give Duke Shangguan and arrange it too!" Chu Qin looked at Shangguan Yaqing behind him. Shangguan Yaqing lowered her head slightly and licked her lips. She knows this is considered to be under the fence, but there is no way, Xueye Great, it is impossible to let her return to her family! "Duke Shangguan..." Zi Ji looked at the extremely glamorous Zi Ji with a slightly confused expression. "I''ll tell you about this later!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then, the front yard or the back yard?" Zi Ji asked. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin replied meaningfully. Chu Qin and the girls carefully visited their love nest, and finally returned to their room! After all the hard work, coupled with continuous "examination" and "output", Chu and Qin were also a little lacking! Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Qingang lay down, knocking on the door sounded. "Who?" "It''s me, Chu Qin!" There was a beautiful voice outside the door, and it was Su Jin''s impressively. "Jin''er!" Chu Qin immediately opened the door. I saw Su Jin, wearing a blue palace costume, standing there. Today''s Su Jin, wearing a slightly coquettish heavy makeup, looks a little different from usual! "Jin''er, why are you here?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, can you go in and talk?" Su Jin said with a smile. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Su Jin walked into the room, Chu Qin closed the door, and the moment Chu Qin turned around, his eyes suddenly lit up. I saw that Su Jin actually opened her palace dress long skirt, inside is a cool black silk underwear, only the key parts are covered, and other places, there are only a few lines! Chu Qin woke up suddenly, and said in surprise, "Jin''er, what are you?" "What''s wrong, am I not good-looking?" Su Jin didn''t have any shyness, but put on a seductive posture and smiled charmingly. "No, no, no!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and shook his head, and walked over slowly, "It''s just Jin''er, usually you, it''s not like this!" "What is my usual me?" Su Jin said with interest. "You are the dean of Tianshui College, and you always have a dignified and serious attitude!" Chu Qin replied. "Oh!" Su Jin sighed lightly, "So, my personal design has collapsed! Who is to blame? Blame you!" "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. "We have been together for several days, but you still have no idea about me. If I don''t use any tricks, I am afraid that I will not get your love!" Su Jin replied, "Then Chu Qin, you like to be dignified. Me, or who I am now?" Chapter 278: Add a marshal "As long as it is you, I like it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Su Jin smiled charmingly and proactively stretched out her hand "Jin''er, did it hurt you?" Chu Qin asked softly. "A little bit!" Su Jin said with a little shyness. In her bones, there is always that kind of dignity and solemnity, and some can''t let go. If it were not for Chu Qin, she would not do these things that she thought was ashamed! And now, she woke up again, and her nature took the lead. "It''s hard for you!" Chu Qin saw Su Jin''s shyness and said with a slight guilt. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can make you happy, I don''t care about anything!" Su Jin shook her head. "But I feel distressed!" Chu Qin replied, "In the future, if you don''t want to, don''t do this!" "Well, all right!" Su Jin nodded. "Then let''s take a break first and come back later?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" How could Su Jin end up like this for the first taste of the forbidden fruit! "Under Wang Jue''s crown, Shangguan Yaqing, please see me!" At this moment, Shangguan Yaqing''s voice came from outside the door! "Ah..." Su Jin was slightly surprised. She doesn''t want any outsiders to see her like this! "It doesn''t matter, Jin''er, you lie here!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll go outside and see her!" After that, Chu Qin quickly dressed and said, "Wait for me outside!" "Yes, Wang Jue is crowned!" Shangguan Yaqing replied respectfully. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin walked to the door and concealed the door. "It''s so late, what are you going to do with me?" "Could it be that I am not used to living in the Prince''s Mansion?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no!" Shangguan Yaqing replied, "If it weren''t for Wang Jue to beg for mercy, Yaqing had already been killed by your majesty, how dare you ask for anything more!" "Huh!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Duke Shangguan, I don''t like to listen to lies!" "Wang Jue, what do you mean?" Shangguan Yaqing''s expression changed slightly. "Are you from Uncle Xue?" Chu Qin said straightforwardly. "Ah..." Shangguan Yaqing was a little stunned, "Wang Jue, why did you say this?" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, "Today, when I killed Sima Yulong and Oslo, they said, you mobilized them to come to see Uncle Xue! I want to meet Uncle Xue, It¡¯s been planned long ago, with my hands, to get rid of the eight big families?" Being directly pierced by Chu and Qin, Shangguan Yaqing was panicked and knelt down directly, "Please forgive me, Wang Jue!" "Get up, if I kill you, you will be dead in the palace!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. Shangguan Yaqing slowly got up. "Shangguan Yaqing, although I don''t kill you, I hate spies the most in my life!" Chu Qin said coldly, "I advise you to be honest, otherwise, I have a hundred ways to torture you!" "Under Wang Jue''s crown, although I belong to Emperor Xueye, I will never be an undercover agent by your side!" Shangguan Yaqing hurriedly said. "Oh, you weren''t sent by Uncle Xue to monitor me!" Chu Qin asked. Shangguan Yaqing shook his head, "No, I did not receive the task of your majesty! My task is to sit on the position of the patriarch of the eight families and take the opportunity to eradicate the eight families at once!" "I didn''t expect at this point. You should have been Uncle Xue''s person!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "You deserve to be the emperor!" "Yes, just one Rogerson is enough, so why bother and send you again!" Chu Qin continued, "Then Shangguan Yaqing, what is your mission, don''t tell me no!" "Your Majesty, let me serve you!" Shangguan Yaqing gritted her teeth. "Serve, how to serve?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "Your Majesty said, Wang Jue is lascivious!" Shangguan Yaqing replied, "Let me take the opportunity to approach you and become your woman for you... enjoyment!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, "Uncle Xue, is that really what you said?" "Well, if Yaqing has half a lie, the sky will thunder and thunder!" Shangguan Yaqing said. "Then you, have you really accepted this task?" Chu Qin asked. "Let''s not hide it, I have not been seen in Shangguan''s family since I was a child. It was his Majesty who took me in and trained me to become the commander of the dark guard! It is my bounden duty to obey orders!" Shangguan Yaqing said slightly solemnly. "It''s a good job to obey orders!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "Very good, you can go now!" "Under Wang Jue, don''t you..." Shangguan Yaqing was slightly surprised. She thought Chu and Qin would overthrow her directly... "Nothing?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Chu Qin was still a little disgusted with people who approached him for purpose! "Nothing! Under the crown of Wang Jue, leave your humble duty!" Shangguan Yaqing gritted her teeth slightly, turned and left! Seeing Shangguan Yaqing''s leaving figure, Chu Qin sighed slightly, but walked into the room and discussed with Su Jin in the next round, which restored him to the same level as before! The next day! Heaven Dou Empire, above the palace square. At this moment, there is a big banquet here, in addition to the Xueye Great Emperor and his harem concubine, the ministers in the court have also brought their relatives to the banquet. It was the first time that Chu Qin saw the three thousand concubines in the harem. There were at least one hundred concubines by the side of Emperor Xue Ye, and the concubines around the ministers were too numerous to list! However, there is no doubt that their quality is completely inferior to that of Chu Qin''s side, and any woman around Chu Qin''s side, taken out alone, can win the crowd! Rao was so, Chu Qin still laughed slightly at himself, "It seems that I still haven''t worked hard enough!" "It deserves to be the only prince of my Heaven Dou Empire. The women around me are all beautiful as jade!" "Be careful, you dare to fight the Queen''s idea, the eight big families, is your fate!" "Of course I dare not" These ministers are all lsp, and they all cast their eyes on the women of Chu and Qin from time to time, but none of them dare to have any bad thoughts! "Stop!" At this moment, the voice of Emperor Xue Ye sounded, and the complex square suddenly became extremely quiet! "We are holding this banquet this time. For one thing, King Chu Qin, with his own power, destroyed the God-killing Sect that harmed the northwest and killed more than 10,000 souls!" The Great Xue Ye announced loudly. "What? Annihilating ten thousand soul masters with one''s own power?" Hearing this, the civil and military officials were not calm! What is the concept of ten thousand soul masters? It''s comparable to hundreds of thousands of troops! "Wang Jue''s bravery, unparalleled in the world!" a general shouted. After that, everyone in the square began to shout, "Lord Qinglong, unparalleled in the world!" "Wow, my Chu Qin is amazing!" Xiao Wu was also excited, and put a grape into Chu Qin''s mouth! "Secondly, it is the Azure Dragon King again, to get rid of the insurgent thief Oslo, Sima Yulong, who was almost intent on assassinating for us!" Xue Ye continued, "Therefore, the Azure Dragon King is specially designated as a soldier of the Heaven Dou Empire. Grand Marshal, dominate the three armies!" Chapter 279: Hanhai Universe Cover The Great Xueye really couldn''t find anything to please Chu Qin, so he could only hand over the military power he had been holding in his hand! "Thank you, the emperor!" Chu Qin replied symbolically. "However, the emperor, I don''t want to be military, and give me the military power, is it a bit wrong?" Chu Qin replied. What he pursues is ease, the marshal of soldiers and horses, maybe a bunch of messy things! "Under the crown of the king, he used his own power to annihilate tens of thousands of soul masters, and without a single soldier, relieved the evils of the eight major families. If the crown of the king is not a military, I will be the first to not believe in the military. !" a middle-aged man shouted. He is the number one general in the empire, and at the same time, Chu Qin''s little fan! "General Ge Long is absolutely right!" Xue Ye said, "Lord Wang, don''t refuse!" "Your Majesty, thank your Majesty for your kindness! However, I think His Royal Highness is more suitable for governing the three armies than I am!" Chu Qin looked at the disguised Qian Renxue, which is Xueqing River Road, "Below the Prince''s Hall governs martial arts. Give him the position of marshal!" "Wang Jue, this is a bit wrong, right!" Xue Qinghe was speechless. The female voice in her heart even more arrogantly rebuked, "Chu Qin, you fellow, what are you doing?" "There is nothing wrong, since it is Wang Jue who insists on doing this! Then Qinghe, you will be the commander of the three armies from now on! Qinglong Lord, Ren Tian Dou Empire, national teacher!" said Xue Ye Great Emperor. Chu Qin is the son-in-law, Xue Qinghe is the son, Xue Ye is naturally closer to Xue Qinghe! "Thank you, the emperor!" Xue Qinghe was about to refute, Chu Qin said directly. "Also!" With that said, Xue Ye patted his palms, and saw a group of guards in golden armor carrying a box covered with black cloth and walking to the side of Emperor Xue Ye! Immediately afterwards, under the instruction of the Great Xueye, the black cloth was lifted, revealing an extremely exquisite transparent box, and inside the box was a crystal object similar to a triangle! The crystal object, full of blue radiance, looks like a "magic instrument" and is extremely mysterious! "Is it true!" Seeing this triangular crystal, those civil and military officials, their eyes widened! Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, he probably already guessed the origin of this thing! "That''s right, this thing is the artifact of my Tiandou Empire town state, the vast sea universe cover!" Xue Ye said in a loud voice, "it was accidentally acquired by a small tribe, and then this tribe was annihilated, this vast sea universe cover, It was included in the Tiandou Treasury! For many years, countless powerful and capable people have been unable to tell its magical use. But it is still a symbol of my Tiandou Empire! The supreme glory of the Tiandou Empire, now I give it as a gift To Lord Qinglong!" "Emperor, the reward is enough, is this exempted?" Chu Qin was symbolically polite. Because he was sure that Emperor Xue Ye would give it to himself, after all, Emperor Xue Ye said so! Sure enough, Emperor Xue Ye insisted, "The sword adds heroes, and the divine weapon is presented to the king. The king must accept this gift!" "Okay, then I will accept it!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, I believe that Lord Qinglong will definitely unlock the secrets of the universe of the vast sea!" Xue Ye nodded. Of course Chu Qin knew! The Vast Sea Universe Cover is not only the heart of the Seagod, but also a must-have for the Seagod. It is also an artifact capable of group attacks and single attacks, as well as invisibility! To be honest, for Chu and Qin, the reward is not tempting at all. It is a great pleasure to harvest this vast sea of ??heaven and earth! "Okay, go on with music and dance!" During the banquet, Xue Qinghe was going to pretend to be sick, so he left first, and Chu Qin also found an opportunity to leave the banquet briefly and came to the Prince''s Mansion! "Great offering...under the crown of the king!" As soon as Chu Qin walked into the Prince''s Mansion, glamorously, he just happened to carry a fruit plate and walked in from outside. Today''s glamorous, without wearing the black silk tights before, is similar to ancient cheongsam. Except for the proud chest, two smooth, delicate, slender legs are exposed, which makes Chu Qin''s desire rise slightly. . "Yanying!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Under Wang Jue''s crown, what''s the order?" Yan Mei held the fruit plate in both hands, raised it above her head, and said slightly. Such a bend directly caused its snow to vent, and from the perspective of Chu and Qin, a deep gully could be clearly seen. This scene made Chu Qin a little unbearable to disperse. Yan Mei''s face changed slightly. She didn''t look at Chu Qin, but bent her body in this posture, but she did not wait for Chu Qin''s response. Yan Yan, just decided to raise his head. "Humph!" At this moment, Qian Renxue, already disguised as Xueqinghe, walked out of the prince''s mansion and hummed softly, "Brother Chu, are you here to see me? Why don''t you come in and sit?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and took the fruit plate from Yanmei very skillfully, "Yanmei, you go down first, my Royal Highness and I have something to discuss!" "Yes!" Yan Mei left with interest. Before leaving, she subconsciously looked at her chest and blushed immediately! She even forgot to wear a breast wrap! In other words, in front of Chu Qin, he was completely gagged and exposed just now! Yan Mei frowned slightly, and immediately walked to her room! At the same time, Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe walked into the inner hall side by side, and soon the two-story door was closed tightly. Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue, stared for a long time, and finally smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Qian Renxue Dai frowned slightly, wondering. "I found Xue''er, you look pretty in men''s clothing!" Chu Qin smiled. "Does men''s clothes look good or women''s clothes look good?" Qian Renxue asked. "They are all pretty, my Xueer is the most beautiful!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Then, me or Aunt Mei, which one is good?" Qian Renxue asked. "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Ah what? Say it?" "You look good!" Chu Qin smiled back. "I don''t believe it!" Qian Renxue replied, pouting, "For a man like you, what you can''t get is always the best. Tell me honestly, if you come to me, don''t you come to see Aunt Mei? of?" "It''s one aspect!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Huh!" Qian Renxue''s eyebrows tightened, "What about the other side?" "On the other hand, naturally I came to see you!" Chu Qin gently hugged Qian Renxue, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Xueer, I miss you so much!" "Liar!" Qian Renxue was delighted, but her face was slightly resentful, "If you miss me, you won''t give me the position of Marshal of Soldiers and Horses! You know that this is a tiring job. You just want me to do more, so that I can''t pester you, and then you can tease more girls!" "Xue''er, what you said, is it because you are by my side and I still have less time to tease my sister?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "That''s right!" Qian Renxue''s face was slightly embarrassed, "Then, what are you doing to give me the position of Marshal of Soldiers and Horses?" "Stupid Xueer!" Chu Qin heard the words and couldn''t help playing Qian Renxue''s nose. "The army of the Heaven Dou Empire has already moved to the cities of the eight major families. They have no heads and the eight major families have been extinct. It¡¯s up. When the eight great families are dead, the power of the Tiandou Empire will be reshuffled. At that time, no one knows what new turbulence will occur, and only if the military power is in your hands, Cher, your prince, will be the stable!" "No way!" Qian Renxue frowned. "Not long ago, Xue Xing couldn''t survive the torture and was beaten to death by my people in prison. Now the eight big families are also extinct. In the Heaven Dou Empire, there are still others. Can you join forces with you and me?" "Chu Qin, you mean... Xue Ye!" Xue Qinghe frowned. Chapter 280: I want it Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I didn''t say who, I just gave you a shot! I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Especially an emperor, he will not trust anyone except himself..." "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Just like you said, Xueye is Xueke''s father. If he settles down a little and finally hands over the power to me, then I can''t move him! If he gets restless , We can only apologize to Xue Ke!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "It''s just, Chu Qin, will you bear to do something with Xueye at that time?" "The Haotian School is Yuehua''s family, I am still moving!" Chu Qin replied, "Don''t worry, I am not the Virgin!" As Chu Qin said, he hugged Qian Renxue''s waist, "Xue''er, if I haven''t seen you in a few days, you seem to have changed!" "Huh?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up. "It''s becoming more touching!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and dipped his hands into Qian Renxue''s clothes! "Bad guy!" Qian Renxue''s face blushed, and she quickly counterattacked. "Xue''er, do you remember what you promised me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly while taking advantage of this. "Huh?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. "You said that when I return safely from the killing capital, you will give me the coquettish!" Chu Qin slanted. "You are too bad!" Qian Renxue groaned softly and replied, "Then you, give me a new guard!" "This..." Chu Qin didn''t know what to say. His guards are all his own wives and cannot do without him! "You lied to you!" Qian Renxue smiled, "Uncle Snake and Uncle Pork, they will come soon!" "Snake spear, porcupine? You have arranged it." Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Chu Qin, don''t have any prejudice against Uncle Snake Spear and Uncle Porkfish. The two of them have watched me grow up and treated me well! And you can rest assured, I Forever, I will never betray you! If one day, I am willing to snuggle myself on you..." Before Qian Renxue finished speaking, she was blocked by Chu Qin with her hand, "You are not allowed to say such things!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin directly pushed Qian Renxue down beside the bed and began... After half an hour, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue put on their clothes at the same time. After all, the banquet was still going on, and they couldn''t be too long. Rao was so satisfied, and the two of them were very satisfied. Chu Qin''s temperature control once again played a magical role! "Aunt Mei!" Qian Renxue put on Xue Qinghe''s disguise and walked out of the Prince''s Mansion with Chu Qin, the former shouted. "His Royal Highness!" Yan Mei heard this and immediately teleported to Qian Renxue''s front. Chu Qin deliberately glanced at Yan Yin, and it was obvious that the latter had already put on the breast wrap! "Auntie Mei, from now on, follow Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue said. "Ah..." Yan Mei heard the words, and immediately remembered the scene just now, his face flushed slightly! "Why, what I said doesn''t work?" Qian Renxue said slightly solemnly. "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" Yan Mei said, "Clean up your humble position and set off for the Qinglong King''s Mansion at once!" Two hours later, the banquet dissipated, and Chu Qin was left by Xue Ye to talk for a while. In the end, Chu Qin took the daughters back to the mansion of the Qinglong King! The girls agreed to Lin Dai to participate in the first "training" of the Women''s Knights, so Chu and Qin did not rush back to the Qinglong King''s Mansion, and followed them to the Qinglong Academy! It can be seen that at this moment, Lin Dai is leading the members of the Women''s Knight Order to practice the formation. For Chu and Qin, this formation may be a little vulnerable, but most of the time, it can still have a huge effect. Before, Lin Dai and Su Jin used the powerful cooperation of the female knights to kill many. Killing God cult stronger than them. "Under Wang Jue, you are here!" Lin Dai looked extremely excited when she saw Chu Qin''s arrival. She immediately stopped practicing and trot all the way to Chu Qin''s side. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "How about it, are you still used to living in Qinglong College?" "Well, thank you Wang Juemian for the next note, everyone is very grateful to you for giving us such a good training place!" Lin Dai replied. "What about the funding?" Chu Qin then asked. "In terms of funding, it is indeed a bit tight! But Princess Xueke has helped us get in touch with the major guards and knights of the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital. They promised to arrange some special tasks for us to get paid!" "That''s still not enough!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Why don''t I sponsor some of you?" Lin Dai shook her head, "Thank you Wang Jue for your kindness, but you have already given us accommodation and funding. I really can''t trouble you any more! What''s more, accepting some tasks can better enhance the strength of the Knights. And combat experience!" "Then, do we have to take over the task?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "You are all the madam of the prince, you are the external knights of our women''s knights, and you don''t need to take the task! I don''t think, under the crown of the prince, you shouldn''t make you work so hard!" Lin Dai smiled lightly. Tao. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. For these women of his, every degree can be regarded as his life. To complete these tasks, there may be risks. This is what Chu Qin is not willing to do! "No!" However, Xiao Wu shook her head, "Head Lin Dai! Since we have joined the Women''s Knights, then we are members of the Knights, how can we specialize!" "Yeah! We are strong enough now," Wang Qiuer followed, "We can''t live under the protection of Chu Qin''s wings!" "Yes!" Zhu Zhuyun, Huo Wu, Shui Binger and others said in unison. They are all the best among their peers, and they all have a certain arrogance. "Since the princes agree, then I will try my best to arrange some tasks within the capital of the Heaven Dou Emperor!" Lin Daidai frowned. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. "But You Ji, Brigitte, Aunt Mei Wu, the three of you can''t participate!" "Why?" You Ji and Mei Wu said in unison. "Yes, such a fun thing!" Brigitte pouted slightly. "What do you guys say!" Chu Qin gave them a white look. You Ji and Brigitte, Mei Wu, are soul beasts, and they are soul beasts that do not possess the secrets of the dragon clan. Maybe Lin Dai and the others can''t see it, but this day the emperor is crouching the tiger and the dragon, and Chu and Qin must let them stay. By your side! Chapter 281: Meiwu is a bit weird "Furthermore, Xiao Wu, you, you can only try to do it for ten days first. If you can''t keep going, come back honestly for me!" Chu Qin turned to Xiao Wu and the others, and said with a smile. Seeing Chu Qin''s very petting smile, Lin Dai licked her lips unconsciously. She was thinking, when will she get such love! "Head Lin Dai, what do you think?" Chu Qin turned to Lin Dai and said. "Okay, everything depends on Wang Jue''s crown!" Lin Dai nodded and said. "Well, then you train!" Chu Qin replied, "You Ji Brigitte Yuehua, Shangguan, Aunt Mei Wu, let''s go back to the Prince''s Mansion!" "Wait a minute, Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu stopped Chu Qin. "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. "Chu Qin, can I teach Flying Wings to Captain Lin Dai and the sisters of the Knights?" Xiao Wu asked. Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. It stands to reason that Chu Qin didn''t want to spread the secret book outside, but since Xiao Wu had brought it up, Chu Qin couldn''t refuse it. What''s more, Flying Wings is not a big secret! "Okay, but except for members of the Knight Order, no one is allowed to pass it out!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, good!" Xiao Wu nodded happily. Following that, Chu and Qin''s party returned to the Palace of the Azure Dragon King first. As soon as Chu Qin entered the room, he took the Hanhai Universe Cover from the soul guide container. "If I remember correctly, this vast sea universe cover needs to be opened with blood!" Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly, and his pupils brightened. Having said that, Chu Qin stared at the universe of the vast sea for a long time, weighing the pros and cons. Once the Blessed Sea Universe Cover is turned on, it is very likely that he will be selected by the Sea God! Although Chu Qin didn''t like the God Realm, why didn''t he take a shortcut? First, the vast sea universe cover is a divine tool, and second, the Seagod¡¯s Nine Tests can quickly increase his spirit power. Third, don¡¯t forget, Bo Saixi, the high priest of Seagod Island, is also one of the goddesses, in other words, his future wife! Thinking of this, Chu Qin resolutely broke his finger and dripped blood into the center of the Universe Cover! However, what Chu and Qin did not expect was that there was no abnormal fluctuation in the vast sea of ??universe! "What do you mean!" Chu Qin frowned. This is already the second half of the original work of Douluo Continent. Didn''t Chu Qin remember it clearly, could it be that this vast sea of ??universe is opened, and other media are needed? Or is he not recognized by Poseidon? "Forget it, don''t worry about it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. With that said, Chu Qin directly covered the vast sea universe and threw it on the head of the bed at will. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded outside the door, "Chu Qin, are you inside?" "Auntie Meiwu!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, then walked over and opened the door, "Auntie Meiwu, how come you..." When Chu and Qin were halfway through the conversation, he was a little stunned. Today''s Meiwu, dressed very boldly, the upper body is an open tight shirt, the lower body is black silk and a short skirt! This looks very different from her usual style, no wonder Chu Qin is a little dazed! "I made you a bowl of ginseng soup!" Mei Wu smiled back, "You have so many women, how can you make up for your body?" "Aunt Meiwu, thank you for your trouble. However, Jin''er, Yuehua and others have given me a lot of tonics recently!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Then you have to drink it too, but I made it for you personally. You can''t help but save face!" Mei Wu smiled lightly. "Okay!" Chu Qin said, took the ginseng soup, and after taking a sip, he was refreshed and immediately drank it, "Well, it''s delicious! Auntie made a good ginseng soup!" "You!" Mei Wu smiled warmly, "Who is someone who drinks ginseng soup like this!" "Also, am I so old? Are you yelling at each aunt?" Mei Wu said, wiping out her alluring hair. "Then, what should I call you? You are Xiao Wu''s mother!" Chu Qin touched the back of his head! To be honest, Mei Wu looks very young and beautiful. Time has never left any traces on her body, whether it is skin or figure, she looks like a young woman. The most important thing is that she also has the pride that a young woman doesn''t have! The tight-fitting shirt is not enough to wrap her body, and there is a feeling of ready to come out in front of her! However, although Meiwu fits Chu and Qin''s aesthetics, she is Xiao Wu''s biological mother, so Chu and Qin naturally dare not think too much! "Although I am Xiao Wu''s mother!" Mei Wu replied, "However, I am far from Zi Ji, Brigitte, the Lord is older. Even You Ji is tens of thousands of years older than me. They are all your women. , Why do you care about this?" "Yes, after that, I will call you Meiwu?" Chu Qin smiled slightly embarrassed. "If you want, you can call me Ah Wu!" Mei Wu said with a smile. "Ah..." Chu Qin said in a daze. "Ah what?" Mei Wu said with a smile, "You are a little bit embarrassed too!" "This..." Chu Qin was suddenly at a loss. As Mei Wu said, he has never been embarrassed with any girl or beauty, but beside Mei Wu, he feels like a child! "A...Mei Wu, you come here and you are sending me ginseng soup?" Chu Qin hurriedly shifted his voice. "Otherwise?" Mei Wu replied with a smile, "Why, do you want to drive me away? Or are there other women hiding in the house?" "No, no, Xiao Wu and the others are all training!" Chu Qin replied with a blush on his face. "Unexpectedly, your embarrassing appearance is quite cute. It''s no wonder that such a large number of outstanding women like Xiao Wu Yuehua will follow you desperately!" Mei Wu smiled and covered her mouth. "Thank you Mei Wu... for your compliment!" Chu Qin smiled reluctantly. "Okay, then I''m leaving now!" As Mei Wu said, she turned to leave. Just as Chu Qin was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Mei Wu suddenly turned around, "By the way, give me the bowl!" "Oh!" Chu Qin said, handing the bowl over, Mei Wu immediately stretched out her hand to pick it up, and soon the palms of the two touched together. At this moment, Chu Qin felt that Mei Wu''s palm was so cool and refreshing. It was wrong. In other words, he was a little nervous and his palm was hot! In the end, Mei Wu took the bowl and smiled, "What are you nervous about? I won''t eat you again!" With that, Mei Wu turned around and left on high heels! Seeing Mei Wu''s back, Chu Qin swallowed, couldn''t help but glanced a few more times, finally turned around and walked into the room. "Damn, what happened to Aunt Meiwu today? Did you take the wrong medicine?" "And me! I, Chu Qin, when have I been so nervous in front of a woman!" "Asshole, that''s Xiao Wu''s mother!" Just as Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated, the knock on the door sounded again. Chu Qin hurriedly opened the door, "Mei Wu, you haven''t left yet..." However, he found that standing outside the door was a woman wearing a green dress, just like a forest elf queen. Not Mei Wu, it turned out to be Brigitte! "Biggie, why are you here?" Chu Qin''s accelerated heart suddenly stabilized. "Master Chu Qin, you seem to be a little lost?" Brigitte squeezed her eyebrows, revealing a slightly disappointed expression, "I shouldn''t have come?" Chapter 282: This is called a thousand cups not drunk? "No!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "That''s okay, invite me, can you go in and sit down?" Brigitte asked. "Okay, of course!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and led Brigitte into the room. "I heard that the rooms of human men are messy, and Master Chu Qin, your room is so clean!" Brigitte looked at Chu Qin''s clean and tidy room and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s Yuehua, Zi Ji and A Yin, they will help me clean up the room if they are all right!" "Huh? Will Zi Ji clean up the room?" Brigitte was slightly surprised. "Ah...Zi Ji, I was wrong, it was You Ji!" Chu Qin frowned. The conversation with Mei Wu just now, he hasn''t been relieved yet, he is still a little nervous in his heart! "Oh, I think so too!" Brigitte replied, "I know Zi Ji too well, so careless, it''s impossible to be careful!" "However, Master Chu Qin, they come to your room, are they really just cleaning it for you?" Brigitte asked with a smile. "...What do you mean!" Chu Qin blinked. "Aren''t they doing anything else?" Brigitte asked. "What are you referring to?" Chu Qin thought of matters between men and women for the first time, but Chu Qin felt that Brigitte might not mean this! However, the next moment, I saw Brigitte take out a familiar jar from the soul guide container, and Chu Qin recognized what was in the jar at a glance¡ªZi Ji¡¯s Powerful Dragon Tail Wine! "Biggie, why do you have this?" Chu Qin asked with surprise and joy. "Master Chu Qin, I want to be with you!" Brigitte bit her red lips, held Vigorous Dragon Tail Wine in both hands, and handed it to Chu Qin! Originally, Brigitte was only purely admiring Chu Qin, but perhaps Chu Qin¡¯s personality charm was really too strong. This sense of worship has deteriorated in Brigitte¡¯s heart, especially the last time Brigitte saw it at Tianshui College. The scene that she shouldn''t have seen, but she will never forget, made her hopelessly infatuated with Chu Qin! After thinking for a long time, Brigitte finally decided to express her intentions to Zi Ji, and the heroic Zi Ji just told her to give her a jar of strong dragon tail wine and told her to go to Chu Qin with this bottle of wine, Brigitte I will definitely get what I want! After a few more nights of tossing and turning, Brigitte finally came! "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. Today he is really confused. There is Meiwu in front and Brigitte in the back. It is Chu Qin, and his mind is a little short-circuited! "Master Chu Qin, is it that you don''t like Brigitte? Or Brigitte is not worthy of you?" Brigitte was a little lost, and even more panicked. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, took the Vigorous Dragontail Wine from Brigitte''s hand, and opened the lid directly, "Since you brought it, drink it!" "Ah... drink it all?" Brigitte was slightly taken aback. Of course Zi Ji told her about the effect of Dali Dragon''s Tail Wine! "Of course, you are a soul beast, can you not finish drinking?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no! Just after drinking, can I be the woman of Master Chu Qin?" Brigitte asked with some hope in her eyes. "You said it!" Chu Qin smiled meaningfully. "Then I''ll drink!" Brigitte said, and began to drink! Seeing this, Chu Qin also took out a jar of exactly the same dragon tail wine from the soul guide container, and began to drink it directly! Unexpectedly, Zi Ji¡¯s Dali Dragon¡¯s Tail Liquor tasted very good. Chu Qin was directly addicted to drinking it, while Brigitte looked at Chu Qin¡¯s binge drinking, she was also unambiguous, and directly poured Dali¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Tail Liquor into her mouth Pour inside! Soon, the two drank a jar, about half a liter of dragon tail wine! The moment Brigitte was finished drinking, she only felt a little dizzy in her mind. Chu Qin immediately helped her up and whispered, "Hey, Brigitte, have you ever drunk alcohol?" "Yeah!" Brigitte nodded, "but for the sake of Master Chuqin, Brigitte can drink another altar!" "Well, one altar is enough!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Master Chu Qin, why is my body so hot?" Soon, the effect of the dragon tail wine ignited, Brigitte''s originally fair skin began to turn red, and her beautiful face became even more red! "Didn''t Zi Ji tell you the effects of Dragon Tail Wine?" Chu Qin asked. "Hehe!" Brigitte smiled, "Master Chu Qin, Brigitte knows." With that, Brigitte began to undress drunkly. Originally there was the effect of strong dragon tail wine, but now seeing Brigitte''s bold move, Chu Qin''s hormones soared instantly, so he directly pushed Brigitte onto the bed. "what!" Suddenly, a pain came from Brigitte''s back. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "What''s on the bed!" Brigitte turned and looked at the bed. That thing is exactly the vast sea universe that Chu and Qin throw away casually! Chu Qin was slightly angry, and immediately threw the Vast Sea Universe Cover aside again, and then softly asked Brigitte, "Bigi, are you okay?" "No!" Brigitte shook her head, "However, I feel a little more awake!" "Could it be that Zi Ji''s wine has expired?" Chu Qin frowned, "Then Brigitte, do you want it?" "Yes, I want it!" Brigitte nodded. When Chu Qin heard this, his face suddenly changed, revealing a wicked smile! Then, like a hungry wolf, he pounced on Brigitte... "Ding! It is the first time that the host has detected the capture of the goddess Brigitte, and the reward: Emerald Spirit!" Three hours later, Brigitte got dressed and was about to leave! But I saw that Chu Qin''s door was opened, and it was Liu Erlong, A Yin and Zi Ji who walked in! "Bigi..." Seeing Brigitte, Liu Erlong and the three were shocked at the same time, and Zi Ji shouted. "Ah! Zi Ji, you..." Seeing Liu Erlong and the three, Brigitte was shocked and hugged the quilt! "Zi Ji, what are you surprised about?" Chu Qin asked, "Come and hurry up, before the effect of my medicine is over!" "It seems that you succeeded!" Zi Ji smiled instantly. "Yeah!" Brigitte replied, then ran out flushed, and then Liu Erlong closed the door... No words for a night! The next day, Chu Qin woke up from a daze. When he woke up, there was no one around, only clothes that were torn all over the floor. They belonged to Liu Erlong, A Yin and Zi Ji! "What did I do last night?" Chu Qin shook his hazy head. He seemed to have broken up directly last night, and he didn''t remember anything! "Usually I am not drunk in a thousand cups. Is Zi Ji''s powerful dragon tail wine so drunk?" Chu Qin shook his aching head and was about to get up. Suddenly, a blue light lit up in front of his eyes! Chu Qin was startled, and when he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be from the cover of the vast sea lying in the corner. What followed was an old and plain voice, "I didn''t expect that Douluo Continent would have such a strong blood! Young man, you are very good!" Chapter 283: Poseidon "Who are you!" Chu Qin knew that it was the voice of the Seagod, but asked deliberately. "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Poseidon replied, "Young man, very nice, very energetic!" "You are Qi Ling? What do you mean..." Chu Qin had a bad feeling. He felt that the Sea God had probably heard what happened last night! "Why, aren''t you afraid of me?" Poseidon asked. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Am I alone, but I am afraid that an artifact will not be made?" Chu Qin said calmly. "Hahaha! Shouldn''t you humans be all worried! Yes, yes, but young man, how do I feel, you know who I am? Otherwise, you can''t take the initiative to open the seal of this vast sea universe!" "I said I was blind, do you believe it?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Whether you are blind or not, since you have opened the Vast Sea Universe Cover, then this is our fate!" Sea God said, "However, I won''t give you any hint. If we reveal the origin of the Vast Sea Universe Cover, we We will see each other again! Otherwise, even if we have no luck!" As soon as the voice fell, there was no more voice! At the same time, the blue light in front of Chu Qin disappeared, and the brilliance of the vast sea disappeared instantly! "Cut, isn''t it the Seagod''s Nine Tests?" Chu Qin couldn''t help but spit when seeing the proud appearance of the Seagod! "System, I believe you will help me become a god?" Chu Qin said. "Hmm, the host doesn''t have to be inferior!" The system responded, "A small god, the host doesn''t have to look at it! When the time comes, naturally there will be a mission to become a god!" The system also seemed to feel that Chu Qin was despised by others, and spoke for him. Originally, Chu Qin only asked tentatively, trying to tap the system, but he didn''t expect the latter to answer directly. In this way, Chu Qin''s confidence is even stronger! "Hanhai Qiankun Cover!" Rao was so, Chu Qin walked to the corner and picked up the Hanhai Qiankun cover. After all, this was a divine tool he obtained by his ability, even if he didn''t inherit the seagod''s position, this vast sea universe cover could be used! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin tried to inject soul power and thoughts into the cover of the vast sea! An unexpected scene appeared for Chu Qin, and a burst of super energy was released in the hood of the vast sea, which actually made Chu Qin''s mind sway slightly! Chu Qin hurriedly withdrew his spirit power, and sighed slightly, "I know the energy of this vast sea universe is very strong. I didn''t expect that even I would feel this way!" However, in the next moment, Chu Qin''s mind came up with some ways to use it from the Universe of the Sea, a total of four skills: stealth, group attack, single attack, and freeze! Moreover, Chu Qin discovered that these four skills were not generally powerful, and they were definitely comparable to a million-year spirit ability when Chu Qin''s spirit power was released! But, how strong it is, still needs trials! "It''s almost the same!" Chu Qin finally showed a smile. Immediately afterwards, he summoned the Shura Divine Sword in his left hand, "The Shura Divine Sword in the left hand, and the Sea God Divine Artifact in the right hand. Today, I challenge Peerless Douluo, there should be no problem!" After a pause, Chu Qin smiled slightly, and thought of a good trial method! Thinking of this, Chu Qin walked out of the room extremely excited. Today''s Qinglong King''s Mansion is exceptionally deserted. "It seems that I have all gone to perform the task!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, and sighed slightly, "Oh, no matter how strong I am, no one will witness it!" When Chu Qin came to the square, his gaze condensed, and then his spirit power gently sucked towards the big tree in front of him. The big tree broke instantly, and a beautiful figure appeared behind the tree! "Yan Mei!" Chu Qin immediately stopped the output of soul power when he saw Yan Mei, and then slightly surprised. "Great worship, it''s me!" Yan Mei was surprised and immediately replied, "Isn''t it you, let me follow you?" "I asked you to follow me without letting you protect me secretly, what are you doing sneakily?" Chu Qin asked. "No, great worship, I didn''t mean it!" Yan Mei hurriedly said, "Your guard, Rogerson, know me!" "He knows that you are the elder of the Spirit Hall?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "That''s not true!" Yan Mei replied, "The elder of Wuhun Palace never shows it easily! It is he who knows that I am the guardian of His Royal Highness!" "What does that matter!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Yanmei, you worry too much, I want a guard from Prince Xue Qinghe, this is normal!" "Yes!" Yan flat replied. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she was finally fooled, because she was actually spying on Chu Qin just now! "Yan, you happen to be here, give me a testimony!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "What testimony?" Yan Mei Dai raised her eyebrows. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Come out!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a group of red flames fell by his side. In the flames, there was a magnificent voice that fascinated all living beings, and it was Yan Lingji! Seeing Yan Lingji, her brow frowned. Because Yan Lingji was so beautiful, she unconsciously became ashamed, and at the same time Yan Mei wondered in her heart, "Why, there are such beautiful women beside Chu Qin?" "Master, are you really so confident and able to defeat me?" At this moment, Yan Lingji looked at Chu Qin and said with a smile. "Not sure, but if you try it, you will know!" Chu Qin replied, and then he looked at Yan Mei, "Yan Mei, give us a testimony, I will defeat her head-on!" "Ah..." Yan Mei suddenly became a little confused. Chu Qin is a person who can defeat even Qian Daoliu, why would he say such a thing, it is impossible that the woman in front of him is better than the great worship! However, the next moment, she was dumbfounded! I saw, at the feet of Ling Ling Ji, black, black, black, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, nine glamorous soul ring configurations light up, and at the same time a very strong The spirit power fluctuates from the body of Yan Ling Ji! Feeling the horrible spirit power fluctuations, Yan Mei was immediately shocked, and she felt a deep sense of oppression, even if it was not stronger than Qian Daoliu, it would never be lower than him! "Peerless Douluo!" Yan Mei said in surprise. Chapter 284: Chu Qin vs Yan Ling Ji And then, a scene that surprised her even more appeared. That is Chu Qin. At the feet of Chu Qin, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine abnormally arranged spirit rings light up, the bright gold, like the sun in the sky, will flame The light of Ling Ji''s red spirit ring completely concealed it! "Monster!" Yan Mei couldn''t help but murmured. "Master, are you sure you want to fight me?" Yan Lingji asked, "If you can beat me, then Lingji, you will be at your disposal tonight!" Any woman who said this would be fatal to a man, let alone she is Flame Ling Ji? Yan Mei seemed to understand the meaning, and her face turned red. "Okay, tonight, I''ll eat you!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the ninth spirit ring under his feet lit up, and in an instant, the magic spear evolved into the golden blue silver spear! Yan Lingji was not to be outdone. Her attractive black hair was blown to the sides, and a flame phantom exactly like her appeared behind her. It was the spirit of the system bestowed on her-the goddess of flame. ! At the same time, some golden flames lingered near her body. Under the shining of the golden flames, the entire square was covered with some brilliant golden particles. This is the unique realm of the Flame Lingji-Ming Huan "Jin Yan"! Under the effect of Jin Yan domain, the flame attribute of Ling Ling Ji increased by 50%, while the other attributes all decreased by 50%! "Master, I''m offended!" Yan Lingji said, her whole body turned into a group of extremely burning flames, and the flames turned into a fire dragon, rushing towards Chu and Qin! "Dragon God Transformation!" "Long Shen Yu!" "Killing the God Realm!" Chu Qin also unfolded his realm profound meaning, and at the same time, the sharp-killing spear in his hand directly pierced the fire dragon transformed by Yan Lingji! "Boom!" With a violent explosion, Chu Qin and Yan Lingji violently collided in the air, but it was obvious that Chu Qin was at a disadvantage. Chu Qin, being squeezed backward by Yan Lingji! "This woman is even more powerful than the Great Worship!" Seeing this scene, Yan Mei finally judged the true power of Yan Ling Ji! Chu Qin also felt this way. It stands to reason that even in the face of Qian Daoliu, Chu Qin would not be able to break the defense in an instant. This Flame Lingji was obviously stronger than Qian Daoliu, but weaker than Demon. Fox Daji and Asura Tang Chen! "Master, take out all your strength, otherwise, Ling Ji can only guard the vacant room tonight!" Yan Ling Ji smiled charmingly. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then his pupils turned blood red, and at the same time the dark red Shura sword was summoned into his hands! Soon, the Shura Divine Sword resonated with Chu Qin''s killing **** realm, and some scarlet gas visible to the naked eye radiated from Chu Qin''s body. In an instant, Chu Qin''s momentum suddenly rose, and finally suppressed Yan Lingji''s spirit power. Not only that, Yan Lingji was directly shaken out! "Good master, that Ling Ji is not hiding anymore!" Yan Ling Ji stopped in the air, "Sixth Soul Ability?Flame Burning Sky!" As soon as Yan Lingji made this move, the originally clear sky instantly turned into fiery red, and countless **** of flame light formed in the air! Immediately afterwards, Yan Ling Ji looked at the heavens with a smile, and with a wave of her hand, the countless fireballs all smashed at Chu Qin like meteors! "Xura?Prison Shadow!" Chu and Qin were also unambiguous, and the Asura Divine Sword in his hand came out. In an instant, countless phantoms of the Asura Divine Sword appeared around the Divine Sword! In the next moment, the sword shadow and the fireball began to collide continuously and frantically. Every time they collided, a gust of wind would be set off. If the two of them hadn''t deliberately moved the battlefield to a high altitude, the entire Azure Dragon King''s Mansion would have suffered! At this time, some armor collision sounds sounded, and Rogerson led the members of the Knights to the square! Following that, there were Ning Fengzhi and Jianbone Douluo! They happened to come to the Tiandou Imperial Capital and wanted to visit Chu Qin, but they didn''t expect to see the battle between Chu Qin and Yan Ling Ji directly! Rogerson glanced at Yan Yan, and then exclaimed at the sky, "Who is that, who is able to beat Wang Jue to be like this!" "Peerless Douluo!" Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo exclaimed in unison. "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, let''s help Chu Qin!" Ning Fengzhi said. "Don''t, Sect Master Ning!" At this moment, Yan Mei said, "They are just discussing each other!" "Learning?" Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo, and Rogerson were extremely shocked when they heard Yan Yan''s words. At this time, with the passage of time, Chu Qin''s Shura sword has extinguished all the flame light **** of Yan Lingji, and the remaining dozens of sword shadows directly pierced the body of Yan Lingji! "Good, you master, don''t let me!" Yan Lingji smiled faintly, and immediately the seventh spirit ring lighted up under her feet, "Seventh spirit ability ? Flame God''s real body!" As soon as Yan Lingji''s voice fell, the Flame God Martial Spirit behind her began to magnify more than twenty times at a rapid speed, just like a real god, standing proudly behind her! This scene surprised Ning Fengzhi and others. "It''s the first time in my life to be able to open the real body of the Martial Spirit to such a point. Is this a Peerless Douluo!" Jian Douluo exclaimed. "Yes, fortunately I came here, otherwise, I will miss this extraordinary wonder!" Bone Douluo smiled. Ning Fengzhi and Yan Yin also nodded at the same time. Every battle between Peerless Douluo is comparable to legends. Apart from shock, they will understand a lot! "It seems that great worship is really good to me!" Yan Mei smiled in her heart. She thought Chu Qin asked her to observe and improve his combat experience. As everyone knows, Chu Qin only wanted Yan Mei to watch him pretend, so as to enhance his image in Yan Mei''s heart! However, it is clear that Chu Qin has done it! At this time, the arms of the Flame Lingji and the Vulcan Phantom were raised high, and a huge ball of flame light was continuously formed in the arms of her and the Vulcan Phantom, and it continued to enlarge! In the end, the fireballs of her and the Vulcan Phantom reached a diameter of one kilometer, directly covering the glorious sunshine hanging in the sky! This trick. It was Yan Lingji''s nirvana, that is, the ninth soul ability, which she used when fighting against Tang Chen. "Don''t let me in the slightest? But this is just what I want!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and also raised the Asura Divine Sword with both hands! Chapter 285: Yan Ling Ji "doesnt escape again" In the next second, the same super huge blood red phantom manifested behind Chu Qin! Suddenly, the two phantoms each took up half of the sky! The difference is that the shadow of the **** of Shura is mighty and domineering, and independent, while the shadow of the **** of flame is the most beautiful and unique! "Hey, what is that? It doesn''t look like spirit power!" Ning Fengzhi said in surprise as he watched the scarlet energy pouring out of Chu Qin''s body. "It''s murderous!" said Jian Douluo, "Similar to my sword aura, it''s a force independent of soul power! However, my sword aura, in the face of Chu Qin''s murderous aura, is simply not worth mentioning. !" "This guy is really a pervert. When he fought with us not long ago, he even fought us back and forth!" Bone Douluo chuckled lightly. "Yes!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, "If he wants to challenge us now, maybe we may not be able to hold on for three minutes, right?" "Fengzhi, it wasn''t me who hit you! Three minutes? You exaggerated yourself too much, and you exaggerated me and the old bones too much. I can be sure that in Chu Qin''s hands, it lasted only three rounds!" "Boom!" At this time, Chu Qin and Yan Lingji''s final charge was completed, and the Shura sword, which was enlarged a hundred times, collided fiercely with the fireball comparable to the sun! In an instant, the ground moved and the mountains shook, and cracks began to appear on the ground of the square! Upon seeing this, Jian Bone Douluo immediately used his spirit power to protect Ning Fengzhi in it. That was the case, the three of them and Yan Yan kept blowing back! The confrontation lasted for three full minutes. In the end, Yan Lingji''s fireball slightly surpassed Chu Qin''s Shura sword shadow, leaving a fireball with a diameter of about six meters, directly towards Chu Qin''s body! "Chu Qin (the Great Worship) was actually defeated!" Ning Fengzhi and Yanmei said in surprise, covering the violent wind with their hands. "Hanhai Universe Cover? Universe Breaks Demon!" Just when everyone thought that Chu and Qin would be defeated without a doubt, the vast sea of ??universe shroud appeared in Chu Qin''s hands, and then a powerful blue energy rushed out of the universe shroud! During the impact, the blue energy turned into waves. In the next moment, the waves coming from the Universe of the Sea directly extinguished the last fireball of Yan Ling Ji, and rushed towards Yan Ling Ji with unabated momentum! In the strongest blow just now, neither Chu Qin nor Yan Ling Ji left any more hands, but who could have imagined that Chu Qin had such a strong aftermath, so Yan Ling Ji had no spirit power at all, and once again faced the universe and demons! Chu Qin also saw this, and at the critical moment withdrew the attack of the Vast Sea Universe Cover, and smiled cheerfully, "Ling Ji, I won, I would like to bet and lose!" "Humph!" Yan Lingji snorted proudly, then turned into a flame and rushed to the sky, but in fact quietly returned to Chu Qin''s internal space. Chu Qin smiled lightly. He knew that Yan Ling Ji could not escape his palm tonight! Immediately afterwards, she also condensed the spirit power of the martial arts, and the cover of the vast sea, gently fell on the ground, and immediately walked towards Ning Fengzhi and Jianbone Douluo, "Uncle Ning, Jianbone Douluo, why are you here!" " Before Ning Fengzhi spoke, he gave a thumbs up, and continued to praise him, "Yes, Chu Qin, I am afraid that your current strength has reached the level of peerless Douluo!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin didn''t hide it. After all, he just defeated Peerless Douluo, Yan Ling Ji! "Oh, you''re only in your early twenties this year. You have reached the pinnacle of the soul master world. You deserve to be the legend of the soul master world alive, you deserve to be the best soul master in history, and you deserve to be my good son-in-law of Ning Fengzhi! "Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly. It was obvious that his purpose was to say the last sentence!" "Yeah, I said, we had a good vision back then?" Jian Douluo smiled lightly, "Rong Rong, I have found a good wishful man!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Uncle Ning, Sword Bone Douluo, you have been rewarded!" "Not at all!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "Hey, just now, who the peerless Douluo is, it seems that it is not Su Daji!" "Well, she is not, she is my other entourage and Rongrong''s sister!" Chu Qin smiled. "Sister..." Ning Fengzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a look of sudden realization, "I understand, I understand!" At the same time, they sighed with an earthquake! Sitting on two peerless Douluo, he even reached peerless Douluo at the age of twenty. Where did this Chu Qin come from? How strong is his family power? "Uncle Ning, you are here to see Rongrong. Rong Rong is not here, she has joined the Women''s Knights!" Chu Qin continued, seeing Ning Fengzhi''s thinking look. "Women''s Knights?" Ning Fengzhi asked slightly in surprise. "Well, it''s in the Qinglong Academy next door, I''ll show you over there?" Chu Qin nodded. "it is good!" After that, Chu Qin took Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo to the Qinglong Academy, which was the residence of the Women''s Knights. Unexpectedly, the women''s knights were extremely quiet, except for the two guards, there was no one on the square! "Huh, where''s the person?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Wang Jue''s crown!" Just at this moment, Lin Dai walked towards Chu and Qin''s group in a black tight leather jacket! "Lin Dai, you are the only one, Rong Rong Jin''er, where are they?" Chu Qin asked. "They are all going to perform tasks!" Lin Dai smiled, "Recently, the Knights have a lot of tasks!" "Rong Rong, are you there too?" Ning Fengzhi smiled in relief. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded. "I didn''t expect that our spoiled little princess would take the initiative!" Jian Douluo smiled indifferently, "It seems, Chu Qin, you are well trained!" "Uncle Ning. Rong Rong, actually he worked quite hard!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, you don''t need to speak for her!" Ning Fengzhi replied, "This Nizi is so mischievous!" "This one must be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the world''s number one auxiliary soul master, Sect Master Ning!" Lin Dai said with a smile when he heard Chu Qin''s title to Ning Fengzhi. "Don''t be it, don''t be it!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and shook his head, and said humbly. To be honest, for Ning Fengzhi, such a romantic generation, and a mature woman like Lin Dai, he has very little resistance, but according to his opinion of Chu Qin, this Lin Dai is probably already Chu Qin¡¯s "prey." "Now! His son-in-law is either on the way to tease her sister, this is exactly the same as when he was young! Therefore, Ning Fengzhi is very clear! "Sect Master Ning, what Wang Jue said is right! Rong Rong is indeed very diligent, she also took the initiative to serve as the team leader!" Lin Dai replied. "It seems that Rong Rong has really changed a lot!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded. "Since Rongrong is not here, then we will leave first, Chu Qin, you will accompany Head Lin and chat more!" Ning Fengzhi said. He didn''t want to bring Sword Bone Douluo as a light bulb! Chapter 286: Rapid retreat "Uncle Ning, won''t you stay longer?" Chu Qin frowned. "No, no!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head and was about to leave, then suddenly turned around and said, "Yes, Chu Qin, Haotian Sect was tragically destroyed not long ago, Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master Yu Yuan was shaken, and was also shocked. You killed! Now Wuhun Palace is re-selecting the new Upper Three Sects, your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, do you want to join?" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Uncle Ning, it''s good for you to participate. I believe you Qibao Liuli Sect, you should sit firmly on the top of the three transactions!" "Why, you are afraid, your Nine Hearts Begonia Sect participated and grabbed my first seat of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?" Ning Fengzhi smiled back. Chu Qin showed a faint smile! "Just kidding, don''t go to your heart, Chu Qin!" Ning Fengzhi smiled indifferently, and said no more, "Then, let''s say goodbye first!" After speaking, Ning Fengzhi took the Sword Bone Douluo and walked away quickly! "Sect Master Ning, truly worthy of being the world''s No. 1 auxiliary soul master, so gentle as jade, modest and easy-going!" Lin Dai said from the heart as she watched Ning Fengzhi''s leaving figure. For some reason, Chu Qin felt a little uncomfortable in his heart when he heard this, but he quickly smiled lightly, "Yes, Uncle Ning, but countless girls, the male **** in his heart!" "Under the Crown Prince, so are you!" Lin Dai seemed to realize that something was wrong, and said hurriedly, "No, it''s not right!" "What''s wrong?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "Compared with Sect Master Ning, Wang Jue is more like a male god!" Lin Daiqiao said with a blush. "Lin Dai, what do you mean, I am more handsome than Uncle Ning?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded, "Under the crown of Lord Wang, she is better than Sect Master Ning in every respect!" "Let''s talk about it!" Chu Qin was even more delighted! "In terms of age, you are younger than Sect Master Ning. In terms of strength, you are far stronger than Sect Master Ning, the auxiliary soul sage. In terms of status, you are the king and national teacher of the Heaven Dou Empire, and Sect Master Ning is nothing but Ke Qing!" Lin Dai said , "Also, in terms of personality, I prefer the personality under the crown of Wang Jue!" "Oh? What is my personality?" Chu Qin became more and more excited! "I dare not say!" Lin Dai shook her head. "Say it!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Uncle Ning is gone!" "Well then! Sect Master Ning, although humble and easy-going, he is sometimes too sleek, but under the crown of Wang Jue, it is true temperament, dare to love and hate!" Lin Dai said from the heart. Chu Qin''s heart blossomed with joy. Chu Qin felt that apart from the negative contact with the peerless beauties he likes, the happiest thing is to get their praise! "Well, it turns out that my family, Chu Qin, is so good!" At this moment, Zi Ji''s voice sounded. She was wearing a tight-fitting outfit, stepping on high-heeled boots, and walking slowly! "Zi Ji!" "Sister Zi Ji!" Chu Qin and Lin Dai shouted in surprise at the same time. "Sister Lin Dai, since you think my family Chu Qin is so good, why not become his soul mate like your senior sister?" Zi Ji smiled. Hearing Zi Ji''s words, Lin Dai''s face suddenly became shy, but in her heart, she was happy! Chu Qin frowned slightly. He knew that Zi Ji, this time, it broke his business. Too much eagerness for quick success is counterproductive! Of course, the premise is that Chu Qin didn''t know that Lin Dai had fallen in love with her a long time ago! So Chu Qin couldn''t help but pinch Zi Ji''s small waist, and immediately said to Lin Dai, "Head of Lin Dai, since Xiao Wu and the others have not come back, I still have something to do, go back first. Up!" After speaking, Chu Qin took Zi Ji''s jade hand and walked to the gate of Qinglong Academy. Lin Dai looked at Chu Qin''s fast-departing back, and sighed slightly, "It seems that under the crown of Wang Jue, I really don''t like me, otherwise, it is impossible to say that at the critical moment, just leave like this!" "Junior Sister, you are wrong!" At this moment, a female voice of Mei Yun sounded behind Lin Dai, who turned around to see that it was Su Jin. "Senior Sister, what did you just say?" Lin Dai asked. "I said, your judgment is wrong!" Su Jin replied. "What''s wrong." "You said, Chu Qin doesn''t like you? You are wrong!" Su Jin smiled softly, "Chu Qin told me that although he is a man, he has a high standard of judging people. If he doesn''t like it. Yes, he will ignore it!" "And just now, Chu Qin talked with you very happily!" Su Jin added, "I think he is interesting to you, but Zi Ji suddenly broke in, so he left in a hurry. 80% of it was because he was worried. It was too abrupt in front of you, and you rejected him!" "I won''t refuse him!" Lin Dai said hurriedly and firmly, "Senior Sister, I have already said that Chu Qin Mianxia is my lifelong pursuit!" "Junior sister, I didn''t expect that you are very smart and capable in management, but your EQ is still so low!" Su Jin replied, "Chu Qin doesn''t know you like him, and you didn''t show your intentions!" "But, I have already hinted!" Lin Dai replied, "Just now, what I said was not a hint to him?" "These are not enough!" Su Jin replied, "It''s okay, Junior Sister, I''ll help you!" "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Lin Dai nodded happily. At the same time, Chu Qin took Zi Ji''s hand and walked all the way into the Palace of the Qinglong King. "Puff!" Immediately, Zi Ji covered her mouth and smiled. "Zi Ji, what are you laughing at?" Chu Qin frowned. "Unexpectedly, Chu Qin, when you were also shy!" Zi Ji replied. "This is not called shy! This is called the rapid retreat, wanting to catch it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Yo-yo-yo, it seems that you really fell in love with two sisters Su Jin and Lin Dai at the same time! That''s right, it''s not surprising, after all, Zhuqing and Zhuyun, you also received both! Sister flowers, very good! !" Zi Ji pursed her lips and said with a smile. "Zi Ji, do you know?" Chu Qin gritted his teeth slightly and replied, "I have time, I really want to punish you well, I can''t wait to slap your two big mouths!" Hearing this, Zi Ji didn''t get any anger, she smiled charmingly, "Punishing me, do you still do less? But are you willing to slap big mouths? If you are willing, you can slap them now. I slapped me!" Hearing this, Chu Qin raised his palm and wanted to hit Zi Ji''s exquisite face, but in the middle, he turned from hitting to touch, and then gently squeezed, and finally gave up! "Hey, Zi Ji, I really love and hate you!" Chu Qin sighed. "That''s right!" Zi Ji smiled lightly. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Because, only in this way can I stand out among so many excellent sisters!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly. Chu Qin pouted and turned his head away! "What''s the matter?" Zi Ji grabbed Chu Qin''s arm and said, "Isn''t it bothering you to make Lin Dai! Big deal, I''ll give you another bottle of dragon tail wine, it''s a simple thing!" "Don''t, don''t need it!" Chu Qin shook his head. Since the last time he saw Stephen Lin drug Su Jin, he has given up the idea of ??using this method! Chapter 287: Zi Ji got burned What''s more, Zi Ji''s Dali Dragon''s Tail Wine is too powerful, so Chu Qin directly allowed Chu Qin to drink the pieces. Although he got the person he wanted, he couldn''t get the pleasure he wanted! "Are you angry?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. "No!" Chu Qin replied. "You''re just angry, but I will compensate you for the big deal!" Zi Ji grabbed Chu Qin''s palm and placed it on her proud fierce. Suddenly, feeling the familiar softness, Chu Qin''s grievance dissipated a little, and he couldn''t help squeezing it, and then said, "Azi, don''t worry, I''m not that easy to get angry, let alone to you!" "Yeah!" Zi Ji''s heart melted instantly when she heard Chu Qin''s cordial call! Immediately afterwards, Zi Ji took off her clothes directly. Chu Qin had seen Zi Ji''s body countless times, but he didn''t always feel tired. On the contrary, the more he looked at it, the more it tasted, because Zi Ji was so perfect that he could not find any flaws! "I make up for you, no matter what you want to do today, I will take it all out!" Zi Ji made no secrets, but smiled quietly. "Okay, that''s what you said!" Chu Qin''s mouth curled slightly, and then whispered in Zi Ji''s ear, "..." "Ah! Candle..." Zi Ji was slightly surprised. "Why do you regret it?" Chu Qin smiled, "It''s too late to regret!" "Am I the kind of repentant person?" Zi Ji said, "It''s just that you humans are too good at playing!" "Don''t say much, let''s get started!" With that, Chu Qin took out the special equipment that he had kept there but never used from the soul guide container! No words for a night. Only in the middle of the night, bursts of sharp shouts came from Chu Qin''s room! The next day, Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji who was lying on the bed. The latter''s body with multiple red burns showed a slight self-reproach. "I''m sorry, Zi Ji!" Chu Qin hugged her, somewhat apologetic. "It''s okay, I''m okay!" Zi Ji said without looking back, lying on the head of the bed. Chu Qin understood that Zi Ji was mostly disgusted, otherwise, she would definitely hug herself directly. "Why don''t you change it next time?" Chu Qin paused and said. "Okay, this is what you said!" Zi Ji turned around and smiled when she heard this. "..." Seeing Zi Ji''s 180 degree reversal, Chu Qin was stunned. "You, you, you, did you deliberately?" "I don''t care, the gentleman said, it''s hard to chase horses!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly, "Who makes you dare to treat me this way? same!" "Okay, the gentleman said, it''s hard to chase the horse!" Seeing Zi Ji''s smile, Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Does it still hurt?" Chu Qin stroked Zi Ji''s wound, and the next moment, he was dumbfounded. Zi Ji''s wound healed directly, without the slightest swelling and burns! "I forgot to tell you, the body of the dragon clan is highly self-healing, and your injury can''t complete the pain for me at all!" Zi Ji smiled triumphantly. "Oh, good, you Zi Ji, you started to lie to me!" Chu Qin said, slapped Zi Ji''s round buttocks with a slap! "Ah!" Zi Ji suddenly yelled in pain! "Well, you Ziji, give me a pretense!" Chu Qin said coldly. "Hmph, internal injuries are not that easy to heal, you forgot, what did you do there last night?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. Chu Qin recalled briefly, only then did he believe that Zi Ji was not a lie. Because last night, Chu Qin''s temperature control seemed to be out of control, and the temperature was too high... Zi Ji was really scalded... "Chu Qin, Zi Ji, it''s time for dinner!" At this moment, Su Jin''s voice sounded outside the door. "It''s dinner, are you going?" Chu Qin said softly while looking at Zi Ji. "I can''t walk! Chu Qin, bring it here and feed me!" Zi Ji said with a pitiful appearance. "Okay!" Chu Qin agreed. Who said he made the evil? Upon arriving at the fifty-meter-long palace-like table, Chu Qin found that apart from Su Jin and Tang Yuehua, Brigitte, Mei Wu, and You Ji, no other women were there! "Yuehua, Jin''er, Mei Wu, You Ji, Brigitte, why are there only five of you?" Chu Qin asked, "What about Xiao Wu and the others?" "Xiao Wu and the others have gone to the Women''s Knights'' Order!" Tang Yuehua replied, "Xiao Wu and the others said, they must be self-reliant in the Knights'' Order!" "These fools, let them have fun, all of them are serious!" Chu Qin shook his head bitterly. "Chu Qin, where is Sister Ziji?" Su Jin asked. "Sleeping, can''t get up, I''ll take her there later!" Chu Qin replied. "Master, did you last night..." You Ji smiled quietly. "You Ji, don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Qin said not in a good mood. "No need to quibble, we all heard...Zi Ji''s screams last night!" Brigitte smiled indifferently. "Chu Qin, what did you do to Sister Zi Ji last night? I haven''t heard such a tragic cry from Zi Ji''s mouth?" Mei Wu asked. "No, nothing!" Chu Qin hurriedly changed the subject, "Hey, today''s porridge tastes wrong! Jin''er, you didn''t make this?" "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, "My junior sister made it specially for you!" "Lin Dai?" Chu Qin said with surprise and joy. "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded and smiled. "How is it, how good is it?" "Well, it''s pretty good!" Chu Qin nodded, "Jin''er, I didn''t expect that your junior sister has such good cooking skills!" "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, "Except for the cold beef, sister Lin Dai''s craftsmanship must not be worse than mine. This lotus flower porridge is her unique skill! I have something to deal with today, just like Lin Sister Dai was here, and she helped us cook our breakfast!" Hearing this, Tang Yuehua, Brigitte and the others all smiled at the same time, and Chu Qin also smiled lightly, "Jin''er! Are you sure, Lin Dai made it smoothly?" "Um...I''m sure!" Su Jin was a little unbelieving. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Where is Lin Dai?" "The Women''s Knights cannot do without her, she has already gone back!" Su Jin replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin just nodded slightly, and drank another bowl of lotus porridge! Chu Qin calmly finished breakfast with the girls, and then brought some Tanghua porridge to the room and fed it to Zi Ji. Then he left the Qinglong King''s Mansion, carrying a bowl of lotus seed porridge, and went to Qinglong Academy! Chu Qin came to the door of Lin Dai''s office. Before he even entered, he heard the voice of a strange man inside, "Head Lin, we are looking at the face of the Qinglong King and the princess, and we are so important. Entrusted to your women''s knights! However, this batch of supplies was escorted to Sito City within three days, and your women''s knights took five full days, causing us to be punished!" "I''m sorry, General Musha! Our member encountered a wolf thief on the road and took a long detour. For this reason, he injured two members. This wasted time!" Lin Dai apologized. Chapter 288: Lin Dai be my girlfriend "Then I don''t care! According to the agreement, if you did not complete the entrusted task within the specified time, you will have to pay liquidated damages! For the face of the Qinglong King, I don''t want this liquidated damage!" The name was called. Replied for the Musha people. "I''m really sorry, General Musha!" Lin Dai said, "Don''t worry, we won''t ask for your entrusted fund this time!" "Well, let''s forget it this time! However, for the next commissioned mission, you really can''t trust your women''s knights!" Mu Sha said, and then he complained, "It''s a group of women, it''s so unreliable to do things!" "I''m really sorry!" Lin Dai bowed to General Musha. Immediately afterwards, accompanied by Mu Sha''s footsteps, he appeared in Chu Qin''s field of vision! "Humble job, see Wang Jue''s crown!" Mu Sha immediately knelt towards Chu Qin. "Musha, the women''s knights did not complete the mission according to the regulations this time. It was indeed their fault, but their mission completion rate, as far as I know, has surpassed most of the knights! Let me hear you say women If the Knights can''t do anything, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chu Qin said coldly toward Mu Sha. "Yes, Lord Azure Dragon!" Mu Sha shivered all over, "Subordinates, in the future, I will continue to trust the Women''s Knights!" "Well, if they fail again, come to me directly!" Chu Qin replied, "You go!" "Yes! Retire from the humble job!" Mu Sha immediately bowed and retreated! At this moment, Chu Qin changed his serious expression and walked into the room! "Thank you, Wang Jue!" As soon as he entered here, Lin Dai bowed to Chu and Qin respectfully! "What are you doing?" Chu Qin smiled lightly and immediately helped her up. "Under Wang Jue, I have heard the conversation between you and General Musha!" Lin Dai replied with guilt, "Sorry, let you down!" "What is disappointing for me!" Chu Qin smiled, "You have done a great job!" Lin Dai, her expression unchanged, still a little guilty! "Being a human being, the most important thing is to be happy!" Chu Qin smiled softly when he saw this scene, "If you say something well, smile often, good luck will come naturally!" "Huh!" Lin Dai showed a smile when she heard Chu Qin''s words and his warm smile. "Lin Dai, or else, don''t be a knight, it''s weird!" Chu Qin said with a little heartache. "Thank you Wang Jue for your kindness!" Lin Dai shook her head, "However, it is my life''s dream to establish and develop the women''s knight order!" "Dreams are worth a lot of money!" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant manner, "Do you have to suffer so many wrongs in order to dream?" "Although I am wronged, but watching the knights grow up little by little, I feel very happy!" Lin Dai smiled slightly. "Well, I don''t have a dream, I can''t realize it!" Chu Qin replied helplessly. "That''s right! You shouldn''t have breakfast!" Chu Qin asked again. "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded. Chu Qin smiled lightly, put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and took out the bowl of lotus porridge from it, "Look, are you familiar with it!" "This, isn''t this what I made for you?" Lin Dai was slightly surprised, "Is it too bad to drink?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "However, it''s not that it tastes bad, but it''s delicious. It''s just that you have made too much! We can''t finish eating the rest, you have to take care of the rest. , Don¡¯t waste food!" "Yeah!" Lin Dai smiled upon hearing the words. Being able to get Chu Qin''s praise made her unhappy before, wiped away, and then took the lotus porridge in Chu Qin''s hand, and began to drink slowly and gracefully with a spoon! "Huh!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "What''s the matter? Chu Qin Mianxia?" Lin Dai stopped drinking porridge, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly. "Are your knights drinking things so slowly?" Chu Qin asked, "Or, you pretended to be in front of me on purpose!" "Ah..." Lin Dai was speechless for a while. Because, Chu Qin directly said it. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??how do you know that I was pretending?" "Your Knight Order is under militarized management, and it is time-critical and task-heavy. How could it be possible to drink porridge like this?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Am I right?" "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded, then put the soup spoon aside, and immediately drank all the big bowl of porridge in one gulp! "That''s right!" Chu Qin also smiled. "Sorry, Chu Qinxia, ??I made you laugh!" Lin Dai returned with a slightly awkward smile. "Have you finished drinking?" Chu Qin asked, "After drinking, give me the bowl!" "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??I will wash it myself!" Lin Dai replied. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and stretched out his palm strongly! Lin Dai put the bowl in Chu Qin''s hand! And the next moment, Chu Qin took the bowl with his left hand, and took Lin Dai''s right palm with his right hand, and pulled her into his arms! "Chu Qin... Mianxia!" Lin Dai was caught off guard by Chu Qin''s sudden behavior! "Your senior sister, Jin''er said, you like me, isn''t it true?" Chu Qin put the bowl aside, looked at Lin Dai with a gentle smile. "Ah...Senior Sister, I told you!" Lin Daiqiao blushed, and muttered, "Why is she doing this? She clearly said it was good, she can''t say it!" "Haha! Actually, your senior sister didn''t say that I lied to you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Originally, Chu Qin was still skeptical of Lin Dai''s feelings for him, but today Lin Dai took the initiative to cook porridge for herself, and invited Su Jin to blow her pillow breeze! Chu Qin immediately knew that Lin Dai was already interesting to herself! Since this is the case, why should Chu and Qin continue to wait for anything? "Ah..." Lin Daidai frowned and panicked! "Ah what!" Chu Qin smiled, "It seems that you really like me, then guess, do I like you?" Lin Dai shook her head! "Then you are really stupid!" Chu Qin replied, "If I didn''t like you, would I hold you like this?" "Lin Dai, be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin added slightly sternly. Lin Dai opened her pupils and did not answer immediately! Upon seeing this, Chu Qin''s solemn expression dropped, slightly disbelieving, "In my case, you have also seen...My woman, apart from the Great Emperor Xueye, I am afraid that few can compare!" But before Chu Qin''s words fell, Lin Dai had kissed Chu Qin''s lips directly! This is what she has been looking forward to for a long time! At this moment, Chu Qin was a little confused! Usually, this kind of strong kiss should be done by him, but Lin Dai was directly "against the guest"! But soon, Chu Qin catered to Lin Dai''s move, and even more fierce offensive! "Ding! It is detected that the goddess Lin Dai is willing to fall in love with the host to get a special cheat: stay in the air!" Chapter 289: Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong is missing The hormones of the two soared instantly, but just as they were about to take the next step, the voice of the women''s knights rang outside, "Head, we are back!" Lin Dai panicked and woke up in shock, "No, Chu Qin, get up!" "I don''t panic, why are you panic?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "No! No!" Although Lin Dai was eager for Chu Qin''s actions, she sensibly told her that she would never do it! After all, she is the head of the women''s knights, and if seen by the members, she is directly "social death"! Chu Qin also understood her, and stood up from her. Lin Dai quickly sorted her messy hair and clothing. "Head Lin, you must complete this task, have you heard!" Chu Qin commanded Lin Dai without changing his face. "Yes, under the crown of Prince Wang, promise to complete the task!" Lin Dai was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately followed. At the same time, the members of the Women''s Knights, as well as Hu Liena, Ye Lingling, and Nine Demon Ji returned to the office! "Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuyun and the three of them immediately walked over with a smile at Chu Qin! "Ling Ling, Xiao Jiu, Nana, why are there only three of you?" Chu Qin asked, "What about the others?" "They have all gone to perform missions outside the Tiandou Emperor Capital!" Dugu Yan replied. "Ah! Didn''t I say that they should not be allowed to go outside the imperial capital?" Lin Dai preemptively said, and as she said, she glanced at Chu Qin! "Sorry, leader, Xiao Wu and the others insisted on going!" a knight team leader replied. "A Yin, Erlong, have you gone too?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" The captain nodded. Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Dai and said, "Then Lin Dai, don''t worry, they will not be in danger!" "Yeah!" Lin Dai nodded. Still a little worried, if Xiao Wu and the others had an accident, she would really be sorry for Chu Qin, not to mention that she had just received Chu Qin''s approval! Never hope, there is something wrong with this knot! "Lin Dai, how about this, I''ll go find them!" Chu Qin saw Lin Dai''s worry and smiled softly at her. "Alright, trouble Wang Jue has been crowned!" Lin Dai said conscientiously. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and turned to Hu Liena''s three daughters, "Nana, Xiao Jiu, Ling Ling, you go back to the Palace of the Azure Dragon King first!" "I''ll go with you, you don''t know where they went!" Hu Liena said. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Huo Wu and Dugu Yan, "You can only go to one, you two will go back obediently!" "Okay!" Jiu Yaoji and Ye Lingling said to their lips and swallowed again. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin flew out of Qinglong Academy with Hu Liena. Because Hu Liena''s flying speed was too slow, Chu Qin directly hugged her princess in his arms. Being able to lie in Chu Qin''s arms, Hu Liena''s face was obviously filled with happiness and a pleasant smile. "Nana, will you feel wronged during this period of time?" Chu Qin said softly towards Hu Liena in his arms while flying. "Why do you say that?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows. "I have too many women, will you feel a little neglected?" Chu Qin asked. Hu Liena shook her head and smiled, "No, it may be a little bit, but the other sisters are the same. After all, you need to be covered in rain and dew!" "Thank you for your understanding!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "This is not only my understanding, it is the common understanding of each of our sisters!" Hu Liena smiled sweetly, "Chu Qin, you are good enough for us, don''t worry too much!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said, his palms holding Hu Liena tighter. At the same time, in the woods about sixty miles south of Tiandou Emperor''s Capital. Liu Erlong took Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun quickly through the woods. They looked very anxious! At this time, Su Jin and Shui Bing''er Shui Yueer Xuewu, Huo Wu Dugu Yan Dugu Bo Bai Chenxiang, surrounded them from the left and right sides, respectively! "How about it, did you find it?" Liu Erlong asked towards the women. The girls shook their heads, and Su Jindai frowned and said, "No one in the east!" "Neither did you see it from the west!" Dugu Bo followed. "Where did Xiao Wu and Rongrong go!" Liu Erlong said anxiously, "If Xiao Wu is lost, how can I explain to Chu and Qin!" "Sister Erlong, don''t worry!" Su Jin said, "Xiao Wu is strong in her own right, plus she is so smart, there should be nothing wrong with her!" "Ayin and Yanyu, where is Qiu''er, do they have any news?" Liu Erlong frowned. "I don''t know!" Su Jin shook her head. As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, the voices of A Yin and Nightmare Yu Wang Qiu''er sounded. "A Yin, are there traces of Xiao Wu and Rongrong on your side?" Liu Erlong asked hurriedly. "No! However, I checked the blue silver grass perspective of the entire forest and found that there were no traces of Xiao Wu and Rong Rong, would they be out of the forest?" A Yin said. "Where are these two guys going!" Liu Erlong frowned and said, "It''s really anxious!" "Whoo!" At this moment, a sound of breaking wind came from Liu Erlong''s side. Liu Erlong subconsciously reached out to pick it up, and found that it turned out to be an arrow. On top of that arrow, a piece of pale yellow paper was tied. Article! All the girls were shocked. Liu Erlong opened the arrow and found a few crooked characters written on the paper, "If you want the lives of these two girls, let Ah Yin come to the Moon Peak in the east to find me alone! To live alone is to live alone, otherwise the peak of Jueyue will collapse and the two girls will have no bones!" The women were shocked and angry when they saw it! "The two girls, could it be Xiao Wu and Rong Rong!" Su Jin was slightly surprised. "A Yin, you can''t go, this may be a trap!" Liu Erlong said immediately, "Let''s go back and tell Chu Qin first!" "Even if it''s a trap, I want to go!" A Yin replied, "Once Xiao Wu and Rongrong have an accident, how do we face Chu and Qin?" As soon as the voice fell, Ah Yin had already rushed to the east of the jungle with several ups and downs! "Sister Erlong, what shall we do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Xiangxiang, you go back to Tiandou Imperial Capital as quickly as possible, and tell Chu Qin about this!" Liu Erlong said, "Senior Dugu, you protect them, I will go to Ah Yin!" "Okay!" Bai Chenxiang said, and immediately turned into a white light, rushing towards the direction of the Tiandou Emperor! "Let me go!" said Dugu Bo. "The other party dared to ask Ayin to explain that you are not a person who is waiting for leisure. Your spirit power is still low. I am afraid that you can''t help. When Chu Qin arrives, you will come to pick us up immediately." "Okay!" Liu Erlong nodded. Immediately afterwards, Dugu Bo, also volleyed, quietly following A Yin''s direction! Chapter 290: Crazy Tang Hao "Let''s go, let''s keep up and react accordingly!" Liu Erlong continued. Upon hearing this, all the women nodded at the same time. The summit of the moon. As the name suggests, this is an extremely high cliff. At this moment, on the cliff, two beautiful women were **** with their hands and feet, sitting back to back at the tip of the cliff, and beside them, a man in a black cloak stood with his hands on his chest, standing with the wind. ! The man''s face looked unshaven, and there were many traces of being beaten by a vine! This person is exactly Tang Hao, the original Haotian Douluo. However, at this moment, he is no longer a Title Douluo. After destroying his spirit ring, his spirit power is only at level ninety! "Tang Hao, do you dare to arrest us, are you not afraid that Chu Qin will kill you?" Ning Rongrong asked angrily. "Tang Hao, if you are acquainted, let us go quickly, otherwise, you will die miserably!" Xiao Wu also followed. "Asshole! Beast!" Tang Hao didn''t agree at all, his eyebrows were lowered, and there was no expression on his face. No matter how insulting Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, he remained unmoved. That''s right, it was Tang Hao who kidnapped Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong! Tang Hao had planned to live in seclusion, but he accidentally ran into Tang San and Tang Chen, and heard the news of Chu Qin''s destruction of Haotian Sect, at that moment he was completely crazy! After the madness, Tang Hao was on the verge of despair and had no choice to go to Sea God Island with Tang San and Tang Chen! But he did not choose to commit suicide in the end, he decided to use this last chance to kill Chu Qin! Chu Qin is so easy to kill, so he has been following the women of Chu Qin for this period of time, and he happened to see them joining the women''s knights, so he knew the opportunity was here! But after catching Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, he didn''t immediately threaten Chu Qin with this, instead he thought of A Yin! "A Yin, before I die, I must see you!" Tang Hao secretly said in his heart. At this moment, a beautiful woman in a blue skirt fell in front of Tang Hao! The girl''s face is so beautiful, she is stunning, who is it if it is not Ah Yin! "Sister A Yin!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong shouted in surprise. But when they saw that there was no Chu Qin around, they obviously felt a sense of disappointment. "A Yin!" Tang Hao finally no longer calm when he saw A Yin, his eyes were full of excitement. At this moment, his nerves are a little confused, thinking that in front of him is the Blue Silver Emperor who stupidly loves him! However, just as he was about to stretch out his hand, A Yin''s voice rang coldly, "It turns out that it is you **** who gave you a horrible life last time, but you dare to hold my sister. Are you looking for death?" In Ah Yin''s voice, there is no emotion, only indifference and anger! Hearing A Yin''s indifferent voice, Tang Hao was finally pulled back to reality, retracted his palm, and laughed slightly to himself, "A Yin, it seems that you and I can no longer go back to the past!" "Yes, let go of Xiao Wu and Rongrong!" A Yin said coldly, "Maybe I can leave you a whole body!" "Haha! The whole body!" Tang Hao sneered quietly, "What''s the use of a whole body! Anyway, it''s all dead! To tell you the truth, A Yin, I don''t plan to live!" "You don''t live anymore, then judge yourself!" Ah Yin''s voice is still cold and unfeeling! "Self-decision? No!" Tang Hao sneered, "I''m not going to die so stupidly! I''m going to die with La Chuqin before I die!" A Yin heard that Tang Hao was about to act on Chu Qin, and in an instant some golden blue silver emperor rushed out of her body and stab Tang Hao directly! However, before A Yin''s Blue Silver Emperor met Tang Hao, the latter''s Clear Sky Hammer had already been placed on the heads of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu! Ah Yin was forced to give up his attack and cursed coldly, "Shameless!" "What about shameless?" Tang Hao sneered, "Chu Qin took away my favorite you. Isn''t this shameless? He killed the entire Haotian Sect with despicable means. Isn''t it extremely shameless? Ah Yin, I don''t think so. Understand, why do you follow such a shameless person!" As soon as Tang Hao''s voice fell, two yellow, two purple, four black and eight spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and immediately his powerful spirit power fluctuated, and Dugu Bo, who was about to attack him behind his back, was shaken out! Dugubo was shocked, and immediately flew up and landed beside Ah Yin. Dugubo''s pupils shrank. He originally thought that Tang Hao, who had destroyed the ninth spirit ring, would not have noticed him. It seemed that he had completely underestimated Tang Hao''s strength! "Dugu Bo!" Tang Hao looked at Dugu Bo with cold eyes. "Tang Hao, you are also a resounding man anyway. Once you were my idol, how come you are now falling to the point where you can achieve your goal by holding two girls!" Dugu Bo asked coldly. "You give me less nonsense!" Tang Hao said coldly, "Dugu Bo, since you are here, it seems that Chu Qin is not far away, let him get out of me!" "To deal with you, a despicable villain, do you need Chu Qin to go out!" Dugubo said coldly, "Tang Hao, you will never see Chu Qin in your life! I tell you the truth, you have been surrounded, if you know you, Let Xiao Wu and Rong Rong go, otherwise you will be crushed to pieces in an instant!" In fact, how can Dugu Bo have any reinforcements, it''s just a bluff? And Tang Hao obviously doesn''t take this set, "Really, since Chu Qin doesn''t want you anymore, then you two go to die!" Tang Hao looked at Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong coldly. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong looked at Tang Hao''s murderous gaze, and they were immediately scared to the extreme, but Xiao Wu quickly said bravely, "It doesn''t matter, we die if we die! Tang Hao, Chu Qin will definitely give us revenge. of!" "Goodbye, my favorite!" Xiao Wu said, closing her eyes, and Ning Rongrong, not as brave as Xiao Wu, she kept crying! "Xura! Stay in the air!" At the moment Tang Hao raised his hammer, a male voice with a slightly female voice rang coldly! Immediately afterwards, the entire space fell into a faint blood red! The moment he heard Chu Qin''s voice, Tang Hao accelerated the falling of the Clear Sky Hammer! However, he was one step too late after all! The space, at this moment, has fallen into a short period of solidification, it is precisely the secret book of Chu and Qin''s latest learning that is stuck in the air! When Tang Hao reacted, his Clear Sky Hammer was knocked off, and both hands were already held by Yan Lingji and Su Daji. Tang Hao knelt heavily on the ground! At the same time, Chu Qin fell beside Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong! "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong shouted desperately. "Sorry, I''m late!" Chu Qin ignored Tang Hao for the time being, and quickly untied Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong. Both women threw into his arms with excitement at this moment. Live and cry! "Okay, don''t cry, I''m here, you are all right!" Chu Qin stroked the heads of Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong with both hands, giving them the greatest sense of security and warmth! Chapter 291: Tang Hao! Gone! Seeing this scene, both Da Ji and Yan Ling Ji were very angry, and they directly rotated one of Tang Hao''s arms, and there was a 720-degree jerking! In an instant, Tang Hao''s painful roar, accompanied by the sound of his bones breaking, his arm was broken on the spot! "Daji, Lingji, wait a minute!" Seeing that Su Daji was about to kill Tang Hao directly, Chu Qin''s voice shouted. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin motioned to A Yin to take care of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu first, and then he slowly walked towards Tang Hao! "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, if you destroy my Haotian Sect, you won''t die!" Tang Hao looked at Chu Qin and shouted desperately! However, Chu Qin''s face was unusually calm and indifferent, as if he hadn''t been affected by Tang Hao''s words at all. "Senior Daji Lingji Dugu Senior A Yin, you leave with Xiao Wu and Rong Rong first!" Chu Qin said lightly. Hearing this, although everyone had doubts, they all left Jueyue Peak obediently! Immediately afterwards, the Shura Divine Sword was summoned by Chu Qin from the soul guide container and shrunk into the size of a dagger! Immediately, Chu Qin held a dagger in his hand and pierced the kneeling Tang Hao''s left eye directly! In an instant, Tang Hao''s eyes were pierced, and a roar of pain to the extreme came from Tang Hao''s mouth. Unexpectedly, there was no blood, but blood mist overflowed! "You have a kind of kill me, kill me, you beast!" Tang Hao stared at Chu Qin with his only right eye, and cursed fiercely. Chu Qin still ignored him, and the second knife pierced Tang Hao''s right eye! Immediately afterwards, there are left hand, right hand, left leg, right leg, third leg, chest, abdomen... Every cut of Chu Qin was so precise that it didn''t cost Tang Hao''s life! At this time, Tang Hao''s body was already covered with knives! However, Chu Qin continued, and his expression remained unchanged! In the end, with Tang Hao''s final wailing, his heart was directly pierced by Chu Qin! Tang Hao changed his face completely, and fell heavily to the ground! Chu Qin asked Xiao Wu and the others to leave first because he was afraid that they would see this horrible scene! In the next second, Chu Qin squeezed the palm of his hand lightly, and Tang Hao''s body exploded directly, and six soul bones rose from his body! Putting away the six soul bones, Chu Qin took the Shura Divine Sword back into the soul guide container, and then he suppressed the anger in his heart, smiled slightly on his face, and walked off the peak of Jue Yue! "Chu Qin, Tang Hao, how is it?" Dugubo asked for the first time. Although they didn''t see Tang Hao''s tragic situation, Tang Hao''s heart-piercing roar, which can even be said to resounded through the valley, was really heard! "Dead, from now on, there will be no one like Tang Hao in the world!" Chu Qin just said calmly. Then, Chu Qin walked to the side of Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and could see that Ning Rongrong had been crying, while Xiao Wu was holding her hand by the side, comforting her softly! After all, Ning Rongrong has always been that kind of glass heart. How has she experienced such a thing? On the contrary, Xiao Wu is not afraid. Her mother''s death had already made her heart strong! "Rongrong!" Chu Qin hugged Ning Rongrong tightly in his arms, using the body''s temperature to comfort her injured soul, and at the same time patted her back with his hand, and used words to make her happy! Chu Qin coaxed for a while, and finally Ning Rongrong stopped crying. Just at this moment, Liu Erlong and the others rushed to see Chu Qin, and Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were safe and sound, and they let go of their hanging hearts! "Chu Qin, what is going on?" Liu Erlong asked, "Who would dare to kidnap Rongrong and Xiao Wu?" "It''s Tang Hao!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Dugu Bo took the lead. "Ah!" When hearing this, Liu Erlong and the girls were all startled. The name Tang Hao is too loud, the character is to kill the gods, and exist like a lunatic! "But don''t worry, Tang Hao has been killed by Chu Qin!" A Yin followed. The girls breathed a sigh of relief, and Liu Erlong blamed himself, "Chu Qin, you leave Xiao Wu and the others to take care of me. This is my fault!" "Where are you wrong?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "No one thought that Tang Hao, a lunatic, would dare to do such a thing! However, if you can, I hope you don''t take up the task again!" "No!" Before Liu Erlong spoke, Xiao Wu said first, "Chu Qin, we are knights, how could we retreat because of this setback! Tang Hao is a special exception, and the task is still to be taken!" "Yes, otherwise, staying by your side all day, just like eating idle meals!" Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong also smiled. Seeing Ning Rongrong¡¯s smile, Chu Qin¡¯s sorrow and mists were swept away, "Well, I won¡¯t stop you! But from now on, every group of you must be accompanied by a Title Douluo! From now on, Ling Ling Ji, Daji, Qinglong, you don''t have to be by my side all the time, protect Xiao Wu and the others!" "Yes!" Su Dajiyan Lingji, the Blue-eyed Dragon King who no longer knows when he appeared, nodded at the same time. "Are you all tired? Go, go back to the Azure Dragon King''s Mansion for a big meal!" "it is good!" Douluo Continent, offshore area! Here, there is a huge island floating on the boundless sea. This island is huge, with a radius of hundreds of miles. On top of it, there are some cities built by humans, and in the middle is a lake, and a huge palace is erected in the lake! In front of the palace, there is a giant statue. The statue holds a trident in its hand and looks out at the sea. Here, it is the place where Poseidon''s inheritance, Poseidon Island! At this time, two men, one old and one young, appeared here in a small boat. The old man had jet-black hair and high spirits, but he was missing an arm. The young man has blue hair and a sturdy back. These two people are Tang Chen and Tang San, grandparents and grandchildren! "Great ancestor, is that the Sea God Island you mentioned?" Tang San asked, pointing to Sea God Island. "Yeah!" Tang Chen said with excitement, "How many years, I finally came back here again, I don''t know, how is her life?" "Great-grandfather, the''she'' you mentioned is a female, right?" Tang San smiled. "Yeah!" Tang Chen nodded. "Guess the great-grandson, you and she are confidantes!" Tang San continued. Tang Chen smiled, "You can say so! Xiaosan, but don''t stretch out in front of her!" "Yes!" Tang San nodded with a smile. Then he changed his expression, "Wait, great grandfather, do you say that the key person who can defeat Chu and Qin is your confidante?" "Yeah!" Tang Chen nodded slightly, and then said, "As long as she is willing to take action, let alone Chu Qin, even the entire Douluo Continent, I am afraid that no one is her opponent!" "Then how should we convince her to take action?" Tang San asked. Tang Chen shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Let''s take a step and take a step! Remember Tang San is smarter and adaptable!" "it is good!" When the voice fell, the two used their soul power to drive the boat towards the Sea God Island! At the same time, Chu Qin led the girls back to the Palace of the Azure Dragon King. After a full meal, Chu Qin returned to his room! Chu Qin returned to the room and saw that the quilt was bulging, thinking that Zi Ji was still lying here, but when he lifted the quilt, he found that it was his other woman, Lin Dai! Chapter 292: The double goddess mission opens "Lin Dai, how long have you been here!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Chu Qin, people, have been waiting for you for a long time!" Lin Dai said shyly, "I was disturbed by Hu Liena and others at Qinglong Academy during the day. Now, do you want to come!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "You are like this, what reason do I have to refuse?" What''s more, Lin Dai is really charming now. She seemed to be deliberately trying to seduce Chu Qin. She was wearing a translucent pajamas, and a large area of ??graceful scenery was presented to Chu Qin! For Chu and Qin, Lin Dai is such a mature and charming woman, the lethality is simply irresistible! "Yeah!" Lin Dai was very excited when she heard it. After that, Chu Qin removed the defenses from his body and began to push Lin Dai down. Soon, the two began their needlework! I have to say that Lin Dai is doing very well. Chu Qin originally thought that Lin Dai had done it before, but when he saw the red blood stain, he quickly denied his judgment! This night, Lin Dai became a true woman of Chu and Qin! In a blink of an eye, twenty days passed! In the past twenty days, Xiao Wu and the others were busy with the tasks of the Women''s Knights in the daytime, and in the evening they were taking turns to compete with Chu and Qin! Because of Chu Qin''s temperature control and improvement of physical fitness, now every night, five women can accompany him to sleep together! And Chu Qin did not idle during this period. On the one hand, he was cultivating the Dragon God Profound Truth and Shura''s supernatural power, and on the other hand, he was patiently teaching Qian Renxue! However, what made Chu Qin a little depressed was that no matter how hard he tried, Qian Renxue''s spirit power only increased a little bit! This is inevitable. Chu Qin possesses the spirit power inner pill, coupled with all kinds of heaven-defying encounters and system rewards, can the level be increased so quickly, and Qian Renxue can only do it for one year, although he has extraordinary talents. With the help of Chu Qin, it will take at least three months to upgrade to one level! Twenty days, no results can be seen at all! "Xue''er, are you a pig?" Chu Qin couldn''t help but scolded with a smile, "Twenty days, I''ve always stayed at level 72, and I haven''t gotten up to half level!" "Huh, you are a pig!" Qian Renxue pouted, "I am the soul saint. It''s normal to improve by one level in a year! How can you be a perverted titled Douluo who has been improved in a few months? It''s level five!" "Oh, then I''m not in a hurry!" Chu Qin hugged her waist and said, "I like you to start the angel **** test earlier, so that I can know the depth in front of you sooner!" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but hammer Chu Qin''s chest, "Indecent!" "I don''t care, I must find a way to raise your level!" Chu Qin said. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said with a smile. She knew that Chu Qin was for that kind of obscene thing in name, but in fact, he really cared about her and desperately wanted her to rise up! "We are back!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s tired voice came from outside the hall. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Yan, all Chu and Qin women walked into the hall very tired. It seems that there is only A Yin Daji Nine Demon Ji Yan Ling Ji, such a titled Douluo powerhouse, who does not show a sense of exhaustion! At the same time, Mei Wu Zi Ji and others also walked in! "Xiao Wu, everyone, what''s the matter!" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue asked in unison. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin! Recently, the Knights couldn''t take over the task, so they could only take on a simple one!" Lin Dai touched the back of her head and apologized slightly, "Xiao Wu and the others, they did a day of farm work!" "Doing farm work?" "Yes!" Su Jin replied, "and the farmer is a grumpy old lady who has been urging Xiao Wu and the others! Xiao Wu and the others have been working for a whole day in order to get ten golden soul coins!" Chu Qin was taken aback first, and then "pouched" with a smile. He could already imagine Xiao Wu and his group of super beauties, under the big sun, doing farm work! "You''re still laughing!" Xiao Wu hummed slightly, "We are all so tired!" "Xiao Wu, you can''t blame Chu Qin for this!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Mei Wu said "righteously", "Chu Qin, but you always want you to stop because you firmly believe in the chivalry spirit that you will never give up!" "Yes, I can testify too!" Qian Renxue followed. All the women sighed softly when they heard this! "Ding! The double goddess mission is released! Mission, rescue the purple pearl, get the purple pearl favorability 100%, get the title Douluo follower: Angel Yan" "Task: Obtain the qualification for the Nine Exams of Poseidon! Obtain: Bo Saixi''s favorability degree is 100%, special cheat: the art of imperial sea!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded! "Hey, system, you have fixed the time for release!" Chu Qin secretly said. "Huh!" The system replied triumphantly, "The goddesses are already tired, take them to relax. By the way, let the new goddesses join the host''s harem!" "Well, it''s just what I want!" Chu Qin said slightly proudly. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, say something!" At this moment, Qian Renxue whispered in Chu Qin''s ear. It could be seen that Xiao Wu and the others looked very listless, and they collapsed on the chairs one by one! "Okay, don''t sigh!" Chu Qin smiled, "Since everyone is so tired, I will take you out to relax!" "Chu Qin, where are you going?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously. "Go to the sea!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "On the sea?" The girls seemed to be excited in an instant, and said in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Are you going?" "Go!" The women answered again and again! Now they want to escape from the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, the women''s knights! "Lin Dai, how about you?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course I will go!" Lin Dai smiled, "Anyway, the women''s knights have no tasks recently, and we have already applied for a bankruptcy protection fund, and we are idle too!" "Well, this time, all go together!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, you go too!" "Me too?" Qian Renxue originally wanted to stay! "Yeah!" Chu Qin affirmed, "Your chance to improve your soul power is here!" "Really?" Qian Renxue said in surprise. "of course!" Chu Qin and the others went to Seagod Island this time, but they were wearing the universe of the vast sea. There is no doubt that this time Chu Qin will lead the girls to participate in the Seagod test together to quickly improve their spirit power! "Well, you go and prepare, we will leave tomorrow." "Okay!" The girls answered very unanimously. "Right!" Chu Qin shouted! When the women heard this, they all turned their gods! "Bring more bikini clothes!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. "Cut..." the women sighed together. The next day, Chu Qin took this large group of peerless beauties, boarded a luxurious carriage, and drove to the seaside city of the Douluo Continent! Chu Qin and the others stayed in the seaside city for only a few hours before preparing to head to the sea. Chapter 293: Mysterious ship Originally, the Douluo Continent was a forbidden sea, because the Douluo Continent had numerous sea races, a mixture of fish and dragons, and a large number of soul beasts. Therefore, Wuhun Palace and Tian Dou Xingluo joined forces to forbid the sea to prevent foreign forces from invading. At the same time, ordinary people are also prohibited from going to sea. But who is Chu Qin? Great Worship in Wuhun Hall! Therefore, he easily obtained the qualification to go to sea and bought a super luxurious sailboat! Following that, Chu Qin led his woman away from the land, heading for the vast sea, towards the Sea God Island! Originally, the location of Poseidon Island was uncertain, but Chu Qin specially sent a book to Bibi Dong by flying pigeons, and obtained a nautical chart of Poseidon Island. Qian Daoliu had been to Sea God Island, and even Wuhun Temple had conquered Sea God Island, so naturally he knew the location of the island! The journey of Sea God Island was extremely long, and Chu and Qin''s luxury sailing boat was very slow. Two days later, they only left the land Baili Road! On this day, Chu Qin lay leisurely on the deck chair, enjoying the delicious afternoon tea while basking in the sun! At the same time, I also enjoy the Victoria''s Secret-like feast from women like her! In accordance with Chu Qin''s request, Tang Yuehua, Ziji, Su Jin, and Lin Dai Xiaowu...All the women put on bikini costumes! All kinds of bikini costumes, worn on these golden ratio, devil-shaped women, the visual impact is so strong! Their skin is so smooth and delicate, under the sunlight, reflecting a faint light, people can''t help but feel like they want to kiss directly, kneel and lick! At the same time, the bikinis of these women from Chu and Qin have different styles, suspenders, breast-wrapped, semi-wrapped...showing their figures so vividly! In particular, Zi Ji Zhu Zhuyun was particularly bold, as he could say that he was wrapped in a few pieces of cloth! They are all 38D, the contrast is self-evident! However, the more so, the more excited Chu Qin became! He came to Douluo Continent not just to pick up girls! Obviously, his goal has been half succeeded. Yes, it is only half, and there are many goddesses who have never been in their arms. It is worth mentioning that this time Dugu Bo did not come, because Chu Qin wanted him to guard the Women''s Knights! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu walked over in a pink bikini and fell directly into Chu Qin''s lying arms! "How about, Xiao Wu, is this kind of travel comfortable?" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded while drinking the juice, "I didn''t expect the sea to be so fun!" "Xiao Wu, what you said is wrong!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "We are not here to play, I brought you to experience!" "Where is there such experience?" Qian Renxue came over and said, "I think we are here to play!" "Qing''er, although the sea is fun, it is also full of danger!" Chu Qin joked, "Maybe, we will be attacked later!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the whole sailing ship began to shake violently! Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were shocked immediately, "Could it be that they are in danger?" The girls also turned their eyes to Chu Qin! But I saw that Chu Qin showed a wicked smile, took his left hand from the chair, and it was obviously shining with the brilliance of soul power! There is no doubt that this shaking was made by Chu and Qin! "Don''t worry, since I dare to bring you here, I will give you a full sense of security!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Women: "..." However, in the next second, Wang Qiu''er shouted in surprise, "Brother Chu Qin, look ahead, what is that?" When Chu Qin and everyone heard the words, they all got up and looked over, but there was nothing! "Hehe, I''m a lie too!" Wang Qiuer grinned. Chu Qin and the girls "..." "Chu Qin, at the current speed, we will soon enter the magic whale field marked on the map!" At this time, Su Jin and Lin Dai walked out of the cabin. They are the only women who can sail, so they serve as the captain and sailor of the sailing ship Chuqin! "Devil Whale Realm?" Hu Liena frowned, "Chu Qin, this Devil Whale Realm is not simple. According to the records of the Wuhun Temple, when the Wuhun Temple went out to sea for a special mission, it had encountered a powerful soul. The beast attacked 20,000 soul masters and killed more than 7,000, which directly led to the failure of that mission!" Upon hearing this, all the women''s faces condensed! "Na''er, is the mission you mentioned about going to Devil Island?" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Hmm..." Hu Liena nodded. "Actually, Devil Island is Sea God Island!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah!" Hu Liena and Qian Renxue were both surprised! Devil Island has always been a taboo in Wuhun Palace! At the beginning, Qian Daoliu took half of the power of the Spirit Hall and half of Title Douluo, and finally returned with a feather, killing several Title Douluo! Since then, Wuhun Hall has never been here again! They didn''t expect that Seagod Island would be Devil Island! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "To go to this Devil Island, you must pass through the Demon Whale Domain! In the Demon Whale Domain, there is a Deep Sea Demon Whale King, a ninety-nine thousand-year soul beast, who kills the Wuhun Hall. Nearly half of the soul master is him!" Hu Liena and Qian Renxue sighed even more. The former said in surprise, "Ninety-nine-million-year soul beast! Chu Qin, how did you know?" "Of course Chu Qin knew that he was from a distant sea area!" Qian Renxue said before Chu Qin spoke. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, this was his original rhetoric, but Qian Renxue never expected that Qian Renxue would remember it! "Hmm! Don''t worry, whether it is the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea or the Devil Island, you don''t have to worry if I am here!" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" The girls nodded at the same time. Their trust in Chu Qin had already reached a state of absolute belief! "Brother Chu Qin, look quickly, what is that?" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er''s voice sounded again! "Qiu''er, if you lie to us again, I will spank you!" Zi Ji said. "I didn''t lie to you this time, look at it!" The crowd followed the sound, and sure enough, a group of pitch-black shadows appeared in front of Chu and Qin''s sailing boat, swimming towards them! Chapter 294: Title Douluo! Chu Qin narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately moved to the bow of the ship! In the next moment, Chu Qin''s pupils turned white, seeing the true face of the shadow! Originally, Chu Qin thought it was the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but to his surprise, it was not the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but a ship! A huge ship! At this time, the huge ship rose suddenly and came out of sleep. After a while, all the women were shocked, and Chu Qin frowned. Because this ship turned out to be a big ship made of steel, completely different from Chu and Qin''s wooden sailing ships! There were traces of gears and machinery on the blue steel ship. Chu Qin thought there was an illusion that he had traveled back to his previous life! However, judging from the transparent spirit power shield outside the steel ship, it was not driven by machinery, but spirit power! "What kind of boat is this, and where did it come from!" Qian Renxue was always amazed when he saw such a boat for the first time. "I don''t know, I have never seen it before!" Su Jin and Lin Dai also shook their heads. They grew up by the sea and have sailing experiences, but they have never seen this scene! "Brother Chu Qin, do you know?" Wang Qiuer asked. Suddenly, all the girls cast their eyes on Chu and Qin! Chu Qin shook his head, and at this moment, the spirit power shield outside the steel ship converged, and the deck was opened from the middle! Under that deck, some burly and sturdy men walked out one after another. The clothes of these men are the medieval armor commonly seen in Douluo Continent! In the end, an old figure walked out of the deck. This is a blond and blue-eyed old man, the old man is about 1.8 meters tall, holding a cane inlaid with gems in his hand! "Finally got rid of the attack of the soul beast!" The old man looked around, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Unexpectedly, this sea is even more dangerous than our Sun-Moon Empire, and there is even a tyrant beyond Evil Eye! Almost, our Sun-Moon Empire''s sea exploration plan will be ruined!" "Who are you?" At this moment, Wang Qiuer curiously shouted to the old man. Upon hearing this, the old man and the men all cast their gazes in Wang Qiu''er''s direction! I don''t know, they are all surprised at first sight! This is the scene? Dozens of beautiful women stood together in such a cool dress! Suddenly, the eyes of the armored men were scorching, and they all turned to the girls on the boat! The old man couldn''t help but swallowed. In terms of his clothes, he is a high-ranking person, calmer than the average person, but there are so many peerless beauties standing in front of them in bikinis, I am afraid there are only two people who are not excited! Eunuch and woman! "So many beautiful women, elder, what should I do?" an armored sergeant asked. "We have been drifting in the sea for several months!" The old man licked his lips and said greedily, "Catch them all!" "Yes!" With the old man''s permission, the men greedily looked at Ziji Xiaowu and the others, with their eyes as if they couldn''t wait to rush over, push down these peerless beauties and then go in and out! However, in the next second, the old man only felt a powerful soul power, drawing towards him, his body seemed to be flying towards Chu Qin''s bed! The old man and the armored sergeants took a closer look and saw Chu Qin, the only man on the deck, who was using his spirit power to **** the old man over! The old man was shocked, two yellow, two purple and five black under his feet, nine spirit rings lit up, and immediately behind him, a scarlet ghost appeared! The ghost image is similar to Ghost Douluo''s martial arts, but it is scarlet, and it looks even more terrifying and domineering! "Title Douluo!" Seeing the spirit ring at the feet of the old man, the women said in surprise, but Chu Qin didn''t change his face! At the same time, Chu Qin increased the output of soul power! The old man was frightened, and the gems on the crutch in his hand gleamed. At the moment that gem was lit, the old man''s aura suddenly rose! That''s the case, he is still not Chu Qin''s opponent, the next second, Chu Qin dissolves the martial spirit spirit ring and **** it! "Elder Apocalypse!" When all the armored sergeants were shocked, they showed their spirit rings and blasted towards Chu and Qin! However, as soon as they acted, a gust of wind blew in front of them, and in an instant the entire steel giant ship began to shake! In the next second, accompanied by a violent explosion, the space on the deck exploded directly, and the bones of this group of armored sergeants were gone! "You, who are you!" At this time, the elder who was called Tianqi was sucked by Chu Qin and knelt directly on the ground, unable to get up! Apocalypse was shocked to the extreme! He has been sailing on the sea for a year, and he has never encountered a human being. He did not expect that he would be a super soul beast and the super power in front of him! "Who are you?" Chu Qin asked curiously. "My lord, my lord, don''t kill me, I said!" Tianqi hurriedly said, "My name is Wang Tianqi, from the other side of the ocean!" "The other side of the ocean?" Chu Qin frowned. In conjunction with this high-tech "warship" powered by soul power, Chu Qin suddenly thought of a place! That is a "Soul Guide Technology Prosperity" Sun and Moon Continent! In the original work, the Sun and Moon Continent should be located in the far sea area. The violent crustal movement until ten thousand years caused the Sun and Moon Continent and Douluo Continent to collide! Sure enough, Tianqi said, "My lord, I said, I said it all! I come from a place called the Sun-Moon Empire and I came across the ocean!" "Sun Moon Empire?" The women were shocked when they heard this strange vocabulary. "Could it be that there are other continents outside of Douluo Continent?" Zhu Zhuqing asked with some doubts, "It is possible to give birth to a titled Douluo level powerhouse!" "Yes!" Hu Liena nodded. "The teacher said that the ocean outside the Douluo Continent is four or five times the size of the land. Many places have not been developed, but the Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Star Luo Empire are afraid of foreign forces. Invasion, there has been no sea exploration!" The girls nodded clearly. "Huh, Chu Qin, you are also from the far sea area?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile. "I''m not the same as him!" Chu Qin replied calmly, and then coldly asked Tianqi, "As far as I know, the Sun-Moon Empire is very far away from here, how did you come here?" "Do you know the Sun-Moon Empire?" Tianqi asked in surprise. "Do you know the Sun-Moon Empire?" Tianqi asked in surprise. "answer the questions!" "Master Hui, we are under the orders of the Emperor Sun and Moon, Emperor Lieyang and the Hierarch of the Holy Spirit to go out to explore the New World, and to find the traces of the Holy Spirit Demon Emperor!" Tianqi replied, "We lost our direction and wandered on the sea. After more than a year, I did not expect to be here. A few days ago, we were attacked by a giant soul beast in this sea area and we were forced to hide in the bottom of the sea!" After receiving Tianqi''s explanation, Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Very well, you can go to death!" Tianqi dared to covet his woman, how could Chu and Qin let him live? "Ah, you lied to me!" Elder Tianqi said in a panic, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t kill me?" "When did I say that!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, and soon summoned the Asura Divine Sword in his hand and plunged into his heart! Yi Chu Qin never planned to let this titled Douluo go, let alone he just wanted to attack his own woman! In an instant, the apocalypse turned into a blood mist and poured into the Asura Divine Sword! On the spot, only the crystal scepter inlaid with gems was left! Chapter 295: Sun Moon Empire, Holy Spirit Cult "Title Douluo, there is no soul bone, it''s too bad, right?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but uttered a word. "Chu Qin, what is this?" Hu Liena and Qian Renxue looked at the scepter in Chu Qin''s hand and said in unison. Chu Qin didn''t answer for the time being, but saw that he poured some soul power into the scepter, and for a while, a cover that was visible to the naked eye surrounded Chu Qin and the girls! "This is... a soul bone?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. "It''s not a soul bone, it''s a soul guide!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "This kind of soul guide is similar to the ball of light I gave to Uncle Ning. It is a defensive soul guide! But this soul guide Stronger. With my spirit power, the shield around us can at least resist the attack of the titled Douluo powerhouse! Of course, its strength is determined by the spirit power. If it is used by your soul king, Rongrong, I It should be good to block the Soul Saint level attack!" "So amazing!" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "Then, then you can give it to me..." Ning Rongrong reached his lips, but shook his head, "Or, give it to Sister Lingling. She is a pure healing spirit master and needs it more than I do!" "Ah...Chu Qin, give it to Rongrong!" Ye Lingling hurriedly shook her head, "I have the guardianship of the Nine Great Masters, so I don''t need it!" "Then I also have Sister Lingji''s protection, Sister Lingling, let''s give it to you!" Ning Rongrong insisted. "Well, let''s go to the ship to find out if there are other soul guides. If possible, give Rongrong and Lingling one!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly. "okay!" Following that, Chu and Qin''s party boarded the giant steel ship and searched! I didn''t know if I didn''t search it. I was shocked when I saw that there were many dense bones in the cabin, as well as some women who had just died. There were many wounds on their bodies, and they were obviously tortured to death! Suddenly, Chu Qin and all the girls decided that it was too easy for this group of people to die! When they walked over to the cabin, Chu Qin and the others finally came to a gate made of steel. Without saying a word, Chu and Qin directly smashed the iron gate. The scene in front of them was directly astonishing! This is a room full of technological sense, surrounded by steel, machinery and gears! Above, there are all kinds of drawings and some weird mechanical things! "Is this the place where the Soul Guidance Device is made?" Su Jin exclaimed. "It should not be!" Chu Qin shook his head, "The manufacturing conditions of the Soul Guidance Device are very harsh, and this small place cannot be made at all. I think this should be the control room of this huge Soul Guidance ship!" "The whole ship is a Soul Guidance Device? This is incredible!" Zhu Zhuyun said, "Although there is a Soul Guidance Device in the Douluo Continent, it has been passed down from ancient times, and the Soul Guidance Device has already been manufactured. Lost, I did not expect that the people of the Sun-Moon Empire would be able to build such a large soul-guided battleship!" "If these warships can be mass-produced, then the strength of my Heaven Dou Empire will surely rise to the next level!" Xue Ke said excitedly. "Ke''er, it''s not that easy!" Chu Qin looked around and shook his head, "These materials are not something Douluo Continent can have! To build the same soul-guided warship, I think I should go to Sun Moon Continent. Row!" "Where is the Sun Moon Continent?" Xue Ke asked curiously. "Sister Ke''er, didn''t the old man just say it!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "Sun-Moon Empire, it''s a year away from here!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. He has no interest in the Sun-Moon Empire, but if the system asks him to go to the Sun-Moon Empire to perform the goddess mission, he will definitely go! Go and taste it, a girl with an exotic atmosphere! "Huh, what is this?" At this moment, Wang Qiuer saw a red metal button, opened the transparent glass shield outside, and went straight down! "The Apocalypse, self-destructed, and the early warning system activated! The warship will explode in three minutes!" "Ah, blew up!" Wang Qiu''er opened her beautiful eyes! "Quick, go!" Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly, and immediately drew out the Shura Divine Sword, smashing the top of the cockpit! Following this, the women successively displayed their flying wings, came out of the gap, and flew out of the soul-guided warship! Soon, Chu Qin and the others returned to the sailing boat and drove the sailing boat to a position farther away from the soul-guided warship! At this time, accompanied by a huge explosion like a blast, the entire Soul Guidance Battleship burst like a bomb! The explosion affected a wide range. The surrounding sea areas for dozens of miles began to riot, and a tsunami was set off. Chu and Qin immediately used the ice elemental dragon body to stop the tsunami! Everyone looked at the battleship turned into pieces and dust with different expressions! "I''m sorry, Brother Chu Qin, I got into trouble!" Wang Qiuer said with great guilt. "It doesn''t matter, this thing is useless!" Chu Qin gently stroked Wang Qiu''er''s head and said softly. "It''s just a pity, I originally planned to bring it back to the Heaven Dou Empire to study it!" Qian Renxue sighed slightly. She believes that as long as the soul guide technology is mastered, no matter the Heaven Dou Empire or the Spirit Hall, the strength will usher in a qualitative leap! "I''m sorry, Sister Xue!" Wang Qiuer said with tears streaming down upon hearing the words. "Qiu''er, I didn''t blame you!" Qian Renxue realized that she had said something wrong, and then softly comforted, "Just like what Chu Qin just said, the material of the soul-guided warship, Our Douluo Continent does not have it. What''s more, we can also transport it back, and keeping it will be of no avail!" "Well, Qiu''er, don''t blame yourself!" Chu Qin gently stroked her cheek. "Hmm!" Wang Qiuer nodded and said. The next voyage was fairly smooth, and in a blink of an eye, night fell. Tonight, there is no cloud in all miles, the clear sky is like washing, the bright moon is shining, and the sparkling sea is covered with a faint silver! Sailing on it, swaying the sparkling waves, and heading forward, it looks so pleasant and moving! At this moment, in Chu Qin''s cabin. He was holding the crutch soul guide he had snatched from Tianqi in his hand, and because the argument went to no avail, Chu Qin did not give it to Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling for the time being. He thought, he studied for a period of time, if he could gain something, that would be great! However, even Chu and Qin had no basis, and after studying for a long time, he couldn''t get any useful information about the creation of the Soul Guidance Device! "Hey!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. He was thinking at the moment, if he was a little serious in his previous life, such as taking a Nobel Prize in Physics and then crossing, the weapons he created would never be worsened by the Soul Guidance Device. Of course, even without the Soul Guidance Device, Chu Qin had no regrets. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you? Why sigh!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s voice sounded. Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Bai Chenxiang walked in from outside the cabin. "It''s nothing, I''m studying the Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, raised his head and said, "Why, it''s your turn today..." Before Chu Qin spoke, he was surprised by the scene in front of him. The four daughters of Xiao Wu actually performed cosplay at the same time! Chapter 296: Defeated the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea in Seconds Xiao Wu wore a pink nursing costume and a tight nursing suit that perfectly outlined her devil-like figure. Under the short skirt, there were two beautiful legs in white silk. Next is Ning Rongrong, wearing a sailor suit and black reflective stockings, she is not lost to Xiao Wu at all! Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t changed much, after all, her tight leather jacket is full of allure itself. Perhaps the most daring is Bai Chenxiang, who went into battle directly wearing a bikini made up of lines and crystal gems. The only difference is that she wore a women''s captain''s hat on her head! Leaving aside the visuals, just the unique deodorant exuding from the four of them, I am afraid that no man can bear it! "How about it, is Chu Qin good-looking?" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly when he saw Chu Qin''s straight eyes. "It looks good! The four of you are trying to eat people!" Chu Qin smiled. "Yes, you are the one who eats!" Xiao Wu smiled first, "Sisters, if you don''t squeeze him dry today, even if the four of us lose!" Upon hearing this, the four beauties, like beasts, pounced on Chu Qin''s "sheep!" Soon, the four women began to work on Chu Qin''s body. They did not let go of every detail of Chu Qin''s body! After a fierce battle! The next morning! Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing Ning Rongrong Bai Chenxiang fell softly on the bed. And Chu Qin, the sheep, looked unscathed! "That''s it!" Chu Qin smiled softly, took out a tissue to wipe the sweat off his body, covered the quilt for the four women, put on the clothes and walked out of the cabin! Chu Qin originally wanted to blow the sea breeze on the deck, but only then did he realize that all his women were here, and they all looked listless! "Hey, why do you all seem to be listless and didn''t sleep well last night?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Can''t sleep!" Zi Ji first said with a slight resentment, "The whole ship is constantly shaking, how can I sleep!" "Is there such an exaggeration?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yes!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena''s daughters nodded at the same time. They have a bit of resentment, but they are more jealous! What exactly did Xiao Wu and the others experience with Chu Qin last night? So hi every one? "That is, not only the boat swayed, but also the voices of sister Xiao Wu and the others are too loud. Brother Chu Qin, we can''t sleep." Wang Qiu''er complained. "Then, that''s not my fault!" Chu Qin smiled shamelessly, walked to Qian Renxue''s side, hugged her waist, "This ship is too broken, and the sound insulation effect is not good!" "Actually, Chu Qin, we didn''t mean to complain about you at all!" Su Jin looked at Chu Qin Yanran and smiled, "Don''t go to your heart!" "Yeah!" Lin Dai, Tang Yuehua and A Yin followed. The four of them are more gentle, intellectual and understanding than the other women in Chu and Qin! "Jin''er, you worry too much. When have I been afraid of your complaints?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Actually, every woman in Chu Qin loved him so much, how could she complain? It''s just that they haven''t slept all night, so they really can''t afford it! "By the way, what to eat this morning? I''m a little hungry!" "Oops, Junior Sister and I haven''t prepared yet!" Su Jin was slightly surprised, "I''m going to prepare!" "Well, in order to express my apologies to you, someone from Chu, I will cook a barbecue for you personally!" Chu Qin said. "Chu Qin, do you want to do it yourself?" Su Jin and Lin Dai said with joy. "Well, let''s go!" "A soul beast is approaching!" At this moment, Zi Ji You Ji Bri Ji Mei Wu A Yin Jiu Yao Ji''s face changed in shock! They are all top-level soul beasts, and they are very sensitive to the aura of the soul beast, not to mention the aura of the soul beast this time, so strong! "Look at the left!" Dugu Yan shouted. Everyone followed the sound, and saw a large thick cloud in the sky, full of thunder and lightning, and they were quickly approaching in this direction! At the same time, on the sea, a billowing tsunami is surging toward this side! All the girls were surprised by it! Subconsciously, Chu Qin turned on the power of perspective! This time, that''s right! Under that sea surface, is an extremely huge soul beast! The shape of the soul beast is similar to that of a whale, and the whole body presents a sapphire color. The most surprising thing is its size, reaching a full length of two hundred meters! This is definitely the biggest soul beast that Chu Qin has ever seen so far. At the same time, the whale soul beast had only one eye, and the other eye was dark, obviously blind. Then there is no doubt that it has only one identity, one of the three offshore beast kings, the ocean overlord, the deep sea devil whale king! "bad!" Chu Qin exclaimed! Just when Chu Qin exclaimed, a strong roar came from the mouth of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the sound made the eardrum of the person hurting! At the same time, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea jumped out of the sea and immediately opened his blood basin and swallowed Chuqin''s sailing boat! At the moment when the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea appeared, the surrounding sea was stirred up, and turbulent tsunamis followed one after another! At the same time, dark clouds began to spread in the sky, lightning and thunder! As if the end of the world is coming! On the sailing boat, all the women of Chu and Qin completely woke up at this moment! In the next moment, Zi Ji You Ji Bri Ji Nine Demon Ji A Yin Mei Wu, the six hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts, combined to form a giant energy shield, protecting the sailing boat and those younger and weaker sisters In it! With a loud noise, the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King slammed into the shields of the six beast kings! However, it can be seen that, instead of being impacted by the energy on the shield, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea shook a bit for the shield and the body of the Six Beast Kings, and felt a little unbearable! "The Ninth Soul Ability?Blue Silver Killing Spear!" "Sura, break the prison!" At this moment, five blacks and one red, rose gold, gold, and gold under Chu Qin''s feet, nine spirit rings lit up, and immediately he held the extinguishing spear in one hand and the Shura sword in the other, rushing out of the shield, slashing towards The head of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is the strongest soul beast under Gu Yuena. After all, this is the sea, and the Emperor Heaven is a bit weaker than the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! Chu Qin didn''t care about such an opponent, and at the same time used the two strongest skills! "Nine Treasures are transferred out of Liuli: strength, speed, soul, defense, attack!" "Dragon Blood Begonia?Dragon Blood Strengthening!" At the same time, Ning Rongrong simultaneously controlled the five increases and Ye Lingling''s dragon blood enhancement, and injected them into Chu and Qin together! With the powerful increase of the two women and the powerful upgrade of the Shura Divine Sword, Chu Qin''s strength has directly increased to Peerless Douluo! In this situation, the hard skin of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was cut open, and the Extinction Spear and the Shura Excalibur just left an "X"-shaped wound on its head! Chapter 297: Mystery island In the next second, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea fell directly below the surface of the sea! Just when Chu Qin was about to continue pursuing, he discovered that the aura of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had disappeared! The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea slid straight away, and the speed was so fast that he did not give Chu Qin a chance to pursue it! Chu Qin used his spiritual power to search around, and found that there was really no breath of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! At the same time, the originally dense dark clouds also dissipated at this moment, and the sun shone on to the sea again, as if nothing had happened! However, everyone is convinced that this soul beast has really come! "The breath of the soul beast has disappeared!" Zi Ji Dai frowned. "This, what kind of soul beast is this, how can it be so strong?" Jiu Yaoji said in surprise. Just now, they have joined forces with the six major forces, and none of them has stopped the attack of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! The rest of the girls were even more surprised. Although guarded by the six beast kings, the aura from that soul beast almost suffocated them! "Could it be that he is the overlord of the deep sea?" Hu Liena''s face condensed. "Deep Sea Overlord? The ninety-nine-million-year-old soul beast Chu Qin said?" Qian Renxue followed. "Yes, that''s right, it''s him!" After confirming that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea had gone away, Chu Qin condensed his spirit ring and turned back. "Ah, just let it go like this!" Qian Renxue said unwillingly. A nine-nine-nine-million-year spirit beast, not to mention how strong the spirit ring is, that spirit bone must be the top of the top! "Yes, or let''s pursue it!" You Ji followed. "Without stopping it for the first time, it will be difficult to find the vast ocean! But it doesn''t matter, it can''t get off!" Chu Qin said with a slant at the corner of his mouth. Don''t forget, there is a link in Poseidon''s assessment to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. As long as Chu Qin participates in the assessment, this Deep Sea Demon Whale King is destined to be his soul ring! "Biggie Youji, Auntie Ziji, Nine Demon Ji, A Yin Meiwu, and then you guys work hard, staring at the sea in turn, be vigilant, once the Deep Sea Demon Whale King reappears, tell me immediately!" Chu Qin said to the girls! Ordered. "Good!" The women nodded together. After the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was repulsed, Chu and Qin continued to sail on the sea. They were originally carried by Zi Ji and Qinglong as if they were going to Tianshui City, and they would soon arrive at Sea God Island. However, Chu and Qin''s original intention was to travel and enjoy the wonderful time on the sea. What''s more, Chu and Qin wanted to find the traces of purple pearls and complete the double goddess mission! Along the way, Chu Qin and the others were also paying attention to the traces of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but this overlord of the sea was obviously frightened by Chu Qin, and he didn''t even see the shadow again. At this time, Chu Qin and the others came to the front of some sparse islands. On that island, some wooden houses can obviously be seen! "Chu Qin, is this Sea God Island?" Qian Renxue asked curiously, looking at the island in front of him. Chu Qin denied Qian Renxue''s question. Not to mention, the area of ??Seagod Island is not that big, and Chu Qin knew that there were demon soul great white sharks around Seagod Island. Here, there is no Demon Soul Great White Shark, obviously it is not Poseidon Island. "This island is not marked on the map!" Su Jin looked at the map and said, "Chu Qin, do we want to land on the island?" "Yes, Chu Qin, let''s go to the island to see if there are any fresh carrots, the carrots on the boat are not fresh anymore!" Xiao Wu said with great joy. "Go!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. He thought of the fact that the Purple Pearl Pirate Group was mentioned in the original work, not really the pirates, but the existence of robbery of the rich and poor! They are helping the fishermen on the island near the Demon Whale Realm. Chu Qin believes that these fishermen should know the location of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group! Following that, Chu Qin led the girls and walked towards the nearest wooden house. This is a wooden house similar to a manor, with various fruits and vegetables planted in the yard. "carrot!" "papaya!" Seeing carrots and papaya, Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er both jumped in excitement, and immediately wanted to pounce on the orchard! "Xiao Wu, this is someone else''s yard. You are not allowed to come here without permission!" But only Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er were caught by Mei Wu! "Humph!" Xiao Wu snorted coldly, and then looked at Chu Qin with a pitiful look! "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wu Qiu''er, I will find a way to pack all the fruits here!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er nodded vigorously at the same time. "Anyone?" Then Chu Qin shouted towards the room. "Come!" Soon, a middle-aged beautiful woman walked out of the house. The middle-aged beautiful woman was dressed a little bit tattered, but her appearance was extremely beautiful and gorgeous. Although she was not as good as those of Chu and Qin, but she was more attractive than ordinary women! At the same time, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s figure is extremely plump, and the loose and tattered robe can''t conceal her proud figure! "Who are you?" The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Chu Qin and these top ladies, and asked in a little surprise. "That''s it!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "We are sailing adventurers. We accidentally got lost in the sea. We haven''t eaten for many days. Can we borrow a meal from you?" Obviously, this was pretended by Chu and Qin, but naturally the women would not reveal it! "This..." The middle-aged beautiful woman hesitated. Although Chu Qin''s appearance is very safe, but in the face of a group of uninvited guests, she didn''t mean to help Chu Qin and them! "We don''t eat it for nothing!" Chu Qin smiled back and took out a heavy bag of gold soul coins from the soul guide container. "Here are a hundred gold soul coins. Look, are these enough?" The middle-aged beautiful woman''s pupils opened slightly, and then took the Gold Soul Coin, smiling like a flower, "Then you go to the house and do it, I''ll prepare it for you!" "Need help?" Su Jin hurriedly asked. "No need!" The middle-aged beautiful woman shook her head, "I can do it alone!" "Well then!" Su Jin nodded. "Oh, yes, beautiful woman!" Chu Qin called to the middle-aged beautiful woman. "Huh?" The middle-aged beautiful woman turned around, showing a strange look, and quickly took the Gold Soul Coin into her arms, and asked with a smile, "Anything else?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to get back the Golden Soul Coins!" Chu Qin replied, "My friends, like to eat fruits and vegetables! Can you give us all the fruits and vegetables in your yard? I can add another hundred. Golden Soul Coins!" "No, it''s not worth a lot of money. If you like it, you can take it away!" The middle-aged beautiful woman touched the gold soul coin in her arms and said with satisfaction. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Yeah!" The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded and walked into the kitchen! "Great!" Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er became excited instantly, like hungry wolves, they pounced on the orchard! "Chu Qin, let''s go pick it too!" said Dugu Yan. Beauty, always like fruit! Probably they are more water spirit. "Hmm, let''s all go!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin led Su Jin Lin Dai and the others into the fairly spacious wooden house! It can be seen that the furnishings of the wooden house are extremely simple, except for some simple furniture, there are a few dried animal skins hanging on the wall! In addition, there are some children''s toys! "I didn''t expect that there would be such a pleasant island in the vast sea!" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "Xue''er, do you like it very much?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Chu Qin, when we are free in the future, we will also choose a quiet island as a resting place!" "Why, aren''t we idle now?" Chu Qin smiled, "Oh, yes, you are the prince of the dignified Heaven Dou Empire! Otherwise, Xueer, your prince, don''t be the prince, and I will also resign from the Wuhun Palace. As an enshrinement, I will take your sisters to live in seclusion on the island!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "Not yet! There is still grandpa waiting for me to take care of it!" "That''s not it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, the carrots here are so sweet, try it soon!" At this moment, Xiao Wu rushed in excitedly, took a bite of the carrot and stuffed it directly into Chu Qin''s mouth! Chapter 298: Helena Seeing this scene, the Mei Wu Dai''s eyebrows frowned, wanting to curse Xiao Wu, but I don''t know where to start! Chu Qin didn''t like to eat carrots, especially raw ones, but Xiao Wu''s hospitality was difficult, and the unexpected sweetness of the carrots made Chu Qin admire again and again, "Yes, not bad! How are they? Is it installed?" "No! My soul guide ring is almost full of me!" Xiao Wu shook her head and said, "Leave the rest for the beautiful sister!" "It''s okay, little girl, you want to eat it all and take it away, I don''t need it!" At this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman walked in with a big pot of fragrant rice. "Sister, don''t you eat it? You worked so hard to grow it!" Bai Chenxiang asked. "I don''t like to eat!" The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled, "These seeds were given to me by others, so I just plant them there!" "So this is ah!" "Beauty, haven''t you asked for your name?" Chu Qin asked. "My name is Hailian." The middle-aged beautiful woman replied. "Are you alone in such a big island?" Chu Qin asked. "Originally, I lived with my husband and children, but they went out to fish and were hit by a tsunami, the ship was destroyed and people died..." Hailian sighed. Upon hearing this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly sank, and Chu Qin''s expression condensed, "I''m sorry!" "It''s okay, it''s been so many years!" The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled. "Then, sister, don''t you consider leaving here?" Xiao Wu hugged Mei Wu tightly and asked. She has lost Meiwu once, and can most appreciate the pain of losing a loved one! "I thought about leaving! But then I came back here because it is full of memories!" The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled slightly. "By the way, Miss Hailian, do you know that there is a pirate group called Purple Pearl?" Chu Qin continued to ask. "Purple Pearl Pirate Group?" Hearing these words, not only Hailian, but the women of Chu and Qin were all taken aback. Hailian''s expression changed slightly, and then she shook her head, "I don''t know!" "The food is about to melt, I''ll go and serve you food first!" Hailian said, and quickly walked out of the room! "Oh, sister Hailian, it''s really pitiful to live on the island alone!" Xiao Wu sighed. "Yes, a woman who has no spirit power, lives alone on the island!" Tang Yuehua also sighed. Unexpectedly, Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, and said quietly, "Poor? Xiao Wu, Yuehua, you are too simple!" "Ah? Why?" Xiao Wu and Tang Yuehua, as well as the girls, all wondered... Not long after, the woman named Hailian walked into the wooden house, but she was surprised to find that there was no one here! Hailian''s face suddenly changed, and while looking inside and outside the house, she shouted, "Master! Girl!" However, there was no response from Chu Qin and the others! "Strange, just in a blink of an eye, how could the people disappear!" Hailian''s face changed in shock, "Is it possible, they saw through my strategy!" Hailian looked for it again, and after confirming that Chu Qin and them had all disappeared, she came to the courtyard. In the next second, the clothes changed. It''s no longer a tattered robe, but a dark red armor. At the same time, her face has more smoky clothing. The only thing that doesn''t change is her pretty beautiful face! Immediately afterwards, Hailian''s pupils bloomed with **** brilliance. Not long after, many armored silhouettes fell by her side from all directions! It is not difficult to find that these armored sergeants are exactly the same as the exploration team of the Sun-Moon Empire that Chu and Qin encountered on the sea! Yes, this is all a trick! This so-called Hailian is not a fisherwoman, but an elder of another exploration team in the Sun-Moon Empire, Helena! It turned out that Helena and Apocalypse were marching together. They met the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and were separated! And when the Apocalypse battleship exploded, it also triggered a special soul guide alarm, so Helena followed the location of the alarm and found here! After they frantically killed the aboriginal people on the island, they were about to leave, but they ran into Chu and Qin''s warship! In particular, Helena saw Ning Rongrong''s exclusive crutches belonging to the apocalypse. She knew that she was not Chu Qin''s opponent at all, so she could only pretend to be a fisherwoman! "Elder Sea!" The armored knights said towards Helena. "Did you see the group of people just now?" Helena asked. The knights shook their heads, "We hid around the island according to your instructions, and watched their warships, but did not see them leaving the island!" "How is it possible, is it possible that such a group of people have evaporated out of thin air?" Helena said with a dazed expression. "It''s not evaporation, but invisibility!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. In the next second, in front of Helena, Chu Qin and his more than twenty women appeared here out of thin air! At the same time, we can see that there is a triangular crystal in the hands of Chu and Qin, which is the cover of the vast sea. There is no doubt that Chu Qin just used the Vast Sea Universe Cover, making him and Xiao Wu all invisible! Seeing Chu and Qin who appeared out of thin air, all the knights were shocked, and they all pulled out their swords and pointed them at them! "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even your 95th-level Apocalypse elders are not my opponents. You have a 91st-level Title Douluo plus hundreds of shrimp soldiers and crabs, and you want to deal with me?" Chu Qin Said with a scornful smile. "Ah! You really killed Elder Apocalypse!" Helena said in surprise. "Hailian, you are very smart and know you can''t beat us, so you want to design to kill us, but it''s a pity that your acting skills are too clumsy!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "No, Chu Qin, I think this girl is acting very well, how did you see it?" Huo Wu asked in surprise. This is also the doubts of Xiao Wu and the others! Because this Helena is really disguised too well! "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin replied, "First, she said that her husband and children have been dead for many years. How can there be toys that children have just played with in the corner? Second, the Purple Pearl Pirates are famous in this sea area. She didn''t even know! So, I tried to turn on the power of perspective, and sure enough I found..." In fact, the first one is the second. The key is that Chu Qin is a traveler and knows the identity of the Purple Pearl Pirates! "What did you find?" Xiao Wu and others asked curiously. "Well, let''s not talk too much nonsense!" Chu Qin said coldly. In fact, through the power of perspective, Chu Qin found that Helena had two special steel rings somewhere, and even under her body, it was low-interest... In short, it is absolutely impossible to be a fisherwoman who can do something! But in this case, how could Chu Qin say it? "It''s you guys, let us take you off!" Chu Qin continued with cold eyes! "Huh!" Helena smiled coldly, two yellow, two purple and five black under her feet, nine splendid spirit rings lit up, and immediately after her hand, there was a black crystal ball! In the next second, under the injection of Helena''s spirit power, the crystal ball completely burst. For a moment, the girls felt blind in front of them, and the surroundings became pitch black! "Go!" Immediately, Helena shouted to the sergeants. However, they discovered that there was a scarlet figure in front of them! That person was extremely handsome, his whole body exuding scarlet light, but his pupils were white, who was it if it wasn''t Chu Qin? "The Ninth Soul Skill?Phantom!" Chapter 299: Purple Pearl Out of the instinct to survive, Helena activated her strongest soul ability. In an instant, the surrounding space turned into a kind of pink, and Helena split into three, fleeing in three different directions. go with! Helena¡¯s spirit is somewhat similar to Hu Liena. It¡¯s a magic fox from the outer world. This move not only has a powerful charm ability, it can make the other party fall into the illusion, but also can use the spirit power to transform two phantoms that are exactly the same, which can be said to be life-saving. stunt However, a scene that surprised Helena appeared, Chu Qinfei was not charmed by her, but turned into three phantoms at this moment. Immediately afterwards, before Helena could react, the three "Chu Qin" had already caught up with Helena''s "Three Phantoms!" Inevitable, Helena chose to attack, and a purple big sword with a sense of technology appeared on her palm, and she immediately slashed towards the phantom of Chu and Qin Sandao with all her strength! But I saw that she hadn''t met Chu Qin before she was stopped by the latter''s powerful spirit power! Yes, Helena can''t even break Chu Qin''s spirit shield! Although Chu Qin didn''t use any means at this moment, his strength was only comparable to a level 97 Super Douluo. However, when Helena is cloned, her strength will also be divided into three. Therefore, each clone only has the strength of the Contra. Even with the blessing of the Spirit Guidance Device, it will be no more than the ninety-level eight-ring Contra. ! But Chu and Qin are different. He is a true dragon god, his attributes are only reduced by 20%! In other words, the three phantoms of Chu and Qin all possess the strength of a level 96 super power. In this way, Helena is not Chu Qin''s opponent at all, and it is only natural that she can''t break the spirit shield! At the next moment, Chu Qin held the Asura divine sword and directly pierced the hearts of the three "Helena", ending her life! Although Chu Qin pityed and cherished jade, he would not show mercy to anyone who wanted to endanger his life, especially his woman''s life! After Helena turned into a blood mist, the three soul bones appeared in the place where Helena split, and at the same time appeared the purple great sword soul guide that Helena used just now, which Helena was wearing. A ring! This ring has a dark red color with a bright red gemstone on it! Chu Qin''s attention was immediately placed on the ruby ??ring. Holding the ring in his hand, Chu Qin''s spirit power swept into it subconsciously! I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t scan, Chu and Qin are stunned! In this ring, there is a super space, which is stuffed with a giant steel ship like the battleship of the apocalypse! "Chu Qin!" "what is this?" At this moment, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue also dealt with the remaining steel knights, and asked curiously looking at the shining ring in Chu Qin''s hand. "Another warship!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "What? The battleship, inside this ring!" Ning Rongrong was startled. Her soul guide container was bought by her father at a high price, and the space is only one hundred cubic meters. It is far from possible to squeeze a huge ship! Chu Qin smiled lightly and handed the purple big sword in his hand to Ye Lingling, "Lingling, the scepter is given to Rongrong. Then give this big sword to you. It is one level stronger than Rongrong¡¯s scepter, and it is also Attack power!" Upon hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows curled up, and the eldest lady''s temper rose slightly, but when she was about to speak, Chu Qin laughed first, "Rongrong, what do you think?" "Okay!" Ning Rongrong immediately replied with a smile. "Then, thank you, Chu Qin!" Ye Lingling accepted the purple sword with satisfaction! "Be polite to me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Go, let me show you the warship in this ring! This warship is bigger than the previous Apocalypse warship!" "Really?" Bai Chenxiang and Wang Qiu''er said curiously. "of course!" "You guys, where are you going!" At this moment, a sharp but tactful female voice sounded! Chu Qin and the girls looked up, only to see a large crowd of black people walking towards here! These people, dressed in thief-like service, are headed by a woman who looks in her thirties and is very mature and charming! The woman has long purple wavy hair (original short hair). Under her long hair, there are beautiful facial features covered by heavy makeup, cherry-like red lips, and a beautiful nose that looks extremely comfortable, but the most eye-catching is the woman. Her eyes showed the color of amethyst, exuding a shining luster, as if two real amethysts were hanging there. In addition, the woman''s dress is very bold, with a lavender windbreaker on the outside, which is draped. Under the windbreaker, the upper body is a cool and navel open chest, and the open chest is wrapped in lavender translucent purple silk. Through this hazy costume, you can clearly see a deep gully, and a third One''s fierce! The lower body is also so eye-catching. A pair of ultra-short denim shorts wraps up her buttocks, and inside is a one-piece purple stockings. The stockings wrap her beautiful legs, always with the lavender high heels at the bottom. The boots are connected, which makes her look so tall. In short, the woman''s body exudes a mature and charming atmosphere all the time, and in terms of appearance and figure, she is not lost to any woman around Chu Qin! "Purple Pearl!" Chu Qin immediately guessed the identity of this woman. Seeing Chu Qin''s eyes, Zi Zhenzhu suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. In front of him, this man is too, too attractive! She secretly revealed a wicked smile! Tonight, she may be blessed! However, Zi Zhenzhu''s face soon became cold, looking at the corpse on the ground, and said angrily, "Who killed these people on the ground!" "It''s us, what''s the matter, if you know, get out of the way, otherwise you will be hitting the ground looking for teeth!" It was Ning Rongrong who was talking, and she was still carrying Ye Lingling one level better than her Soul Guidance Device. What a grudge! "Looking for teeth everywhere!" Purple Pearl smiled faintly, "I see you all dressed in''sounding sound'', it''s not a good thing at first sight, prepare to die!" "Who is afraid of anyone, a smelly pirate!" Ning Rongrong said as he poured his soul power into the cane Soul Guidance device in his hand, and then, on the head of the cane, a beam of red light surged out! "Huh, I''m looking for death!" Zi Zhenzhu hadn''t done anything yet, her left and right two 30th-level soul masters rushed out and stopped in front of Zi Zhenzhu! Chapter 300: Turning the fighting into jade silk But in the next second, both of them were knocked out by Ning Rongrong''s attack at the same time! Immediately, the red light rushed towards the purple pearl without any loss! Seeing the intense light emitted by this strange object, Purple Pearl was shocked, and six spirit rings lighted up under his feet, two yellow, two purple, two black! Immediately afterwards, behind Purple Pearl, a twisting sea snake appeared. The next moment the sea snake faced Ning Rongrong''s impact! However, what was unexpected to Zi Zhenzhu was that even if she tried her best, Ning Rongrong''s attack easily broke her sea snake. Fortunately, her body was twisted in time to dodge the final attack! In fact, Chu Qin didn¡¯t tell Ning Rongrong that her Soul Guidance Device belongs to a Tier 8 Soul Guidance Device. The energy contained in it is comparable to that of a Contra. Ning Rongrong¡¯s spirit power drives it, too. At least the energy of the strong soul saint can be used! This is definitely not, there is only the purple pearl of the sixty-eighth level soul emperor in front of him, which can resist! Seeing the defeat of Purple Pearl, Purple Pearl herself and the pirates next to her were shocked! And Ning Rongrong looked happy! This was the first time she had repelled a soul emperor head-on! "Hmph, I thought you were so good, that''s it!" Ning Rongrong mocked disdainfully. "Who are you guys!" Purple Pearl asked in horror. Zi Zhenzhu was a little skeptical about her life. Ning Rongrong seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he could defeat her soul emperor! She had to doubt that Ning Rongrong had a great background! "To tell you the truth, this girl is the Heaven Dou Empire, the Seven Treasures..." Ning Rongrong was about to speak, but was interrupted by Chu Qin, "Don''t worry, we are not your enemies!" "It''s not an enemy, you killed the residents on the island, and you dare to say it''s not an enemy!" Purple Pearl said coldly. "Look carefully, which one is lying on the ground is from the island!" Chu Qin said flatly. "Even if it''s not the residents of the island! But the people on the island are missing, and they must have no relationship with you!" a member of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group shouted. "Yes, you can''t get rid of it!" The members of the Pirate Group shouted together, saying that they would draw their swords and rush towards the people of Chu and Qin! "Huh, a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs dare to be rampant here!" Zi Ji said first, "sisters, open the spirit ring!" As Zi Ji''s words fell, all the women of Chu and Qin unfolded the spirit ring of martial arts! Seeing this group of powerful women with the weakest Soul King and the highest eight-ringed Contra, the members of the Pirate Group and Purple Pearl were shocked! Chu Qin smiled lightly, and under his feet, black, black, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine super scary spirit rings light up! "The first ring of ten thousand years!" "Ah, Feng... Title Douluo!" "Golden spirit ring!" Seeing Chu Qin''s spirit ring configuration, Zi Zhenzhu and her subordinates were stunned for a second, and then one by one began to retreat backwards subconsciously! "For your sake of robbing the rich and helping the poor, I won''t kill..." Of course Chu Qin couldn''t do anything to Purple Pearl, this is her future wife! However, just when Chu Qin wanted to let go of the Purple Pearl Pirates, a childish voice sounded, "Sister Purple Pearl, don''t do anything to your brothers and sisters!" Chu Qin, Zi Zhenzhu and others were all startled. They followed the sound and saw a girl who was only about seven or eight years old, rushing out from one side! "Little Orange!" Seeing the girl, Zi Zhenzhu''s eyes were clearly surprised. Chu Qin and all the girls were slightly confused. At this time, the girl who was called Xiao Tang plunged into Zi Zhuo''s arms and hugged her thighs tightly! "Xiao Ju, you are not dead, where are your parents?" Zi Zhenzhu hurriedly asked Xiao Ju. "Sister Purple Pearl! My father and mother, they are all dead and killed by this group of bad guys on the ground!" Xiaoju said while crying, "My father hid me in the tree over there so I could live. Come down!" After that, Xiaoju started to cry! Upon hearing this, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of Chu Qin and the other women. Such a young child has lost his family like this! The members of the pirate group are all in anger! They are not real thieves, but chivalrous men who rob the rich and help the poor! "Xiaoju, don''t cry, I will avenge your parents!" After saying that, Zi Zhenzhu glanced at Chu Qin and others with a complicated look, and then summoned his courage, "You beasts, It''s so inhumane!" "Sister Zizhuzhu, it''s not the brothers and sisters!" Chu Qin and others did not argue, Xiao Tang said, "Brothers and sisters, they are all good people, especially this big brother, he personally killed my dad. Mom''s bad lady!" The last sentence is obviously Xiaoju said to Chu Qin! "what!" After hearing this, Zi Zhenzhu realized that she was wrong with Chu Qin and others! "I''m sorry, Mianxia! I blamed you!" After a pause, Zi Zhenzhu walked to Chu Qin and the others, and said sincerely, "I apologize to you, thank you for getting rid of these wicked people!" "Thank you brothers and sisters!" At the same time, Xiao Ju knelt down directly towards Chu Qin and the others. Upon seeing this, Tang Yuehua was the first to walk out, and at the same time Chu Qin and the others came over, Tang Yuehua helped Xiaoju up, "Get up, kid!" However, Xiao Tang did not get up, but said with guilt: "Brothers and sisters, Sister Purple Pearl, she is not a bad person. Although she is a pirate, the fishermen in our neighborhood survived with her help. She is a Good people, can you not blame her? If you want to blame, blame Xiaoju, I should have come out earlier!" Xiaoju has been hiding in the tree, but she is too scared to come out! Upon hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin. "Xiaoju, get up!" Chu Qin smiled softly at Xiaoju, then glanced at Purple Pearl and said, "Brother will not blame you, nor your Purple Pearl sister!" "Really?" Xiaoju asked with his eyes widened. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded seriously. "Thank you, big brother!" Little Orange whimpered with tears. "Don''t be sad, Little Orange!" Seeing this scene, Zi Zhenzhu immediately hugged the little girl in her arms. At the same time, Zi Zhenzhu couldn''t help but glance at Chu Qin, who also happened to cast his gaze on Zi Zhen. Chu Qin smiled at Purple Pearl. Purple Pearl licked her lips, her face didn''t change much, but her heart was pounding, "How can this man make me so nervous" At this moment, it was getting late. Chu Qin and the Purple Pearl Pirate Group chose to stay on the island or rest on the boat! Purple Pearl has been comforting Xiao Tang. Naturally, Chu Qin didn''t directly post it. Falling in love was not a dog-licking behavior at all! But Chu Qin and the others came to the beach and prepared to board the boat to rest, only to find that their sailboat had been burned by Helena and the others! Chapter 301: Nine-level Soul Guidance Device "These **** actually burned our boat!" Huo Wu, who was grumpy, couldn''t help cursing. "By the way, Chu Qin, didn''t you mean that there is a warship in your ring?" Qian Renxue reminded at this moment. "That''s right!" the women said together. "I''m about to release it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Immediately, Chu Qin''s mind and soul power were injected into the soul guide diamond ring left by Helena! In the next moment, a small steel battleship fell in front of the people of Chu and Qin! That warship is extremely small, just like a leaf boat! "Ah! Chu Qin, that''s what you said, super warship!" Qian Renxue said with a slight loss. "Yes!" Wang Qiuer followed, "This boat is not as big as I am!" "Qiu''er, are you sure?" Chu Qin smiled strangely, and immediately after his soul power, he began to pour into the battleship! A shocking scene appeared. This warship was constantly zooming in at a speed visible to the naked eye! In the end, a behemoth with a body length of 100 meters and a height of 20 meters has grown! That¡¯s right, in the ring, there is a record about this warship and how to use it. This warship, named "Hailong", can be expanded and contracted according to the user¡¯s mind. It is a genuine nine-level soul guide. ! "Wow!" Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Wang Qiuer couldn''t help shouting! "It can change the size, this soul guidance technology is too strong!" Hu Liena couldn''t help but exclaimed. "More powerful, it''s still on it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, spread his six wings, and flew onto the deck of the Sea Dragon! Immediately afterwards, all the women spread their flying wings and followed! It can be seen that this Hailong is extremely mighty and domineering. The decks are all made of special materials. The ship building is surrounded by magnificent lines. In addition, there are two rows of mighty lines on the deck. Domineering cannon! "This shell is also a Soul Guidance Device?" The girls seemed to have seen the New World. Seeing these Soul Guidance Cannons, they all showed amazing expressions! "You guys, try to infuse soul power into it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu acted immediately and poured her soul power into one of the forts! Sure enough, with the injection of Xiao Wu''s soul power, on the barrel, some corresponding pink rays began to condense! It seems that in the next moment, it can be turned into a laser and sprayed out! However, an unexpected scene appeared for Xiao Wu. Three minutes later, the turret was still accumulating power, and Xiao Wu''s soul power was constantly being injected, but the shells were never fired! "Chu Qin, what''s going on, I feel my soul power is almost drained!" Xiao Wu Dai frowned. "Xiao Wu, this is not an ordinary soul guide. It is a ninth-level soul guide and requires a lot of soul power to manipulate!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, walked to Xiao Wu''s side, and immediately Chu Qin''s soul power was injected into it. ! In just a moment, the charge of the cannon is complete, and it is emitted from the barrel that can reach half a meter in diameter! "Boom!" With a loud noise, a mountain about a kilometer away from them was directly razed to the ground! "This... just a simple blow can burst out such power!" Zi Ji was the first to be shocked. You know, even for her, it takes some time and energy to razor a mountain to the ground! And now, it was flattened in an instant? "I''ll try it too!" A Yin followed with passion, and immediately she poured her soul power into it! In an instant, the cannon was charged again to complete, and another smaller mountain was blasted to pieces! Next, all the girls came to be interested, and they all tried them one by one. It''s a pity that, with the exception of those above Title Douluo, even Liu Erlong, an 85th-level Soul Douluo, seemed to be struggling to condense the artillery, while Qian Renxue and Su Jin were somewhat reluctant! Needless to say, Lin Dai of the Soul Emperor and those below the Soul Emperor are basically the same as Xiao Wu''s situation before! "Huh, rubbish!" Ning Rongrong suddenly became a little angry, kicking on the fort! Chu Qin smiled slightly, walked to Ning Rongrong''s side, and whispered in her ear, "Rongrong, is that here?" "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong answered with a pouting mouth. Obviously, Chu Qin knows her woman very well, there are always so many days in a month "Okay, Rongrong, don''t be discouraged!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I promise, you can reach the realm above the soul sage in less than a year!" "Really?" Not only Ning Rongrong, but Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing Zhu Zhuyun Dugu Yanmeng still Huo Wu Shui Bing Er Xue Wu Shui Yue Ye Ling Ling Qiu Ruoshui Yu Hai Rou asked. I am afraid, only Tang Yuehua is not confident. Although she broke through the bottleneck and received many cares from Chu and Qin, she reached the 41st level, but the gap with the soul saint was still too obvious! Naturally, Chu Qin noticed Tang Yuehua''s expression for the first time, but he did not directly say that he wanted to use actual actions to prove that Tang Yuehua was fine too! "Of course, the place we go this time can give your soul power a qualitative leap!" Chu Qin said with confidence. Both Xiao Wu and the others have golden glaze bodies, and they are even more refined by immortal grass. Chu Qin feels that it should be easy to have the qualifications of Seagod''s Sixth Exam or above! The six major assessments are enough to make their spirit power rise! "I really hope, come to Sea God Island soon!" Xiao Wu said with excitement. "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing also followed. "No hurry, let''s take a look inside the ship, there are even bigger surprises there!" Chu Qin continued. Hearing this, the women were all excited! This Soul Guiding Cannon is already so powerful, but Chu Qin said that there is a bigger surprise! Following this, the group walked into the cabin. What surprised them was that this Sea Dragon was actually brand new, and every room was very clean, but there was no sign of living! At the same time, they walked into the same master room as the previous Apocalypse, and the admiration in front of them made their pupils open! Presented in front of them are countless magnificent crystals and some glass-like materials that have never been seen before! These things are piled up like a mountain, even if the light is not turned on, it will illuminate the huge Lord''s room like daylight! "what are these?" "Xue''er, remember that I told you that our Douluo Continent lacks the materials to make soul guides!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Qian Renxue. "Um!...Ah, is it possible that these are the materials for the soul guide?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I have analyzed it. The materials here are exactly the same as those on Rongrong''s crutches and Lingling''s great sword. In other words, as long as there are drawings, we can think of ways and measure. Soul-producing guide!" "Then... what about the blueprint!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and walked to the iron box in front of the main control of the Sea Dragon. "The blueprint is right here!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin directly pushed the iron box open, and as expected, there were sheets of drawings full of pictures and texts! The girls were all pleasantly surprised, and immediately took these drawings in their hands to observe, as expected, these are all about the manufacturing route and method of the Soul Guidance Device! Obviously, this was discovered by the power of perspective of Chu and Qin! "Great, in the future, we will master the lost soul guidance technology?" Su Jin said a little excited. "Yeah!" Chu Qin affirmed, "These materials are enough for us to use for a while. The Soul Guidance Device I want to make can not only supply you, arm the entire Nine Heart Begonia Sect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect of the Female Knight Order, and a Ten thousand soul masters, there should be no problem!" Chapter 302: Go to Purple Pearl Island The girls are so excited! Not to mention, with these soul guides, their combat capabilities can be greatly improved! At the same time, this is a wealth against the sky! For Xiao Wu and the others, who have been exhausted to do farm work for ten Golden Soul Coins, it is simply so exciting! However, Chu Qin and the others were too happy! Although there are drawings and materials, this soul guidance technology is definitely not a day''s work. The group has been busy for several hours and failed several times! "Chu Qin, it seems that we are a little early to be happy!" Hu Liena smiled helplessly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. This is a fact I have to admit! "What should I do then?" Xiao Wu frowned slightly. Could it be that we just saw some materials were wasted! "It won''t be wasted!" Qian Renxue said, "We can''t make it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Especially the powerful blacksmiths in Douluo Continent. We only need to transport these materials back, and let them come when the time comes. Make it!" "Well! I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. When we get back from Sea God Island, we will deal with these soul guides!" Chu Qin nodded, "Everyone is tired, everyone should find a room on the boat to sleep!" After that, everyone chose a cabin to sleep in. Fortunately, there are many empty rooms on this giant battleship, which are completely enough for Chu Qin and the women''s needs. Tonight, it was Hu Liena''s turn, Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling to attend the bed, so they followed Chu and Qin to a larger room. "My body is a bit dirty, let''s take a shower first!" Qian Renxue said, "I don''t know, whether there is a bath room on this ship!" "Yes!" Hu Liena said, "I just took a look. The facilities of this ship are more complete than those of our sailboat!" "That''s great, who will wash first!" Ye Lingling said excitedly. Hearing that, the three women turned their eyes to Chu Qin, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, "In order to develop the habit of saving water, let''s wash it together!" "Okay!" The three women nodded at the same time. Just as Chu Qin took the three daughters into the bathing room, Zi Ji walked in, "Chu Qin, don''t wash first, someone outside is looking for you!" "Who!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. "You''ll know when you go!" Zi Ji smiled lightly. "Then, wait for me here!" When Chu Qin walked out of the cabin and came to the deck, he found that the person looking for him was Purple Pearl and Xiao Tang! "Big Brother!" Seeing Chu Qin, Xiao Ju walked over excitedly! "Little orange..." Chu Qin looked at Xiao orange, then at Purple Pearl, and asked curiously, "It''s so late, why are you looking for me!" "Big brother, we are leaving!" Xiaoju smiled. "Go, where to go?" Chu Qin frowned. "Under the crown, Xiaoju seems to be very afraid of sleeping on the island. As soon as she sleeps, she will dream of her parents, so I decided to take her away from this island and return to our Purple Pearl Island!" Xiaoju has not yet When she spoke, Purple Pearl took the lead in answering the conversation. "Leave now?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Zi Zhenzhu nodded, and said with a smile, "Mianxia, ??thank you again for killing those wicked people, we are destined to see you again!" Hearing this, Zi Zhenzhu''s face became a little sad after she said this. For some reason, her separation from Chu Qin made her feel a little bit sad. However, she couldn''t find any reason to stay! Chu Qin was also a little unhappy. He is still thinking about how to let Purple Pearl come into his heart, but now it seems that he can''t do anything! But now, Zi Zhenzhu is leaving, and Chu Qin''s chance is even more slim! "Okay, goodbye!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Purple Pearl smiled reluctantly. "Big brother, goodbye by fate!" Xiaoju looked at Chu Qindao reluctantly. Under Chu Qin''s gaze, Purple Pearl took Xiaoju and left. Chu Qin sighed slightly! At this moment, Zi Zhenzhu turned around and said, "By the way, under Mian, I didn''t dare to ask your title!" "I don''t have a title, just call me Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied immediately. "Ah! You are the youngest titled Douluo in the history of the Douluo Continent, the king of the Heaven Dou Empire, and Chu Qin Mianxia!" Purple Pearl was shocked when she heard it. "Could it be that my name has resounded over the sea?" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Zi Zhenzhu nodded, "Who doesn''t know the name of Chu Qin Mian now. I didn''t expect that you would come to sea!" "Haha, what''s the matter with this!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Well, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??there will be a period of time later!" At this moment, Zi Zhenzhu''s face darkened slightly, and then she replied. "Hmm..." Chu Qin nodded, seemingly calmly. "Why, don''t you catch up?" At this moment, Zi Ji walked over and smiled charmingly. "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant way, "you wouldn''t think that I just like her if I only have one side relationship?" "Is this abnormal!" Zi Ji smiled indifferently, "Okay, who am I, I don''t know you yet? The way you look at Zi Zhenzhu during the day is not right! This lady, although her temper is a little bit irritable, But you have to look good, you have to have a chest, you have to have a chest, and you have to have a butt. Besides, you are very righteous, but it is a good choice, Chu Qin, do you really want to miss it?" Chu Qin ignored Zi Ji and calmly walked into the cabin. "Huh, is it possible that my Chu and Qin have changed their sex?" Zi Ji Dai raised her eyebrows. Tonight, the same day in March. The next day, Chu and Qin drove the Hailong to sail, and the way forward was not Sea God Island, but the destination, Purple Pearl Island! Chu Qin thought about it all night, how could he not get what he wanted? Isn''t it just a purple pearl? Since there is no way to escape, then Chu Qin must walk into her heart! "Last night, I thought you had changed your sex! It seems that you are still the Chu Qin I know!" Looking at Chu Qin standing on the bow of the ship, Zi Ji walked over and smiled. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, then turned around and hugged Zi Ji into his arms and smiled slightly, "Azi, then, what kind of person am I in your heart?" "Then need to say, coveting beauty!" Zi Ji replied. Chu Qin suddenly frowned slightly, and squeezed Zi Ji''s hip, softly, "Is it itchy, right?" "I was wrong!" Zi Ji hurriedly begged for mercy, "It''s not a bad thing to be greedy for beauty! Moreover, you have too many good points!" "For example?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "For example, emphasizing love and righteousness, jealousy like hatred... Romantic and suave, Yushu is near the wind, handsome and handsome!" Zi Ji said. "This is the first time I have heard that Fengliu Sustained and Yushu Linfeng are personalities!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly, but his heart was happy! "Do you want me to help you again? Purple Pearl is not so easy to deal with!" Zi Ji smiled lightly. "What should I do? Add medicine again?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m in your heart, I just know how to administer medicine!" Zi Ji said aggrieved slightly. "...Other than that, what else do you have?" Chu Qin deliberately asked. "Fuck you!" Zi Ji hammered Chu Qin''s chest lightly, "Actually, it''s easy to get a woman like Zi Zhenzhu!" "How to do it?" "Just push it down!" Zi Ji replied. "..." Chu Qin was slightly speechless. "Purple Pearl and my personality are somewhat similar, didn''t I also be pushed down directly by you?" Zi Ji said. Chapter 303: or? Medicine? "..." Chu Qin was slightly speechless. "Purple Pearl and my personality are somewhat similar, didn''t I also be pushed down directly by you?" Zi Ji said. Chu Qin scratched the back of his head. At that time, Zi Ji was 100% favored by the system. Naturally, Chu Qin could directly overthrow it! But, no more now! Chu Qin felt that this would be counterproductive! "Otherwise, try my medicated wine again?" Zi Ji asked Chu Qin reluctantly. "Why don''t Chu and Qin stage a heroic rescue of the United States?" Qian Renxue walked over and said, "I will let the people of Wuhundian come and besiege Purple Pearl Island, you take the opportunity to save Purple Pearl!" "It seems, sister Xueer, you can see it too?" Zi Ji smiled. "Since Purple Pearl left, Chu Qin was a little absent-minded last night with the three of us...! Early this morning, he changed his course and headed directly to Purple Pearl Island. All the fools could see!" Qian Renxue stunned. Pouting. "Is it so obvious?" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s not obvious, it''s too obvious! Chu Qin, how about my approach?" "Oh, Xueer, I thank you! But your method is really unreliable than the other!" Chu Qin immediately denied Qian Renxue''s method. Chu Qin has always been very frank, how could he do such a hypocritical thing! "Forget it, take your time!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "I don''t believe that you can''t conquer a little purple pearl because of your handsomeness!" "Chu Qin, the Purple Pearl Island is in front of you!" At this moment, Lin Dai stepped out and pointed to an island in front of him. After hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the island. However, what they didn''t expect was that there was fire everywhere on the island! "Hey, how can there be fire on the island!" Zi Ji said in surprise. "Could it be that Purple Pearl Island was also attacked?" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. Chu Qin''s brows tightened. The next moment, he spread his wings and rushed directly to Purple Pearl Island! "Sister Lin Dai, go forward at full speed!" Zi Ji turned to Lin Dai and said. After that, she and Qian Renxue also spread their wings and followed Chu Qin''s pace! The Chu and Qin trio approached the Purple Pearl Island. The island is indeed full of flames, but it is strange that it is not the houses that burn, but the trees! Chu Qin, Qian Renxue, and Zi Ji came to the center of Purple Pearl Island with doubts, where a giant tree was also burning. And, you can see Purple Pearl, Xiao Tang, and her subordinates, all standing under the tree! "Look, what is that?" At this moment, a member of the Pirate Group noticed the existence of the Chu and Qin trio. The three of them had wings on their backs, especially Qian Renxue''s six wings and Chu Qin''s eight wings, just like real gods! When everyone heard this, they all looked at Chu and Qin. At this moment, the sun was fierce, so Zi Zhenzhu did not recognize Chu Qin for the first time, until the latter fell on the ground! "Chu Qin Mianxia!" "Big brother" Purple Pearl and Xiao Tang looked at Chu Qindao in surprise and joy. " "Purple Pearl, are you all right?" Chu Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Purple Pearl was safe and sound. "It''s okay!" Purple Pearl shook his head. "Then, why did you burn the trees?" Chu Qin asked with slight doubts. "Oh, you said this!" Purple Pearl smiled and explained, "These trees are trees unique to Purple Pearl, called the Vulcan Tree! Its main stem is non-combustible, but the branches and leaves are combustible, and they are reborn from the fire. ! According to the custom on our island, if someone passes away, they have to light a fire to make a wood, and pin their grief!" Chu Qin: "..." "Purple Pearl, you scared us to death!" Zi Ji said, "We thought something happened to you!" "No!" Zi Zhenzhu replied, "Wait, Chu Qin Mian, aren''t you on Gem Island? It''s very far away from here! Are you here to save us on purpose?" "Well, you don''t know, Chu Qin..." When Zi Ji was about to explain, she was interrupted by Chu Qin. The latter smiled and said, "Purple Pearl, I didn''t tell you, what are we here for?" "I''m also very curious about how a powerful figure like you under Chu Qin''s crown would appear on an island that is basically isolated from the world!" Purple Pearl raised her brow. "Actually, we are here to travel!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Traveling?" Purple Pearl looked a little surprised. Qian Renxue and Zi Ji were also a little confused, but they didn''t reveal it! "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded, "Traveling is just wandering around. I heard that the environment of your Purple Pearl is very good, so I brought Zi Ji Xueer and the others over to take a look! I didn''t expect to see you burning... Shenmu, I thought something happened to you, so the three of us rushed over to take a look!" "Okay..." Purple Pearl was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Then Chu Qin Mianxia, ??what do you think of the scenery of Purple Pearl?" "Well, very good!" Chu Qin nodded. Then he looked at Purple Pearl with a serious smile and said, "Purple Pearl, we plan to live on the island for a period of time, won''t you bother?" For some reason, Zi Zhenzhu was shocked when she heard this, and then she was so excited! "Don''t bother! Don''t bother!" Then, Zi Zhenzhu hurriedly replied, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??it is an honor to be able to see our Purple Pearl Island and use Purple Pearl Island! You can live as long as you want, it''s just from Purple Pearl Island. The environment is a bit crude, I wonder if you and your wife are used to living?" "I''m very casual!" Seeing Zi Zhenzhu''s consent, Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then it is decided that you can arrange a relatively quiet place with us! I will pay you 100 gold souls every day. currency!" With that, Chu Qin took out a bag of gold soul coins from the soul guide container, "This is five thousand gold soul coins, let''s live there for a while!" "No, no!" Purple Pearl hurriedly said, "I''ve already said that you can live on Purple Pearl Island. Our Purple Pearl Group is very welcome. You don''t need gold soul coins!" "I can see that it is not easy for you!" Chu Qin smiled, "What''s more, living on the island, we still need to eat with you, so you accept this golden soul coin!" "Then, that''s okay!" Zi Zhenzhu followed Chu Qin''s golden soul coin, "Then I will arrange a place for you immediately!" The structure of Purple Pearl is similar to that of Poseidon Island. It is surrounded by green plants and forests, and in the middle is an ancient circular city. Although the city is small, it has all the five internal organs, such as gardens, villas, and even palaces. According to Purple Pearl''s statement, this place was once a vacation place for a certain top wealthy businessman in Douluo Mainland, but it was directly robbed by the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, so this place was considered luxurious. Zi Zhenzhu did not dare to neglect Chu and Qin, and arranged for him the six-story luxurious palace in the center! "Wow, do pirates live in such a beautiful place?" Shui Binger exclaimed when he saw this magnificent building. Compared with this, Tianshui College is simply broken! "So, Chu Qin, are we going to live here for a while?" Hu Liena asked. "Then, Brother Chu Qin, when are we going to live?" Wang Qiuer asked, "I seem to go to that Sea God Island." "Qiu''er, don''t think about it for a while!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "If you don''t get the purple pearl, your brother Chu Qin will not be able to get off the island!" Chapter 304: Meiwu is here again "Right, Chu Qin?" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin and smiled. Chu Qin was noncommittal. You know, he won the purple pearl, besides the purple pearl, there is also a super beautiful follower Angel Yan! This is absolutely alluring to the lustful Chu Qin! "So that''s it!" Xiao Wu said, "Why did I come to Purple Pearl Island suddenly!" "Then, Chu Qin, in what way do you plan to win the purple pearl?" Ning Rongrong smiled. Chu Qin, laughed and said nothing! In a blink of an eye, ten days passed! In the past ten days, Chu and Qin did not launch any offensive against Purple Pearl. In addition to studying Soul Guidance Device technology and cultivating Soul Power, it was a variety of fancy discussions with the women! After all, Chu Qin will win the Purple Pearl, but he is not in a hurry! On this day, as usual, Chu Qin was in the room, observing these soul guide drawings! Chu Qin discovered that these soul guides seem to be complicated, but in fact the calculations are very simple. Anyone with a mathematics degree or above in junior high school in the previous life can easily decipher the data! However, in addition to basic additions and subtractions, Douluo Continent has no such thing as numerical analysis at all! For such an exam-oriented education genius like Chu Qin, it is even more important! In just ten days, Chu Qin had already developed a Level 6 Soul Guidance Device! "It''s done, it''s not difficult!" Along with a burst of intense light, Chu Qin had a long sword like crystal in his hand. This sword is the first soul guide developed by Chu Qin-the Crystal Dragon Slaying Sword! Under the spirit power injection of Chu and Qin and the core of the Soul Guidance Device that Sun Moon Empire has, its strength lies in the Soul Guidance Device of Level 6, that is to say, it contains the spirit power of the Soul Emperor level! The most important thing is that Chu Qin has added telescopic technology to it, that is to say, this sword can be freely changed in size, small enough to become the size of a finger, and large enough to be comparable to the real body of Wuhun! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded! "Who, please come in!" Chu Qin Shen was lazy and shouted toward the door. What came in was a beautiful woman! She has a magnificent appearance, smeared in a light dress, and is wearing a pink cheongsam. The cheongsam is not enough to wrap her graceful body. In many places, especially the chest and buttocks, there is a feeling that she is ready to express! It can be said that she has all the advantages of a mature woman! This person is Xiao Wu''s mother, Mei Wu! "Magic Dance..." Seeing Mei Wu, Chu Qin was about to speak, but was interrupted by Mei Wu smiling, "Are you going to call me Aunt Mei Wu again!" "No!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Mei Wu, why are you here?" Chu Qin glanced at Mei Wu up and down, and to be honest, Chu Qin felt that she was a little more charming and moving, and he also echoed Chu Qin''s aesthetics! Chu Qin is very direct. He is such a person. As long as one person particularly agrees with his aesthetics, he has the urge to possess the other person! After all, he is a traverser, he traveled to Douluo Continent, nothing else, just picking up girls! However, Chu Qin knew that because of Xiao Wu, he couldn''t have too many thoughts about Mei Wu! "Why, can''t I come over and see you?" Mei Wu said with a smile, "What are you up to?" "Oh, Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin hurriedly replied, and then he handed the crystal sword to Mei Wu, "Look at Mei Wu, how about this Soul Guidance Device." Upon hearing this, Mei Wu took the crystal sword in Chu Qin''s hand, but she didn''t know whether she was intentionally or unconsciously, and she touched Chu Qin''s palm directly! Suddenly, Chu Qin was stunned, because Mei Wu''s palm was too tender and slippery, and it felt cold to the touch, making him feel like he didn''t want to be separated. However, in the end Chu Qin chose to let go. Mei Wu was very relaxed. She held the crystal sword in her hand and felt the spirit power in it. She couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "In this small crystal sword, there is such a huge spirit power!" "Mei Wu, don''t look at it small!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and immediately after his thoughts moved, the crystal sword in Mei Wu''s hand was enlarged in an instant! But at this moment, Mei Wu couldn''t hold it anymore, and accidentally fell directly to Chu Qin! Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t even subconsciously dodge. Therefore, Mei Wu was full of arms and fell directly into Chu Qin''s arms! Especially, the two groups of Mei Wu are soft, sticking to his chest! Feeling the unique fragrance of Mei Wu''s body, Chu Qin was slightly intoxicated, but quickly helped her up. Chu Qin looked at it from this angle, and the unique scenery on Mei Wu¡¯s chest gave a panoramic view. The deep gully made Chu Qin hormones rise slightly, but Chu Qin still turned his gaze to Mei Wu¡¯s face and asked softly , "Mei Wu, are you okay!" "I''m fine!" Mei Wu shook her head gently, "Chu Qin, why is your crystal sword so heavy?" "Because the Sun-Moon Empire made the Soul Guidance Material, the quality can be changed through the inner soul power, and I used some deep-sea immersed silver that is unique to the Douluo Continent. Therefore, when it becomes larger, the soul Power will increase its quality, and it can weigh up to two thousand catties in an instant. I think Meiwu you are a hundred thousand-year soul beast and can withstand this quality!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Oh, so, I''m weaker?" Mei Wu laughed slightly to herself, "I''m still not as good as Zi Ji You Ji!" "Don''t say that. Each soul beast has its own unique advantages!" Chu Qin replied, "You and Xiao Wu are soft-bone charm rabbits. Among them, your soft skills are the strongest at best!" "No wonder, so many excellent women are so fascinated by you, besides the handsome people, this mouth is also quite sweet!" Mei Wu smiled lightly. "Ah..." Chu Qin''s face turned red! Seeing Chu Qin''s shy scene, Mei Wu smiled happily, "Unexpectedly, you will be shy too!" "Hey, by the way, Mei Wu and Xiao Wu?" Chu Qin hurriedly changed the subject. "She, Zi Ji, Qian Renxue and the others are looking for Zi Zhuo!" Mei Wu replied. "They? Looking for Purple Pearl?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "What are you doing?" Mei Wu shook her head. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s voice sounded. She walked in with Qian Renxue and Zi Ji side by side. "Mom... why are you here!" Xiao Wu looked at Mei Wu in surprise. "I''m here..." Mei Wu whispered, Chu Qin hurriedly said, "Xiao Wu, I just developed a soul guide, let Mei Wu help me try it!" Qian Renxue and Zi Ji glanced at each other secretly when they heard this. They knew that Mei Wu''s arrival was never so simple. "Soul Guidance Device?" Xiao Wu was very simple, didn''t see anything, before her eyes lit up, "Chu Qin, have you developed a Soul Guidance Device? What level?" "Do you still know the level?" Chu Qin smiled lightly and handed the crystal sword over. "I heard you say it!" Xiao Wu took the Soul Guidance Device, feeling the fluctuations in the soul power that was not weaker than her, and was immediately shocked, "Is this, level 6 or level 7?" "Level six!" Chu Qin replied, "Xiao Wu, if you want it, I''ll give it to you!" "Really, then I will accept it!" Xiao Wu nodded happily. "Rongrong shows off her Soul Guidance Device to me all day long, now it''s all right, I have it too!" "By the way, Xiao Wu, Xue''er, Zi Ji, I heard that you are looking for Zi Zhenzhu?" Chu Qin changed the subject. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded with a smile. "What are you looking for Purple Pearl?" Chu Qin asked Qian Renxue curiously. Chapter 305: Black and white "What do you mean!" Qian Renxue replied with a deep smile. "...I really can''t guess it!" Chu Qin replied, "Zi Ji, you say!" "Of course it''s to help you tease sister!" Zi Ji glanced at Qian Renxue and said, "You guy, it''s good to tease Zizhu. It''s been ten and a half months, no action at all!" "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry!" Chu Qin replied, "You can''t force it on emotional matters!" "But we are in a hurry!" Qian Renxue''s mouth curled up slightly, "We still want to go to Sea God Island quickly to improve our spirit power!" "Then...what did you do?" Chu Qin frowned. "Nothing!" Zi Ji replied, "It''s just showing off in front of Zi Pearl!" "Show off?" Chu Qin heard it in the mist! "We showed off soft skills in front of her!" Xiao Wu answered, "and then deliberately said that you taught us! Purple Pearl wanted to learn it! Aunt Ziji and I just said it, as long as she If you are willing to come, you will definitely teach!" "Then she is here?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up slightly. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Where?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry too much!" Zi Ji said in a huff, "but, Zi Zhenzhu said, she has to prepare! It should be there after the meeting! How about it, do you teach it?" "Teach!" Chu Qin nodded. Soft skills, but the best opportunity to take advantage of the oil and enhance the relationship, how can Chu and Qin not teach it? A non-famous writer Eternal Life Jiang once said that physical contact is the best way to promote feelings! "Well, Xiao Wu, Xue''er, you two, train with Purple Pearl together!" Chu Qin paused and said. "What about me?" Zi Ji Dai frowned. "Come on, Zi Ji, if you learn soft skills, I''m afraid I can''t help but give you a shot on the spot!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. Zi Ji chuckled when she heard the words, "So, is my charm so great? Well, Xueer, Xiao Wu, you two will accompany Chu Qin''s sister!" "Then let''s change our clothes!" Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu were naturally excited too, and left a word and walked out of the room! Immediately afterwards, Zi Ji also left. Only Mei Wu and Chu Qin remained. "Why don''t you let me accompany you?" Mei Wu smiled lightly, "My soft skills are no worse than Xiao Wu!" "Magic Dance..." Chu Qin was a little nervous. His training of soft skills was done by rushing to wipe the oil, and he was a little panicked when he thought of the oil of the magic dance! "Okay, I''m kidding you, I''m leaving now!" Mei Wu said, leaving with a smile! Seeing Mei Wu''s leaving figure, Chu Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Aunt Mei Wu, do you have any thoughts about me..." Chu Qin shook his head, closed the door, changed his clothes, and walked out of the castle. At the same time, Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu also came over. The scene that made Chu Qin''s eyes brightened appeared. At this moment, Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu were wearing hot pants and tight-fitting short shirts that didn''t reach their knees. This kind of dress directly lifted their figure to a higher level again! Under the hot pants, those two beautiful jade-like legs are wrapped in silk stockings, and at the bottom are high heels. Both of them are like this, except for their hairstyles, they are almost the same, except that Qian Renxue is pure black and Xiao Wu is pure white! Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu, regardless of their figure and appearance, are among the top women in Chu and Qin. The two of them, one black and the other walking together, kind of The two walked side by side, the intensity of the visual impact is simply self-evident! "You two have discussed it?" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu, raised his brows slightly, and said with a smile. "How is it, does it look good?" Xiao Wu smiled. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Then you say, is Xiao Wu good-looking, or me good-looking?" Qian Renxue asked with a smile. "Xue''er, I have to say something to you! You should know that in my heart, you are the best looking!" Chu Qin replied. Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue both showed bright smiles when they heard this. "Chu Qin Mianxia!" A sound of Mei Yun sounded, and Zi Zhenzhu stepped enchantingly and walked in from the entrance of the manor! To Chu Qin''s surprise, Zi Zhenzhu''s clothes did not change, the same as when Chu Qin first saw her! Rao is so, that extremely seductive posture and face still make Chu Qin''s heart happy! "Purple Pearl, here you are!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??Zi Ji Mianxia said, you can help me ascend to Soul Sage within a month, is this true?" Purple Pearl asked tentatively. Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu, obviously blaming the latter two, and didn''t tell her this! Rao was so, Chu Qin nodded and said, "Well! It''s very simple for me!" "Then, what kind of remuneration do you need?" Purple Pearl quickly asked. Two levels in a month, this is something she can''t even think about. Purple Pearl''s talent is very strong. He reached the realm of Soul Emperor in his thirties, but now he can only improve by one level a year! "Then you think, what kind of remuneration can you give me?" Chu Qin asked. Purple Pearl fell into a slight meditation. She was most proud of her Purple Pearl Pirate Group, but this Pirate Group was not worth mentioning in front of Chu Qin. Only her appearance and figure are the only things that Chu and Qin have so many outstanding women, not to mention all of them are peerless, and their talents are not ordinary, like Zi Ji and her age have reached Title Douluo, and When Xiao Wu was in her teens, she was able to match her level, Chu Qin, could she really be worthy of her? "Well, Sister Zizhuzhu, you promise yourself, there are many women in Chu and Qin, and you can become our sister!" Xiao Wu smiled and said, knowingly or not. "Ah!" Purple Pearl was taken aback for a moment, her pretty face flushed. She didn''t even choose to veto it immediately! At this moment, Chu Qin gave Xiao Wu a white look, then turned to the Purple Pearl Hall and said, "Just kidding, Purple Pearl, I don''t need your reward. I will teach you, just when you arrange such a good castle reward for us. Right!" "But, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you have already given me the Golden Soul Coin!" Purple Pearl bit her red lips lightly. When she heard Chu Qin say a joke, she felt a little disappointed! She should agree to talk again! "Hey, how could such a good man like Chu Qin Mianxia look at him? Zi Zhenzhu, don''t be whimsical!" Zi Zhenzhu secretly said in his heart. Chapter 306: push ups "Golden Soul Coins are just a trivial matter!" Chu Qin said lightly, "Okay, Purple Pearl, do you want to learn it at all?" "Yes!" Purple Pearl nodded hastily. She can no longer lose any chance to get close to Chu Qin, not to mention the temptation to raise two levels in a month is really big for her! "However, Purple Pearl, your clothes, if you want to learn soft skills, you can''t do it!" Chu Qin looked at Purple Pearl''s pirate captain dressed up. "It doesn''t matter, Zi Ji has already told me!" Zi Zhen said, before Chu Qin''s face, she began to undress! Soon, Purple Pearl took off the captain''s clothes outside, and only two purple underwears were left! At this moment, let alone Chu Qin, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue were a little stunned! Purple Pearl''s figure is really great! Wrapped in the clothes, it is not so obvious, and now that heavy arrogance, there is no drooping, and it is too obvious, too prominent! Compared with Purple Pearl, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue are a little embarrassed. Chu Qin stared straight at Purple Pearl''s body! "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??is this dress okay?" Zi Zhenzhu said with surprise, joy and shyness when she saw Chu Qin''s gaze. "Well, not bad, not bad!" Chu Qin immediately replied, "Soft skill requires the greatest flexibility, in fact, it is best to not wear clothes!" Unconsciously, Chu Qin confided in his heart! "Ah... Then Chu Qin Mianxia, ??do I want to take it off?" Zi Zhenzhu was completely shy. "Just kidding!" Chu Qin hurriedly replied, "By the way, Zi Zhenzhu will introduce to you. These two are my two women, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue. They will train with you in the future!" "Yeah!" Purple Pearl looked at Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue with a smile. "Okay, let''s start with the most basic push-ups!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly. "Push-ups?" Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu said slightly confused. They don''t remember that there is push-ups in soft skills training! "Well! This is a new soft technique, let me demonstrate it to you!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. In fact, there is no need to practice push-ups in soft skills, but for Chu Qin, it is too easy to improve two levels a month, he has a lot of time to do what he wants to do! When the voice fell, Chu Qin fell on the ground with both hands and assumed a standard push-up posture! Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue were taken aback for a moment, and then fell to the ground, then the purple pearl naturally fell down too! This is why Chu Qin chose Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue. Obviously, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue were Chu Qin''s "wingman!" Looking at Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue, Zi Zhenzhu was doing push-ups, especially Zi Zhenzhu. She was dressed coolly. Looking at the past from the perspective of Chu and Qin, the scenery she wanted to see was simply unobstructed! "Next, let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, bending his hands to hold on! The three women did it! "Right, that is it!" After Chu Qin said, he stood up and said, "Your task today is one hundred sets of push-ups!" "A hundred groups?" "Yes, one hundred groups per day, and soul power cannot be used! It is not a dream to increase soul power by one level in ten days!" Chu Qin said with confidence. "Okay, you try and get up at the same time!" Chu Qin continued. In the beginning, the three girls were still very smooth, but soon, they were also a little tired! After all, soul power cannot be used, they are completely supported by physical strength! At this time, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue found a clue. The former looked at the latter and whispered, "Sister Xue, how do I think this **** Chu Qin was deliberate?" "Don''t you see this?" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin who was adjusting the posture for the purple pearl, and smiled slightly, "this guy is taking advantage of the purple pearl!" "Purple Pearl, how about it?" Chu Qin asked softly while looking at Purple Pearl. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??I''m okay!" Purple Pearl panted, sweating, and quickly got up! To be honest, if she doesn''t use spirit power to do this kind of physical work, she will be very tired! But Chu Qin was beside him, so she didn''t think! And Chu Qin looked at the surging waves, and he also had a complete sense of satisfaction! About half an hour later, Chu Qin''s special training for the three purple pearl women finally ended! It can be seen that the three women at this moment are all sweaty and their arms are numb! "Well, today''s training is over!" Chu Qin looked at the three women and said, "Purple Pearl, you come back tomorrow!" "Go back, take a good bath, there should be some results tomorrow!" Chu Qin added. "Well, good!" Hearing Chu Qin''s concern, Zi Zhenzhu reluctantly nodded with a smile. After speaking, she limped and left the manor. "Chu Qin, you guy is too bad!" After Zi Zhenzhu left, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but complain, "Shoot sister, why tortured me and Sister Xue!" "Torture, why do you think so, Xiao Wu?" Chu Qin said softly, "What I taught you is the last part of soft skills!" "The last link?" Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue said in surprise in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "This link is very difficult and requires a lot of physical strength, so I first found you two with better physical strength!" If it is really to take advantage and increase feelings, Chu Qinda needn''t treat the three women in this way. Push-ups are not the content of soft skills! However, it is true that for the last step of the soft skill given by the system, it is necessary to overuse physical strength to increase the limit, so as to better enhance their physical and spiritual power! In other words, Chu Qin was really training them while teasing her sisters! Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu had better physique, but Purple Pearl pursued a quick success, so Chu and Qin could only do so! "Really?" Qian Renxue asked with some confusion. "Of course it is true. When did I lie to you?" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, we believe you!" Xiao Wu nodded. "I''m so tired, I''m going to take a bath!" Qian Renxue said. "Me too!" Xiao Wu followed. "Just right, let''s go together!" Chu Qin said, holding one in one hand. At this moment, the two women are both sweating profusely, their bodies are extremely warm, with the smooth and delicate skin, Chu Qin''s palm touches it, so comfortable and comfortable! At the same time, the sweat moistened their clothes and became a little transparent, making Chu Qin''s eyes so beautiful! He is already looking forward to the next bath! In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. On this day, Chu Qin was still in the open space of the manor, waiting for Xiao Wu Qian Renxue and Purple Pearl! "Chu Qin Mianxia!" I saw Purple Pearl appeared first, and she ran towards Chu Qin all the way excitedly! "What''s the matter, so excited today?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at Zi Zhenzhu''s excited appearance. "Under Chu Qin, I have broken through the sixty-ninth level!" Purple Pearl said slightly excitedly. Chapter 307: Poisoning "Unexpectedly, how is it, my soft skills are not bad?" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Hmm!" Purple Pearl nodded repeatedly. It took ten days to complete the goal that could only be achieved in one year. How could she not be excited! To be honest, Chu Qin only asked her to do some strange movements every day, and constantly moved her hands and feet. Although Zi Zhenzhu did not resist, she once thought that Chu Qin had ulterior motives! Only now did Purple Pearl know that Chu and Qin had no two minds! Chu Qin wanted to train himself! But thinking of this, she was a little lost inexplicably. With that said, Chu Qin has no idea about her at all? "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Purple Pearl''s lost expression. "It''s nothing!" Zi Zhenzhu smiled back, and secretly said in his heart, "Maybe, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??maybe it''s also interesting to me! No matter what, fight for it, and no loss!" "Chu..." But only to see that Zi Zhenzhu was about to speak, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue came over, the former clutching his stomach and shouting with some discomfort, "Chu Qin..." "What''s wrong, dance!" Chu Qin walked over immediately, helped her and asked. "My stomach hurts!" Xiao Wu said slightly uncomfortable. "Stomach hurts, is that here? Then you can take a good rest!" Chu Qin replied. "No!" Xiao Wu shook her head, "I didn''t come! But my stomach hurts inexplicably!" With that said, Xiao Wu fell directly on Chu Qin''s body! "Strange, it''s impossible for Xiao Wu to be sick!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly, and then he hugged her softly and asked, "Xiao Wu, what did you do today?" "Nothing!" Xiao Wu shook her head. At this moment, Zi Zhenzhu''s expression also changed in shock, and she looked at Chu Qindao, "Under Chu Qin''s crown, my stomach suddenly hurts too!" "What?" Chu Qin frowned and looked at Purple Pearl! If it was Xiao Wu alone, it might be some kind of accident, and Zi Zhenzhen was also in pain. Is this still accident? "Xiao Wu, what''s wrong with your face?" Just as Chu and Qin were thinking, Qian Renxue shouted. "My face? Itchy!" Xiao Wu said with a little fear. Chu Qin looked over and saw that there were some black lines on Xiao Wu''s beautiful face. Then Chu Qin subconsciously looked at Purple Pearl, the latter also had it on his face, exactly the same as Xiao Wu''s! "Sister Purple Pearl, you have it on your face too!" Qian Renxue said, "Chu Qin, do you have it on my face?" Purple Pearl also became horrified, and immediately covered his face! The most important thing for women is this face, especially Purple Pearl still shows ugliness in front of Chu and Qin! "You haven''t!" Chu Qin shook his head, "It seems that Xiao Wu and Pearl are both poisoned!" "Poisoning, what should I do?" Xiao Wu said a little anxiously. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin said, and took out two pills from the soul guide container, "This is the detoxification pill that I used to formulate together with Senior Dugu using immortal grass and poison, which can cure hundreds of poisons!" Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin handed one purple pearl and another one to Xiao Wu''s suit. After taking the pill, you can clearly see that the black lines on Xiao Wu and Zizhu''s faces disappeared! "How about, Xiao Wu, Pearl?" Chu Qin asked them separately. "My face doesn''t itch anymore!" Xiao Wu and Zi Zhenzhu said in unison. "The black lines on your faces have disappeared!" Qian Renxue also slightly surprised. "Moreover, my stomach doesn''t seem to hurt anymore!" Xiao Wu smiled, "What kind of detoxification pill is this, why is it so powerful?" "Yes!" Purple Pearl followed. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s okay, it''s all right!" In fact, this is the detoxification pill that Chu Qin obtained through system missions. Many of Chu Qin''s side missions will obtain these useless antidote or probiotic pills, which I did not expect to come in handy! At this moment, Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, Qian Renxue and Dai frowned, "Xiao Wu, Sister Purple Pearl, why are you suddenly poisoned?" "Yes, Xiao Wu, Pearl, what did you do or drink?" Chu Qin asked. Zi Zhenzhu shook his head, "I ate some sea fish normally!" "Me too!" Xiao Wu followed, "Chu Qin, isn''t our food all the same?" "Marine fish? Xueer and I have eaten too!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin!" Zi Ji''s voice sounded. Zi Ji You Ji A Yin Bri Ji Nine Demon Ji Mei Wu, the Six Beast Kings and Wang Qiu''er, Hu Liena came over! "What''s wrong with you? Could it be that your stomach hurts too!" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "It''s not us, it''s Rong Rongyue Hua Zhuqing and the others!" A Yin replied, "All of them have a pain in their stomachs and they have black marks on their faces!" "I (Xiao Wu) did the same just now!" Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue opened their pupils. "Chu Qin said, we are poisoned!" Xiao Wu added. "Poisoning?" Zi Ji and others said in shock at the same time. "How could it be poisoned?" Brigitte wondered. "Don''t worry about so much, let''s go!" Chu Qin immediately returned to the castle. Suddenly, Purple Pearl thought of something, and left the manor and ran towards the pirate group station! Fortunately, Chu Qin had enough antidote, and soon one was given to Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Su Jinyanyu and the others! "What the **** is going on?" Hu Liena frowned, "How come they are all poisoned? Is it possible that someone deliberately poisoned?" "If I get caught, I will kick his head to pieces!" Xiao Wu said viciously. "The key is, who poisoned it?" Qian Renxue wondered. Upon hearing this, all the women turned their eyes to Chu Qin. Whenever, they depend on him most! "Rongrong, Zhuqing... Have you all eaten sea fish?" Chu Qin asked Ning Rongrong and the others. "Hmm!" The girls nodded. "Could there be a problem with the marine fish?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Following that, once Chu Qin analyzed the remaining marine fish, he found toxins! "It''s a sea fish!" "Brother Chu Qin, I also ate sea fish, why am I okay?" Wang Qiuer asked. "I ate too!" Ziji Six Beast Kings and Hu Liena followed. "Qiu''er Ziji. You seven are all high-level soul beasts, and ordinary poisons are not effective on you, and Na''er has been in the killing city for a long time with Bloody Mary. You are a kind of poison and your physique is extraordinary! A hundred poisons won''t invade!" Chu Qin analyzed. "Then what about me?" Qian Renxue asked, "I don''t have a physique that is invincible, and if it is related to spirit power, sister Erlong should not be poisoned!" "Xue''er, you have sacred power, you can purify all soul poison in the first place!" Chu Qin replied. "Soul poison?" the women said in unison. "Well, this toxin is not a drug toxin, but a spirit power. If I am not mistaken, the person who poisoned it, like Senior Dugu, possesses a super poisonous martial soul!" Chu Qin nodded. "Furthermore, being able to poison the two dragons means that the soul power is not under the two dragons!" The girls suddenly fell into contemplation! "On the entire Purple Pearl Island, only Purple Pearl has the strongest spirit power, and she is only at level 68, who would it be?" Liu Erlong wondered. "The poison is in the sea fish. No, it should be said in the sea!" Chu Qin frowned! "Not good!" At this moment, Chu Qin suddenly thought of something and said in shock, "I guess, the entire Purple Pearl Island people are poisoned!" Chapter 308: Evil Eye Orca King ) Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin rushed out of the manor. Qian Renxue, Xiao Wu and others immediately followed! It can be seen that many of the residents of Purple Pearl Island, or members of the Pirate Group along the way, all have black lines on their faces. After all, these people are all mortal or low-level spirit masters, how can they be immune to the damage of spirit poison! Chu Qin took Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu to the headquarters of the Pirate Group. Similarly, the ground here is full of people, holding their stomachs one by one, shouting in pain! "Chu Qin Mianxia!" Seeing the three of Chu and Qin, Zi Zhenzhu immediately walked out of the house with a "poof" and knelt directly in front of Chu Qin. Chu Qin immediately helped the Purple Pearl up and said softly, "Get up and talk about it!" "Under the crown, please, save the Purple Pearl Pirates, now only you can save them! As long as you can save them, I am willing to serve you as a cow and a slave, and a slave!" Purple Pearl''s eyes are ruddy Tao. The Purple Pearl Pirate Group is everything to her, something more important than life! Chu Qin sighed slightly! "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??isn''t even you?" Zi Zhenzhen looked desperate! "Sister Purple Pearl, it''s not that Chu Qin won''t help you!" Qian Renxue replied, "The entire island is poisoned, and he can do nothing!" Purple Pearl shed tears helplessly. Seeing Purple Pearl, his future wife, with such a helpless look, how could Chu Qin sit back and watch. He took out a large bottle of antidote from the soul guide container, "Take the medicine here and give it to women and children first. These weak people will not be able to delay! Leave the rest to me! Only check Only by knowing the source of soul poison can we find a way to detoxify!" "Thank you Chu Qin Mianxia!" Zi Zhenzhu took the antidote and said very sincerely. "You''re welcome!" Chu Qin replied, "You go save the women and children first!" "Good!" Purple Pearl nodded repeatedly. "Then we''re going to help too!" Xiaowu Qianrenxue Ayin and the others said. These Chu Qin women are all kind people, even if they are not kind, they are all anxious looking at Chu Qin''s anxious appearance! "Biggie Xiaojiu, you stayed to watch and protect the residents on the island, Ziji Youji A Yinmei Dance Two Dragons, you follow me to the sea to see, maybe you can find something there!" Chu Qin said. After all, the problem lies with the marine fish, it should be a problem at sea! "In addition, Brigitte Xiaojiu Lingling, you two try to heal the wounded!" "Good!" The girls nodded immediately. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took the five daughters and flew out of Purple Pearl Island. As soon as they left the island, Chu and Qin discovered some clues that many marine fish died on the surface of the sea! Moreover, when they flew to some farther area, they found that the sea surface turned slightly red! "Is such a large sea area polluted?" Zi Ji asked slightly in surprise. At first glance, the surface of the sea is all red, and there are many dead fishes floating on the surface, and even some low-level sea soul beasts. The scene is very strange! Chu Qin immediately started the mental exploration. This is the case for dozens of miles in a radius, and there is no life alive! "Beast!" Seeing this scene, Mei Wu and You Ji said angrily. After all, they are all soul beasts, how can they not be angry when they see all the soul beasts being poisoned? "Go, look ahead!" Chu Qin continued. They continued to move forward, and the result was the same! This sea area ushered in a catastrophe! However, the source of the soul poison has never been discovered! "Roar!" When Chu and Qin and the others came to the sea about three hundred miles away from Purple Pearl Island, there was an extremely strong and ear-piercing beast roar in front of them! At the same time, a bright glare lit up in front of Chu Qin and the others. Chu Qin and the others swiftly swept towards that direction and found a soul beast in the middle of the sea fighting a human woman! The soul beast is similar to a whale, its entire body is dark gray, its body length reaches about sixty meters, its head is huge, its sharp teeth are exposed, its body exudes a black aura, its soul power fluctuates, and it is not weaker than one. A level ninety-eight super Douluo! And the woman, who was about 1.7 meters tall, was separated by a long distance from Chu Qin. Although she couldn''t see her true face, her back was extremely beautiful, and she could see the proud person under her blue tights at a glance. figure! Especially the peach-like buttocks, slender and slender legs, are so eye-catching. In addition to the golden ratio of the figure, the woman''s strength is not weak, there are two yellows, two purples and five blacks at her feet, nine spirit rings surging, and she is a Title Douluo! At the same time, the woman''s martial soul is extremely special, it turned out to be a human-shaped martial soul, that human-shaped martial soul is entirely composed of sea water, and it looks like a sea-type martial soul! "Soul Master, or Title Douluo!" Liu Erlong said in a slight surprise. Chu Qin''s expression also condensed, he was thinking, how could there be a titled Douluo on the sea! "Look, the back of the soul beast!" At this time, Zi Ji pointed to the back of the whale soul beast, the unique vent of the whale. The people of Chu and Qin discovered that a large amount of red toxins were sprayed in the vent holes, and it was these toxins that rushed in all directions, polluting the sea! "Finally found this beast!" Zi Ji said angrily, "Chu Qin, go, kill him!" "Go!" Chu Qin nodded. Meeting the Evil Eyed Orca King here, I have to say that it was a chance! One hundred thousand year soul ring, soul bone encounter! "Evil Eye Orca King, how dare you spread toxins on the sea and poison so many fish!" Even though the blue-haired woman was restrained by the soul power of the soul beast, she still asked coldly toward the soul beast. Her voice is very light and beautiful! "Huh!" However, only the Evil Eye Orca King whispered coldly, and a beam of red light burst from its pupils, piercing the blue-haired woman''s chest! Suddenly, the blue-haired woman was unconscious, the spirit ring of the martial arts disintegrated, and fell towards the sea! At the same time, Chu Qin and the others have come to the front of the Evil Eyed Orca King! "who are you!" Feeling the spirit power and coercion emanating from Chu Qin and their bodies, especially the coercion of Chu Qin, made the Evil Eye Orca King a little afraid. "Erlong, go and save that woman!" Chu Qin did not answer the Evil Eyed Orca King, turning to Liu Erlong. "Okay!" Liu Erlong nodded, opened his flying wings and rushed into the sea! Immediately afterwards, A Yin, Mei Wu, Zi Ji, and You Ji all revealed their bodies at the same time! "Four Continents of Beast Kings!" Seeing the four great beast kings, the Evil Eye Orca King was shocked. At this time, the four daughters of A Yin had gathered their spirit power and wanted to completely kill the culprit who spread the toxin! "Huh!" The Evil Eye Orca King snorted coldly, the black energy all over his body skyrocketed, frantically gathering the surrounding sea water, forming a black hole barrier in front of him! "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the Evil Eyed Orca King and the fourth daughter of Ah Yin launched an impact between soul power! And you can see that the Evil Eyed Orca King hit four, but he didn''t even fall under the wind! The Evil Eye Orca King, the second-ranked fierce beast among the three offshore beast kings. Its strength is about 400,000 years. Under normal circumstances, it cannot withstand the impact of the four beast kings! But don¡¯t forget, this is the ocean! The sea soul beast has an absolutely powerful advantage here, and can continuously draw ocean energy! Therefore, in the confrontation between the two sides, Ah Yin and the others are constantly consuming and weakening their spirit power, while the energy of the Evil Eye Orca King has been continuously replenished! Chapter 309: Kill Evil Eye Orca King Under the circumstances, the four daughters of Ah Yin felt that they could not hold on to it! At this moment, the nine spirit rings of black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, and gold appeared under Chu Qin''s feet! Among them, the sixth spirit ring lights up! "The sixth soul skill, the spear of the virtual world!" As soon as this move was taken, the God of Extinction Spear in Chu Qin''s hand was taken out, turned into a stream of light, and pierced the pupil of the Evil Eye Orca King! Feeling the killing intent from Chu and Qin, Evil Eye Orca King immediately accumulated a part of the power of the sea and rushed towards Chu and Qin! But who is Chu Qin? A strong man with strength comparable to that of peerless Douluo, the Evil Eye Orca King''s soul power is fully deployed, and he is not necessarily Chu Qin''s opponent, let alone the power it separates! Therefore, in an instant, Chu Qin broke the Evil Eye Orca King''s counterattack, and the Spear of You Xu directly pierced its pupil! In an instant, with a painful wailing, one of the eyes of the Evil Eye Orca King was directly blinded! At the same time, the attack of the four daughters of Ah Yin also took the opportunity to rush forward, directly rushing back hundreds of meters to the Evil Eye Orca King, seriously injuring it! Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the Evil Eye Orca King immediately wanted to dive into the bottom of the sea, but it was a step too late. The handsome Chu Qin, holding the Asura sword in both hands, descended from the sky and directly pierced the Evil Eye Orca King¡¯s head. unit! Evil Eye Orca King, a roar of pain resounded throughout the sea, after struggling for a period of time, Evil Eye Orca King completely cut off its vitality! A bright red spirit ring and a right leg bone of the Evil Eye Orca floated on top of the Evil Eye Orca King! Seeing that the Evil Eye Orca King lost his vitality, the four daughters of Ah Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief and landed on the back of the Evil Eye Orca King! "Unexpectedly, this soul beast is so powerful!" Zi Ji said in surprise. "Zi Ji, don''t underestimate it, it''s a 400,000-year-old sea soul beast!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Four hundred thousand years?" The women said in unison, surprised. "Why do killer whales that are four hundred thousand years old emit toxins?" Ah Yin wondered. Chu Qin shook his head. According to his cognition, Evil Eye Orca King could not release toxins, because it was non-toxic! Chu Qin was puzzled, and walked to the two-meter-diameter killer whale vent with the girls! With the death of the killer whale king, the toxin has not been erupted! Chu Qin paused, his pupils turned slightly white, and through the power of perspective, he found a red sticky object under the exhaust port of the Evil Eye Orca King! "Chu Qin, did you find anything?" Zi Ji asked. Chu Qin didn''t say a word, the next moment his palm lightly grabbed the red sticky object up! It can be seen that this sticky object exudes extremely strong red toxin, which looks extraordinary! "What''s this?" the women asked in confusion. "I''m not sure, but it should be a toxin!" Chu Qin said, "I understand, the Evil Eyed Orca King was secretly calculated, and this highly poisonous thing, Evil Eyed Orca King was added to its body. In order to protect himself, the king kept trying to get rid of the toxins from his body, but this thing stuck in his body, making it impossible to get rid of it, which led to this catastrophe at sea!" "Actually? Who is it?" Zi Ji asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "I don''t know!" "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Liu Erlong, holding the blue-haired woman, fell beside the people of Chu and Qin! At this moment, Chu Qin and the girls saw her true face clearly! This is a beautiful woman! The woman''s facial features are amazing, especially her eyes, although they are closed, but the long eyelashes and big eye sockets can be seen at a glance, this is a pair of extremely beautiful eyes! At the same time, the woman''s figure is very irritating, being held in Liu Erlong''s arms, and Liu Erlong''s huge peaks together, it is as if people can see four peaks! Treating such a woman, Chu Qin has always been pitying for her, and Chu Qin suddenly became a little concerned, and hurriedly asked, "How about her?" "She deserves to be a Title Douluo. Under that kind of situation, she can dodge in time! I checked, her wound did not fall on the vital part, she should have just passed out in a coma, no major problem!" Liu Erlong replied. "Chu Qin, do you know who she is?" There were only two Title Douluo above the sea that Chu Qin could think of, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi and Hainuo Douluo! It was obviously impossible for Bo Saixi, not to mention that Bo Saixi could not come out on Seagod Island, let alone if it was Bo Saixi, this Evil Eyed Orca King would not be her opponent at all! Then there is only Sea Girl Douluo, one of the seven guardian Douluo of Sea God Island! However, Chu Qin was not sure! After all, people from the Sun Moon Empire have all appeared, and there are still many unknown things on the sea. "I don''t know!" Chu Qin shook his head, "A Yin, you can temporarily treat her! I quickly absorbed the spirit ring and soul bone, and then went back to Purple Pearl Island together to find Xiao Jiu to give her in-depth treatment!" "it is good!" With the bonus of Evil Eye Orca King''s spirit ring and soul bone, Chu Qin''s level once again broke through one level, from level ninety-five to level ninety-six, approaching level ninety-seven! After that, the six Chu and Qin people, with the mysterious blue-haired woman, returned to Purple Pearl Island. "How about it, Chu Qin!" As soon as Chu Qin and the others returned, Qian Renxue Zizhu and the others greeted them immediately. "It is clear that someone injected a highly toxic substance into the body of the Evil Eye Orca King, and the Evil Eye Orca King released a large amount of toxins into the sea through the vent, and in the Evil Eye Orca King Under the infusion of the soul power of, these toxins became extremely strong.¡± Chu Qin said, showing the group of highly poisonous things wrapped in a transparent box to everyone! "This...what''s this?" The women said in unison in surprise. "I don''t know!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I originally thought it was a man-made soul poison, but it doesn''t seem to be that simple!" "Is there an antidote?" Qian Renxue asked. "If you want to get the antidote, you must study the ingredients of this toxin!" Chu Qin replied, and then Chu Qin turned his gaze to the woman in Liu Erlong''s arms, "And perhaps, she should know something!" "Brother Chuqin, Sister Erlong, who is she?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously, "This sister is so beautiful!" "When we arrived, she was fighting the Evil Eye Orca King. She was seriously injured by the Evil Eye Orca King and lost consciousness!" Liu Erlong replied first, "Xiao Jiu, Brigitte, Chu Qin asked you to help. Under treatment!" Chapter 310: Ama Totan "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay!" Jiu Yao Ji and Brigitte nodded at the same time. Liu Erlong carried the woman to Purple Pearl''s room. Nine Demon Fairy and Brigitte used healing powers at the same time and began to heal the blue-haired woman. One of the Nine Demon Fairies is the Nine Heart Begonia and the other is the Emerald Swan. The healing power of these two people can be said to be second to none in the entire Douluo Continent. Therefore, within a short while, the blue-haired woman¡¯s scars have completely disappeared. not see! "Chu Qin, the wound on her body has almost recovered, but her spirit power has been consumed too much, and it will take a while to wake up!" Brigitte said. "Okay, you two have worked hard!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "You two should be tired, why don''t you go for a rest?" Brigitte and Nine Demon Ji glanced at each other tacitly, and at the same time shook their heads and smiled, "Not tired!" "We are not tired, Chu Qin!" Jiu Yaoji replied, "Don''t worry, the two of us will definitely help you to the end and be your most persistent shield!" Chu Qin showed a bright smile. Immediately, Chu Qin took out the group of highly poisonous things again, "Xiao Jiu, Bier, do you have a way to study the ingredients?" "You can only try!" Jiu Yaoji replied, "because we are good at treatment, and detoxification is not good!" "Yes, it would be fine if the Ten Thousand Demon King was here, he is good at detoxification." Brigitte followed. "The wild geese are still there, how about you?" Chu Qin looked at Dugu Yan and Meng still smiled. Chu Qin had no hope of them, but tentatively asked questions. After all, both women are people who can use poison. Sure enough, Dugu Yan and Meng still shook their heads. The former apologized slightly, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I don''t have the ability of grandpa!" "Me too!" Meng still said guiltily, "You can only use poison!" "It doesn''t matter, you are still young! What''s more, poison is very dangerous, you don''t need to learn it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Yeah!" Dugu Yan and Meng still nodded. "By the way, are all those medicines distributed to women at the young age?" Chu Qin turned to Zi Zhenzhu and said. "Yeah!" Purple Pearl nodded, "Thank you Chu Qin Mianxia for giving me the medicine! Except for Purple Pearl Island, the women, old and young on the surrounding islands have all healed, only those young adults have not yet." "They didn''t complain, did they?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qinmian, don''t worry, all members of my Purple Pearl Pirate Group have a lot of affection and righteousness, and they have nothing to say!" Purple Pearl said with confidence. Chu Qin nodded. He had known that the Purple Pearl Pirate Group was a group of chivalrous men who robbed the rich and helped the poor, so it was so ordinary! "Don''t worry, I will definitely heal you!" "Cough cough cough..." A cough sounded, and everyone looked over in amazement. The blue-haired woman lying on the bed had already opened her eyes. As Chu Qin expected, her eyes were extremely beautiful, as if they were filled with stars and the sea, shimmering like gems. Chu Qin and the crowd immediately gathered around! The blue-haired woman was a little confused when she looked at the strange environment. At this moment, she noticed Chu Qin''s face and instantly felt a sense of security! This face is like an angel kissed, so handsome! She looked around again, and the women in front of her were all beautiful to the extreme, making her not only surprised, "You are humans...Where is this?" "Girl, you don''t have to be nervous!" Chu Qin replied, "It''s safe here!" The blue-haired woman''s face condensed slightly, remembering the last scene of her being fought by the Evil Eye Orca King and asking, "Did you rescue me from the Evil Eye Orca King?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "What about the Evil Eye Orca King?" the blue-haired woman asked. "I killed it!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Ah!" The blue-haired woman was shocked. Evil Eyed Orca King is called the trash of the sea and is extremely powerful. She is not the opponent of Evil Eyed Orca King. So, the young man in front of him is an extremely powerful man? "My son, who are you?" the blue-haired woman asked. "My name is Chu Qin, and her name is Purple Pearl, and the rest is my love!" Chu Qin first pointed to Purple Pearl and introduced, because Purple Pearl is on the sea, maybe a woman with blue hair knows it! Unexpectedly, the blue-haired woman didn''t know Purple Pearl, but she still asked, "You are all sea people?" "Forget it!" Chu Qin nodded, "Who are you? How can you fight the Evil Eyed Orca King?" "My name is Haenv!" the blue-haired woman replied. "The Sea Girl Douluo, one of the guardian Douluo of Sea God Island?" Chu Qin asked. All the women were shocked when they heard this! Unexpectedly, the person who came was actually from the Sea God Island they were going to, or a Title Douluo! "You, how do you know!" Hai Girl Douluo was surprised. That¡¯s right, she is the Sea Girl Douluo, one of the seven worships of Seagod Island. The ocean was polluted on a large scale, so she was sent by Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi to investigate the situation. She did not expect to encounter the Evil Eye Orca King and be defeated by it Later, I met Chu Qin and others! "I worship with you, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi is an old friend!" Chu Qin said without changing his face. "You are a friend of great worship!" Hai Girl Douluo was even more surprised. Although Sea Girl Douluo knew that Bo Saixi had always lived in the Sea God Temple, she did have friends with land spirit masters. Not long ago, two land spirit masters went to Sea God Island. "Yeah! But let''s talk about this later, Hai Girl Douluo, do you know who threw the toxins at sea?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s a strange spirit master!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. "Strange soul master?" Chu Qin frowned. "Hmm! His martial spirit is very strange, it''s a poison!" Hai Girl Douluo replied, "The strength should be around level ninety-one!" "What about others?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Escaped! I was ordered to go out of the island to investigate and met him!" Hai Girl Douluo replied, "On the sea, our sea spirit master has an absolute advantage. He is not my opponent at all, but he is very cunning. , Actually injected the toxin into the body of the Evil Eye Orca King, and used the Evil Eye Orca King to introduce the toxin into the sea!" "Is it this toxin?" Chu Qin took out the transparent box! "I do not know either!" Sea Girl Douluo was surprised, and took out a bottle of blue liquid from the soul guide container! "But before he ran away, I got this bottle of liquid!" said Hai Girl Douluo, "Ms. Chu Qin, do you think it''s useful?" Chu Qin paused, took the blue liquid, then opened the transparent box, and immediately dropped some blue liquid into the toxin! I saw that where the blue liquid dripped, the red toxin on the sticky object disappeared! "It seems useful!" Brigitte and Nine Demon Ji said in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said excitedly, "Haenv, can you give me some of this blue liquid? The people on their Purple Pearl Island are all poisoned and they need it!" Chapter 311: Go to Poseidon Island "Yeah! You saved my life, plus I was originally ordered to save the inhabitants on the sea!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded. "Xiao Jiu, Brigitte, really trouble you, just drop some of this liquid in the water and give the water to everyone! This thing, the source of the venom, has such an effect, I think that the poison that is diluted in the sea should be The effect is very good, so it is enough to pour it into the water!" Chu Qin turned to Brigitte and Purple Pearl. "Okay!" Zi Zhenzhu was so excited that she immediately followed the girls out of the room! At the same time, Chu Qin and Hai Nv Douluo were busy following them! After a busy day. In the end, all members of the pirate group on Purple Pearl Island were rescued without any casualties! Everyone, only then returned to the castle. "Chu Qin, I''m so tired, what shall we eat tonight?" Ning Rongrong took Chu Qin''s arm with a tired expression. "Yeah, the sea fish is gone, we have no food!" Wang Qiuer nodded and said. "Hey, don''t we still have a lot of carrots and papaya?" Xiao Wu said with some surprise. "That''s not enough!" Zhu Zhuqing replied. "There are still some spare dried fish and food on the island, which we snatched over... No, I found it and stocked it up, I''ll go and get it for you!" Purple Pearl said. "Forget it, Pearl!" Chu Qin said, "You can eat your food on the road!" "On the way?" Not only the purple pearl, but the women were all puzzled. "Chu Qin, are we leaving here?" Qian Renxue asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ve seen it. This sea area has been completely polluted by toxins, and it is not suitable for survival anymore. We must leave here, and so is the Purple Pearl Pirate Group!" "Then Chu Qin Mianxia, ??where are we going?" Zi Zhenzhu asked. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and looked at Hai Nv Douluo who was aside, "Ha Nv, Haishen Island has not been polluted!" Purple Pearl shook his head, "The Great Worship knew the news that the sea had been poisoned for the first time, so she used her soul power to prevent the toxin from spreading to the sea around Poseidon Island. Of course, that''s all. Great Worship is not the Sea God after all. People, her ability is limited!" "That''s right! Seagod Island, how far is it from here?" Chu Qin then asked. "About five hundred miles..." Hai Nv Douluo replied, "Wait, Chu Qin Gongzi, are you going to take them to Sea God Island?" "Isn''t it possible?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "As far as I know, Seagod Island is so large, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a continent, can it not accommodate so many people?" "Of course Seagod Island can!" Hai Nv Douluo replied, "But, Chu Qin Gongzi, there are only two results to go to Sea God Island. Either you will be turned away, or you can stay there forever and can''t get out! What''s more, I I''ve seen it, the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group are all mortals, and they are basically not qualified to enter Seagod Island!" "Why?" Qian Renxue asked. "Seagod Island is the holy land of sea spirit masters! Anyone who wants to enter Seagod Island will have to withstand the test left by Lord Seagod! If they fail to pass the test, they will be rejected, and if the test is too difficult, even May die in it!" Upon hearing this, the faces of all the girls condensed slightly! However, Chu Qin laughed twice, "Haenv, the test of Seagod Island is not as difficult as you said! Believe me, I have a way to let them all stay in Seagod Island, even mortals!" If someone else said such a thing, it would be hard for Sea Girl Douluo to believe it, because there were basically no mortals on Seagod Island, but Chu Qin made her too unpredictable! He even felt that Chu and Qin''s strength was no longer weaker than that of Dazhu, otherwise why would he become an old friend with Dazhu? What''s more, among these women around Chu Qin, a few still faintly carry the blood of soul beasts! "All right!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded, "Mr Chu Qin, I will take you to Sea God Island! You saved my life, and I will try my best to help you stay there!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then you all go back to sleep tonight, and leave for Sea God Island tomorrow morning!" "Okay!" All the women responded in unison. Soon after Chu Qin walked into the room, A Yin walked in. "Biggie, why are you the only one?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Sister Su Jin and Sister Lin Dai, if they have something, I can only come alone!" A Yin smiled back. Chu Qin instantly understood what A Yin meant, and smiled slightly, "That''s right, I haven''t slept with two of them in a long time!" "Hmm!" A Yin said with a smile. A Yin''s face was extremely delicate, and when she smiled, Li Mazuo appeared. Chu Qin couldn''t hold it in an instant, and directly kissed A Yin''s cherry red lips. A Yin immediately countered and kissed Chu Qin together. After that, Chu Qin took off Ah Yin''s blue nightgown directly, "A Yin, you seem to have changed a little..." "Huh?" A Yin smiled lightly. "It''s getting bigger!" Chu Qin said, and both hands climbed on Ah Yin''s... and pushed her to the ground! At the same time, a blue figure walked to the door of Chu Qin''s room. She was about to knock on the door. When she heard the female voices coming from inside, her body trembled and the roots of her ears turned red. This person is the female Douluo. She originally wanted to ask about the relationship between Chu Qin and Dazhu, but she didn''t expect... "Could it be that Lord Chu Qin is here?" Sea Girl Douluo was slightly startled, and immediately left quickly! "Chu Qin, there seems to be someone outside!" Hearing the footsteps of Hai Nv Douluo, A Yin stopped groaning, slightly surprised. "You got it wrong!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Turn around, I want another..." "Yeah!" A Yin said with a shy smile. "Ah~" ... No words for a night! The next day, outside Purple Pearl Island, under the leadership of the Sea Dragon headed by Chu Qin and his women, a total of more than fifty large ships sailed away from Purple Pearl Island and headed towards Sea God Island. ! "Young Master Chu Qin, what kind of ship are you, why have I never seen it?" Sea Girl Douluo couldn''t help being surprised when he saw such a huge steel ship for the first time. "Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin replied. "The whole ship is a soul guide?!" Sea Girl Douluo said in surprise. "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No, I just think it''s weird!" Hai Girl Douluo replied, "There is such a huge soul guide, Young Master Chu Qin, it is really extraordinary. I don''t think anyone other than you can make such a soul guide. Is it?" "Actually, I grabbed this soul guide!" Chu Qin replied, touching the back of his head. "Ah..." Sea Girl Douluo was taken aback for a while. "Don''t talk about it, Haenv, tell me about the situation on Seagod Island!" To avoid embarrassment, Chu Qin hurriedly changed the subject. "Then Chu Qin, what do you want to hear?" Sea Girl Douluo asked. "For example, let''s talk about the general situation of your Seagod Island, and for example, how is your big worship recently?" Chu Qin asked. "Sea God Island, as the holy land of sea spirit beasts, basically all the excellent sea spirit masters in the surrounding seas are gathered there. The number of spirit masters is about 10,000! On Sea God Island, there are seven cities in total. I and others Each of the six titled Douluo guards a city!" Hai Girl Douluo replied patiently. "Seven titled Douluo, ten thousand sea spirit masters? No wonder the martial spirit back then..." Hu Liena said in surprise. However, Hu Liena hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Chu Qin''s two coughs. Wuhun Hall and Sea God Island are deadly enemies! If Hu Liena stabbed out the news about the saintess of her spirit hall and her own spirit hall, then going to the island this time might not be so easy! At this time, Hu Liena realized that she had said something wrong, and she hurriedly kept silent, but Hai Girl Douluo saw some clues, but didn''t know what it was, so she naturally wouldn''t continue to ask. "Henv, you go on to say, you are making great sacrifices, how are you doing?" Chu Qin asked again. "Not long ago, it was the birthday of Lord Seagod. These days, Dashu has been praying in Seagod Island. I have never gone out. Dashu has not even met her two old friends!" Hai Nv Douluo replied. Chapter 312: Sea God Island, Tang San and Tang Chen "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Mr. Chu Qin, are you really friends with Dazhu?" Hai Nv Douluo then asked. This is the doubt in her heart, Chu Qin is so young, would he and Bo Saixi be old friends? "Forget it, but, after so many years of absence, she may not recognize me!" Chu Qin replied. "That great worship, it is very likely that you won''t be allowed to land on the island!" Hai Girl Douluo said with a frown. "Don''t worry, I have a way, she will definitely!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Yeah!" Hai Girl Douluo nodded. Fifty large ships continued to sail on the sea, and they did not encounter any sea soul beasts along the way. After all, the sea soul beasts in this sea area had already fled to other sea areas! "Chu Qin, there is a super island in front of me. Is it Seagod Island?" At this moment, Lin Dai, a navigator, shouted. Chu Qin, Hai Nv Douluo and others all came to the bow. Everyone looked around and saw an island standing on the horizon in the distance. Although it was far away, it could not cover its magnificent atmosphere at all! "Yes, that''s right, there is Sea God Island!" Sea Girl Douluo said with excitement. "Okay, Dai Er Jiner, ready to land on the island!" Chu Qin shouted. "Good!" Lin Dai Su Jin responded at the same time. "Roar!" Just after they approached for about twenty miles or so, bursts of sharp beast roars emanated from the sea in front of them! I saw that white fish shadows wandered there! Yu Ying''s speed was extremely fast. Chu Qin and the others saw it five miles away at first, and in a blink of an eye, they were intercepted in front of the Sea Dragon! In the end, this group of strange beasts surfaced. The appearance of this group of spirit beasts is similar to that of sharks, and the whole body is a kind of white. It is the guardian beast of Sea God Island, the demon soul great white shark! There are two headed demon soul great white sharks, one is about 20 meters long, and the other is a larger white shark and a little smaller, with a body length of only about ten meters. The pupil of the largest demon soul great white shark is scarlet like other great white sharks, while the smaller great white shark has a pale pink pupil and has large eye sockets, making it especially cute! These two great soul sharks are the king of great white sharks Xiaobai and her daughter Bai Xiuxiu! "Stop, Seagod Island forbidden land, no idlers are allowed to enter!" The king of great white sharks said, his voice is full of majesty, but it is full of royal sister''s voice! "This soul beast can talk, can a hundred thousand year soul beast?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "This should be the guardian behemoth of Seagod Island, the demon soul great white shark group!" Qian Renxue said, "According to Wu...my understanding, the demon soul great white shark is the most ferocious soul beast on the sea, with great attack power. , The Demon Soul Great White Shark in front of her, even the Title Douluo has been defeated in front of her!" "Hey, you are all familiar with Seagod Island!" Sea Girl Douluo smiled slightly, and then she walked to the edge of the ship, "Great White Shark King, it''s me, Sea Girl Douluo. These are all friends of Sea God Island. Please give way. ." "No!" Xiaobai replied, "No one can enter the Seagod Island for half a step without a large enshrined warrant or Lord Seagod''s will!" "When is the rule?" Hai Girl Douluo frowned. "Haenv, now the sea is attacked! We must be responsible for Seagod Island!" Xiaobai replied, "Please understand!" "They are all good people! My life was saved by the young master of Chu Qin. Xiaobai, you first get out of the way and return to the island. I will personally explain to the great worship!" Hai Nv Douluo replied. "No, just no!" Xiaobai shook his head. Sea Girl Douluo was a little angry, the Demon Soul Great White Shark King actually did not give her face so much that she made a fool of herself in front of Chu Qin and everyone! "It''s worthy of being the Seagod''s mount, and speaking with confidence!" Just as Hai Nv Douluo was angry, Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "You, how do you know?" Xiaobai looked at Chu Qin in surprise. "Since you are the Seagod''s mount, you can recognize this thing!" Chu Qin said, and took out the triangular crystal, which is the cover of the vast sea! "What is this? I haven''t seen it!" Xiaobai''s pupils condensed. Where did it have seen the Seagod¡¯s Heart, the Vast Sea Universe Cover, after all, this is only part of the Seagod¡¯s Trident! Chu Qin smiled faintly, "Haenv, Xiao Wu, stand back a little!" Hainv Douluo, Xiao Wu and others took a few steps consciously when they heard this! "Hanhai Universe Cover?Hanhai Raging Waves!" As Chu Qin''s voice fell, the cover of the vast sea suddenly burst into a brilliant blue brilliance, and then the originally calm sea began to surge! The entire group of demon soul great white sharks and fifty warships began to shake. "He can actually manipulate the power of the sea like the Great Worship!" Sea Girl Douluo was slightly surprised. At the same time, Sea Girl Douluo was also a little frightened. By doing this, wouldn''t Chu Qin mean challenging Seagod Island? "Human, what do you want to do!" Xiaobai said suddenly and furiously. "Nothing, since you don''t give way, then I can only make a formidable push!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. At this moment, Chu and Qin''s confidence has been extremely strong, his own strength is not afraid of Bo Saixi, not to mention Su Daji, Yan Ling Ji, Yun Yun Medusa, Green-eyed Dragon King, and the six beast kings next to him! There is even a goddess who is comparable to his strength that can be summoned. This force, the entire Seagod Island combined may not be his opponent. What''s more, Chu Qin still has a bigger trump card yet to be played! "Dare you!" Xiaobai was instantly angry when he heard this! I saw its huge body blooming with endless white brilliance, and immediately these brilliance condensed on her mouth, and finally turned into a ball of light, blasting towards Chu and Qin! At the same moment, Chu and Qin''s vast sea universe was fully charged, and a burst of super raging waves swept towards Xiaobai and the others! With a loud "bang", Xiaobai''s ball of light collided with Chu Qin''s angry waves, but only for a moment, the latter crushed the former! "This is..." Xiaobai''s heart trembled suddenly! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Bai and the entire group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks immediately backed down to both sides! But Chu and Qin''s surplus of anger continued unabated, swept the sea, and directly opened a "road" to Seagod Island! "Continue sailing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. In this way, Chu Qin led fifty warships and continued towards Seagod Island, swaggering away, but Xiaobai and the others did not dare to stop it, because Xiaobai had just felt a familiar feeling in Chu Qin¡¯s attack. Power comes from his master, the power of Poseidon! The sensation caused by Chu and Qin instantly spread throughout the entire Seagod Island. Somewhere in Seagod Island, in a clearing, a white-haired, one-armed old man sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and shot a sharp cold light! "What''s the matter, great grandfather!" A sturdy blue-haired teenager who was cultivating spirit power was awakened in an instant and asked quickly. These two people are exactly Tang Chen, the chief elder of the Haotian School, and his great-great-grandson, Tang San! "Just now, I seem to feel a super strong spirit power fluctuation!" Tang Chen''s pupils condensed. "Ah? How strong is it?" Tang San frowned. "At least in Peerless Douluo!" Tang Chen replied. "Peerless Douluo? Could it be that the Seagod Island Senior Bo Saixi left the pass?" Tang San said in a slightly startled voice. "It shouldn''t be!" Tang Chen shook his head, "I can''t get familiar with her power, it''s not her power!" "Who could it be?" Tang San frowned, "Could it be that a powerful enemy has entered Seagod Island?" "Impossible, there can be no power on the sea to be the opponent of Seagod Island! Unless it is the Wuhun Temple, but Qian Daoliu has long been scared, and it is unlikely!" Tang Chen analyzed. "Who could it be?" Tang San asked in surprise. "Don''t care who he is, we are very safe on Seagod Island! Xiaosan, you should concentrate on practicing! This time, your experience is very good, and you have won the Seagod Eight Tests!" Tang Chen said. "Yes, now I have passed the six tests, and my soul power has reached level sixty-nine, only one level short, I can enter the soul sage!" Tang San said with excitement. "Well, you are the hope of our Clear Sky Sect in the future, we must work hard!" Tang Chen agreed, "Continue to practice!" "Yes, grandfather!" Tang San nodded. Chapter 313: Assessment At the same time, outside of Poseidon Island! "This group of great white sharks really dare not attack us, Brother Chu Qin, so amazing!" Wang Qiuer looked at the great white sharks on both sides and said with great excitement. Sea Girl Douluo also had some doubts. It stands to reason that the Demon Soul Great White Shark is the guardian of Sea God Island. Even if they die, they won''t let people break into Sea God Island like this, and now Xiao Bai just doesn''t move! Chu Qin was not too surprised, he seemed very calm. He is going to make a big fuss first, and it would be best to bring Bo Saixi out. Now he wants to see Bo Saixi''s true face! Originally Chu Qin was unwilling to make a move, but if the King of Great White Shark didn''t get in, he couldn''t help it! Of course, even so, Chu Qin would not harm the people of Seagod Island. At this moment, two blue lights burst out from the Seagod Island, and on the ground behind them, they followed countless water shadows running across the sea! The two blue lights at the forefront soon fell in front of Chu Qin¡¯s Hailong. They were two young men who looked a little bit young. The oldest looked only about 30 years old, and the youngest appeared in his twenties. They are pretty handsome, all wearing blue robes! "Who are you waiting for, dare to offend Sea Spirit Master Holy Land, Sea God Island!" The man in his 30s looked at Chu Qin and the others and asked coldly! "Hailong, it''s me!" Before Chu Qin saw the man, Haenv took the initiative to speak. "Haenv, why are you with them, are they?" Hailong Douluo opened his eyes and suddenly relaxed his vigilance! Several other Guardian Douluo also accepted their nervous expressions. "Hailong, don''t do it, they are not bad guys!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. Then he first pointed at Chu Qin, "Before, I was ordered to find the source of the toxin in the sea and was almost killed by the Evil Eye Orca King. It was the Lord Chu Qin who saved my life!" ""What, you were almost killed? " The expression of worry flashed across Hailong Douluo''s face. "Yeah! Just a little bit!" Hainuo Douluo nodded, "Hailong, you don''t know, Chu Qin is still an old person to worship!" "Old man?" Hailong Douluo was even more surprised! "Yes, not only that, Lord Chu Qin is also a super strong man, he just repelled the blockade of the great white sharks all at once!" Hai Nv Douluo added. Suddenly, Hailong Douluo was surprised. The Chu Qin in front of him looked like he was only in his twenties. Could it be that the strong were rejuvenated! At this moment, a gray-haired Douluo spoke to Chu Qin and smiled slightly, "Thank you for your help!" As the only female of the Seven Guardian Douluo, Hai Nuo Douluo is also the youngest. For a long time, Hai Nuo Douluo has been a "group favorite"! "It''s not a trivial matter!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Young Master Chu Qin, let me introduce to you, these two are the guardian Douluo of our Sea God Island, Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Horse Douluo!" Sea Girl Douluo pointed to Hailong and Haima Road respectively. "Hello, my name is Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Seahorse Douluo and Sealong Douluo nodded at the same time. "Brother Chu, are you really an old man of great worship?" Seahorse Douluo asked curiously. "Well, when you see your big offerings, you''ll know it!" Chu Qin still said with a smile on his face. "Hmm!" Seahorse Douluo nodded. "So, then, who are these people, why did you fight the Demon Soul Great White Shark?" Sea Dragon Douluo asked while looking at the fifty big ships behind him. "These are the residents of nearby islands. The Evil Eye Orca King polluted the sea and poisoned all the sea species. They can no longer survive there. I proposed to Chu Qin Gongzi that they should move to Sea God Island. Stay here for a while!" Hai Girl Douluo explained. But she obviously lied, after all, Chu Qin proposed to move to Sea God Island. "Unexpectedly, this Demon Soul Great White Shark King will not enter the oil and salt, so it must be a warrant for a great sacrifice!" Sea Girl Douluo glanced at the Great White Shark King on the surface of the sea with a vengeful look! The king of great white sharks clearly snorted and turned his head away! "It turned out to be like this!" Hailong Douluo smiled lightly, "We thought that someone attacked Seagod Island! Hainu, it''s not to blame the great white shark, there are a lot of things on the sea recently, we must be careful!" "Well, it''s all right now, Hailong, you are here, can we enter the island?" Sea Girl Douluo asked. "It can be, but Hai Nu, you know the rules of Poseidon Island. If they want to stay on the island, they must accept the test left by Lord Poseidon. Most of these residents are mortals, I am afraid they can''t stay!" Hailong Douluo was a little embarrassed. "Can''t make an exception?" Hai Girl Douluo frowned. Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, Seahorse Douluo said, "Haenv, Seagod Island''s rules have never been broken!" Hai Nuo Douluo suddenly became helpless, and turned her gaze to Chu Qin, who smiled indifferently, "Brother Hailong, Brother Haima, since it is the rules of Seagod Island, then we can''t break it. Let''s go to the island first. If they don''t It''s appropriate, let them go!" "Okay!" Hailong Douluo smiled and nodded, "Brother Chu saved Haenv. He is a noble person on Seagod Island. We should entertain him!" "However, if they fail the assessment, then they can only be allowed to leave!" Hailong Douluo''s expression changed slightly. "Well, lead the way!" Chu Qin smiled confidently and nodded. Seeing Chu Qin''s confidence, Sea Dragon Douluo was very confused, but he still brought Chu Qin and the others into Sea God Island. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin asked Zi Zhen to keep the people without spirit power on the boat to wait. At the same time, he took the purple pearls, them, and his women, and followed the sea dragon, and Seahorse Douluo came under the three pillars full of runes! "Brother Chu, this pillar is the unique sacred pillar of our Seagod Island. It can transmit the will of the Seagod. When you stand in it, the sacred pillar will emit white, yellow, purple, black, and red in turn. Five kinds of light! The farther you go, the more you can get the approval of the Seagod, the more difficult the corresponding tasks and trials, and of course the greater the rewards!" Hailong Douluo explained. "It turns out that the land spirit master needs to pass a titled Douluo test, but I think Brother Chu can defeat the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Such a test is not necessary at all! Then just test it directly!" Sea Dragon Douluo added. "Wait, I am a little confused!" Ning Rongrong said, "It means that the red light is the most difficult and rewarding, and correspondingly, the white light is the easiest!" "Yeah!" Hailong Douluo nodded, "And, according to the number of light curtains, the number of tests will be determined! For example, if you are white and a light, then it is the simplest test, and there is only one! Six light curtains, that is the six black level tests, there will be six difficult tasks waiting for you!" "Oh!" Everyone nodded clearly. "It is worth mentioning that the black assessment has the highest mortality rate!" Hailong Douluo added. "Why not red, isn''t red the most difficult?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "No!" Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, "If there is a red assessment, it means that you are the strongest soul master echelon recognized by Seagod. As long as you are willing to work hard, this assessment will definitely be completed, and in the end, you can choose Become an offering to Poseidon Island! But black is not good. Although the difficulty of black is weaker than that of red, the mortality rate is extremely high, and there is no guarantee of 100% success, and there is no qualification to become an worship!" "In that case, red is the best!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Well, you can say so!" Hailong Douluo nodded, "Which one of you will come first!" "I''ll do it first!" Qian Renxue replied. Hearing the words, Hailong Douluo glanced at Chu Qin, who nodded, then Hailong Douluo nodded and said, "Then this girl, please stand in the middle of the pillar!" Qian Renxue nodded. Following this, Qian Renxue stepped enchantingly and walked to the center of the pillar! Immediately, Sea Dragon Douluo''s spirit power was injected into the sacred pillar, and a certain kind of spell was chanted in his mouth! The next moment, the three sacred pillars lighted up at the same time, and on Qian Renxue¡¯s beautiful body, a white ray of light lit up. Soon the blue ray of light flashed away, turned yellow, and turned again. It turned purple, and then turned into black! After reaching black, the light no longer changed, and six light curtains appeared behind Qian Renxue! At the same time, a black six-pointed star was engraved on Qian Renxue''s incense forehead! Black level six exam, this is the final exam for Qian Renxue! "Sister Xue''er is such a powerful genius, she has not been recognized by the Seagod. Only the black level six exams are only available. This is too abnormal!" Zhu Zhuqing was slightly surprised. Chapter 314: Poseidon moment on Poseidon Island Qian Renxue also frowned slightly. She originally thought that she should be able to achieve a red level test, but she didn''t expect only black level six test. Chu and Qin were not too surprised. In fact, it wasn''t that she had insufficient talent for Xue''er, but that Qian Renxue was the heir of the Angel God, so she naturally didn''t need the approval of the Sea God! Rao was so, Qian Renxue walked to Chu Qin''s side in a little frustration, seeking his comfort! "Xue''er I''ll tell you the reason later!" Chu Qin patted the back of her hand and smiled indifferently. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue was surprised at first, then nodded with a smile on her face. She knew that Chu Qin must know something, after all, Chu Qin''s father was from the God Realm! In this way, it is not her talent that is not good! "Next, who?" Sea Dragon Douluo then asked. "I''m coming!" Xiao Wu volunteered! "Okay, please stand in the middle of the pillar!" Immediately, Xiao Wu also walked to the center of the pillar, the light on her body, brightened again, the white and yellow disappeared in an instant, and the purple stayed for a second and disappeared! In the end, Xiao Wu also reached black. "It seems that Xiao Wu is also black!" Zhu Zhuqing said as everyone looked at the black light that had not changed for a long time. However, as soon as Zhu Zhuqing''s voice fell, the black light on Xiao Wu''s body instantly turned red! That beam of red light rushed up into the sky, turning the originally blue sky into a bright red color! At the same time, seven light curtains were cast behind Xiao Wu! "red!" "Top seven exams!" Hailong, Haima, and Sea Girl Douluo were surprised at the same time. The Seventh Red Level Test means that Xiao Wu, the girl in front of you, has been recognized by Poseidon and belongs to the top group of strong people! At this moment, in the Seagod Island in the center of Seagod Island, a pair of jewel-like twinkling eyes suddenly opened! "Girl, dare to ask your name?" Hailong Douluo said to Xiao Wu in surprise. "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu!" Xiao Wu touched the red seven-pointed star on her forehead and said with joy. "Okay, very good, Little Dance Girl, from now on you will be our VIP guest of Seagod Island!" Hailong Douluo said with a smile. "VIP? Is there any special treatment?" Xiao Wu asked hurriedly. "Yes! From now on, you can freely go in and out of any place except the Sea God Temple, and you can control some spirit masters under the purple clothes for your use!" Seahorse Douluo replied, "At the same time, I also wish you, Inherit the place of worship of Poseidon Island!" "Enjoy? Can you not?" Xiao Wu said straightforwardly. "Ah..." Hailong and Seahorse Douluo were a little stunned! "Brother Hailong, Brother Haima, Xiao Wu is joking!" At this moment, Chu Qin said, "Go on!" "Well, good!" Hailong Douluo looked at Chu Qin and nodded with a smile on his face. And Xiao Wu came to Chu Qin''s side, "Chu Qin, do you want me to inherit the worship?" "The worship of Sea God Island, both power and welfare are great, of course you can stay!" Chu Qin deliberately raised his voice. Nonsense, Bo Saixi is about to become his wife, and his woman stays on Poseidon Island to enshrine her, naturally, there is no problem! Hearing this, Hailong and Haima Douluo both smiled. The former said with great enthusiasm, "Next, who!" "Rongrong, are you here?" Zi Ji said. But I saw that Ning Rongrong put his hands together, praying, "Top-level assessment, top-level assessment! Please, Lord Poseidon, must give me top-level assessment!" Upon hearing this, Wang Qiu''er on the side followed suit, saying the words were exactly the same! Seeing this scene, Zi Ji shook her head helplessly, "Then I will come!" Immediately, Zi Ji walked to the middle of the Three Sacred Pillars, and the light soon fell, and the frame was frozen. Yellow level one exam! Compared with the white level one test, it is only one level higher than the test! Hailong Douluo and Haima Douluo were immediately shocked. They could feel that Zi Ji''s strength was very powerful. They didn''t expect that there was only one test, and she was still a yellow rank! But Zi Ji herself didn''t feel much sense of loss. She had gone through the scene from the beginning, and she was not rare to be evaluated by human gods! Next, A Yin, You Ji, Brigitte, Jiu Yao Ji, Mei Wu participated in the assessment in turn! All yellow grade one test! Sea Dragon Douluo and Seahorse Douluo were a little puzzled! "It seems Chu Qin, it''s because Sister A Yin and the others are soul beasts!" Qian Renxue whispered in Chu Qin''s ear. "Well, it can''t be wrong!" Chu Qin nodded. The strength of his titled Douluo women is completely enough, they don''t need to be tested and blessed at all, that doesn''t matter! Although it was a series of first tests at the Yellow Level, the moods of Sea Dragon Douluo and Seahorse Douluo were not depressed, and Xiao Wu had a top-level test, this time Seagod Island had earned it completely! "I''m coming!" At this moment, before Hailong Douluo could speak, Ning Rongrong raised his hand first. Following that, Ning Rongrong walked under the pillar slightly nervously. "Seagod''s light, drop!" After that, Sea Dragon Douluo once again summoned the Seagod''s light. In an instant, white, yellow, and purple appeared on Ning Rongrong, who was located between the three sacred pillars. The changes of these three kinds of light, just in the moment, everyone has not yet reacted, has reached black, and finally changed again and turned into red! "Top seven exams!" "Another strong man!" Seahorse Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo looked at the seven rays of light behind Ning Rongrong, and their pupils opened. In one day, two top-level assessments were obtained. At this moment, the three Seahorse Douluo were in a very good mood! "Is it the top seven test? Is it the top seven test?" Ning Rongrong was also very excited, and then she directly pounced on Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, I am also the top seven test, and I am recognized by the sea god!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, holding her buttocks, and scraping her Qiong nose, "Isn''t this normal!" "Yeah, I''m so happy!" Ning Rongrong clamped Chu Qin''s waist with his legs, wrapped his arms tightly with both hands, and kissed directly! "It''s really a group of monsters!" Hailong Douluo sighed. He knew that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu should not be over eighteen years old. Generally speaking, the assessment of Sea God Island should be conducted at the age of eighteen. After all, the soul power of under-teens is too low to be detected at all. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu gave them such a surprise. "Next!" Hailong Douluo continued. He is very excited, he has a strong intuition, among these people, there may be top-level examiners! as predicted! When Zhu Zhuqing''s light and light curtain finally settled, Hailong Douluo cheered again, "The top seven tests, another top seven tests!" Yes, Zhu Zhuqing also reached the top seven exams! Before the three of Hailong Douluo could react, Dugu Yan surprised them again, exactly the same, Dugu Yan was also a top seven test! "Meng still, the black level six exams!" "Wang Qiu''er, top seven tests!" "Liu Erlong, top seven tests!" "Ye Lingling, Top Seven Examinations" ... The assessment is still continuing, and every time a top-level assessment appears, Sea Dragon Douluo, they will be excited once. finally. Top eight tests: Hu Liena. The members of the top seven exams: Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling, Dugu Goose, Shui Binger, Huo Wu, Liu Erlong, Su Jin, Wang Qiuer, Nightmare Yu, Shangguan Yaqing, Purple Pearl. Black Level Six Exams: Zhu Zhuyun, Qian Renxue, Meng Yanyi, Xuewu, Shui Yueer, Bai Chenxiang, Lin Dai, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Xueke, Doudou, Tang Yuehua, Shui Yueer, Xuewu. Hailong Douluo and the others couldn''t respond. There were more than a dozen people, and the lowest were the black level six exams. The top seven exams reached ten people, and Hu Liena even reached the rare top eight exams! This means that within one day, Seagod Island has harvested twelve powerful people who are qualified to inherit the worship of Seagod Island. It is worth mentioning that Tang Yuehua also got the Black Level Six Exam. This is definitely the peak moment of Poseidon Island, can it not be exciting? Moreover, they firmly believe that Lord Poseidon can never make a mistake, and if Poseidon''s approval can be obtained, then they must be strong! Chapter 315: Nine Tests of Poseidon! Posey! XinShuhaige.COM "Perverted, these women are not only as beautiful as jade, but they are so talented. Where did they come from?" "It doesn''t matter where they come from, they will all be worshipped by Seagod Island in the future, and we must respect them!" The continuously flickering red sea god''s light made more and more sea spirit masters onlookers, and the discussion became more and more mixed and intense. Not only them, but the beautiful figure in the Seagod Hall couldn''t sit still! However, after thinking about it, she continued to close her eyes. Containing his excitement, Hailong Douluo looked at Chu Qin, "Brother Chu, it''s your turn!" Hailong Douluo had a strong instinct, and the assessment of the young man in front of him would surpass his imagination! "No hurry!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I will test again after all of them have tested it!" "Then...then all right!" Seahorse Douluo nodded. Immediately afterwards, it was the test of the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. The next test seemed a bit ordinary. The members of this group of pirates usually took the first test of the white level and the second test. The stronger ones were only the first test of the yellow level, and even the purple level test did not appear. At this moment, everyone was even more convinced that Poseidon was absolutely credible. "Brother Chu, they have all tested, you see?" Seahorse Douluo asked. It can be seen that after mobilizing the Seagod''s Light many times, he and Sea Dragon Douluo are already sweating profusely. However, they didn''t feel tired at all, they had witnessed history and the future of Seagod Island, and there were successors who made them extremely excited. "Brother Chu Qin, it''s up to you!" Wang Qiuer said happily. "Chu Qin, come on." Xiao Wu also said with a smile. "All right, I''ll come!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and nodded. Under everyone''s attention, Chu Qin calmly walked between the three holy pillars! "The last one, Hainu, Haima, let''s come together!" Hailong Douluo smiled. "Yeah!" Sea Girl Douluo and Seahorse Douluo nodded at the same time, and immediately after the three of them had two yellows, two purples and five blacks, nine spirit rings were all lit up, and they were irrigated toward the three sacred pillars! The Three Sacred Pillars were lit up countless times today, and the runes lingering on the sacred pillars began to move, and together they formed a white light on Chu and Qin''s body! In just an instant, the white light turned into red in an instant! Such a rapid rate of change made the three people in the hippocampus and everyone condensed! "Sure enough, Master Chu Qin is also a top-level assessment!" Hai Nv Douluo said with a smile. "Yes!" Seahorse Douluo and Sealong Douluo nodded. However, the next moment, their expressions changed, and a golden trident brand appeared on Chu Qin''s forehead. The original red light slowly changed, and finally turned into a dazzling gold. The golden brilliance quickly rushed up from the middle of the three sacred pillars! At this moment, not only did the sky turn into a shining golden color, but the entire sea seemed to be wrapped in a hazy golden coat, and the fish in the sea gained unprecedented joy. The originally polluted ocean slowly faded away! The whole sea seems to usher in a new life? At the same moment, nine bright light curtains descended from the sky and fell behind Chu Qin! Seahorse, Sea Dragon, and Sea Girl Douluo froze while covering the dazzling golden light. Sea Dragon Douluo said, "Gold...golden nine tests?" "Didn''t it mean that red is the top assessment? How can there be gold?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. "This guy is always different!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena whispered in unison. Chu Qin was very calm, and the Seagod had already passed him. As long as he reached the Seagod Island, he could become his heir. Then the nine trials of the Seagod were naturally natural! This is also Chu Qin''s biggest trump card and confidence! That''s the case, Chu Qin deliberately asked, "Hippocampus, Brother Hailong, didn''t you say that red is the top class? What does this golden assessment mean?" "Golden..." Hailong Douluo was a little unspeakable, and touched the back of his head, "Sorry, Brother Chu, we don''t know..." "Ding! It is detected that the host has obtained the qualifications of the Sea God''s Nine Exams, and obtained 100% favorability of the goddess of Bo Saixi, the art of imperial sea!" "Golden color means that you have passed the final approval of Poseidon, that is, the Nine Trials of Poseidon!" At the same time, an ethereal and tactful, but with an inexplicable and majestic female voice sounded from far and near! Everyone hasn''t reacted yet, and in front of them, there has been a figure that is outstanding! She is about 1.8 meters tall, and her graceful and attractive body is shrouded in a bright red robe. Under the long sea-blue hair, there is a soft and noble face. Elegance, kindness, gentleness, grace, all the words can not be used on her body too much, she is the princess of the sea, can also be called the overlord of the sea! In her right hand, she holds a three-meter-long brilliant golden wand, engraved with magic patterns on the whole body. The head of the wand is a diamond-shaped bulge like a spear, and five inches below the tip of the spear is inlaid with a A diamond-shaped golden gem. If you only look at her appearance, she is definitely a rare beauty, and her temperament is indeed incomparable to anyone, even Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena, the temperament will be a bit humble in front of her! This is definitely the most temperamental woman Chu Qin has ever seen! The most surprising thing is her pair of eyes, the clear blue eyes are deeper than the sea. In addition, she has to count her devilish figure, with a bee waist and peach buttocks, a tall chest and beautiful locks, and her slender legs, which together form a perfect "S"-shaped curve. The top of her robe is open chest, revealing a perfect gully. Not to mention, the bottom is also split on both sides, without a trace of dust, two smooth and delicate legs, looming in front of everyone! "What a nice view!" Chu Qin''s women all exclaimed in unison. "She is the Great Worship of Sea God Island?" "A peerless Douluo comparable to Grandpa!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena said in unison. As for the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, all of them were dumbfounded, and even some people had already reacted. Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to mess around. Chu Qin was also a little dazed when he saw it directly. Posey in front of him was more beautiful than he had imagined, or what he had seen in his previous life! Subconsciously Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly white. Suddenly, the perfect figure under the red robe was seen by Chu and Qin! But after his power of perspective, as soon as he turned on, Bo Saixi''s gaze was cast towards him! "Oops, I forgot, this is Peerless Douluo?" Chu Qin secretly said that it was not good. Bo Saixi found the clue. She could see that Chu Qin used a certain power on her, perhaps even the power of perspective. Bo Saixi''s face turned red, but she was not angry with Chu Qin, but in her heart. Secretly said, "Weird, obviously the man in front of me might have thoughts about me, why I am not disgusted at all, but enjoy some...I even have the urge to pounce on him?" "Is it possible, because he is the heir of Seagod?" Seeing Bo Saixi''s somewhat complicated eyes, Chu Qin understood that Bo Saixi had been conquered by the system''s 100% favorability! It¡¯s been a long time since Chu Qin didn¡¯t get the feeling of favorability directly, and Chu Qin was a little unconfident just now. Now it seems that the system yyds! Chapter 316: Steel daughter Poseyxi xiNShUHaiGe.COM Involuntarily, Chu Qin became bolder! Chu and Qin will not miss such a beautiful scene! However, only the spirit power of Bo Saixi secretly moved, and Chu Qin''s power of perspective was blocked! "Strange, isn''t it 100% favorability?" Chu Qin frowned. "Host, have you forgotten Tang Chen!" the system replied. "In that case, Bo Saixi has a 100% affection for Tang Chen?" Chu Qin said clearly. Seeing that Chu Qin had withdrawn her mental power, Bo Saixi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If this continues, she might be in trouble! His own body, but no man has seen it in a hundred years! "See the Great Sacrifice!" The Sea Dragon Sea Horse Sea Girl and the soul master of Sea God Island didn''t know Chu Qin and Bo Saixi''s small movements, and they bowed neatly towards Bo Saixi. "You guys, get up!" Bo Saixi immediately awoke and replied lightly towards everyone. But his eyes still stayed on Chu Qin! "Strange, Sister Xue, why does this seagod island worship star keep staying on Chu Qin?" Hu Liena asked Qian Renxue quietly. "This guy, Peerless Douluo, do you like him?" Qian Renxue muttered slightly! "Great worship, I am incapable of waiting, and have not completed the guidance of Lord Seagod. Hope to worship and forgive sins!" Seahorse Douluo continued. "Don''t blame you!" Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin, and answered Seahorse Douluo''s question, "Because, let alone you, the golden light, I haven''t seen it!" "Then, what does that golden brilliance represent?" Hai Girl Douluo asked. "Represents the Nine Tests of the Sea God! As for its definition, I will not disclose it for the time being! You only need to know that from now on, as long as you are a friend of Chu and Qin, you will be a guest of our Sea God Island. Without exception, the Purple Pearl Pirate Group Those mortals from here can also make an exception to stay on Seagod Island!" Bo Saixi replied calmly. "Yes!" the three of Seahorse Douluo replied at the same time. The girls, Purple Pearl, and Seahorse Douluo were all shocked! So smooth? Just let Bo Saixi break the ten thousand years rule of Poseidon Island? What is the charm of Chu and Qin? Or, what does the Nine Tests of the Sea God mean? At this moment, Bo Saixi stepped on sea-blue high-heeled boots and slowly walked to Chu Qin''s side, "Unexpectedly, in the year of my dead wood, you finally appeared!" Chu Qin smiled faintly. In fact, all of this was expected by Chu and Qin. Getting the Nine Trials of the Sea God meant that he had become the inheritor of the Sea God, and Bo Saixi would also listen to his orders! In this way, the Purple Pearl Pirates can of course stay on the island, and now things seem to be going smoother than he imagined! However, he meant to say, "Thank you for hosting the Purple Pearl Pirates!" "You''re welcome!" Po Saixi smiled sweetly. At this point, Bo Saixi should have left, but she inexplicably wanted to talk to Chu Qinduo for a while! "Chu Qin, are you from the Douluo Continent?" Bo Saixi asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "How old is this year? What is the spirit power level?" Bo Saixi asked. Chu Qin was a little confused, because the system''s favorability level started, he knew that Bo Saixi was teasing himself! If it''s a past life, Posey''s way of chatting is definitely a daughter of steel! "Don''t get me wrong, I want to know about your situation!" Posesi smiled slightly. But there was a slight condensed in my heart, "What am I doing?" "Twenty-one years old! Spirit power 96!" Chu Qin replied. Hearing this, except for the women of Chu Qin, everyone present had their pupils wide open, and their mouths were open and speechless! The audience was silent for a second! 21 years old, level 96, what a terrifying talent this is! Of course, if they knew that Chu Qin had risen to more than fifty levels since he was sixteen, he didn''t know what to think! Bo Saixi also raised her eyebrows. She finally knew, Lord Seagod, why choose Chu Qin! With this kind of talent, Poseidon would not choose him, who would he choose! Bo Saixi wanted to continue to ask, but he didn''t know where to start, so he couldn''t ask how many women Chu and Qin had! After a pause, Bo Saixi said, "Chu Qin, come to Sea God Temple tomorrow!" "In addition, Hailong Haima Hainv, convene the other four worships, and I want to hold a parliament!" Bo Saixi then looked at the three Hailong Douluo and said. "Yes!" Hailong Seahorse and Sea Girl Douluo responded at the same time. "By the way, the residence of Chu Qin and the people on the island must be resolved as soon as possible. What are the requirements? Fully satisfy!" Bo Saixi said, looked at Chu Qin again, and finally disappeared in place! The house on Poseidon Island is enough, because every year there are many sea spirit masters who are expelled. Soon, the purple pearl pirate group and the residents of the islands were arranged in the city of the sea girl Douluo, and at the invitation of the sea girl Douluo, Chu Qin and the girls came to the city lord''s mansion! "Young Master Chu Qin, there are a lot of empty rooms in my City Lord''s Mansion, you can choose at will!" Hai Nv Douluo enthusiastically said to Chu Qin. "Will it be too bothersome?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no!" Hai Nv Douluo shook her head, "Not to mention that Young Master Chu is a distinguished guest of Seagod Island. Secondly, Young Master Chu saved my life, not to mention being able to be like Young Master Chu in his twenties. It is an honor for me to live by the strong who have reached the pinnacle level!" "Then, then I''m not welcome!" Listening to the three conditions of the kind invitation of Hai Nv Douluo, there is no room for Chu Qin to refute! "Well, you can choose any room in this castle!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded and said, "Then Master Chu, you go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow morning, you have to go to the Sea God Temple!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, it''s the same with you. It''s the first day to participate in the assessment. You can''t be absent!" Hai Girl Douluo turned to Xiao Wu and the others. "Good!" The women nodded together. "Well, good night, Master Chu!" Hai Nv Douluo turned to Chu Qin Dao with Yan Ran on her face. "Good night!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Ok!" Haenv said, and then left in a stride. "Huh~ good night!" After Hai Nv Douluo left, Xiao Wu said mischievously. "Yeah, Brother Chu Qin, this Sea Girl Douluo is so nauseous! Isn''t she interesting to you?" Wang Qiuer said with full gossip. Chu Qin lightly flicked Wang Qiu''er''s incense forehead, "You little head, what do you think about every day?" "Hehe, I''m just kidding! However, Hai Nv Douluo is also good, Qiu''er hopes she will become my sister!" Wang Qiu''er smiled slightly. When Chu Qin heard this, he did not refute, but was slightly pleased. Indeed, Hai Nuo Douluo is also a good piece of jade! It''s just that he still can''t put this piece of jade into his hands. First of all, he has to get Bo Saixi! "Chu Qin, I have something to tell you!" At this moment, Qian Renxue walked to Chu Qin''s side. "Okay! Then Ziji, Erlong, their room allocation, I leave it to you!" "Every time it''s me, I will soon become your steward!" Zi Ji said. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and said softly in Zi Ji''s ear! After Zi Ji heard this, she smiled and said to the women, "Sisters, you guys, come with me!" "Sister Ziji, what did Chu Qin promise you?" Meng still asked curiously. "Nothing, just follow me!" Zi Ji replied. Chu Qin smiled slightly, and led Qian Renxue to a room on the first floor of the castle, and asked Hai Nv Douluo''s subordinates to open the door and walk in! "Xue''er, you want to ask, why you have the strongest talent, why you only got the Black Level Six..." Chu Qin originally planned to explain this to Qian Renxue, but he never thought about it. He hasn''t finished. Qian Renxue''s lips have been kissed! Qian Renxue not only kissed her, but also stuck to Chu Qin''s body like an octopus. Chu Qin also subconsciously supported her buttocks! Chapter 317: Tang Chen is heartbroken At the same time, Chu Qin also began to cater to Qian Renxue''s embrace! "Xue''er, you are too bad!" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue smiled softly. "There are too few opportunities to be alone with you!" Qian Renxue said with a slight complaint, "I can''t let go of any opportunities! You can wait for the assessment, but you must satisfy me now!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but squeezed Qian Renxue''s hip, "Then tell me, Xueer, how can I satisfy you? Is it the same as last time!" "No!" Qian Renxue''s eyebrows frowned, "Last time, I had a pain for a week! Another way!" "Well, take off your clothes first!" Thousands of times and five divided by two, Qian Renxue was completely exhausted! "Xue''er, you are in a hurry!" "Hurry up! Otherwise, someone will come to you again!" Qian Renxue pouted. Chu Qin smiled lightly and pushed Qian Renxue down on the bed, "Xue''er, legs spread out..." Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin was under Qian Renxue... At the same time, in the center of Poseidon Island, in the sea! Bo Saixi stood outside the main hall, looking up at the statue of Poseidon in front of him. Bo Saixi has absolute faith in Poseidon, this is what she must do every day! But watching, watching, she had an illusion that the statue of the sea **** in front of her gradually became younger and became...the appearance of Chu Qin! Bo Saixi shook his head hurriedly, and secretly said in his heart, "Bo Saixi, Bo Saixi, blasphemy against the **** of the sea is never allowed!" However, Bo Saixi changed his mind, "However, Chu Qin has obtained the qualifications of the Sea God''s Nine Exams, and he will definitely become the next Sea God. Shouldn''t he be the object of my faith?" "But, do I really only have faith in him!" Posey said, thinking of the daytime! Chu Qin, she knew that she must have done something indescribable to her body, but she had no basis! At the same time thinking of this, Posey''s face flushed slightly, "Could it be that I...I like him! Impossible, impossible! I''ve been in the years of dead wood, how could I like a man with a weak crown!" " "Moreover, it is absolutely not allowed. He is the future sea god, how can a mere mortal like me be able to desecrate!" Bo Saixi has always been calm, her heart is very strong, but at this moment, she is indeed a little panicked! At this time, another face suddenly appeared in her mind! She breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted without looking back, "Come here!" "Great worship!" A sea spirit master wearing a red robe immediately appeared behind Bo Saixi! "Tell Tang Chen, I am out of the customs!" Bo Saixi ordered to him. "Yes!" After the sea spirit master took his command, he immediately turned into a ray of light, bursting into the sea and beyond! Bo Saixi, at this moment, has a deep affection for Chu Qin, but again, she is very sensitive to the identity of the heir to the Sea God of Chu Qin, and she will never allow herself to have any wrong thoughts about Chu Qin! Then... "Tang Chen, maybe, only you can save me!" Bo Saixi put his fist on his chest and clenched secretly! Soon after, a burly, black-haired figure fell behind Posey. The appearance of this person is not handsome. But his nose is straight and his mouth is square, and his looks are pretty decent. He, it was Tang Chen, in order to see Bo Saixi, he specially condensed his hair from white back to black! "Bo... Bossie!" At the beginning, Poseyxi seemed to be thinking too fascinated. He didn''t know that Tang Chen was coming. Until Tang Chen''s words sounded, Poseyxi suddenly trembled and turned around! Seeing Bo Saixi''s beautiful face, Tang Chen suddenly stopped in place. His arms hadn''t trembled in decades, but he was so trembled at this moment! And Bo Saixi, Hao Liang''s bright eyes, also fell under Tang Chen''s long-lost face. However, what surprised her was that countless times, Bo Saixi had dreamed about reunion with Tang Chen, and now they are really reunited, Bo Saixi didn''t have too many surprises. Instead, Chu Qin''s face appeared in her mind again! Thinking of Chu Qin, Bo Saixi was a little crazy. Suddenly, she especially wanted to see Chu Qin. After seeing Tang Chen, this feeling became especially strong! "How could..." Bo Saixi muttered to himself. And Tang Chen didn¡¯t know what Bo Saixi was thinking. He plucked up the courage and walked to Bo Saixi, "Bo Saixi, decades ago, I finally see you again! I thought I would see you all in this life. It''s you, I finally saw it!" Seeing Tang Chen approaching him and stretching out his palm, Bo Saixi subconsciously moved back a few steps! This action made Tang Chen stunned directly! Like Bo Saixi, he had imagined this scene countless times. In his imagination, it should be him and Bo Saixi, the woman in front of him, hugging each other tightly, and Bo Saixi constantly comforted him! And now, this illusion is disillusioned! "Posey, you, why hide from me?" Tang Chen asked with a frown. "Sorry, Tang Chen, although you are my old friend!" Bossici said coldly, "but this is Seagod Island, Seagod Temple, please respect yourself!" Tang Chen''s heart was broken at this moment! He didn''t understand why the former confidantes were so indifferent to him, even if there were no real men and women! Seeing Tang Chen''s painful look, Posey''s heart was finally affected a little, saying in a tone that an old friend should have, "Where have you been these years? And, what''s wrong with your arm ?" "I''m looking for the place of inheritance of the gods! Do you remember the agreement between us? As long as I inherit the throne of the gods, we will be together and live forever and never separate!" Tang Chen gritted his teeth. He knew that if he did not say it now, he would never be able to confide his feelings in the future! "So, your arm was broken when you inherited the position of God?" Posesci frowned. Tang Chen shook his head, "Originally, I could successfully inherit the position of the gods, but I was secretly calculated by a soul beast. I was controlled by him and controlled for decades! This arm was when I was fighting with people. People broke it!" At this moment, Posey''s heart hurts a little! She wanted to comfort Tang Chen very much, but she knew that if that happened, Tang Chen would probably move further! She couldn''t let Tang Chen do this. Firstly, she was the high priest of Seagod Island and worshipped, and secondly, her heart was firmly occupied by another man at this moment! "Douluo Continent, has such a powerful spirit master already appeared!" Po Saixi replied after a moment of thought. Tang Chen''s eyes were completely frozen, and his heart was broken. Bo Saixi, there is no word of comfort to him, some are just coldness, and the ruthlessness revealed in the words! Tang Chen stared at Bo Saixi closely, and Bo Saixi also looked at Tang Chen, neither of them spoke. However, Tang Chen''s eyes were extremely complicated, while Posey''s eyes were pure and clear! "Tang Chen, you can return to Seagod Island again. As an old friend, I am very pleased!" Bo Saixi finally said, "But, forget about us, forget the vague promise!" At this moment, Bo Saixi, deep in his heart, still has Tang Chen''s one-acre three-point land! "Why?" Tang Chen almost blurted out. "Because I am the High Priest of Seagod Island! I can''t fall in love with any man!" Bo Saixi said coldly. "You, do you really think so?" Tang Chen said slightly excited. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded, "Poseidon Island, you can live as long as you want. After all, you are a person who passed the top eight tests of Poseidon Island and a VIP guest of Poseidon Island, but we still don''t want to meet again!" Tang Chen''s heart is bleeding at this moment! I waited for decades, not far away, rushing over from Douluo Continent, unexpectedly got Bo Saixi''s answer! Chapter 318: Chu Qin, you call me Bo Saixi Tang Chen was a little crazy, his eyes were full of madness, and soon some vicious murderous aura poured out from his body, his pupils turned scarlet, he looked at Bo Saixi, his tone accelerated, similar to Roared, "No, no, Bossie, this is not what I think! You are not such a person, right, right!" Seeing Tang Chen''s appearance, Bo Saixi was shocked. He didn''t do anything. Instead, he disappeared in place. At the same time, his beautiful voice fell, "Seagod Island, no filthy things are allowed to appear in the past. On top of my love, Tang Chen, I won''t do it with you! But please restrain yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my love! You go!" Bo Saixi''s voice was like an initiation, so that Tang Chen, who was in madness, finally woke up! "I, I just, was it corroded by murderous aura!" Tang Chen asked in a little surprise. "Bo Saixi, Bo Saixi!" Tang Chen yelled frantically. But there is no answer from Bo Saixi at all! "Bo Saixi, how could you become so unfeeling!" Tang Chen said angrily without receiving Bo Saixi''s response. He was very angry, he had done so much for Bo Saixi, Bo Saixi was so ruthless! However, after a while, he seemed to mutter to himself, "No, no, Bo Saixi would not be so unrelenting. It may be because of her being the high priest of Poseidon Island! Poseidon is her belief. I just wanted to do something to her, which caused her to misunderstand me!" "Tang Chen, Tang Chen, Bo Saixi likes you! But your way is wrong, so wrong!" Tang Chen''s eyes were a little more excited, "I need to give her some time!" "Posesi, I will come again, I will not give up on you!" Thinking of this, Tang Chen looked up to the sky and shouted! Immediately afterwards, Tang Chen stood there for a few minutes before finally leaving! After Tang Chen left, Bo Saixi fell on the spot again! At this moment, Bo Saixi''s heart is very complicated. She originally wanted to use Tang Chen to relieve her desire for Chu Qin, but at this time, her desire became stronger! Driven by this desire, she desperately wanted to see Chu Qin! "I can''t fall in love with Chu and Qin, so how can I fall in love with Tang Chen! Moreover, I don''t seem to love Tang Chen anymore!" Bo Saixi said to himself, "What''s more, as the High Priest of Seagod Island, I don''t have The right to love!" Bossie thought for a moment in the same place, then shouted, "Come here..." In the city lord''s mansion, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue ended a battle! Chu Qin wiped the corners of his mouth, "How is it? Are you comfortable!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue put her legs together and nodded shyly, "It''s much more comfortable than before. Can you help me more in the future?" "You bastard!" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant way, "It''s very bitter!" "Yeah~" Qian Renxue said coquettishly, "Next time I clean it up! Then I can''t help it, Angel God cannot give it to you before the test" "I''m afraid of you!" Chu Qin replied, "In the future, please help you more!" "Hmm, I will help you more in the future!" Qian Renxue smiled back. Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Ah, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue suddenly shouted. "What''s wrong, startled me!" Chu Qin Rou replied. "Well, I only have the Black Level Six Exam, isn''t it because of the Angel God Exam?" Qian Renxue asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "That''s why I want to tell you! Wait...you fellow, you wouldn''t have known it long ago, you deliberately tricked me out alone!" "Hehe, you can see it!" Qian Renxue showed a slightly sly smile. Chu Qin heard the words and fell fiercely on Qian Renxue''s buttocks, and slapped him gently, "Calculate the person you love the most, and think it out for you!" "Slightly...Who told you not to give me a chance to be alone!" Qian Renxue pouted. As Chu Qin was about to speak, the voice of Hai Nv Douluo rang out, "Master Chu, the high priest is in a hurry for you to visit the Sea God Temple!" "High priest?" Chu Qin was taken aback first, and then some surprises in his heart. In the middle of the night, plus Bo Saixi''s 100% affection for Chu Qin, it is hard not to happen! "Xue''er, then you will lie down first?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I''ll take care of you when I come back!" "Oh!" Qian Renxue pursed her mouth, and there was obviously some dissatisfaction in her words. Chu Qin smiled lightly, then put on his clothes and walked out of the room. "Young Master Chu, what were you doing in there just now?" Hai Nv Douluo glanced at Qian Renxue in the room and asked curiously. Hai Nv Douluo quickly remembered what happened to Chu Qin and Hu Liena on the Purple Pearl Island, her heartbeat speeded up slightly, if she had a more curious feeling! "Nothing!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "By the way, you are making great consecrations, what are you looking for?" "Then I don''t know! I always don''t tell us when I do things like worship!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Following that, under the leadership of Hai Nuo Douluo, Chu Qin came to the outside of Sea God Temple. "Great worship, Master Chu, brought it here!" Hai Nv Douluo stood outside the hall, and said respectfully toward the hall. "Well, come in!" Posey''s ethereal voice floated from the temple. "Young Master Chu, we can''t enter the Sea God Temple casually!" said Hai Nv Douluo, "Lord Chu, please go and see the great worship alone!" "it is good!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly, and he walked into the Seagod Island! It can be seen that the Seagod Temple is a completely enclosed space. Moonlight cannot be seen in the room, but the illuminated Soul Guidance device illuminates the ground transparently and brightly, just like daylight! At this moment, Bo Saixi stood facing Wang''s chair! At this moment, Bo Saixi has changed his outfit, wearing a purple-gray tulle tight-fitting dress. From the perspective of Chu and Qin, the most prominent is Bo Saixi''s huge buttocks! Chu Qingang and Qian Renxue were still passionate, and they were called over. Seeing Bo Saixi''s appearance at this moment, his hormones couldn''t help but rise slightly! "Great worship, I''m here!" Rao was so, Chu Qin did not immediately attack, and said towards Bo Saixi. When Bo Saixi heard Chu Qin¡¯s voice, her delicate body trembled, but she adjusted it quickly, turned around, looked at Chu Qin, and smiled slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me a big offering, just call me Bo Saixi. it is good!" "Okay, Bo Saixi!" Chu Qin was not polite, and asked directly, "It''s so late, asking me to come to Sea God Temple, what''s the matter? "Chu Qin, you might as well have a guess?" Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin and smiled. "I think it has something to do with the Sea God''s Nine Tests in the daytime, right!" Chu Qin replied with a smile on his face. "It seems, Lord Poseidon, you are the right choice! You are not only absolutely talented, but also so clever!" Bo Saixi smiled and exclaimed, "Then guess again, what does Poseidon''s nine trials mean!" " "Meaning, as long as I pass the assessment, I can inherit the Seagod''s position?" Chu Qin said straightforwardly. Suddenly, Posey was slightly surprised, "You, how do you know? This is something that you don''t even know about the Seven Great Offerings!" Chapter 319: Pretend to be forced to leave Of course Chu Qin knew that he was a traverser, so he still smiled and said, "It''s very simple, first, if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t be able to help all the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group for me. For this, you broke the rules set by the Seagod Island Ten Thousand Years! Second, I heard that you have always been arrogant and indifferent to people, but you have some respect in your words!" "Third, and the most important point!" Chu Qin said, taking out the vast sea universe cover. "When I got this thing, there was a figure of an old man inside. He told me that as long as I log in one The island can inherit his position! And outside of Seagod Island, the Great White Shark, the beast guarding the island, the Great White Shark, recognized the Great Sea Universe Cover. I concluded that the Great Sea Universe Cover and Sea God Island are closely related! Presumably the old man is the Sea God Right?" Chu Qin said so in detail because he was afraid that Bo Saixi would not admit it! "It''s no wonder that you can get the Seagod''s Nine Tests. Unexpectedly, you saw Lord Seagod!" Bo Saixi said slightly excited. "Well, you are right. The things in your hands are Lord Poseidon¡¯s token! As long as you pass the nine tests of Poseidon, you can inherit the position of Poseidon and become the master of the sea, that is, my believer!" Bo Sisi nodded. If Bo Saixi was not sure before, but Chu Qin got the Seagod''s token, and even got the Seagod''s personal promise, then this Seagod''s position belongs to Chu Qin, and it is a certainty! "So, my position is above you?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Of course, but so, I will absolutely obey you! If the sea **** is the emperor of the sea, you are the prince!" Bo Saixi agreed. "Is that right? If I want you to do anything, you will do it?" Chu Qin curled his mouth. "Of course! As long as I don''t betray the Seagod or Seagod Island, I will do my best to complete your instructions!" Bo Saixi nodded. Chu Qin smiled faintly, and walked towards Bo Saixi slowly! Seeing Chu Qin approaching step by step, Bo Saixi''s heart was upset and uneasy, but he still had some expectations! Approaching Bo Saixi, Chu Qin suddenly smelled the unique fragrance from the former body. This fragrance was so charming that Chu Qin''s hormones rose a little! "Chu, Master Chuqin, what are you doing?" Bo Saixi said slightly excited. "You smell so good!" Chu Qin sniffed gently, "What perfume do you spray?" "Ah... Master Hui, this is my... Deodorant!" Bo Saixi''s ears were slightly red. Chu Qin smiled slightly, put the bridge of his nose close to Bo Saixi''s fragrant neck, and sniffed vigorously! Chu Qin''s movements made Bo Saixi completely nervous, but she did not move or resist! Not to mention, Chu Qin is the scheduled successor of Poseidon, not to mention that because of the system''s favorability, it is no problem for Chu Qin to force Bo Saixi to have a happy life, let alone such a move! If so, Posey was still agitated and whispered unusually, "Big, sir, okay, don''t you?" "You summoned me to Seagod Island alone in the middle of the night, is it just to have a few words with me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly while looking at Bo Saixi''s bright eyes. Bo Saixi did not respond to such a temptation, indicating that he could take advantage of it further! Anyway, Bossie is his future wife, and all of Bossie''s is his. What''s wrong with taking advantage of it? "Then, my lord, what do you want me to do..." Posesci lowered her eyebrows. Still uneasy and anticipation coexist. Chu Qin became bolder and whispered in Bo Saixi''s ear, "Kiss me!" Posey''s entire beautiful body trembles slightly, and the roots of his ears are red, but at the same time, the female hormones are also beginning to rise! However, Bo Saixi still superficially gritted his silver teeth and said, "My lord, I can meet your requirements! But I am a hundred years old!" "What''s the matter then!" Chu Qin said even more carefully, "My women, many of them are soul beasts, starting at a hundred thousand years old, and there is one who is several million years old. Do you think I would mind!" Posey was a little stunned. The meaning of Chu Qin''s words, one is that she doesn''t mind her age, and second, did Chu Qin see her as her own woman? If it were someone else, even Tang Chen, Bo Saixi would categorically refuse. After all, the great worship of Seagod Island cannot be so desecrated, but Chu Qin is the future Seagod! Bo Saixi, thinking for a moment, closed his eyes and, driven by his affection, kissed Chu Qin''s lips! Suddenly, Bo Saixi and Chu Qin, the two kissed in this hall! Bo Saixi''s kiss made Chu Qin''s desire soar, and he couldn''t help it. His hand began to climb on Bo Saixi''s beautiful back. At this moment, Bo Saixi was wearing a tulle, and Chu Qin''s palm touched it, as if it were completely on Bo Saixi''s skin, so tender and silky! Bo Saixi''s body began to shake completely! What is she doing? In the Seagod Temple, and the descendants of the Seagod, are there some extraordinary actions sitting there? Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin slowly descended and slid towards her...! For an instant, Posey''s heart was pounding, her fists were trembling, and her whole body resisted a little, but her mind was looking forward to Chu Qin''s request! At this time, Bo Saixi was already very entangled, she knew, if this goes on, she will be forever! Even though Chu Qin was a descendant of the Sea God, she would be guilty for a lifetime if she did such an obscene thing in such a majestic hall! However, just when Posey''s nerves were tense and he wanted to push Chu Qin away, the latter let go of her first! "My lord..." At this moment, in addition to the feeling of relief, Posey was also a little lost inexplicably! "This is the Sea God Temple. I won''t let you blaspheme your beliefs, but Bo Saixi, remember, you will be mine sooner or later! See you tomorrow, Sixi!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then, without looking back. I left in a cool manner! Take advantage of it, pretend to be forced to leave, this is Chu Qin! Bo Saixi was a little stunned in place! She looked at Chu Qin who was leaving, her sense of loss gradually increased! But again, she felt a little relieved, "Fortunately, Master Chu Qin didn''t take any further...otherwise, I might have to squat myself in the hall!" "However, I seem to be unable to escape..." Chu Qin didn''t resist Chu Qin''s actions like this, so I guess it will be the same in the future! Chu Qin''s emotional intelligence was very high, and he had guessed Bo Saixi''s point. After all, faith is inviolable! A blasphemy believer, she will do things that ordinary people can''t predict! However, the Sea God Temple can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t it mean that it can¡¯t be done in other places? At the same time, he knew that after tonight, Posey was already his! The next day, early morning. Hai Nv Douluo took Chu Qin and the girls to the beach. "Sister Hainu, didn''t you mean to go to the Sea God Temple, why did you come here?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "This is the result of the negotiation between Great Envoy and us!" Hai Nv Douluo replied, "You group of examiners, the most important is Young Master Chu. The previous examinations were difficult to hinder you, so we made the examination more difficult! " "Then the first assessment, what is it?" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. Hai Nv Douluo glanced at Chu Qin and smiled slightly, "When you see the big offering, you will know it!" At this moment, on the border between the beach and the ocean, seven figures are waiting here, and the one in the middle is Bo Saixi! Today''s Bossie looks a little different from the past. Her wavy hair is turned upright and decorated with many jewellery. It looks like a noble queen! Chapter 320: The first assessment! Bai Xiuxiu Chu Qin was even more excited when he saw Bo Saixi''s appearance. Bo Saixi at this moment is completely the image of a lady, more charming and moving, and has a more mature atmosphere! But Bo Saixi''s gaze happened to be directed at Chu Qin. Seeing the latter''s gaze, her heart rate accelerated slightly, and she thought of what happened last night! However, Bo Saixi has experienced wind and rain after all, and soon calmed down. He smiled and said, "Chu Qin, you are here!" "Well, here comes Bo Saixi, what is today''s assessment?" Chu Qin replied calmly. "The six of them and the other yellow level first test, the second test is very simple, as long as they climb the fifty steps of the Shanghai Shendao!" Bo Saixi took the lead in looking at the six kings of beasts, A Yin Ziji. "What about us!" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. "The members of the black level six tests, the top seven tests, and the top eight tests need to hold on for half an hour, one hour, and three hours respectively among the Demon Soul Great White Sharks." Bo Saixi continued. Immediately afterwards, Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin again, and said very gently, "And Chu Qin, you not only need to persist for three hours, but you can''t use spirit power! And finally use spirit power to defeat the demon soul of the great white shark on land. Wang, Xiao Bai!" "So simple?" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Simple?" Bo Saixi raised her eyebrows, "Chu Qin, you can''t use spirit power on the sea. You must protect yourself and protect your women. You can''t use the vast sea universe cover, of course, on land. You can use spirit power, but you can''t use spirit abilities! In this case, although your spirit power is at level 96, but you want to defeat Xiao Bai, is it a certain degree of difficulty, right?" "That''s easy too!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "Bo Saixi, let''s get started!" Bo Saixi suddenly became a little puzzled. These plans were devised by her and the Seventh Great Hall of Worship. The purpose was to give Chu and Qin enough difficulties. Why did Bo Saixi listen to it? That''s not the case! This Chu Qin, whether he pretended to be in front of him, was he really so confident! "Okay, let''s get started!" Posey nodded. Immediately afterwards, Bo Saixi shook the scepter in his hand and tapped lightly on the ground. In an instant, the extremely powerful soul power was released from her scepter, spreading towards the sea! Not long after, I heard sharks from far and near, hundreds of great white sharks, swimming to a position two hundred meters from the beach! Immediately, Posey''s scepter moved a little further into the sea, and an amazing scene appeared. I saw that the water around the Demon Soul Great White Shark began to arch up, and finally reached a position of fifty meters, forming a fifty-meter-high circular sea wall! No more, no less, it just forms a circle with a radius of 500 meters! Seeing this scene, except for Chu and Qin, all the women were slightly surprised. They were all thinking that Bo Saixi deserves to be known as the invincible power of the sea, just a light operation can cause such a strange! "Brother Chu Qin, with so many great white sharks, Qiu''er is so scared!" Wang Qiu''er looked at the demon soul great white sharks with their mouths wide open, and gently took Chu Qin''s arm. "What are you afraid of!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. If it were before, this kind of assessment would still be difficult for him, but now that he has acquired the Art of Imperial Sea, what is there to be afraid of? That''s the case, Chu Qin is also the kind of careful and cautious person. He surrounded the girls, discussed the countermeasures, and gave some things to the girls! "Xiao Wu, Xue''er!" After that, Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Xiao Wu and the others. The girls immediately understood that, except for Qian Renxue and Ye Lingling, all the flying wings behind them spread out and flew towards the group of demon soul great white sharks! "Hey, are they all flying spirit masters?" A middle-aged man in a blue robe heard this. He is also one of the seven guardian Douluo of Seagod Island, titled starfish. This was the first time he saw Chu Qin and his party! "It''s not a flying spirit master, they have a special profound meaning!" Sea Girl Douluo smiled lightly. "Flying Profound Truth?" Everyone was shocked. But at this time, Chu Qin did not follow the women, after all, he could not use spirit power, and naturally he could not use the eight-wing external spirit bone. "Chu Qin, you can''t use your spirit power, or I''ll take you over!" It was Zi Zhuo who was talking. She hadn''t learned Chu Qin''s flying wings yet, but she was a sea spirit master! As soon as the voice fell, her lower body had already turned into a snake''s tail, and then she motioned Chu Qin to step on her shoulder! However, Chu Qin refused, "Pearl, follow me!" Chu Qin said, stepping on the surface of the sea, heading towards the demon soul great white sharks! "Floating on the water?" "Is it spirit power?" Sea Lance Douluo and Sea Ghost Douluo opened their pupils. "It''s not soul power!" Bo Saixi said, "I have exerted the power of the sea **** in the sea wall. Once Chu Qin uses the soul power, my scepter will shine!" After hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at Bo Saixi''s scepter, and as expected, they didn''t see any changes! "Wow, Young Master Chu has other methods! Young Master Chu is too great! It''s Flying Profound Righteousness again, how strong is he!" Hai Nv Douluo looked at the handsome Chu Qin with obsessive expression. "Humph!" Bo Saixi frowned and snorted twice when he heard the words, "Haenv, as the worshiper of Seagod Island, you still have to respect your identity!" "Oh, got it!" Hai Nv Douluo pouted, a little unconvinced. "Bing''er, Xue Wu!" Chu Qin shouted to Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu when he came to the opposite of the Demon Soul Great White Shark! "Yeah!" Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu immediately understood Chu Qin''s meaning. Soon their feet were two yellow, two purple and one black at the same time, and five spirit rings lit up, and then these five spirit rings merged into each other. Together! At the moment when Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu''s martial spirit fusion skills were unfolding, the surrounding temperature dropped extremely, and the sea surface began to freeze! In a short while, an ice platform with a thickness of one meter and a diameter of ten meters was formed under the feet of the people of Chu and Qin. Chu Qin took the women and landed on the ice platform. After all, the wings of flying still need soul power. If you want to last for one hour, or even three hours, standing on the ice is the best. "Ice type soul master!" Seeing the frozen sea, Xiao Bai''s pupils turned, "However, I won''t let you succeed! Xiuxiu!" As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, the great white shark princess Bai Xiuxiu next to her, with a dozen demon soul great white sharks, dived into the sea in an instant, immediately jumped out of the sea, and rushed towards Shuibinger and Xuewu! "Can''t let them destroy the ice!" "Fourth Soul Ability, Chilong Roar!" It was Liu Erlong, the strongest below Chu and Qin who shot! The fourth soul ring under her feet lit up, and an illusory and hideous dragon face appeared on top of her beautiful face in an instant. Then a powerful flame spurted from the dragon face, spraying to Bai Xiuxiu and other demon souls. shark! Bai Xiuxiu did not evade. It and the bodies of the twenty demon spirit great white sharks burst out with dazzling white light. Then these white lights, like laser laser cannons, faced the dragon flames of Liu Erlong! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two attacks confronted each other in midair. However, it is obvious that Liu Erlong is at a disadvantage! Not to mention that the Demon Soul Great White Shark is the soul beast with the strongest attack power in the sea. What''s more, the Demon Soul Great White Shark carried by Bai Xiuxiu are all elites, and the weakest are more than 50,000 years old! In other words, the great white sharks that Bai Xiuxiu carried were equivalent to human soul saints. Furthermore, Bai Xiuxiu''s strength is extremely strong, with a cultivation base of 80,000 years, that is, the cultivation base of Human Contra! Chapter 321: Xiaobais true body The most important point is that this is the sea, and the sea soul beast has an absolute advantage, so it is normal that Liu Erlong can''t hold it! Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue, Su Jin, and Lin Dai moved together, blessing their soul power on Liu Erlong''s body! However, even so, they are still not Bai Xiuxiu''s opponents! However, at this moment, suddenly the sea where Bai Xiuxiu was waiting for the great white sharks began to shake violently, which immediately caused Bai Xiuxiu and the others to lose their support! In this way, Liu Erlong and the others'' attacks overwhelmed Bai Xiuxiu and the others! Fortunately, Bai Xiuxiu and the others wisely gave up the attack and dodged to the left and right, and they were not immediately defeated by Liu Erlong! At this time, the eyes of the king of the demon soul great white shark, as well as the eyes of Bo Saixi and the seven worshipers, all turned to Chu and Qin! Because they saw that Chu Qin was on the ice, and the whole sea shook with a slight movement of his palm! "Strange, the scepter of Great Worship didn''t shine. In other words, Brother Chu, can he manipulate the sea without using spirit power?" Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Bo Saixi''s scepter with an incredible expression on his face. Bo Saixi''s pupils also opened slightly. She didn''t use spirit power to manipulate the sea. She thought that no one but the Seagod could do it, but Chu Qin in front of him did it! "No wonder. Lord Poseidon, he is set as the default successor, is it possible that he is born with the ability to control the sea?" Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin, a little surprised in doubt. "Human, who are you?" Xiaobai looked at Chu Qin and asked in surprise, "Why can you control the ocean if you obviously can''t use spirit power?" "We are now hostile. Only fools can tell their opponents about their secrets!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Of course, Chu Qin was not born with the ability to manipulate the sea. His ability originated from the art of imperial sea. The art of imperial sea was also determined by Chu Qin¡¯s understanding. Although he could not use spirit power, Chu Qin¡¯s internal power had already reached this moment. Around the ninety-third level Title Douluo, how can Bai Xiuxiu and the others contend! "It seems that I need to go out in person!" Xiaobai vomited. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Bai had already plunged into the sea. "It''s gone!" Qian Renxue, Liu Erlong and others were slightly surprised when Xiaobai disappeared suddenly. "Xiao Wu, everyone is in the air!" Chu Qin smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Hearing that, Xiao Wu and others, all display the wings of flying into the air! Immediately, Chu Qin said, "Elemental Dragon Body?Thunder!" The next moment, Chu Qin''s whole body was emitting purple thunder and lightning, and these thunder and lightning instantly spread from his body in all directions, frantically spreading out. You know, ice and water are both conductive, so Chu Qin''s lightning attack range instantly covered the entire sea area! The demon soul great white sharks saw this scene and hurriedly urged their soul power to resist. However, Chu Qin, who possessed the titled Douluo strength, could not compete with them. In an instant, all the demon soul great white sharks were struck by lightning. In the mouth, there was a fierce roar. This scene shocked both Bo Saixi and the seven worships of Poseidon Island! Chu Qin, did he not only possess the power to control the ocean, but also the ability to control thunder and lightning! "Devil Soul?Crack Bite!" At this time, Xiao Bai, who dived into the sea, heard the roar of his own people, especially his daughter''s voice, and gave up the attack on Xiao Wu and others, and rushed directly from Chu Qin''s feet. With a loud "boom", the ice platform at Chu Qin''s feet was completely shattered by Xiao Bai. Among the countless ice chips, Xiao Bai''s mouth in the blood basin had reached a position fifty centimeters away from Chu Qin, as if In the next second, Chu Qin will be swallowed! "Humans, dare to hurt my daughter, you have to pay the price!" In the end, with Xiao Bai''s soul power locked in, Chu Qin''s entire body was swallowed by Xiao Bai! "Chu Qin!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu Qian Renxue Hu Liena and others shouted anxiously. When Bo Saixi saw this scene, his expression was annoyed! If Xiao Bai really dared to kill Chu Qin, then Bo Saixi would not let Xiao Bai go! "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, I''m fine!" When everyone was in a hurry, Chu Qin''s voice sounded beside them. I saw that Chu Qin was safe and sound, standing next to Xiao Wu and the others! "Chu Qin, you are all right!" Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong said with excitement. "They don''t know, don''t you know!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and immediately his body split into two, and two identical Chu Qin appeared! "Dragon God Phantom!" At almost the same moment, Xiao Wu Hu Liena Nightmare Yu Wang Qiu''er said in unison. They all learned this trick from Gu Yuena! Qian Renxue and Hu Liena were a little confused, because Chu Qin had never mentioned that he had such a profound meaning. In fact, the Dragon God Phantom is far more complicated than the Dragon God Yu, so Chu Qin didn''t pass it on to Qian Renxue and the others? Seeing Chu Qin safe and sound, Bo Saixi and Hai Nuo Douluo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "But, the Dragon God''s profound meaning, don''t you also need soul power to maintain it!" Wang Qiu''er doubted. "Sister Qiu''er, do you think that Chu Qin just manipulated the sea and mastered the thunder and lightning, but when did he use spirit power? He is a pervert, with more cards and methods than his broken heart! "Broken heart?" Wang Qiuer said in confusion. "It''s the big carrot!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly. "Oh!" "What, what I swallowed turned out to be a phantom!" At this time, Xiaobai looked at Chu Qindao in surprise. "Xiao Bai, next, I''m going to be serious, if you admit defeat, you still have time!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Hmph, do you think I''m serious!" Xiaobai snorted coldly, and the next moment her huge fish shadow turned into a white light and shrank sharply. After a while, an extremely beautiful figure appeared in the white light! That figure, half of its body is on the surface of the sea, and half is immersed in the sea! It was a woman with fluttering silver hair and outstanding features. She looked like she was about thirty years old, but her pupils showed a ruby-like color, which was very deep, indicating that her age was definitely not as good as she looked. That size! But, even so, through the sea, her bare legs are so smooth as jade, fibrous, and the skin is so dialysis white, reflecting the radiance, like the skin of a real girl. However, her figure is so mature. A white chain mail reveals the pride on her chest to the fullest. It is a match for Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, but it is more mature and solid than them! "Is this the true face of the King of Great White Sharks!" Seeing Xiao Bai''s human form, Seahorse Douluo opened his pupils for him. Because Xiao Bai is so beautiful, his temperament may be a bit inferior to Posey''s, but her appearance and figure are not lost to Posey, nor to any woman in Chu Qin! "You, are you Xiaobai?" Chu Qin said with a slight concentration of eyes. "Huh, humans, didn''t you say you want to be true? Come on!" Before the little vernacular, her body was already suspended in the air, and at the same time three thousand silver wires, blowing to both sides with the wind, looked very incomparable. Domineering Ling Ran! "I didn''t expect that the Demon Soul Great White Shark would look so beautiful!" Qian Renxue said in a faint voice, "Hey, Chu Qin, will you fail?" Obviously, Qian Renxue was vaccinating Chu Qin, so that Chu Qin should not underestimate the enemy! "Xiaobai, I remember my assessment was to use soul power to defeat you on land?" Chu Qin looked at Xiaobai and smiled indifferently. "So what? You have no chance. If you insist on three hours, you will not be possible!" Xiaobai said arrogantly and indifferently. "You are wrong, it''s not that I didn''t have a chance!" Chu Qin replied, "but, to defeat you, you don''t need soul power, and you don''t need to be on land!" Chapter 322: God bestowed spirit ring (1) "Arrogant, then let me see what you can do!" Xiaobai still said coldly and arrogantly. Chu Qin smiled faintly, and then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the entire sea began to rise violently! "What''s going on!" Xiaobai and the Demon Soul Great White Shark looked at the rising sea level, somewhat surprised and puzzled, the former said. "Imperial Sea Art?Turn!" Before Xiaobai and the others could react, suddenly the rising sea level began to spin violently again! The sudden rotation made Xiaobai and these demon soul great white sharks unexpected, but the sea water within the entire sea wall began to rotate, even if they knew in advance, what''s the use! As Chu Qin''s palm turned rapidly, the speed of the whole piece of sea water turned faster and faster. These demon soul great white sharks, let alone resisting, couldn''t stand still! Upon seeing this, Xiao Bai immediately used his soul power to stop the rotation of the sea, but its power to control the sea is far less than that of Chu and Qin, and even Bo Saixi is a bit weaker. After all, the art of imperial sea is true. Magical skills! Sea soul beast is invincible in the sea? No, Chu Qin, who possesses the art of imperial sea, is truly invincible at sea! And Xiaobai and the others are sharks, unable to fly on the surface of the sea! After rotating for more than ten minutes, some frost began to appear on the surface of the high-speed rotating sea! That''s right, Chu Qin made another move. He transformed the elemental dragon body into an ice element. As a result, the entire sea area and the Demon Soul Great White Shark were frozen in it! The high-speed rotation of the sea is completely frozen, which has to be called a miracle, and it is breathtaking! And there is no doubt that Xiaobai and the others have completely lost their fighting ability. In this test, it was Chu Qin and the others who won! "Brother Chu''s ocean control has reached this point?" Hailong Douluo asked in surprise. "Originally, we wanted Brother Chu to defeat Xiaobai on land, because Xiaobai would not have the advantage of the ocean. Unexpectedly, the ocean is precisely Brother Chu''s advantage!" Seahorse Douluo exclaimed at the same time. "He doesn''t have spirit power, but he can manipulate the ocean, lightning and ice power at the same time. What is his martial spirit?" Sea Ghost Douluo asked in surprise. "Rather than thinking about this, it''s better to think about the next assessment!" Po Saixi said, "This Chu Qin far exceeds our estimate!" "Great worship, what you said is absolutely true!" Hailong Douluo and the others said in unison. After Bo Saixi spoke, he said to Chu Qin and the others, "Well, Chu Qin, you have passed the assessment this time. Let Xiao Bai and the others be released soon!" Chu Qin smiled faintly, removed the ice power, and stopped the rotation of the ocean at the same time. In an instant, all the frozen demon soul great white sharks were relieved, but they also turned their white skins one by one and fainted on the surface of the sea! Only Xiao Bai was standing, but she was also dizzy and couldn''t find things, north and south! "Chu Qin, are they okay?" Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin worriedly and asked. "Don''t worry, they won''t die for a while!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yeah!" Posey said with a slight smile. For some reason, she felt so happy when she saw Chu Qin''s smile! "Then Bo Saixi, shouldn''t you give out rewards?" Chu Qin smiled joyfully when seeing Bo Saixi seeing his fascinated state. "Oh... that''s right!" Bo Saixi nodded, "Congratulations, everyone, I completed the first test of Poseidon!" Immediately, on Bo Saixi''s scepter, beams of bright light fell on the women! In the next second, a pleasantly surprised voice came out, "Hey, how come I have risen to level sixty!" It was Xiao Wu who was talking. She couldn''t believe it at first, but when she was sure that she had reached the sixtieth level, she suddenly jumped for joy, "I''m level sixty, I''m really level sixty!" "Xiao Wu, are you level sixty?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise, "didn''t you just be level fifty-eight?" "I don''t know why! Suddenly it''s level 60!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Wait, this, is this an assessment reward?" Xiao Wu said, casting her gaze on Chu Qin! "Yes, every time you pass an assessment, you will have an increase in spirit power, and the increase is huge, because it can directly increase the age of your spirit ring!" Chu Qin hadn''t spoken yet, Po Saixi said, "Moreover, little Dance girl, try to unfold the spirit ring!" "Spirit ring?" Xiao Wu unfolded her spirit ring with slight curiosity. I don''t know, I was shocked when I saw it, outside of her five spirit rings, two yellow, one purple, two black, there was a white and illusory spirit ring! "What is this?" Not only Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others also asked with a look of surprise. "This is a **** bestowed spirit ring!" Chu Qin explained with a smile, "Any spirit master who has participated in the black level assessment or above can get a **** bestowed spirit ring!" Bo Saixi was slightly surprised. She wondered how Chu Qin knew this? However, when she thought of Chu Qin''s methods, she was relieved. It is very possible that Chu Qin is the illegitimate child of Sea God, otherwise, how could he have such control over the sea? "God bestowed spirit ring?" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up when she heard this strange vocabulary. "Well, Chu Qin is right! The **** bestowed spirit ring is personally bestowed by the sea god, and it can determine the age of the spirit ring based on your endurance ability! For example, if your sixth endurance spirit ring ability is 50,000 Years, then it will be raised to 50,000 years!" "So amazing?" Xiao Wu clapped her hand and said, "Very well, then I will have it a hundred thousand year spirit ring!" "Little girl, don''t mess around!" Posesci frowned, "If you can''t bear it, your body will have a big problem!" "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wu can withstand the pressure of 100,000 years!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "This..." Bo Saixi was slightly suspicious, but Chu Qin was Xiao Wu''s man. He said yes, that would work! And Xiao Wu got Chu Qin''s permission and immediately sat down cross-legged and shouted happily, "Come on, turn me into a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring!" "Why does Xiao Wu have a god-given spirit ring? Why don''t I?" Ning Rongrong said depressed, "Wait, my spirit power seems to have reached level sixty!" Ning Rongrong said, quickly unfolding the spirit ring, and sure enough she also has a one hundred thousand year old spirit ring exactly like Xiao Wu, "Great, great, Lord Seagod is not partial, he is not partial!" "Little girl, Lord Poseidon will not be partial!" Bo Saixi said, "You and Xiao Wu Girl have the same spirit power level, and are also the top seven exams. The rewards are naturally the same! Not only you... " Immediately afterwards, Bo Saixi looked at Zhu Zhuqing, Shui Binger, Huo Wu, Dugu Goose, and Ye Lingling in turn, "If I am not wrong, you should all have God-given spirit rings!" "Oh, yes, and you!" Finally, Posey looked at Purple Pearl, "You should be the seventh spirit ring!" Chapter 323: Yo Posesi shopping (2) "Yeah!" Purple Pearl smiled happily. Zhu Zhuqing and others, with a slight curiosity, unfolded the spirit ring. The situation was exactly the same as that of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, that mysterious white spirit ring was wrapped around the other five spirit rings! At this time, Zhu Zhuyun and Meng still deployed their spirit rings, but they didn''t, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lost! "You don''t have to be discouraged! There is still a gap between the rewards of the Black Level Sixth Exam and the Top Seventh Exam, so your spirit power is not increased!" Bo Saixi explained, "When you reach the sixtieth level, you can also get God. Give the spirit ring!" "Okay!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded softly. After all, her talent was worse than that of her sister. Although she felt a little disappointed, she didn''t care too much. "Yun''er, still, Yue''er, Xuewu, Xiangxiang, you don''t have to worry, after you go back, I will give each of you a soul bone. At that time, you will be able to break through the sixtieth level!" Chu Qin walked to them. The five people around, smiled gently. "Yeah!" After a while, the five girls opened up with a smile. Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo and the others were a little envious, how precious is a soul bone? Chu Qin gave as much as he said, or five at once? "Chu Qin, can I also directly reach the 100,000-year spirit ring?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Xiao Wu who was already attacking the red spirit ring, and asked Chu Qin. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "My glazed diamond body, immortal grass, soul bone, and soft skills are not decorations! Zhuqing, Yanyan, Binger, Huowu, Rongrong, Lingling, also With pearls, you can rest assured to hit the 100,000-year spirit ring. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible!" "With you, I''m so relieved!" Huo Wu said, sitting down for the first time, hitting the 100,000-year spirit ring! Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuqing, the daughters of the Purple Pearl, also began to condense the 100,000-year spirit ring one after another! "I''m going, what kind of monsters are these all!" Haixing Douluo couldn''t help but utter his tongue. "The sixth spirit ring, is it a hundred thousand year spirit ring?" "Did you not listen to Brother Chu? Brother Chu gave them a bunch of physique-enhancing profundity and immortal grass. Alas, you won''t be envious!" Hailong Douluo sighed. Time passed by every minute! I saw that with the bright red lights lit up, as Chu Qin said, the women had almost no pain to obtain a hundred thousand year spirit ring! "Chu Qin, I have reached level 65!" Xiao Wu happily walked to Chu Qin''s side again like a child, "Oh my God, I improved to level 8 in one day!" "Yes, it''s no wonder Chu Qin you let us come to Sea God Island!" Ning Rongrong nodded. "This is only the first assessment. Then our second assessment, no, the third assessment should be able to reach the soul saint!" Shui Bing''er looked equally excited, "right, Chu Qin?" "Yes, I promise, within a month, you will all be able to ascend to Soul Sage, and Erlong is more likely to impact Title Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Well, I have this confidence, I''m already at level 87!" Liu Erlong said confidently. After receiving affirmative answers from Chu Qin and Liu Erlong, the girls were even more excited. The pleasure of raising the eighth level in a day is absolutely unprecedented for them, let alone attacking the soul saint in a month! And the happiest one is undoubtedly Purple Pearl, Xiao Wu and the others are all Chu Qin women, and she is not, but they have followed! In addition, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou are not Chu Qin''s true girlfriends. At this moment, they suddenly looked at each other and finally nodded at the same time. "Wait, Chu Qin, has your spirit power improved?" Ye Lingling asked at this moment. "His assessment is different from yours!" Posessi continued, "His rewards are superimposed, and there is no improvement in spirit power! But his final reward is more than the sum of all of you rewards. !" "so smart!" "Should it be inheriting the throne of God!" Hu Liena and Qian Renxue said one after another. "..." Chu Qin and Bo Saixi were both taken aback by Qian Renxue''s words. And Bossie said naturally, "You did a very good job in this assessment! For the next assessment, you can choose any day within a year!" "It won''t take a year!" Chu Qin replied, "Bo Saixi, I think it''s tomorrow!" "Tomorrow?" Bo Saixi bowed her eyebrows, "Chu Qin, not tomorrow!" "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "I and the Seven Great Worships, we need to set up the assessment content for you. This takes time. If you are in a hurry, so be it, the fastest, after seven days, you can come over for the second assessment!" Posey paused. Said. "Okay, then in seven days!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Hmm!" Bo Saixi nodded, and was about to leave, but Chu Qin shouted, "Bo Saixi, wait a minute!" Bo Saixi stopped when she heard the words, and Chu Qin whispered in her ear, "Tonight, the gate of the female city is waiting for you! Dress tightly, don''t be seen by others, otherwise I won''t be able to speak for you!" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was slightly stunned, but before she could speak, Chu Qin had already embraced Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and led the girls towards the direction of the Hai Girl City! Seeing Chu Qin''s leaving figure, Bo Saixi secretly bit her red lips and blinked her beautiful eyes. "Great worship, what''s the matter?" Seeing Bo Saixi stunned in place, Hai Girl Douluo asked curiously. "Nothing!" Bo Saixi replied slightly nonchalantly, "You go back separately, three days later, come to the Seagod Hall to discuss matters!" "Yes!" the seven great offerings replied together. "Chu Qin, what did you say to Bo Saixi? She has such a big reaction?" On the other hand, Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin and asked curiously. "It''s nothing!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Xue''er, help me talk to Zi Ji and the others. I won''t go back to the city lord''s mansion. I have to deal with some things!" "Pretend, you!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu smiled clearly, "You must have agreed with that Bo Saixi!" "Yes, that is, Brother Chu Qin, lie in front of us too!" Wang Qiu''er folded his arms and said with a slightly contemptuous look. "I''m afraid of you!" Chu Qin smiled back and continued to lie, "Bo Saixi, let me go to the Sea God Temple, it should be related to my assessment!" "That''s not right, you obviously stopped calling..." Qian Renxue noticed the clue, but she was interrupted by Chu Qin before she finished speaking. The latter said in a strange way, "Xue''er, be careful behind you!" When Qian Renxue heard the words, she fell silent, showing a little bit of shyness, and then said, "Okay, I''m afraid of you, don''t worry, I''ll talk to Sister Ziji!" "It''s almost the same!" Chu Qin nodded, then smiled at the girls, and left alone! Chapter 324: Hotels (3) Half an hour later, the sky gradually entered night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the silver full moon sprinkled a layer of white brilliance on the sea and Seagod Island. Alone, Chu Qin came under the gate of Haenv City. It can be seen that the sea girl city at this moment is still very lively, people coming and going in the city gate, plus the night, so few people find the existence of Chu Qin, but occasionally a few girls who are pregnant can not help but watch more. Chu Qin''s eyes. While Chu Qin was waiting, a handsome blue-haired boy with a sturdy back and a handsome waist happened to pass by here. He quickly noticed the existence of Chu Qin, so he immediately ducked into the alley, "How, how could it be possible? , How could he be on Sea God Island!" This person is Tang San. "Could it be that I read it wrong!" Tang San said, covering his body and carefully poking out half of his head. He shuddered all over, shrank back, and said with some lingering fears, "It''s him, it''s really him. , Chu Qin! What is he doing here alone." After Tang San poked his head out again, he found that there was already a tall and beautiful figure beside Chu Qin! The figure''s height was only slightly worse than that of Chu Qin. It was wrapped in a black cloak, and its head was also covered by a hood and tulle, but it was not difficult to see from its figure and manner that it was one A woman with a graceful figure and graceful demeanor! "Puff!" Seeing Bo Saixi''s outfit, Chu Qin couldn''t help but smile. "Master Chuqin, what are you laughing at?" Bo Saixi''s long eyelashes and sapphire-like eyes slightly lowered. "I said, Bo Saixi, you are the great worship of Seagod Island, the most powerful person on Seagod Island, why wrap it up like this?" Chu Qin felt a little funny. He thought of the scene of inviting Dong''er to go shopping. At that time, Dong''er was also covering herself tightly! "Master Chu Qin, can you keep your voice down? If someone sees me meeting you privately, I..." Po Saixi''s expression was a little bit painful. Don''t look at her usually cold and arrogant, but she wants face the most. If it weren''t for Chu Qin''s invitation, no one else, Bo Saixi would have done such an absurd thing! "Then I can''t help but call you, so how about I call you Xier." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Xier..." Bo Saixi was stunned for a moment, "All right, follow Master Chu Qin, don''t call my real name!" Chu Qin became more amused as he watched it, was this still the noble Bo Saixi? "Well, Xi''er, come with me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and put his palm around her fragrant shoulders. "Where to go?" Posesci frowned. "It''s not convenient to talk here, go to a place where you can talk easily!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. After that, Chu Qin left with his arms around Bo Saixi! "Who is that woman? Why is it so sneaky? Is it possible that Chu Qin has a conspiracy?" After Chu Qin left, Tang San walked out of the dark, frowning. "It doesn''t matter, this matter must be told to the great grandfather!" After speaking, Tang San left quickly. "Boss, open a room!" At the same time, Chu Qin took Bo Saixi to a hotel in the city of Haenvus! "Open the room..." Posey''s expression condensed slightly when she heard this, but she couldn''t refuse, after all, at least staying in the room is far better than wandering in the street. "Sir, you just came here!" The boss was a middle-aged man with a big belly, and he smiled carelessly. "There is just a romantic couple''s suite left in this shop that can let you and your mistress..." "what did you say!" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was clearly angry. She was a majestic high priest of Seagod Island (great worship) and was said to be a mistress. If it weren''t for her inability to reveal her identity now, it would be light for this boss to be expelled from Seagod Island! Hearing Bo Saixi''s majestic voice sounded, and at the same time slapped his palm on the table, a deep crack appeared on the table in an instant! The middle-aged boss was shocked and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ma''am! It''s my fault" When the middle-aged boss saw Poseyxi¡¯s shameful dress and Chu Qin¡¯s well-groomed little white face, he mistakenly thought it was someone¡¯s lady who had come out to cheat. not to be trifled! "Well, I will give this couple''s suite to you and this gentleman!" the middle-aged boss continued. "Remember, next time I will let you say that my wife is a mistress, and I will overturn your hotel!" Chu Qin also smiled faintly. When Bo Saixi heard that Chu Qin described her as his wife, she bit her red lips slightly, because she was inexplicably happy at the moment! "Yes Yes Yes," The middle-aged boss hurriedly replied, and then handed the room card to Chu Qin and Bo Saixi! Seeing Chu Qin and Bo Saixi stepping upstairs, the middle-aged boss finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Here, who are these two people!" Chu Qin and Bo Saixi came to the so-called romantic couple''s suite. For a while, both he and Bo Saixi were a little surprised. Here, there is a romantic and sentimental decoration everywhere. Under the pink lights, there is a big pink love bed, and the decorations on the wall are also love hearts. Even the backs of the chairs are all set for lovers! What surprised Chu Qin even more was that the cabinet was opened, and it was filled with all kinds of brand-new props and all kinds of brand-new **** costumes! Bo Saixi''s face blushed slightly, and he was stunned. Chu Qin smiled lightly and closed the door of the room, "This boss has no good eyes, but the decoration is different!" "Chu Qin, shall we go to the street?" Bo Saixi''s heart rate accelerated slightly and said towards Chu Qin. She really couldn''t bear this kind of atmosphere, let alone Chu Qin by her side. "Don''t go!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled, "I think it''s pretty good here!" "Then I''m leaving!" Posesci frowned. "Then you go, next time I think it would be nice to make an appointment at Seagod Hall!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. When Bo Saixi heard the words, the jade hand who was going to pull the door stopped in place. She never hoped that she once again made an extraordinary move with Chu Qin in the Holy Land Sea God Temple in her heart! Chu Qin, the villain, seems to have taken her mentality to death! The most important thing is that she doesn''t really want to leave in her heart. She wants to stay with Chu Qin! "Then, then Chu Qin, what do you want to do?" Posey frowned, turned around and looked at Chu Qin. "There are no outsiders in this room. You are still wearing a black cloak, aren''t you hot?" Chu Qin didn''t answer directly, but smiled slightly. Chapter 325: Side missions (4) Posecy paused, gently pursing his red lips, first lifted his hood, revealing the three thousand blue silk that stood up together, and then took off the veil. After a while, he lightly rubbed the pink. The exquisitely dressed and beautiful face was also presented in front of Chu Qin. Followed. Bossie took off the black cloak again. Beneath Posey''s black cloak was a long tulle dress that looked like the color of the sea. The long skirt has a plastic texture. Although it is not transparent, it reflects a bright luster. Under the long skirt, there was Posessi''s devilish figure, especially on the front of the chest, without shoulder collar, slightly opened on the sides, large areas of white skin and soft collarbone were completely exposed. "Xier, you don''t wear this kind of long skirt specially, come and make an appointment with me?" Chu Qin squinted and smiled slightly. "No, my clothes are like this!" Posey lowered his head slightly and bit his red lips lightly. In fact, she lied. She was dressed up specially. After receiving Chu Qin''s words, she put on this long dress deliberately, but for the sake of face, she put on a black cloak again! After all, who doesn''t want to show more in front of people you like? Moreover, like Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi is also the kind of romantic and innocent woman in his bones, except that she and Bibi Dong are dedicated to the Seagod Island and the Pope of the Wuhun Temple. On weekdays, they must show their fullness. Majesty can conquer the crowd! This is also the generality of female rulers! "Really not?" Chu Qin didn''t break Bo Saixi, "Xier, sit here!" "Master Chu Qin, let''s just say it like this, what the **** are you looking for me?!" Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin and replied. "By the way, you said, you serve me, right?" Chu Qin continued. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded, "You are the future sea god, whom I believe in and serve!" "That''s good. I had a fight with Xiaobai today and my shoulders were a little sore. Come over and rub it for me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yes!" Bo Saixi reluctantly replied. Immediately afterwards, she walked to Chu Qin''s side, and the latter turned around, facing him with her back, and immediately Posey''s slender hands began to gently knead Chu Qin''s shoulders! Bo Saixi''s control of power is in place. Such a pinch made Chu Qin''s shoulders not only feel a little refreshed, but also the pores all over his body seemed to be open, unspeakably comfortable! "Hey, Bo Saixi, your massage technique is good!" Chu Qin closed his eyes and enjoyed, "Isn''t it the first time you press it?" "Yeah!" Posey nodded. She once pressed Tang Chen. But that was a long time ago! "To whom, your boyfriend?" Chu Qin continued to ask. "Master Chu Qin, I am the high priest of Seagod Island. Apart from the need to maintain the body of a first-time daughter, I am not allowed to be with a man!" Bo Saixi replied. "No, haven''t you touched a man in a hundred years?" Chu Qin was overjoyed, but then asked. Again, Chu Qin doesn''t hate Cao thief, he doesn''t mind whether the woman he likes is the first time, but it will make every man feel an inexplicable sense of accomplishment, and Chu Qin is no exception! Posey was silent. "Posey, the high priest can''t touch the man, who made it?" Chu Qin asked with a smile on his face. "Master Poseidon!" Bo Saixi replied. "Then, can I change it?" Chu Qin continued. "If your lord inherits the Seagod''s position, maybe it may change, but not now!" Bo Saixi replied. "Then if I force it, change it!" Chu Qin said, grasping Posey''s arms. Posessi suddenly trembled. "You said, would Poseidon blame me?" Chu Qin grabbed Bo Saixi''s wrist and smiled back. "Yes, no!" Posey''s heartbeat began to accelerate. When Chu Qin heard the words, the corners of his mouth slanted slightly, and suddenly he turned around and threw Bo Saixi directly on the bed, "Since I can''t, what do I have to worry about!" "My lord, it''s okay, don''t it?" Posesci frowned slightly, her expression a little nervous. "Yes!" Chu Qin replied after staring at Bo Saixi''s eyes for a few seconds, because Chu Qin saw fear in the latter''s eyes. To make a woman afraid, this is definitely not Chu Qin''s method of sultrying sisters! With that, Chu Qin stood up from Bo Saixi, "Let''s go, let''s go shopping on the street!" Hearing this, Bo Saixi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Yes!" After speaking, Bo Saixi followed Chu Qin out of the room. Obviously, after the test just now, Chu Qin knew that Bo Saixi''s affection for Tang Chen didn''t seem to decrease, so he couldn''t do it for the time being. "Ding! The goddess of Bo Saixi branch mission is released, the task: in front of Bo Saixi, defeat Tang Chen, disintegrate Bo Saixi''s affection for Tang Chen, get the cheat: Haihua!" "Beat Tang Chen!" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly. There is no problem in defeating Tang Chen. After all, Tang Chen has already broken his arm and lost the Asura Sword. In this case, Chu Qin is confident that he can defeat Tang Chen! The key is where is Tang Chen? Could it be that on Sea God Island? Thinking of this, Chu Qin stopped, and Bo Saixi seemed to be thinking about the problem all the time. He didn''t see Chu Qin stop, and instantly hit Chu Qin''s body, and the tulle on his face slipped off. "I''m sorry, my lord!" Posesi immediately realized that he had lost his temper, and hurriedly apologized. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Bo Saixi, we don''t have to be so polite between us!" "No, you are the heir of Poseidon. I am just your believer. Being polite to you is my mission." Bo Saixi shook his head. "Forget it. I ask you, do you know Tang Chen?" Chu Qin asked. Bo Saixi''s expression was startled immediately, and then he said, "I know...Sect Master of Douluo Continent Haotian Sect has been to Seagod Island. Why do you suddenly ask this, my lord?" "I have something to deal with with him. Has he come to Sea God Island recently?" Chu Qin replied. Posessi fell into a brief thought. She didn''t know exactly what the relationship between Chu Qin and Tang Chen was. What''s more, she and Tang Chen were former confidantes, but the relationship with Chu Qin was unclear. It stands to reason that she should say she didn''t know! However, she did not want to deceive her believers, so she replied, "Well, yes!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin stared, "Where is he?" "He and his descendant Tang San are not far from Hai Nu City!" Bo Saixi replied. "Tang San?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah! Tang San is a descendant of Tang Chen! Some time ago, he was recognized by the top eight exams, and now he is also a guest of our Seagod Island!" Bo Saixi nodded. "Excellent! Bo Saixi, I order you to call Tang Chen and Tang San to the Sea God Hall in the name of your Seagod Island High Priest!" Chu Qin showed a deep smile. "Ah, why?" Posey asked questioningly. "Why, you can''t call it?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "No!" Posey shook his head, "It''s just..." "Just what?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no! All right, Master Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi replied. Two quarters later, outside the Seagod Hall, Bo Saixi was still waiting outside the hall! After a while, Tang Chen brought Tang San to this place. The former was a little excited when he saw Bo Saixi''s figure, "Sisi, what are you going to do with me? Is it possible? Have you figured it out?" "Tang Chen, I have already said that I am the high priest of Seagod Island, we can''t go back to the past!" Bo Saixi said calmly. Hearing this, the smile on Tang Chen''s face solidified, "Then Ceci, you called me and Xiao San to this place?" "I''m here to tell you that you two were expelled from Seagod Island!" Bo Saixi said mercilessly. "What!" Tang Chen and Tang San stared at the same time. At Bo Saixi''s invitation, Tang Chen was originally very elated, thinking that Bo Saixi had changed his mind, never expected that Bo Saixi directly issued the order to evict the guest! "Why, Sisi? Because of me?" Tang Chen frowned and asked. "No reason!" Bo Saixi replied calmly, "Tang Chen, because you have offended someone who shouldn''t offend! You guys, leave here tomorrow!" Chapter 326: Kara Sanwa Karaaki (5) Tang Chen and Tang San looked at each other, who should not be offended? "Wait! Senior Bo Saixi, but my assessment has not been completed yet? Didn''t Sea Dragon Douluo say that I am an assessor of the top eight exams, am I a distinguished guest of Sea God Island!" Tang San asked unwillingly. "Your top eight exams have been cancelled, and the rest of the exams don''t need to be carried out!" Bossie said coldly. "Bo Saixi!" Hearing this, Tang Chen suddenly became angry, "You don''t want to drive me away from the past! However, the assessment of Xiaosan is given by Poseidon. I don''t think even you have the right to deprive Xiaosan. Qualification for assessment!" "She really can''t, but I can!" Bo Saixi hadn''t spoken yet, a clear and sharp voice fell, and an extremely handsome figure walked out of the Seagod Hall! "It''s you!" "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Tang Chen and Tang San, their pupils all shrank, and their expressions were frightened. "Yes, it''s me!" Chu Qin said calmly, "I didn''t expect that you two of the Haotian Sect''s mourning dogs would hide in Sea God Island!" "What did you say!" Tang San said angrily. "That''s two!" Chu Qin said calmly, "One is you Tang San, your assessment is given by Seagod Island, Seagod Island wants to take it back, you are so rascal, don''t you feel sick! The other is that You Tang Chen, your own Clear Sky School can''t be guarded, why don''t you want to ask Bo Saixi to help you fight me, and then pull Haishen Island off the horse! Shameless!" "Tang Chen, it turns out that you think so?" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, Bo Saixi condensed. Tang Chen didn''t answer Bo Saixi immediately, but looked at Chu Qin angrily, "You bastard, what do you want to do!" "Don''t do anything, I just want to tell you that if you want to use the power of Seagod Island to fight against me, you are talking about dreams!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Hmph, you exalt yourself too much. I don''t need the power of Seagod Island to deal with your yellow-haired boy!" Tang Chen roared angrily, "Well, you destroy the Clear Sky School and grab my arm of hatred. Let''s liquidate them together!" Bo Saixi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, it turned out that Tang Chen''s arm was actually broken by Chu Qin! "Not only to destroy the Haotian School, I can tell you that I killed Tang Xiao and Tang Hao!" Chu Qin was still as calm as a waterway. "What, you killed my father!" Tang San said angrily. "Beast, take your life!" Hearing this, Tang Chen suddenly became a little furious, the dark red Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his only palm, and immediately rushed towards Chu Qin like a red lightning. Chu Qin had long expected Tang Chen to take action. After all, the people of the Haotian School are not so bad-tempered! But I saw that, before Chu Qin made a move, Bo Saixi had already stood in front of Chu Qin, and the ocean power surged all over him, and he steadily intercepted Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer! "Bo Saixi!" Tang Chen said in surprise, "Are you going to deal with me for him!" "Do you know who he is?" Bo Saixi said coldly, "If you want to kill him, you are the enemy of the entire Seagod Island!" "What!" Tang Chen showed a strange expression, "Why?" "Because, he is the examiner of the Poseidon Nine Tests! You should know, what does the Nine Tests of Poseidon mean, right?" Po Saixi asked. Not to mention that Tang Chen has experienced the Nine Tests of Asura, he has also experienced the test of Sea God Island, naturally knowing that the Nine Tests of Sea God means the inheritor of the Sea God''s position! "Poseidon''s nine tests? Impossible, impossible!" Tang Chen said frantically after receiving the news of the loss of his son, "How could this beast be favored by Poseidon!" "Tang Chen, I won''t say it a second time!" Bo Saixi said indifferently. "No! No! No!" Tang Chen roared angrily. Immediately afterwards, his pupils turned scarlet, "I don''t care who he is, I will kill him today!" "Dare you!" Bo Saixi said, eight black and one red under his feet, and nine spirit rings bloomed out! "Wait, Xi''er!" Chu Qin said calmly just as Bo Saixi wanted to take a shot, "I, Chu Qin, don''t need my own woman to protect!" Although it was not the first time to hear the word Xi''er, Bo Saixi''s expression changed slightly, and after Tang Chen heard it, he was even more upbeat. He looked at Bo Saixi and said, "Xi Er ... Xier, hahaha, Xier... I know! I finally know Bo Saixi why you rejected me! You bitch, I went to the city of killing for you, and went through the Asura test of the nine deaths, and you, you But he was carrying me and staying with such a little white face! He also said in a high-sounding voice that he was the high priest of Seagod Island. If he said that he was like a jade, Bo Saixi, you are a slut!" Tang San suddenly became a little confused! Could it be that the woman whom his great grandfather liked was also taken away by Chu and Qin! He used to love Xiao Wu, but now Xiao Wu and Chu Qin''s love are like knees, and hate him. His mother A Yin was brainwashed by Chu Qin, and now Bo Saixi is also taken away by him? ! The anger in Tang San''s heart once again rose to the extreme! "Tang Chen, based on my past love, I have to bear with you!" Po Saixi heard Tang Chen''s scolding, and said angrily, "As a result, I will be rude to you. !" "Come on, Bo Saixi, I don''t want to live anymore!" Tang Chen still madly said, "Before this, I will pull you up, pull up the entire Seagod Island to be buried together!? Wait until I kill you, and then go. Killing that blind **** Poseidon, he chose a beast as his successor!" "Profane Seagod, Tang Chen, take your life!" Bo Saixi was furious. Bo Saixi was about to attack, but Chu Qin stopped him, and the latter smiled indifferently, "You don''t need to act against him!" When the voice fell, Chu Qin''s feet, black, black, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, gold, nine super spirit rings lit up, and at the same time that the sharp spear appeared in Chu Qin''s hands, a dark one The red giant sword appeared in Chu Qin''s other hand. "Are you familiar with it!" Chu Qin gestured to the Shura Divine Sword in his hand and smiled quietly at Tang Chen. Chu Qin, killing people and condemning hearts! "No, it''s impossible, you actually got the approval of the Shura Divine Sword!" Tang Chen said even more anger. "People like you can be recognized by the Shura Divine Sword, why can''t I!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, Tang Chen, today is your doomsday!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he twisted his neck, like a bolt of lightning shooting at Tang Chen, killing the sharp spear and the Shura sword at the same time! Tang Chen immediately swung the Clear Sky Hammer with one arm to resist, but in just an instant, Tang Chen was driven back by Chu and Qin''s hammer. Obviously, the one-armed Tang Chen could be an opponent of Chu and Qin who possessed the Shura Divine Sword and reached the Super Douluo level? After obtaining the spirit ring and spirit bone of the Evil Eyed Orca King, Chu Qin''s combat power is no longer what it used to be, knowing that he has broken through the boundary between Titled Douluo and Super Douluo. Chapter 327: Tang Chen is gone (6) At this moment, he doesn''t need the Shura Sword, but with the help of the Dragon God Transformation Dragon Sovereign, he can reach the realm of Peerless Douluo, not to mention he has the Shura Sword! Seeing this scene, Tang San was completely dumbfounded. Two months ago, Chu Qin was still crushed and beaten by his great grandfather, but now, Tang Chen can no longer withstand Chu Qin''s blow? "Daxu Mihammer!" Tang Chen was unwilling, and the nine spirit rings of eight black and one red under his feet spun at high speed at the same time. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand was enlarged twenty times in an instant, and immediately slammed into Chu Qin! "Asura Broken Prison!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, without any dodge, and directly won with the Shura Divine Sword and the Killing Spear! "Boom!" Under the crazy collision of Chu Qin and Tang Chen, the space seemed to be distorted, and the ground shook violently, and the Sea God Temple was also safe and sound under the blessing of Bo Saixi''s spirit power! Otherwise, the Seagod Temple would be razed to the ground with just the blow of the two. The two faced each other for about three minutes. At this time, Tang Chen''s body began to sway, and his chest was shaken, as if Chu Qin Zhen would fly out in the next moment! "Great ancestor!" Seeing Tang Chen''s impending defeat, Tang San took out the hidden weapon from the soul guide container, but just when he wanted to launch it, his body couldn''t stand it! Tang San looked to the side in surprise, only to see an extra figure wrapped in flames there, it was Flame Lingji! Seeing the sudden appearance of Yan Ling Ji, not only Tang San, but also Bo Saixi was shocked. The latter¡¯s performance was even more prominent, because Bo Saixi could clearly sense the fluctuations of Yan Ling Ji¡¯s spirit power. Is not weaker than yourself! In other words, this is a peerless Douluo! The peerless Douluo that suddenly appeared! "Don''t look at me, look at them!" Yan Lingji looked at Tang San and Bo Saixi''s gaze, smiled lightly, "Chu Qin''s battle, no one can interfere!" Hearing this, Tang San''s expression froze, he didn''t understand how could this Chu Qin be so strong! But Bo Saixi was a little relieved. She thought that a strong man had invaded Seagod Island, but she did not expect it to be Chu Qin''s secret guard! "boom" Another violent bombing sounded, and Tang Chen finally lost to Chu Qin, and the Clear Sky Hammer was directly smashed by Chu Qin''s Asura Sword. The spirit was broken, and Tang Chen no longer had the ability to counterattack. He was directly knocked into the air for more than ten meters. Fortunately, he stood firm in time so that he would not fall, but he still vomited a big mouthful of blood! "Ding! It was detected that Tang Chen was defeated by the host, and the branch mission of the Goddess of Bo Saixi was completed, and Tang Chen''s favorability collapsed! Get the cheat: Haihua!" "It seems that you can''t do it!" Chu Qin looked at Tang Chen with a contemptuous smile, "Just like you, do you want the entire Seagod Island to be buried with you?" "Well, let you escape by a fluke last time! The Haotian Sect is dead, Tang Chen, you should go on the road!" Chu Qin said, teleported to Tang Chen''s front! "No!" Tang San yelled frantically when seeing the Shura Divine Sword that Chu Qin was about to drop. His uncle and father, as well as the entire Haotian Sect were killed by Chu Qin, and his mother was also occupied by Chu Qin. If Tang Chen is gone, he will be alone! However, before his voice fell, the Shura Divine Sword pierced Tang Chen''s heart! Tang Chen, in despair, cut off his vitality! Following that, Tang Chen''s body turned into a blood mist and poured into the Asura Divine Sword! On the spot, only six soul bones were left. Seeing this scene, Posey was slightly moved, but he didn''t feel much regret. Chu Qin just said "I want to be buried with Seagod Island" just to wake up Bo Saixi, Tang Chen is the enemy of Seagod Island! Even though Bo Saixi may have liked Tang Chen once, the faith in her heart is even more important! "No!" Tang San was very angry, thunder and lightning flashed in his palm, summoning the Clear Sky Hammer and rushing towards Chu Qin! However, he hadn''t touched Chu Qin, the latter had already turned around, and the Asura Divine Sword accurately cut off one of Tang San''s arms. Tang San didn''t even react, his arm had already been cut off. The gap between him and Chu Qin is really too big! "what!" In an instant, a heart-piercing roar came from Tang San''s mouth. He clutched his broken arm and roared in pain! "Kill me, Chu Qin, if you have the ability, you kill me, otherwise, I will have revenge!" Tang San yelled while rolling on the ground in pain. "Killing you, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Han Lingji, throw him into the sea. Whether he can survive or not depends on his good fortune!" "Yes, Master!" Yan Lingji nodded, holding Tang San''s collar in one hand and Tang San''s broken arm in the other, and flew to the outside of Sea God Island! "Chu Qin, kill me, have the ability to kill me!" Tang San roared in pain. But his voice was drifting away, being lifted by Yan Ling Ji, unable to move at all! After Tang San''s voice completely disappeared, Chu Qin turned around, looked at Bo Saixi and smiled lightly, "Bo Saixi, do you think I am too cruel!" Bo Saixi was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, "Tang Chen delusional to drag the entire Seagod Island to bury him, he will die!" Chu Qin seemed to have guessed that Bo Saixi would say this, but he continued, "However, as far as I know, Tang Chen was once your confidante!" "Master Chu Qin... how did you know?" Po Saixi said in a panic. "Among my women, there is one named Qian Renxue. Her grandfather is named Qian Daoliu. How do you tell me?" Chu Qin smiled. "Master Chu Qin! That was once too!" Bo Saixi gritted his silver teeth and said, "I will never like anyone who is an enemy of Seagod Island!" "Then who do you like?" Chu Qin approached Bo Saixi and smiled back. "I..." Bo Saixi was a little hard to say, because there was no doubt that Bo Saixi liked Chu Qin! Now that there is no interference from Tang Chen, then the goodwill of the system will naturally completely occupy Bo Saixi''s heart! However, before Bo Saixi could answer, Chu Qin had embraced her, "You like me, don''t you?" Chu Qin''s sudden movements made Bo Saixi unexpected, but she did not struggle, resist, let alone deny. "It seems to be true!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly while looking at Bo Saixi''s eyes. Chapter 328: Master Chuqin, I like you (7) "Master Chu Qin, I admit that I like you, but..." Before Bo Saixi finished her words, Chu Qin had interrupted her, "Like is like, in my eyes, there is no but! I like you, don''t you accept it!" "Accept..." Posey thought for a moment and nodded seriously. When Chu Qin heard this, he hugged Bo Saixi directly with a princess. "Ah...Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Bo Saixi said with excitement, anticipation, and a little fear. "Didn''t you say that this is the Sea God Temple, and it''s inappropriate to do something extraordinary? Let''s change the place!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yeah!" Posey nodded softly. Immediately, Chu Qin hugged Bo Saixi, turned into a streamer, rushed to the beach, and came to the Sea Dragon, Chu Qin''s room! "Sisi, it''s safe here!" Chu Qin put Bo Saixi on the bed and smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, I can promise you anything!" Bo Saixi said with a faintly ashamed face, "But, at least until you become Seagod, or before I leave Seagod Island, keep my first daughter..." "Okay, I promise you!" Chu Qin lightly nodded. Following that, Chu Qin''s palm touched Bo Saixi''s tulle dress, floating on her seductive body. Under Chu Qin''s separation, Po Saixi''s body gradually warmed up and turned red. At this time, Chu Qin climbed up to Bo Saixi''s arrogance. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi naturally knew what Chu Qin meant, and nodded. With Bo Saixi''s permission, Chu Qin became reckless and bold, and kissed the latter with his lips! Posey quickly counterattacked... hiss! The crackling sound of the tulle dress! No words for a night, all the dust settled! Chu Qin was very obedient. As Bo Saixi said, Chu Qin had everything she should have except for not taking her first daughter! Sunlight cast on Chu Qin''s body. Chu Qin opened his eyes and glanced at the side for the first time. Bo Saixi was sleeping comfortably there. "It''s not a dream!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then pulled the quilt over and covered Bo Saixi''s scented shoulders. At this moment, Bo Saixi also woke up, looking at Chu Qin in front of him, without any surprise, only joy and affection. "Awake?" Chu Qin saw Bo Saixi smile like a flower, and looked a little haggard, and lifted her dazzling hair behind him. Although Bo Saixi was nearly a hundred years old, she was a peerless Douluo. Generally speaking, she could live to be more than three hundred years old. For her, one hundred years old was the golden age. This also caused her skin to be extremely smooth and delicate, without any traces of time, like a piece of beautiful jade in an ice lake, people can''t help but want to touch it! "Yeah!" Posey nodded obediently. She has not been touched by a man for nearly a hundred years. Last night, Chu Qin made her very comfortable. Bo Saixi even wanted to try the last step, but she also wanted to keep herself as the High Priest of Seagod Island as she should be in the end, so she did not give her body to Chu Qin completely for the time being. "Are you hungry?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at Bo Saixi. Posey shook his head lightly, "Not hungry!" "Are you tired?" Chu Qin asked again. "Not tired!" Bo Saixi continued shook his head. "Then, let''s have another round?" Chu Qin slanted. "Yeah!" Posey nodded. When she first tasted the forbidden fruit, she naturally couldn''t stop it. "This time, let me help you!" Bo Saixi said, hugging Chu Qin, rubbing Chu Qin... At night again, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi walked out of the room with satisfaction! Bo Saixi took out the big red robe she usually wore from the soul guide container. "Are you sure you want to return to the Sea God Temple?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded, "Chu Qin, before you become the Seagod, I will continue to perform the duties of the High Priest of Seagod Island, but if you want me...you can come to the Seagod Temple to find me at any time!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, besides, I want to tell you! Although I and you are already together, I will not lower the difficulty of Poseidon''s assessment!" Po Saixi smiled sweetly. "It doesn''t matter, how difficult the assessment is for me, how deeply I hurt you!" Chu Qin said, touching Bo Saixi''s hip. "Bad!" Bo Saixi felt the pain coming from somewhere, and immediately understood what Chu Qin meant, "Then I''m leaving!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and kissed Bo Saixi. Then, Bo Saixi disappeared in place! After Bo Saixi left, Chu Qin didn''t intend to stay, but he suddenly felt that he was being spied on, so he gathered his spirit power and blasted towards the sea! "Woo..." In the sea, it seemed that something had seen an outstanding attack, and it made a fierce whistling sound, trying to escape Chu Qin''s attack! However, at this moment, Chu Qin''s spirit power had firmly locked it, and immediately Chu Qin used his spirit power to **** the creature out of the sea! Surprisingly, it was a great white shark with a demon soul, and its eyes showed that kind of faint pink! Chu Qin recognized it at a glance. The little white shark staying next to Xiaobai, the king of the demon soul great white shark, was Xiaobai''s daughter, the great white shark princess, and Bai Xiuxiu! Chu Qin remembered that Bai Xiuxiu was not an ordinary shark. In the original work, after 20,000 years, she grew into a 100,000-year soul beast, and she possessed an extremely beautiful human form! Today, after conquering Bo Saixi, Chu Qin was in a very good mood, so he came to Bai Xiuxiu with interest, folded his arms and said, "Say, what do you see?" "Uuuuu..." Bai Xiuxiu still couldn''t speak, but shook the huge shark''s head and whimpered desperately. "Forget it, since you can''t speak, I''ll let you go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Although Bai Xiuxiu''s human form is beautiful, how could Chu Qin fall in love with a shark for no reason. However, just as Chu and Qin were about to let go of Bai Xiuxiu, the latter actually vomited, "Let go of Xiuxiu, let go of Xiuxiu!" That voice, like the words of a girl about sixteen years old, was ethereal and tactful! When Chu Qin heard this sound, he felt extremely pleasant and comfortable, and he felt like he could not help but want to stop. "Hey, you can talk!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "I was almost deceived by you!" "Hey, why can I talk!" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "Don''t pretend to me, I don''t believe you!" Chu Qin frowned. "I didn''t!" Bai Xiuxiu said, her pupils widened and her fish tail flapped constantly, she said with excitement, "I can talk, I can talk!" Seeing Bai Xiuxiu''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Qin didn''t think it was fake, "Bai Xiuxiu, don''t you really learn to speak?" "Hmm! I swear!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Wait, my lord, how did you know that my name is Bai Xiuxiu?" "That''s what your mother called you!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. "Oh..." Bai Xiuxiu believes it is true. "Bai Xiuxiu, you can speak? Could it be that you have become a 100,000-year soul beast?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "No!" Bai Xiuxiu shook his head, "I am also puzzled, I am not a hundred thousand year soul beast, how can I speak?" "Because our demon soul great white sharks are not ordinary soul beasts!" Before Chu Qin answered, a larger demon soul great white shark had already swam next to Chu Qin and Bai Xiuxiu. "Mom!" Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed in surprise. There is no doubt that this demon soul great white shark is Bai Xiuxiu''s mother, the king of demon soul great white sharks, Xiao Bai! When Chu Qin saw Xiao Bai, his expression was completely different from when he saw Bai Xiuxiu, because the former already possessed a human form. Chapter 329: Eight thousand years old Bai Xiuxiu (8) Moreover, Xiaobai''s human form is so beautiful that Chu Qin has seen it with his own eyes. "Mom, what do you mean that our Demon Soul Great White Shark is not an ordinary soul beast?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously. "Our demon soul great white shark is one of the overlords of the sea. Of course, it is different from ordinary soul beasts! Moreover, I am fortunate to have been the mount of Lord Poseidon, and Lord Poseidon gave us the demon soul great white shark in order to thank us. Stronger bloodline power!" Xiaobai said, "Therefore, Xiaobai, you are almost eight thousand years old, which is equivalent to an ordinary soul beast with 80,000 years of cultivation! Because of the gift of Lord Seagod, our Demon Soul Great White Shark Eight After ten thousand years of cultivation, you can have a human mind!" "It turned out to be like this!" Bai Xiuxiu said clearly, "Unknowingly, I have lived for eight thousand years!" "Oh, I have lived for eight thousand years, and I still look like a child!" Xiaobai sighed slightly, and then looked at Chu Qin, "Master Chu Qin, just now, did Xiuxiu cause you trouble? It''s my face. Come on, can you let her go!" "Then you have to see, what did she see just now!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Bai Xiuxiu. "Master Chu Qin, I didn''t see anything just now!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "As soon as I surfaced, I was caught by you. It scared me!" "Really?" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed and said quietly. "Really! If I lie, let my mother be eaten by a whale!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. "You child, you can really cheat mom!" Xiaobai heard the words, and the fish tail gently shook Bai Xiuxiu. Immediately afterwards, she replied to Chu Qin, "Master Chu Qin, Xiuxiu and I have a very good relationship. She swears by my life that what she said is true! Otherwise, let my daughter''s body rot in the ocean. !" "Also say me!" Bai Xiuxiu said with a faint resentment, "A mother must have a daughter, Bai Yingying, I was caused by you!" "You child, dare to call my mother''s name directly, I see you looking for a fight!" Bai Yingying said, her anger gradually rising. "Slightly..." After Bai Xiuxiu spoke, he dived directly into the ocean. "Master Chu Qin, I have caused you trouble, and I will apologize to you in the future!" Bai Yingying dropped a word and dived into the sea, "Bai Xiuxiu, your **** mother, stop for me!" Soon, I saw two huge white shadows, swimming into the distance one after the other! Seeing this strange scene, Chu Qin was helpless and funny. Of course he will not punish Bai Xiuxiu and Bai Yingying, after all, they are both Seagod''s mounts, so you can''t be sure, Chu Qin needs them! After watching the two mother and daughter disappear completely, Chu Qin stopped staying, turned around, and walked towards the city lord''s mansion of Hai Girl City! "Chu Qin!" As soon as they returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhu Zhuyun and Meng were still there, and the daughters of Xue Ke greeted them! "Chu Qin, where have you been, haven''t come back all day and night?" Zhu Zhuyun said with a faint resentment. "That is, we have waited for you all day and night!" Bai Chenxiang pouted slightly. "Hey, didn''t I let Xueer tell you, didn''t she say?" Chu Qin frowned. "Say!" Xue Ke replied, "However, we did not expect that you did not come back day and night, do you know, we are very worried!" "Don''t tell the truth, Ke''er!" Chu Qin hugged her and smiled slightly, "When did I worry about you! Are you waiting for my soul bone?" Don''t forget, Chu Qin had promised Xueke and the others that these Black Level Sixth Exams, to give them spirit bones so that they could get the **** bestowed spirit ring. "Soul bone is actually one aspect!" Doudou shook his head and said, "The most important thing is to worry about you!" "Really?" Chu Qin asked with suspicion. "Yeah! But, when will you give us the spirit bone!" Shui Yue''er asked, "We also want to try it, what''s the taste of the **** bestowed spirit ring!" "Hmm!" The girls nodded together. "Okay, I''ve already prepared it for you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out all the soul bones from the soul guide container. At this time, Chu and Qin had a lot of soul bones, and both Tang Hao and Tang Chen contributed twelve yuan to Chu and Qin! "You guys, watch and take it!" Chu Qin said magnificently, "If you have something suitable, you can take it, no matter the quantity!" "Really, thank you so much, Chu Qin!" Xue Ke was so excited that he kissed Chu Qin''s cheek directly, followed by Zhu Zhuyun, Doudou, and Bai Chenxiang at the same time! Soon, Chu Qin had a bunch of lipstick marks on his face. "Hey, why are you only! Where are Ruoshui and Hai Rou?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "I don''t know!" Shui Yue''er shook her head. "Yes, we didn''t see them today!" Xue Wu also followed. Chu Qin paused and selected four suitable ones from the soul bones, "Zhuyun, Xiangxiang, you can divide these soul bones as you like, and I will take these four to Ruoshui and Hairou!" What Chu Qin was afraid of was that Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou would be a little embarrassed if they did not confirm their relationship with him. This was definitely not what Chu Qin wanted to see! "Okay!" The women naturally agreed readily. After speaking, Chu Qin walked quickly to the second floor room where Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were, but he was stopped by Zi Ji before he went upstairs. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin, panicking?" Zi Ji folded her arms and smiled slightly. "Zi Ji, you just came here! Where are Ruoshui and Hai Rou?" Chu Qin asked. "It seems that I guessed it!" Zi Ji smiled lightly, "Ruo Shui and Hai Rou, they are not in their room!" "Where is that?" Chu Qin asked. "You can, go back to your room!" Zi Ji smiled. "You mean, the two of them are in my room?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "That''s not what I said!" Zi Ji twirled her hair and replied, "They said they want to surprise you!" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly when he heard the words, and immediately ran towards his room! When Chu Qin opened the door, she saw Shui Bing''er sitting on his bedside, unavoidably a little bit disappointed and surprised, "Hey, Bing''er, why are you?" "It''s not me, who is it?" Shui Binger said with a smile. "Isn''t Zi Ji saying..." Chu Qin raised his brows, and stopped talking? "Sister Ziji, what did you say?" Shui Binger asked. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled, "Binger, what are you doing here?" "Why, can''t I come? I''m your girlfriend, come to see what''s wrong with my boyfriend?" Shui Binger replied. With that said, Shui Bing''er had already assumed an enchanting posture, with one hand hooking Chu Qin''s neck, and the other hand touching Chu Qin''s thick chest, which meant to seduce Chu Qin. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin suddenly understood something. In the past, Shui Bing''er treated herself with respect and respect, and it was never possible to make such a bold move. At this moment, he wanted to open the perspective eyes to find out, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea, and immediately his palm began to cruise on the smooth thighs of the water ice, from top to bottom, from front to back. Shui Bing''er was so boldly teased by Chu Qin that the hormones suddenly began to soar, so she also unbuttoned a button of Chu Qin, stretched out her jade-like palm, and felt the temperature of Chu Qin''s body from zero distance! "Binger!" Feeling Shui Bing''er''s response, Chu Qin said in Shui Bing''er''s ear. "Yeah! But Chu Qin, I want to play something different, can I?" Shui Bing''er smiled seductively. "Well, what do you want to play?" Chu Qin asked. Shui Bing''er smiled faintly, and there was an additional blindfold in her palm, "Put it on!" Generally speaking, in this case, the blindfolds were given to his women by Chu Qin, but Shui Bing''er took the initiative to take it out. What does she want to do? Could it be... "Okay!" After thinking for a moment, Chu Qin nodded. Immediately, Shui Binger put on a blindfold for Chu and Qin! Immediately, Shui Binger handed Chu Qin another glass of wine. "What is this?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Sister Ziji''s strong dragon tail wine!" Shui Binger replied. Chu Qin felt the familiar taste of the wine, smiled and shook his head, "You guys, sooner or later, all will be destroyed by Zi Ji!" After speaking, Chu Qin didn''t think much about it, and drank it straight away... No words for a night. Early the next morning, Chu and Qin woke up in ignorance, half dream and half drunk. Chu Qin shook his aching head, and said with some doubts, "What''s the matter, how can my head hurt so much." Chapter 330: The strategy of Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou (9) Chu Qin was about to get up when he suddenly touched a soft lump, and he woke up immediately. At first, he thought it was Shui Bing''er, but he fixed his eyes to see that the girl lying beside him had blue hair. It is also soft and beautiful, but its appearance is completely different from Shui Bing''er, obviously not Shui Bing''er! And she is Qiu Ruoshui! Chu Qin was surprised and delighted at once, and immediately he turned to the other side, another woman with the most beautiful beauty, it was Yu Hairou! And Shui Binger, lying outside Hai Rou. Chu Qin saw Shui Binger and instantly understood everything. He was "calculated"! By his own women, Zi Ji and Shui Binger. And Zi Ji''s goal is naturally to make Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou a woman of Chu and Qin! Thinking of this, Chu Qin let out a sigh of relief! Hearing Chu Qin''s breathing, Yu Hai and Qiu Ruoshui were awakened in an instant. They immediately sat up and knelt in front of Chu Qin at the same time, saying apologetically, "I''m sorry, Master Chu!" "Ruo Shui, Hai Rou!" Chu Qin didn''t see any anger on his face, but a smile, "You are a bit fake!" "Ah..." Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou looked at each other immediately, and then they lowered their heads, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "I just slept like a dead pig, and suddenly woke up and apologized. Obviously, it was deliberately arranged!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou did not speak. "Let''s talk, who arranged it?" Chu Qin continued to ask nonchalantly. "Yes..." Qiu Ruoshui bit her red lip. "We begged Zi Ji and Bing''er sister, it has nothing to do with them!" Yu Hairou hurriedly said. "Sure enough, it''s the two of them!" Chu Qin said, casting his gaze on the sleeping Shui Bing''er. Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou became even more nervous, they betrayed Zi Ji and Shui Bing''er if they were not careful! "Master Chu, don''t be angry, we..." Qiu Ruoshui was about to speak, but Chu Qin interrupted him. He smiled lightly, and put Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou in his arms, one left and the other right! Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were both surprised and happy. "The thing that Chu Qin hates most in my life is being calculated!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes, "The people who calculated me are almost dead!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou shuddered suddenly! "But I remember, you two, have always been a boyfriend with me!" Chu Qin raised his mouth slightly, "Since it is a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, isn''t it normal for you to do this!" "But... Isn''t that acting every time!" Looking at the corner of Chu Qin''s upward mouth, Yu Hairou was taken aback first, and her eyebrows were raised. "Who can prove it?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "At that time...you, and His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, can prove it!" Yu Hairou frowned. "No one can prove it!" At this moment, Qiu Ruoshui suddenly realized, "Ruoshui and I have always been Master Chu''s girlfriends! Hai Rou, don''t you think?" Upon hearing this, Yu Hairou reacted slowly for a while, then nodded and said, "Um, we are all Chu Gongzi''s girlfriends!" "That''s not the right thing!" Chu Qin held the fragrant shoulders of the two of them, lightly reproaching him, "Ruo Shui Hairou, you two are really too, if you want to be with me, just say it straight. Yue''er and Xuewu before. , Which one of me refused. Why bother with some of these?" "Young Master Chu, we dare not. Sister Ziji gave us this idea!" Qiu Ruoshui replied, "Because you are so good, Hai Rou and I don''t feel good enough for you!" "That''s the sentence again!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Ruo Shui Hairou, do you remember, how long have you been with me?" "One...two years!" Yu Hairou thought for a moment and replied. "That is, for a year or two, I have kept you by my side. You two think about it, which woman next to me is not my own?" Chu Qin asked. "Auntie Meiwu!" Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou said in unison. "That''s Xiao Wu''s mother!" Chu Qin said in an angry voice, "Well, although it used to be a scene in the past, from now on, you will be my true women of Chu and Qin! From now on, I will marry you and have children!" "Marriage..." Upon hearing this word, Qiu Ruoshui and Yu Hairou were stunned again. It''s not that they are afraid, but it is definitely their lifelong dream to be the wife of an excellent man like Chu Qin! "Why, don''t you want to marry me?" Chu Qin asked. "No, no!" Qiu Ruoshui replied, "Hai Rou and I are so excited!" "Master Chu, can we really marry you?" When Chu Qin heard this, he showed a bright smile, "I''ll tell you!" Chu Qin said, pressing directly under Hai Rou. "Master Chu..." Yu Hairou stared at Chu Qin''s eyes, expecting and nervous. "You got me drunk, I don''t remember anything, I must do it again!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "But Bing''er is still asleep next to it!" Qiu Ruoshui said. "Regardless of her, when she wakes up, I will punish her severely!" Chu Qin had already pounced on Yu Hairou completely... "Ding! It is detected that the host has conquered the hidden goddess Qiu Ruoshui and obtained the soul bone: the right leg bone of the 100,000-year ice crystal beast!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has conquered the hidden goddess Yu Hairou and obtained the soul bone: the left leg bone of the 100,000-year ice crystal beast!" ¡­ "Host: Chu Qin! Level: Level 96 Super Douluo! God position: None Identity: Lord of the Heaven Dou Empire, Lord of the Star Luo Empire, Elder of Wuhun Hall, Great Envoy, Heir of Sea God Island, Supreme Elder of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect Artifact: Dragon''s Claw, Cover of the Universe of the Sea Profound Cheats: Dragon God Transfiguration of Dragon God, Dragon God Phantom, Elemental Dragon Body, Four Elephant Jue, Invisible Escape, Volley Step, Seaization. The art of imperial sea. Soul bone: shield keel, evil eye killer whale king right leg bone, attached angel eight-wing soul bone, auspicious beast blue dragon torso bone, angry King Kong ape left and right arm bones, cold ice sword soul bone! The first Wuhun: Destroyer Spear. Soul Ring: Black, Black, Black, Black, Black, Red (Vajra Soul Breaker, Wandering Spear), Rose Gold, Gold (Nightmare Space, Power of Perspective), Gold (Blue Silver Emperor Call, Blue Silver Emperor Domain , Blue Silver Killing Spear) Second Wuhun: Qinglong. Soul Ring: Red (Red King), Red (Xiong Jun), Red (Sky Demon Blood Tiger), Red (Crimson Nine-Headed Bat King), Red (Evil Eyed Orca King) Harem: Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng Yilan, Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Dugu Goose, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Huo Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, You Ji, Brigitte, Wang Qiuer, Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Doudou, Xueke, A Yin, Nightmare Yu, Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, Hu Liena, Qinglong, Su Daji, Flame Lingji, Yunyun, Medo Sha, Bo Saixi, Nine Demon Fairy! Slave (100% loyalty): Dugu Bo, the patriarch of the four major families. " Listening to the summary of the system, Chu Qin smiled slightly. He has more and more harems, and more and more happiness. However, Chu and Qin were not satisfied. There were also Bingdi and Xuedi in the icy northern land. Chu and Qin must give them warmth! And Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue didn''t get it for the first time. In addition, the **** of angels and goddess of Raksha also have tasks. Even...and... System: "Ahem..." At the same time, he must, to let him and all his women gain immortality, Chu and Qin didn''t want it, and he worked so hard to pass through, enjoying a few hundred years and belching! In a blink of an eye, a month passed. This month, Chu and Qin took part in the four tests, traversed the Seagod¡¯s Light, practiced in the tides, and passed the Great White Shark encirclement without any spirit power, and passed the test of the Seven Sacred Pillars! Whether it is Seagod¡¯s Light or Tide Training or other, it is a test of the physical fitness of Chu, Qin and all the women, which is simply not worth mentioning to them who have many exercises and secrets! Chapter 331: I am enough! (10) The sea **** affinity of Chu and Qin also reached 25%. On this day, in addition to the six beast kings, Chu Qin took his women and Purple Pearl once again to the outside of the Sea God Temple. "Brother Chu Qin, as long as I complete this assessment, I can simulate the eighth spirit ring!" Wang Qiuer asked, "I''m level 78!" "Well, no problem!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then what''s the assessment this time? It won''t be as simple as the previous two times!" Xiao Wu asked afterwards. "How do I know!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I won''t know until Bo Saixi tells us?" "Come!" Ning Rongrong said slightly excited. This test is simply too good for her, but three tests, a god-given one hundred thousand year spirit ring, she has gone from the fifty-eighth level to the sixty-eighth level, for someone like her who is more comfortable with ease. , Poseidon Island is heaven! Chu Qin and the women followed the sound, and it was true that Bo Saixi and the seven worships of Sea God Island were walking toward Chu and Qin neatly. Today''s Bo Saixi is wearing a blue palace dress with a bare waist. The palace dress was extremely tight, raising her perfect figure to another level. "Every time I see a big offering, I wear a different dress, but it is always so beautiful. Is this natural beauty!" Hu Liena sighed slightly. "Na''er, don''t be discouraged, you are no worse than her!" Chu Qin smiled and comforted Hu Liena. "Really?" Hu Liena raised her eyebrows. "Of course, although Bo Saixi is beautiful, she is already old." Chu Qin smiled calmly. Hu Liena suddenly smiled like a flower. Bo Saixi seemed to hear Chu Qin''s words, and a faint resentment flashed through, but he calmed down quickly and smiled and said, "Chu Qin, are you ready for today''s assessment!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Bo Saixi, what is today''s assessment?" "The content of today''s assessment is very simple! All of you, as long as you support a stick of incense under the joint efforts of me and the Seven Great Enshrines, the assessment will be considered passed!" Posesi replied. Upon hearing this, all the women''s brows narrowed slightly. They all knew that the strengths of the Seven Great Enshrines were all powerhouses above Title Douluo, and Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was a truly peerless Douluo! This makes them a little unconfident. Chu Qin appeared calmly, "Bo Saixi, insisting on a stick of incense means that everyone insists on a stick of incense, or that as long as the stick of incense is over, there is only one person left on the court!" "Either way!" Bo Saixi replied, "You are a team, as long as one person can hold on to it, it will be considered a victory!" "That''s great!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "they don''t have to play, I''m enough!" "Brother Chu, you are alone!" Sea Dragon Douluo said in surprise before Bo Saixi could speak. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Mr. Chu, we admit that you are very strong!" Sea Girl Douluo followed with worry, "However, we still have big offerings, and we will do our best. Are you really alone?" Hearing the appearance of Hai Nv Douluo worrying about Chu Qin, Bo Saixi raised her eyebrows slightly. She had a feeling that this Hai Nv Douluo might have an extraordinary relationship with Chu Qin! Of course, Posey guessed wrong! Chu Qin didn''t have any unclear relationship with Hai Nv Douluo for the time being. That''s the case, Chu Qin smiled gently, "Haenv, thank you for your reminder and worry. However, I, Chu Qin, will not let any of my women fall into danger! I have already decided, and I will be the only one. people!" At this moment, Xiao Wu and the others were all touched, and Zi Zhenzhu, Shangguan Yaqing and Hainuo Douluo, these three women who were temporarily irrelevant to Chu and Qin were also moved by it! At the same time, Haima and Hailong Douluo all showed slightly admiring eyes at the same time. They finally knew why Chu and Qin had so many women lingering, and the personality of this person was too strong. "Great worship, since it is Master Chu alone, how about we cut a few here too!" Hai Nv Douluo said towards Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi shook his head and smiled slightly, "If the decision is made, we can''t change it. Maybe Chu Qin will really surprise us!" Having said that, Posey was not sure in his heart. Bo Saixi has always had a feeling in her heart, she is going all out, even she is scared! "Chu Qin, let me follow you!" Ye Lingling thought for a moment, and walked to Chu Qin''s side. "I have dragon blood begonia. Among all the sisters, I am the most qualified to follow you!" "Ling Ling, or else, I will come alone!" Chu Qin replied. "No!" Ye Lingling said steadfastly, "I have to play, representing all the sisters, and we will never allow you to take risks alone!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue and others said in unison. "Oh, all right!" Chu Qin nodded. If it were Ye Lingling''s words, Chu Qin was sure to prevent her from hurting, and secondly, Ye Lingling''s gain to herself was indeed strong. He also wanted to know how strong Ye Lingling, who was already close to the Soul Sage level, could cooperate with herself! "Okay, then, the assessment begins!" Bo Saixi said, with a flick of his finger, a burning joss stick was directly embedded in the granite floor! Immediately, under her beautiful body, eight black and one red under her feet, nine spirit rings lit up. At the same time, the seven guardian Douluo of Sea Dragon, Sea Horse, Sea Star, Sea Fantasy, Sea Ghost, Sea Girl, and Sea Spear also summoned the spirit ring of martial arts at the same time. "Qinglong Possession!" Chu Qin was also unambiguous, and the five red spirit rings under his feet lit up. The Azure Dragon Martial Spirit came out from behind him, and soon half of his body was wrapped around Chu Qin''s waist! At the moment when Chu Qin Qinglong Wuhun appeared, Hailong, Seahorse, Sea Ghost, Sea Star and Sea Girl Douluo all felt a tremor all over, it was their Wuhun trembling! "Unexpectedly, Brother Chu turned out to be a twin spirit, and the second spirit is so powerful!" Sea Dragon Douluo sighed slightly. Chapter 332: Posessi shot "No wonder Mr. Chu is so confident!" Hai Nv Douluo was not surprised and rejoiced, "We can''t lose too badly!" "Whether you will lose is not certain!" Sea Lance Douluo smiled confidently, "No matter how strong he is, he is only level 96, not necessarily, he can beat the seven of us plus the sea invincible worship!" "Well, stop talking nonsense, go ahead as planned!" Posessi said. "Okay, then I''ll take the lead!" "First Soul Ability: Sea Spike!" As soon as Sea Spear Douluo''s voice fell, a spear made of water stretched out in an instant and pierced Chu Qin''s chest! "Lingling, don''t need to act for the time being!" Seeing that Ye Lingling wanted to activate the dragon blood boost, Chu Qin smiled indifferently without looking back. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded obediently. At this moment, Sea Lance Douluo¡¯s spear had already pierced Chu Qin¡¯s front, but he saw that his spear had not touched Chu Qin. The latter¡¯s body surface had a wave of extreme spirit power. Up. The next moment, with the sound of water hitting the boulder, Sea Lance Douluo''s spear was directly shattered! At the same time, Sea Lance Douluo itself was also backlashed, backing a few steps toward the rear! Seeing this scene, everyone in the sea dragon sea girl was shocked. They all knew that Chu Qin was very strong, and they didn''t expect to be so strong that they had not used spirit abilities, or even hands-on, and had defeated the ninety-third level Sea Spear Douluo! "Go together!" As soon as the voice fell, the seven Hailong Douluo rushed towards Chu and Qin at the same time. "Dragon God Yu, Dragon God Transformation!" Chu and Qin did not dare to neglect, the Dragon God Yu, and the Dragon God Transformation started at the same time. Under the blessing of the two great uprights, Chu Qin''s strength reached the realm of peerless Douluo in an instant. Immediately afterwards, accompanied by a loud bang, Chu Qin''s spirit power wave and the attack formed by the seven titled Douluo violently collided together! In an instant, under the collision of the eight people, a strong magnetic field was formed. The air in the magnetic field seemed to be distorted, and the granite floor was cracking every inch! However, it can be clearly seen that Chu and Qin seemed very relaxed, while the Seven Guardian Douluo seemed a little strenuous. Although there were seven of them, the strongest was only the 95th-level Sea Dragon Douluo. Together, It was also impossible to subdue Chu Qin, a peerless Douluo. "Martial Spirit True Body!" Hailong shouted first. Immediately, a dazzling to the extreme blue light lit up, and among the seven camps of worship, a 20-meter-long blue dragon galloped out towards Chu and Qin. Immediately afterwards, there was a giant seahorse, Yasha, starfish, and finally a humanoid martial soul holding a spear! These six are all condensed by the martial soul avatars enshrined by the seven great masters. At the same time, at this moment, the space around Chu and Qin became a white and dreamy scene. "What''s the matter!" Xiao Wu said in surprise when she saw Chu Qin surrounded by white light. "It''s an illusion!" Hu Liena replied. She is a master at manipulating illusions, and her brother Xie Yue can even create a barrier that cannot be penetrated by the naked eye by virtue of her seductiveness, and the white illusion in front of her is just like that. "It should be the Sea Fantasy Douluo!" Zi Zhenzhu continued with her eyebrows. Sea Fantasy Douluo is a powerful person who is well-known for illusionism. "The Seven Great Enshrines simultaneously use the spirit body, Master Chu and Qin, can he hold on?" "Illusory Realm?" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly, "Sister Purple Pearl, you underestimate Chu Qin. Illusory Realm is invalid to him!" Sure enough, as soon as Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, a strong dragon roar came from the white environment. Following that, accompanied by a burst of **** light visible to the naked eye, the Seven Sea Girl Douluo were rushed out of the white illusion at the same time. At the same time, the illusion of Sea Fantasy Douluo disappeared, revealing a 20-meter-high blood-colored dragon, and Chu Qin and Ye Lingling were stepping on the blood-colored dragon''s head! Undoubtedly, it was Ye Lingling who used the dragon blood booster and Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon real body to crush the seven guardian offerings in an instant! "So strong!" Seahorse Douluo knelt on the ground, clutching his chest. "It''s no wonder that Brother Chu is so sure that this change...cough cough" Hailong Douluo also said in disbelief in his eyes. At this moment, they saw a dazzling wave of light shining next to them. They followed the sound and saw that behind Posey''s beautiful body, a huge humanoid phantom appeared. That phantom looked a bit old and burly, wearing a crown and holding a gold trident, it was the god-level spirit of Bo Saixi¡ªthe sea god! At the moment when the Martial Spirit of the Sea God of Bo Saixi appeared, her blue jewel-like pupils turned into the color of the sea, and at the same time a strong spirit power filled her body! "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a great sacrifice!" Feeling the terrifying coercion of Bo Saixi, Sea Star Douluo exclaimed. "No, it hasn''t been a long time, it''s been a great sacrifice since it entered the lord Seagod Island, I have never made a move!" Sea Ghost Douluo said. "Sisi, this is for real!" Standing on the scarlet dragon, Chu Qin also shrank his pupils slightly. Compared with the Bossie who let Chu and Qin pinch on the Sea Dragon, Bossie at this moment is the real Seagod Island worship! In the next moment, Bo Saixi''s spirit power permeated Chu Qin''s blood-colored dragon, and the surrounding air was replaced by waves! "Oops!" Chu Qin exclaimed, and immediately urged the blood-colored dragon to fly towards the high altitude, but the speed of the waves was too fast, like a chain, firmly bound the blood-colored dragon''s tail, tightly. Then this "chain" followed the blood-colored dragon''s body and rushed towards Chu Qin and Ye Lingling! Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately took out the vast sea universe cover from the soul guide container! Under the infusion of Chu Qin''s soul power, a giant wave burst out in the cover of the vast sea! "boom!" Along with a loud noise, the chains of Posesi and the giant waves of Chu and Qin disintegrated in the air at the same time, turning into a pool of water, and sprinkling it on the square. At this moment, Xiaowu Qian Renxue and others and the Seven Great Enshrines were simultaneously forced back several tens of meters toward the rear! "Too strong, is this the power of great worship!" Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Bo Saixi, unable to extricate himself for a long time. He originally thought that although he couldn''t match Posey, the gap should be very small. Only now did he realize that the distance between him and Bo Saixi was like separated by a vast ocean! "Mr. Chu, he was able to tie the big offering!" Hai Nv Douluo looked at Chu Qin with a look of obsession and sigh. Chapter 333: Wounded Posey by accident (12) "Sisi has become true, then I can''t admit defeat!" Chu Qin said, besides the dragon body, there was a dark red giant sword in his hand! Seeing the Shura Divine Sword in Chu Qin''s hand, Bo Saixi''s pupils condensed slightly, but he didn''t move too much. Instead, he directly used his strongest stunt, "The Ninth Soul Ability ? The Four Seas!" As soon as Bo Saixi made this move, a layer of water droplets filled the space visible to everyone''s naked eyes, and at the same time, the sea in the sea where the Seagod Temple was located, completely surging! The speed of the surging became faster and faster, and finally the sea water in the four directions formed four sea pillars with a diameter of ten meters, which rushed towards the center of Chu and Qin. The power contained in this sea pillar is extremely powerful, and the space is trembling wherever it goes! "Ling Ling, stay within me for half a step!" Chu Qin narrowed his eyes. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling heard the words, and while manipulating the dragon''s blood increase, she approached Chu Qin tightly! "Sura?Split the ground!" Immediately, Chu Qin inserted the Asura divine sword straight into the ground. In an instant, the granite ground around Chu Qin shattered, and countless dust and limestone rolled up. Under the control of Shura''s power, these dust condensed together, forming four walls with **** brilliance! "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded like a muffled thunder on a sunny day. The four sea pillars and the four earth walls made the most intense collision! At this moment, Bo Saixi''s complexion was ruthless, so he couldn''t see any sense of effort. Not only was Chu Qin''s face very tense, but the hand holding the Shura Divine Sword was trembling desperately! And Ye Lingling was sweating profusely, and her body was shaking! "Master Chu, it seems that you can''t hold on anymore!" Hai Girl Douluo said with a worried face. "Big sacrifice, is it big sacrifice after all." Hailong Douluo nodded. "Kill God Realm!" At this moment, a gleam of white gas rushed out of Chu Qin''s body, which was the realm of the **** of death that he inherited to the **** of Shura! At the moment when the Killing God Realm appeared, the Asura''s divine power in Chu Qin''s palm burst out with endless and strong murderous aura and brilliance! Under the erosion and influence of that murderous intent, Chu Qin''s pupils turned into scarlet colors! Under this situation, the earth wall around Chu and Qin was completely shattered at this moment! But at the same time, the four sea pillars that were originally turbulent were also blocked by Chu Qin''s murderous aura, and slowly moved back! "What a murderous look!" Hu Liena''s pupils shrank. "Chu Qin, it has become so terrible!" Wang Qiu''er said with a shocked expression on her face. It can be seen that, under the crazy erosion of that murderous intent, in addition to the blood-colored pupils, Chu Qin''s body is covered with dense magic patterns! "No, Chu Qin has lost control, just like the King of Slaughter back then!" Nightmare Yu''s mouth opened slightly! "What!" All the women were shocked when they heard this! And at this time, under the continuous surge of Chu Qin''s murderous aura, Bo Saixi''s body began to shake, and the four monstrous sea pillars were driven back frantically! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In Chu Qin''s mouth, he yelled out three killing words again and again, and immediately, like a bolt of lightning, he rushed towards Bo Saixi! "The truth of the sea!" Bo Saixi was shocked, and the scepter in his hand lightly tapped. The four sea pillars instantly turned into monstrous waves, surrounding Bo Saixi''s body! However, I saw that Chu and Qin at this moment seemed to be unconstrained by the sea, passing directly through Posey''s ocean shield, and Posey was impatient, and immediately dodged to the left and right. However, Chu Qin''s speed was too fast. Although Po Saixi was not injured to the point, some parts were still injured! "It''s not good, Brother Chu is out of control!" Hailong Douluo said in surprise, "Great worship, there is danger!" They wanted to rush forward to save Bo Saixi, but the energy magnetic field formed by Bo Saixi and Chu Qin was too strong for them to get close. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu and others also shouted. They didn''t even dare to approach, but Chu Qin, who had lost control, couldn''t hear Xiao Wu and others shouting at all! Just when everyone was at a loss, the statue of the Sea God in front of Sea God Island suddenly burst into a soft light, and then these lights, like a rainstorm, poured onto Chu and Qin! "This is the Seagod''s Light!" Under the purification of the Seagod''s light, the magic pattern on Chu Qin''s body finally slowly disappeared, and at the same time his pupils changed from blood red to jet black. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin fell to the ground, half kneeling on the ground, supporting the ground with the Shura sword! "Chu Qin!" At the moment Chu Qin''s spirit power and murderous aura disappeared, Qian Renxue came to Chu Qin''s side for the first time! "Xue''er, what''s wrong with me?" Chu Qin seemed to wake up sober, and he looked at Qian Renxue, Yanyu and the others in confusion. "Chu Qin, you have just been bitten by the Asura Divine Sword!" Yan Yu said, "The High Priest of Seagod Island, almost killed by you, it was the Seagod who appeared and saved you!" "what!" When Chu Qin heard this, he immediately looked at Bo Saixi. After seeing Bo Saixi, he was safe and sound, he sighed slightly, walked over and asked, "Bo Saixi, are you all right!" "Don''t worry, I''m fine, while the Seagod''s Light purifies your murderous aura, it also heals me!" Bo Saixi smiled back. Chu Qin''s hanging heart finally fell completely! If he hurts Posey, he regrets that there is nowhere to cry! "Congratulations, you successfully completed this assessment!" At this moment, Bo Saixi said to Chu Qin and the girls, panting slightly. It can be seen that she is already a little weak, and the strength of Chu Qin and Shura''s divine swords surpassed her imagination! Moreover, if it were not for the blessing of the Seagod''s Light, she might have fallen under Chu Qin''s Asura sword! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin was still slightly sad and self-blaming. He never wanted to hurt Bo Saixi, but the Asura Divine Sword just now seemed to have caused him to lose control! "So, we won?" Wang Qiuer asked with surprise. "Yeah!" Posey nodded slightly. Soon, some golden light fell into their bodies, and their spirit power rose to the seventieth level in an instant! "Your last-to-last and second-to-last assessment will be carried out in a month!" Posesi said towards Xiao Wu and the others. "One month?" Xiao Wu asked slightly in surprise. "Well, the last test of the Black Level Sixth Test and the penultimate test of the Top Seventh Test are by no means that simple. I will give you one month of preparation time!" Bo Saixi nodded, and then she looked at Chu Qin. Said, "Chu Qin, come with me, and I will take you to participate in your sixth assessment!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Xiao Wu and the others, "Xiao Wu Xue''er, if I can''t complete the assessment in a short while, you will return to the City Lord''s Mansion after you have absorbed the spirit ring!" "Good!" Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu nodded at the same time. "You guys go back and rest too!" Posesi turned to the Seven Great Avenues of Worship, "You should be tired too." Chapter 334: Giving Posessi a massage (13) "Yes, great worship!" Hai Nv Douluo and the others replied. Following that, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi walked towards the Sea God Temple. "Chu Qin, in fact, your sixth assessment is very simple, it doesn''t take much time at all!" Bo Saixi whispered towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin did not answer, but showed a different smile. Bo Saixi suddenly trembled in her delicate body, she had a foreboding that something was going to happen. Sure enough, as soon as Chu Qin walked into the hall, he closed the door of the main hall, and immediately turned to Posesci and said with a slight worry, "Sisi, how is it, isn''t it hurt?" Posey stroked her chest, shook her head and smiled, "Although your murderous intent is strong, it is not easy to hurt me!" "Well, it''s okay, then I have something!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, then stretched out his palm, and directly slammed Bo Saixi against the wall. "Chu Qin..." The scepter in Bo Saixi''s hand fell instantly, watching Chu Qin reluctantly said, "This is the Sea God Temple!" "So what, Seagod won''t spy on us!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Sisi, I said that you can find me whenever you have something to do. It''s okay for you, you haven''t come for a month!" "Then... Then won''t you take the initiative to come to me?" Po Saixi curled his lips and said. "Okay, it turns out you didn''t come to me on purpose!" Chu Qin said, squeezing Bo Saixi''s buttocks fiercely, "Moreover, I did my best just now? If it wasn''t for me to have the Asura Sword, Could it be true that you want to murder your husband!" "I...ah~" Posessi couldn''t help but let out a "ah" suddenly. "What''s the matter, I didn''t exert any effort?" Chu Qin frowned. "I... I was injured there!" Posesi said with a reddened face. Just now Chu Qin''s Asura sword, accidentally, let her hips close to her thighs to withstand a sword! "Let me see!" Chu Qin said immediately. "No!" Posey shook his head. "No, you have to do it!" As he said, Chu Qin pushed Bo Saixi''s body directly against the wall and lifted her long skirt a bit. As expected, there was a shallow sword mark near the thigh. Chu Qin shook his head slightly, took out some special immortal grass plaster from the soul guide container, and gently applied it on it. Bo Saixi''s face turned blush, she was in the Sea God Temple, being pressed like this by Chu Qin, but she seemed very comfortable! "Chu Qin, don''t do this!" Posey couldn''t help but speak. "That won''t work, it''s not good to leave scars!" Chu Qin shook his head and insisted, "However, you can lie on the ground. In this case, it won''t be so embarrassing!" "Okay!" Bo Saixi bit her silver teeth, and immediately responded. Her current action really made her a little bit shy. Following that, Chu Qin took out the blanket that had been treasured for many years from the soul guide container. This blanket is not simple. Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, and many of Chu Qin''s women have lie on it, and then Chu Qin massages them! Now, Posey was also lying on it. "Sisi, or take your clothes off!" Chu Qin said. "No!" Posey shook his head firmly. Although she really wanted Chu Qin to do that, it was in the Sea God Temple. In any case, she couldn''t make any more outrageous actions! "Chu Qin, don''t embarrass me! When we leave the Seagod Temple, you can do whatever you want!" Bo Saixi begged for mercy. "Okay, this is what you said!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Then I will apply the second layer of medicine to you. This layer of medicine will be more painful, so bear with it, but it can make your skin, no Leave any scars!" "Yeah!" Posey nodded. As long as she is not too outrageous, she is still willing to enjoy the feeling of Chu Qin applying medicine to her. With Bo Saixi''s permission, Chu Qin gently glued some plaster with his fingers, and applied it to Bo Saixi''s thigh against the buttocks. The burning pain and the pleasure brought by Chu Qin made Bo Saixi frown and whispered softly. "Does it hurt?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. Posey shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very comfortable!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, of course comfortable! Chu Qin''s method of applying medicine is not an ordinary method, it is the method that is known as the exclusive massage for Gu Yuena! Chu Qin tried this technique repeatedly, and every one of his women would feel very comfortable. What''s more, Chu Qin used the elemental dragon body to control his temperature to an appropriate level. The pleasure brought by this is even more unspeakable. And Yu''s! "Sisi, how about I give you a full body massage?" Chu Qin continued, "I promise you, it will be more comfortable!" "Would you like to... undress?" Posey''s silver teeth gritted slightly. "You don''t have to take it off!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, then..." Posey was still succumbed by the comfortable pleasure! So Chu Qin gently removed Bo Saixi''s palace clothes, and finally left some key clothes! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took photos of Posey''s whole body, thighs, calves, arms, waist, back, and neck, and began to perform a full coverage massage! "Chu Qin..." Just as Bo Saixi was enjoying her, she suddenly trembled, because the last defense on her body was disintegrated by Chu Qin. "At this point, do you want to refuse!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Bad guy!" Posesci frowned. Only then did she know that she was being trapped in by Chu Qin step by step, and she couldn''t get out! Soon, Chu Qin faced Bo Saixi''s round buttocks... Half an hour later, at the most painful point, Bo Saixi couldn''t help shouting, Xiao Wu''s voice rang out from the door, "Chu Qin, we have already absorbed it, how about you?" Bo Saixi immediately covered her mouth. "You go back first!" Chu Qin shouted, "I still need some time here!" "Well, let''s go first!" Xiao Wu responded. After Xiao Wu left, Bo Saixi finally breathed a sigh of relief, somewhat pleading, "Chu Qin, is it all right! Will you wait for the Sea Temple?" "Well, okay!" Chu Qin also got the satisfaction he should have, and stopped making further progress, and stood up from Bo Saixi. After being relieved, Posey wiped the corners of his mouth and put on clothes almost at the speed of light. Seeing Bo Saixi''s extremely nervous appearance, Chu Qin couldn''t help but said, "Cezy, you look so shy, so beautiful!" "Bad guy, it''s necrotic!" Po Saixi gritted his silver teeth. "Really, am I bad?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Who has been saying that just now, it''s very comfortable, I want to continue..." "That''s me..." Bo Saixi gritted his silver teeth. "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m mad at me!" Bo Saixi exhaled angrily. "Okay, don''t be angry!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "It''s time to do business!" "What''s the business?" Bo Saixi raised her eyebrows. "You asked me to participate in the sixth assessment, what are you asking me?" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled. "Oh, yes!" Bo Saixi suddenly realized. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed three times upon hearing this. "Don''t laugh!" Bo Saixi''s brows condensed. This villain, Chu Qin, was really too bad. He brought her in step by step, and then laughed at himself in turn! But by the way, she likes this bad guy so much! "Stop smiling!" Chu Qin replied, "Let''s talk about it, what is the sixth assessment?" "Come with me!" Posey, retrieved the scepter from the ground again, and walked to the inner hall with enchanting steps! This is the first time that Chu Qin has been here. Like the outer hall, there are no windows. The whole hall is gloomy and gloomy, surrounded by various statues, and Chu Qin and Bo In front of Sisi, in the very center of the hall, stood a black long stick! Chapter 335: Pull out! Poseidon Trident (14) Seeing this long stick, Chu Qin had already guessed its origin. If so, he still looked at Bo Saixi and asked, "What is this?" "Master Poseidon¡¯s divine tool, the golden trident! It used to accompany Master Poseidon¡¯s battle for a lifetime, and condensed part of the power of Master Poseidon. After the sky broke, Lord Poseidon left it here. It weighs one hundred and eight thousand jins and possess Command the mighty power of the sea! And only the inheritor of Lord Poseidon, Chuqin you, may be qualified to pull it out!" Bo Saixi said in a respectful and proud tone, "This is also your sixth In the assessment, pull out the Trident of Poseidon to win the assessment!" "Then, what if I can''t pull it out!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "No, Chu Qin, you must pull it out, and you will definitely!" Po Saixi shook his head. "From the perspective of your nervousness, if I can''t pull it out, it will be ugly to die!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Don''t say that! You are the scheduled successor of Poseidon, it is impossible to be unplugged!" Bo Saixi said hurriedly. Pulling out the Poseidon Trident is a necessary part of Poseidon¡¯s Nine Tests, otherwise Bo Saixi would never let Chu Qin commit a danger! "Okay, then I, try!" Chu Qin smiled confidently and walked towards the golden trident. In fact, Chu Qin''s confidence is full! He can even conquer the Asura Divine Sword, such a super artifact, can''t he conquer the Trident of the Sea God! "Ah!" As soon as the palm of his hand touched the Seagod''s Trident, Chu Qin let out a painful scream. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi shouted with great worry. "It''s okay, teasing you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Bad!" Posey gave him a faint look. At this moment, an electric shock came from Chu Qin''s palm, and his expression changed in shock! "Are you lying to me again?" Posesci frowned. "This time, it''s real!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly. After that feeling of electric shock, Chu Qin could clearly feel a scorching pain coming from the Seagod''s Trident! "Elemental dragon body, steel!" Chu Qin subconsciously wanted to turn on the elemental dragon body. However, something unexpected happened to him, and the elemental dragon body could not be used! At the same time, the scorching pain spread throughout Chu Qin''s body, making him feel like he was being burned by fire! "Hiss..." At this moment, Rao Chu and Qin couldn''t help but let out a painful neigh. Seeing this scene, Bo Saixi''s heart was immediately hurt, but she was helpless. Chu Qin could only complete this assessment, and no one else could help! "Soul bone!" In desperation, Chu Qin used the left arm bone of the King Kong Angry Ape. Fortunately, spirit bones can be used, but even so, the burning pain has not been reduced, but has become stronger! "It seems that this burning sensation is irreversible, which means that I must endure this tremendous pain and pull out the Seagod Trident. Come on!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. Thinking of this, Chu Qin accumulated the soul power of his whole body in his palm. The trident began to move, and was pulled out of the ground by Chu Qin a little bit, but the burning pain became stronger and stronger! Chu Qin''s skin actually started to burn. Chu Qin''s arm became a little flushed, and it became a burning texture, and some hot blood overflowed from his body! "Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi couldn''t help turning his head away. She really can''t watch it anymore! However, Chu Qin continued. He was suffering from great pain, his teeth clenched, and little by little he slowly pulled out the Seagod Trident weighing one hundred and eighty thousand catties! At the same time, a little bit of blood followed Chu Qin''s arm and flowed into the Seagod''s Trident! "Ah~" Finally, Chu Qin couldn''t help it, and let out a painful cry. This feeling is too painful, not only the skin, but also the muscles and veins are burning! At this time, the true face of Poseidon''s Trident slowly emerged from the ground. It is crescent-shaped on both sides, with a huge diamond-shaped cone in the middle! At the moment when the Seagod Trident was pulled out, a blue light shot out from Chu Qin''s soul guide container. In that blue light, it is the Shield of the Universe of the Sea, the core of the Seagod Trident! Now, this core is about to return to its body! It can be seen that the triangular body of the Hanhai Qiankun hood has been doubled in an instant, and the shape has changed at the same time, as if two triangles are superimposed together to form a diamond-shaped crystal! Soon, this diamond-shaped crystal was perfectly embedded in the groove of Poseidon''s Trident, and the two were stitched together closely! The pain at this moment reached its extreme, and the Seagod Trident completely "burned"! In the seemingly flame-like light, the Poseidon Trident ushered in a "rebirth from the fire". The originally pitch-black Poseidon Trident gradually washed out the lead bloom under the tempering of the "flame" and became A color of pure gold! At the same time, an extremely bright golden light illuminates from the Seagod''s Trident, illuminating the entire surrounding hall. Not only that, a strong beam of golden light rushed up into the sky, directly piercing the dome at the top of the Seagod Temple and inserting it into the sky! "What''s that?" At this moment, Xiao Wu and the others were halfway through, and they all opened their pupils when they saw the giant golden light piercing the sky. "It''s the direction of the Seagod Temple, it''s not Chu Qin''s accident, right?" Qian Renxue said with worry on her face. "It''s not that Young Master Chu had an accident, but Young Master Chu pulled out the Zhenhai artifact!" Sea Girl Douluo on the side said with respect. Immediately afterwards, Hai Nv Douluo and the other six worshippers knelt in the direction of the Sea God Temple, "Respectfully welcome Lord Sea God!" At the moment they knelt, Xiao Wu and the others noticed that at the end of the golden light beam, a huge phantom appeared. The phantom was exactly the same as the Seagod Martial Spirit behind Bo Saixi. Obviously, this phantom is Poseidon! At the same time, below the Seagod phantom, an explosively handsome figure floated in the air. This person was wearing a black robe, with the Seagod trident on his right arm, like a son of a **** king! "Chu Qin, it is Chu Qin!" Ning Rongrong shouted excitedly. "Could it be that Chu Qin''s assessment is to pull out the Zhenhai artifact?" Xiao Wu was a little overjoyed. At the same time, the gazes of Hai Nv Douluo and Purple Pearl, as well as Shangguan Yaqing, all looked envious! Chu Qin was incomparable in terms of appearance. Chu Qin was bathed in golden light, accepting the look of worshipping by the crowds, and asked if there was a woman who was not moved by it! Not only them, but in the waters outside the Seagod Island, a group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks surfaced, headed by Bai Xiuxiu and her mother, Bai Yingying! "Mom, who is that!" Bai Xiuxiu blinked slightly while looking at the figure in the golden light. "It''s the human named Chu Qin!" Bai Yingying replied with a smile, "It seems that he is only halfway away from becoming the true **** of the sea!" "The **** of the sea is my mother, you often say, the object of our demon soul great white shark belief?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Yeah!" Bai Yingying nodded, "Xiuxiu, remember, our demon soul great white shark will always believe in the **** of the sea. From now on, you must not refuse anything Chu Qin wants you to do!" "And you guys, have you heard it?" Bai Yingying turned to the demon soul great white shark group behind her and shouted. The great white sharks of all demons screamed together! "Of course, including me!" Bai Yingying looked at Chu Qin, her eyes flickering. At this time, the strong golden light began to rush into Chu Qin''s body frantically. Under the inhalation of this golden light, Chu Qin''s originally burnt skin was completely healed, and at the same time his skin became more translucent! A golden trident mark lit up between Chu Qin''s forehead. Like a finishing touch, this mark has once again raised Chu Qin''s face to a new level! Not only the improvement in appearance, the trident also brought an unprecedented wave of power to Chu and Qin! Chu Qin was confident that at this moment, even if he didn''t overuse the power of the Shura Divine Sword, he should be able to defeat Bo Saixi above the sea? After the gold was completely inhaled, Chu Qin carried the trident and fell back into the Seagod Hall! "Chu Qin, Poseidon succeeded in the sixth assessment! Obtained 60% of Poseidon''s affinity! The right to use Poseidon''s Trident!" "Congratulations, Chu Qin, I got the approval of the Seagod Trident!" Bo Saixi was also surprised by Chu Qin. She quickly walked to Chu Qin''s face and smiled from the bottom of her heart. "Congratulations, I don''t think so!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "This thing almost made me worse off just now!" Chapter 336: Bai Xiuxiu Goddess Mission (15) "The Poseidon Trident is not an ordinary artifact. It has the power to command the sea. It''s a little bit painful. It''s normal!" Bo Saixi smiled slightly. "That''s what I said, but aren''t you going to give me some comfort?" Chu Qin put away the Seagod''s trident and smiled back. Posessi paused, walked to Chu Qin''s face, and kissed directly afterwards! Chu Qin took advantage of the situation to hold Bo Saixi tightly in his arms. "Ah~" Chu Qin''s sudden behavior made Bo Saixi exclaimed. "A kiss is far from enough!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Sisi, I want you!" "What do you want?" Posey said with a flushed face. "All of you!" Chu Qin said softly, "I don''t want to wait any longer, I don''t want to wait for you to get out of Seagod Island." Bo Saixi thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, but not in the Seagod Temple..." "this is me¡­" Before Bo Saixi''s words came to an end, Chu Qin had already held her, left the Seagod Temple, and came into a forest! Bossie was suddenly surprised. "Just now, in the extreme pain, I seem to have realized some space power!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "With a radius of ten miles, I can travel at will!" Bo Saixi''s pupils turned slightly, and the space teleported. She could not do it at present. It seems that Chu Qin''s strength has already surpassed her! "Sisi, there should be no one in this forest, let''s just be here!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. "Well, as long as you are not in the Seagod Temple, it doesn''t matter anywhere!" Unexpectedly, Bo Saixi did not refuse. "Great, Ceci... An hour later. Chu Qin naturally couldn''t make Bo Saixi wait anxiously, but just as he was preparing for the next round, a beautiful female voice sounded in the forest, "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, where are you?" "It''s Xueer''s voice!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Then, forget it!" Bo Saixi''s silver teeth gritted slightly. She didn''t want to give up, but she never wanted to be known by her people, she did such a shy thing with Chu Qin! "It doesn''t matter, just let Xue''er come together!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth, "As long as you don''t mind, Ceci, Xue''er will never mind." "That''s great!" Posey nodded. She really desires this kind of pleasure! "Great worship! Master Chu!" Just as the two made a decision, another female voice and male voice followed! "Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo!" Bo Saixi said with a startled expression, "No way, Chu Qin, next time... come back tonight!" Seeing Bo Saixi''s look a little eager but afraid of nervousness, Chu Qin couldn''t help but smile, and then nodded, "Then tonight, see you in Hailong!" "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded repeatedly. Following that, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi walked out of the woods. I saw that, except for Qian Renxue, Hainu Hailong, other women from Chu and Qin, and several great offerings, they are all here! "Xue''er, Haenv, why are you looking for us?" Chu Qin asked. "Great worship, Master Chu, so you are here!" Hai Nv Douluo smiled back. "What''s wrong?" Posesci frowned. "No, we were in the Sea God Temple and we didn''t find you and Young Master Chu. We thought something happened to you!" Hai Nv Douluo replied. "Haenv, you are worrying too much. What can happen to me and your family to worship?" Bo Saixi was about to scold her, Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Well, it''s okay!" When Hai Nv Douluo saw Chu Qin smiling at her, she smiled like a flower. "Brother Chu Qin, the super handsome man who flew into the sky just now, who still holds a super handsome weapon in his hand, is that you?" Wang Qiuer asked. "It''s not me, who is it?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "I knew it was you, Brother Chu Qin, so you really got the Zhenhai artifact as you told Sister Hainu?" Wang Qiuer''s eyes lit up. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded. "Great, can you show us the Zhenhai artifact?" Wang Qiu''er asked hopefully. Chu Qin heard this, glanced at Bo Saixi, and then replied, "Of course you can!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden trident mark on Chu Qin''s forehead lit up, and then a golden light appeared from the mark and fell into Chu Qin''s palm. In an instant, the golden trident was magnified dozens of times! At the moment when the golden trident appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up. The golden trident was so beautiful, just like a work of art. In addition to being attracted by the beauty of the golden trident, the maiden Sea Dragon Douluo felt a sense of oppression from the inside out. "Sure enough, it is an artifact of Lord Seagod!" Seahorse Douluo exclaimed. "Brother Chu Qin, can I hold it for fun?" Wang Qiuer asked happily. "Qiu''er, yes, but this trident is very heavy!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Brother Chu Qin, who do you look down on, the blood flowing in my body is the blood of the ancestor of strength!" Wang Qiuer said confidently. "Well...can''t take it, you have to return it to me!" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Wang Qiuer nodded, and then took the golden trident from Chu Qin! The next moment... "Ouch..." As soon as Wang Qiu''er grasped the long handle of the golden trident, the heavy head of the halberd fell heavily to the ground, directly smashing the ground into a small pit! If it weren''t for Chu and Qin''s timely help, Wang Qiu''er would fall to the ground with it! "Brother Chu Qin, why is it so heavy!" Wang Qiu''er said a little depressed. "Of course!" Bo Saixi said, "The golden trident weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties, let alone you, even I can''t lift it!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! One hundred and eight thousand catties, then wielding this halberd, even without soul power, ordinary people can''t bear it! "Hmph, I don''t believe it anymore!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er bit her silver teeth, "I will definitely be able to lift it up!" It is a pity that no matter how hard Wang Qiuer tried, even the strength of milking was used, she still hadn''t lifted the golden trident at all. Seeing Wang Qiu''er panting and sweating profusely, this caused everyone to laugh... In a blink of an eye, two weeks passed again. "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: follow Bai Xiuxiu to conquer the mysterious sea and kill the sea overlord. Reward: Bai Xiuxiu goddess human form, get 100% favor of Bai Xiuxiu goddess!" Chu Qin, in addition to in-depth discussions with the women in the past two weeks, is constantly practicing the use of the golden trident. Of course, Chu Qin spends the most time on secret dates with Bo Saixi! The assessment is still continuing. On this day, the sun is shining and there is no cloud, Chu Qin and Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Hu Liena, Xiao Wu, Ye Lingling, Dugu Goose, Huo Wu, Liu Erlong, Wang Qiu''er, Purple Pearl and other top seven The members of Kao came to the entrance of Sea God Island. Here, Bo Saixi, the Seven Great Sacrifices, and the entire demonic great white shark community are waiting here. "Looking at this posture today, the movement is not small!" Chu Qin walked up to Bo Saixi and smiled slightly. "Of course!" Posessi replied, "As the last exam of the top seven exams, it''s naturally not that simple." "You say that every time!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Let''s talk about it, the content of the assessment this time!" Chapter 337: Devils Bay(16) "The assessment is very simple. You just need to ride these demon spirit great white sharks, enter a sea area, get a kind of purple immortal herb in the center of the sea area, and then make sure that every member comes out safe and sound!" Po Saixi replied, "And, except for the participating members and the selected Demon Soul Great White Shark, no one''s power shall be used, otherwise the assessment will be declared a failure!" "So, this sea area is not easy, right?" Xiao Wu smiled slightly. "Of course!" Bo Saixi nodded, "But you will know what sea area it is exactly!" "Okay, I''m tired of staying on the island anyway, so I can go to sea to play!" Chu Qin Shen walked to the beach with a lazy waist and his daughters. "Master Chu Qin, that sea area should be very dangerous, you are the heir of the Sea God, let me take you for a ride!" At this moment, Bai Yingying, the king of the demon soul great white shark, took the initiative to swim in front of Chu Qin. "Mom, let me come!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Bai Xiuxiu said. "Xiuxiu..." Bai Yingying said with a slight surprise, "That sea area is very dangerous, you still don''t want to go!" "No, I want to go!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Because of the danger, Xiuxiu is going even more! Xiuxiu has grown up and shouldn''t stay in the greenhouse all the time!" "That''s not okay, Xiuxiu!" Bai Yingying replied, "That sea area is too dangerous, otherwise it would not be the seventh test site for Master Chu Qin!" "No, I''m going anyway, I''m also the demon soul great white shark, and the mount of Lord Seagod!" Bai Xiuxiu insisted. "You really can''t do anything about it, then I ask Master Chu Qin to decide!" Bai Yingying sighed. "Let Xiuxiu go with me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Originally, the system was for him to take Bai Xiuxiu with him. Since Bai Xiuxiu would like it, of course Chu Qin wanted to fulfill her! "Yeah! Long live Master Chu Qin!" Upon hearing Chu Qin''s words, Bai Xiuxiu jumped out of the sea in excitement. "Master Chu Qin, ride me!" Bai Xiuxiu continued. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, a leap fell on Bai Xiuxiu''s back, and he sat down cross-legged coolly and handsomely! "Well then!" Bai Yingying said, "Master Chu Qin, I will follow you too, and I will open the way for you!" Bai Yingying was once the Seagod¡¯s mount, except for the Seagod himself and Chu Qin, even Bo Saixi was not qualified to ride her! Therefore, it chose to start the game alone, and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others jumped on a great white shark one after another! At this moment, Wang Qiu''er shouted, "Brother Chu Qin, catch me!" Immediately afterwards, before Chu Qin could react, Wang Qiu''er jumped up and jumped towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin took advantage of the situation and brought Wang Qiu''er into his arms. "Qiu''er, what are you doing?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Hehe, I want to sit on your lap!" Wang Qiu''er smiled triumphantly. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuer sat down on Chu Qin''s lap and shouted, "Go!" Following this, Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo acted as guides, leading the crowd to ride the Demon Soul Great White Shark, drove mightily to the southeast of Sea God Island. The speed of the Demon Soul Great White Shark is extremely fast, it can reach 500 nautical miles in one hour, and after three hours in the sea, a black reef island appeared in front of everyone! "Master Chu Qin, there is the Devil''s Bay!" Hailong Douluo said, pointing to the reef island in front of him. "Devil Bay?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. He originally thought it was coming from the Demon Whale Sea. But think about it, the Deep Sea Devil Whale King should be the ninth exam! "Master Chu and Qin, Devil Bay, it is not an ordinary sea area!" Hailong Douluo replied, "This is called the offshore area, the area second only to the Devil Whale Sea area in danger! Not only is the undercurrent turbulent, but also the most critical area. Yes, it is impossible to use mental detection power inside, and you can only walk in it by feeling! At the same time, this sea area is full of all kinds of powerful sea spirit beasts, and countless sea spirit masters have heard of it. The land! What you have to do is to stay in the Devil¡¯s Bay for a day, and finally get out of the Devil¡¯s Bay smoothly!" "It sounds very exciting!" Wang Qiuer smiled lightly. "Um, sister Qiu''er, let me tell you that in the depths of the Devil''s Bay, there are many sea spirit beasts that are highly poisonous and create illusions!" Hailong Douluo reminded, "This is the second thing, and the most important thing is the recent In Devil''s Bay, some special changes have occurred. As for what it is, only the Great Dedication knows!" "That''s not afraid. With Chu Qin here, I''m not afraid of anything!" Wang Qiu''er said confidently while hugging Chu Qin. Upon hearing this, Hai Nv Douluo felt a little envious in her heart, but she still replied, "Master Chu Qin, if you are ready, you can go in!" "Is there anything else I need to prepare?" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Xiao Bai, open the way!" "Yes!" Bai Yingying heard the words, let out a shark croak, and walked directly into the Devil''s Bay! "Xiao Wu, Qing''er, Rong Rong, Yan Yan, Huo Wu, Binger, Nana, Erlong, Yaqing, Pearl, Jin''er, Ayu, try not to leave me within three meters!" Chu Qin Commanded towards the women. "Okay!" All the women responded in unison. Immediately afterwards, everyone rode the Demon Soul Great White Shark, followed Chu Qin, and rushed into the Devil''s Bay. "Hailong, Devil Bay, what has happened recently?" Hai Girl Douluo looked at Hai Girl Douluo curiously and asked. "Didn''t you say it, only the Great Worship knows!" Hailong Douluo replied. "Come on, can you deceive me! I''ve told you the great honor!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. "Okay! Great enshrinement doubt. Some time ago, the titled Douluo who used the Evil Eye Orca King to administer medicine hid in Devil Bay, and the offshore overlord, the Deep Sea Devil Whale King, was also found in Devil Bay. That''s it!" Hailong Douluo replied. "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Hai Nv Douluo''s face was startled and worried, "Then Master Chu Qin, aren''t they in danger?" "The Deep Sea Devil Whale King generally only stays in its Devil Whale Domain, and even if it comes to Devil''s Bay, but with its lazy character, it will only open its mouth and wait for food to come to the door, so it will take the initiative to attack Master Chu Qin and the others. What''s more, Master Chu and Qin, you can defeat even a great sacrifice, what''s so terrible!" Hailong Douluo replied. "Then we should remind Master Chu Qin too!" Hai Nv Douluo frowned, "Although Master Chu Qin is powerful, he wants to protect so many people!" "Haenv, you know this is the rule set by Lord Seagod, I can''t change it!" Hailong Douluo replied. "However, Haenv, I found out that you seem to be particularly concerned about Master Chu Qin, isn''t it interesting to him?" Hailong Douluo added with a smile. Hai Nuo Douluo''s face turned red immediately, and she was a little panicked, "What''s the matter! Master Chu Qin, but the inheritor of the Sea God, the person we believe in, I care about him, isn''t it normal!" "Then why are you blushing?" Hailong Douluo replied. "No!" Hai Girl Douluo hurriedly covered her face, turning her head away. "Hahaha!" Hailong Douluo laughed, "Actually, Master Chu Qin is really good, it''s normal for girls to like him! Let alone you, I looked at Master Chu Qin holding a golden trident. They are all moved to Master Chu Qin!" "Ah!" Hai Nv Douluo''s expression condensed. "I''m teasing you!" Hailong Douluo said with a smile, "Brother, I, three views are normal! I only have respect for Lord Chu and Qin, not love!" on the other hand! Chu Qin took the girls all the way deep into the Devil''s Bay. Here, there is no such gloomy and treacherous sea as Chu Qin imagined. On the contrary, the sun is still shining, the sea is shining, and the scenery is beautiful! "This is Devil''s Bay? How do I feel that there is no danger at all!" Ning Rongrong asked slightly puzzled. "Rongrong, the more this is the case, the less we can''t take it lightly!" Liu Erlong said, "Since this is the last link of the top seven tests, there must be some truth to it!" "Yes, Erlong is right, Rongrong, don''t be fooled by your appearance!" Chu Qin nodded while holding Wang Qiu''er. "Um... Master Chuqin, you are too cautious!" Bai Yingying said, "This is not the Devil''s Bay. The Devil''s Bay is five miles ahead!" Chu Qin: "..." Liu Erlong: "..." "However, this place is close to Devil Bay. It is difficult to guarantee that the sea spirit beasts in Devil Bay will not swim out!" Bai Yingying added, "Of course, there are only a few sea spirit beasts that swim out. I am here. Even if the sea spirit beast swims out, it won''t attack us!" Chapter 338: Yuanjia Road Narrow (17) As soon as Bai Yingying''s voice fell, she saw a fat-headed fish-like soul beast, jumping up from the sea, and attacking Zhu Zhuqing on the left! The fat-headed fish soul beast''s head is extremely huge, and when you open it, you can see two rows of teeth like steel knives! "Nether Hundred Claws!" When Zhu Zhuqing saw this, two purple, three black, two red and seven spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and then his palms turned into cat''s claws, and he slashed directly at the fat-headed fish soul beast! This fat-headed fish soul beast is six meters long, and its strength is comparable to that of the human soul emperor. However, in the face of Zhu Zhuqing, who has undergone the examination of the sea god, it is not enough! In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing cut its fat head open, and after a burst of explosion, a bright black spirit ring remained in place. "Mom, didn''t you say that this soul beast will not attack us?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion looking at Bai Yingying. "It''s strange. Generally speaking, when these devil bighead fish meet our devil soul great white sharks, they are afraid to avoid it!" Bai Yingying said, "unless they are extremely hungry or panic, don''t worry. , Next, there should be no soul beasts attacking us!" "Then they are all hungry too!" At this moment, Wang Qiuer pointed to the left and shouted. Everyone looked at the sound, but they didn''t know it, and they were a little stunned at first glance. I saw that on their left side, there were densely packed with thousands of devil bighead fishes, swimming frantically towards Chuqin and the others! The pupils of these devil bighead fish were scarlet red, like lanterns. Looking at Chu Qin''s eyes, it was like seeing a prey! "Hahaha, Xiaobai, you are not allowed again!" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Xiaobai. "My mother Bai Yingying''s words are generally unreliable!" Bai Xiuxiu muttered. "Mother, I dare to slap my old mother in the face, Master Chu Qin, these little fish and shrimps don''t need you to act!" Bai Yingying suddenly became a little angry. She just wanted to show it in front of a believer like Chu Qin, why is it so difficult? My own daughter is so ignorant! So she turned around and came to the right side. After that, Bai Yingying opened the huge shark blood mouth, and in an instant a shark sound resounded across the world from Bai Yingying''s mouth, and the powerful spirit and beast aura also rushed towards these big devil fish. Under Bai Yingying''s roar, the group of devil bighead fish that had been swiftly stopped their forward trend and came to a sudden stop! "My old lady doesn''t show her might, so I really think I''m the **** in the pool!" Bai Yingying said slightly proud. "Mom, they are here again!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted as soon as Bai Yingying''s voice fell. Sure enough, under the call of the first few big heads, the forward trend of this group of devil big heads is more violent, one by one opened their huge mouths, and it felt like tearing Bai Yingying! Bai Yingying roared angrily, and immediately her body shrank with a white light, and her size shrank in an instant. Soon, the huge demon soul great white shark in the white light disappeared, replaced by a beautiful silver-haired woman with loose hair! The woman wore a **** tulle dress. Under the long skirt, there is such a proud and eye-catching figure, especially on the chest, which is wrapped in a long tulle skirt, but the round outline can be clearly seen, and the same is true of her buttocks, which is like a peach. The buttocks cannot be covered by the long skirt at all! But so, her lotus root arms and slender legs are naked, and it feels more intriguing! Especially, men! Especially Chu Qin, his lecherous generation is the most unbearable temptation, Bai Yingying really attracted his attention. "What am I thinking!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "Xiuxiu is already my established wife, and Bai Yingying is his future mother-in-law!" Chu and Qin, there must be no wrong thoughts! "You people who don''t have eyesight, die!" At this moment, Bai Yingying''s hands were merged in front of her chest, and in an instant countless bright white rays of light condensed on her beautiful body. After a short charge, these rays of light, like a goddess scattered flowers, turned into countless white streamers, rushing to these devil bighead fish! Seeing this, these big-headed devil fish did not choose to dodge. On top of their dark green bodies, green spirit power shields bloomed at the same time. "Boom boom boom!" It can be seen that within just a few breaths, Bai Yingying¡¯s attack is to sink most of the fathead fish to the bottom of the sea, and the remaining devil bighead fish are of ten thousand years or more, and they have not fallen to Bai Yingying¡¯s dense light strikes. under! One hundred thousand-year-old manta rays in the sea, with anger, violently rushed towards Bai Yingying! Bai Yingying was shocked, and was about to continue to condense her spirit power attack, but only saw a bright golden light in front of her! Bai Yingying glanced intently, and there was a handsome figure out of the sky in the golden light, and it was Chu Qin! That golden light was released from the golden trident in Chu Qin''s hands! "Xiao Bai, leave it to me!" Chu Qin smiled confidently without looking back. "Golden Thirteen Styles ? A Thousand Years of Time!" As soon as this move was released, countless halberd shadows, like a torrential rain, slammed toward those devil big-headed fish! It was also a intensive group attack, but the power of Chu Qin Qianzai Kongyou was by no means comparable to Xiaobai''s soul power. I saw that Chu Qin''s halberd shadow stabbed the fat-headed fish, not only broke their spirit power, penetrated their bodies, and at the same time stood up sea pillars tens of meters high! In an instant, it was as if hundreds of bombs were exploding in the sea at the same time, countless sea pillars rushing up into the sky, the scene was breathtaking! "Brother Chu Qin, that''s amazing!" "Master Chu Qin, so amazing!" At almost the same moment, Wang Qiuer and Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed in unison. "Sister Xiuxiu, do you feel the same way?" Wang Qiu''er seemed to have found a bosom friend and asked Bai Xiuxiu who was sitting down there. "Well, much better than the unreliable Bai Yingying mother!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded repeatedly. At this time. Chu Qin lightly landed on Bai Xiuxiu''s back and smiled indifferently, "Hahaha, it seems that this golden trident is easier than I thought, especially at sea!" "Master Chu Qin, I have a doubt!" At this moment, Bai Yingying said, "Devil panhead fish are generally located in the core area of ??Devil Bay. Why did they appear before we entered Devil Bay!" "It means that something happened in Devil Bay, breaking their laws!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What will happen?" Bai Yingying asked. "I don''t know, just go in and take a look!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and the Seagod Trident in his hand burst into golden light. next moment. The originally calm sea suddenly became agitated, and Chu Qin and their feet rushed into the Devil''s Bay in front of them like a rushing river! At this moment, Chu Qin''s forward speed increased more than ten times! "Wow, it suddenly became so fast!" Bai Xiuxiu and Ning Rongrong exclaimed, "What''s the matter!" "Of course Brother Chu Qin did it!" Wang Qiu''er replied, "Chong Ye Xiuxiu, go forward bravely, not afraid of difficulties!" "Well, rush!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted, speeding up frantically. Rushing into the Devil''s Bay, at this moment, the familiar sight finally appeared. This is a place shrouded by dark clouds. In the dark clouds, thunder and thunder suddenly arise from time to time, and the atmosphere is very strange and gloomy. Not only that, the sea surface is the kind of black and bottomless color, and it adds a bit of mystery to this sea area! However, what surprised everyone was that such a weird place seemed extremely calm, and even no sea spirit beast could be seen! "It''s strange, there are so many sea spirit beasts outside, but you can''t see it inside!" Shui Bing''er said with some doubts. "Could it be that all the sea spirit beasts inside have gone outside?" Su Jindai frowned. "Chu Qin, sisters, do you smell a special smell?" Xiao Wu asked. "This smell is somewhat similar to the smell near the Purple Pearl Sea!" Purple Pearl looked surprised. "Chu Qin, could it be that the poisoned Title Douluo mentioned by the Sea Girl Douluo came here?" Ye Lingling said. "Hmph, if he was here just right!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I will let him die without a place to bury him, go, go ahead!" "Yes!" Bai Yingying replied. They went deep all the way, and there was still no trace of sea soul beasts, unknowingly, they had penetrated a hundred miles into the Devil''s Bay. According to Bai Yingying, Devil''s Bay is only more than a hundred miles in radius, which means that Chu and Qin are already close to the core of Devil''s Bay! "Master Chu Qin, mother, look!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted while looking at the front. What I saw was the corpses of countless sea spirit beasts, exactly the same as the scene in the sea surrounding Purple Pearl. "No wonder these sea spirit beasts have escaped from Devil''s Bay, and people have been poisoned here too!" Bai Yingying said clearly. "This toxin is the toxin near the Purple Pearl Island!" Chu Qin dripped some remaining blue liquid onto the corpse of a sea soul beast, and the toxin on the corpse melted away! "Everyone, be careful, I have a bad feeling!" Bai Yingying said. Upon hearing this, all the women became vigilant. Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling held the Crutch Soul Guidance Device and the Purple Great Sword Soul Guidance Device in their hands, respectively! "Hahaha, this is really a narrow road!" At this moment, a weird and old voice came from all around Chuqin and the others. Chapter 339: Scorpion (18) The girls were all startled, Chu Qin raised his head slightly, "Who, get out of here!" "Hmph, you bastards, who killed my two elders of the Holy Spirit Sect, then you should be buried here!" The voice continued. Chu Qin stopped talking nonsense, his pupils turned slightly white. It''s a pity that the perspective ability is still there, but the mental power can''t be used, so Chu Qin didn''t find the source of the sound for a while. "If you have the ability, get out of my mother!" Bai Yingying roared. "Hmph, to deal with you, I don''t need to go out in person!" The voice replied, "Let the children of Lord Demon Sovereign, play with you!" The moment the sound fell, the sea around Chu Qin and the others began to surging, one after another, huge sea soul beasts came out from all around! It can be seen that the bodies of these sea spirit beasts are filled with red gas, which is somewhat similar to the aura emitted by the viscous poison source that Chu Qin had obtained before. Obviously, these sea spirit beasts have been eroded by the toxin of this mysterious old man! "Nether Spike!" Zhu Zhuqing took the lead in launching an attack, rushing out like a bolt of lightning, and directly smashed the nearest sea soul beast to pieces. However, at this moment, an extremely thick gas filled the body of the sea soul beast. After coming out, Zhu Zhuqing fainted in an instant. Fortunately, Chu Qin''s eyes were quick, and while he teleported to Zhu Zhuqing''s side to hug her, he also used his spirit power to disperse the gas! "Be careful, these sea spirit beasts carry toxins!" Su Jin frowned. At this moment, Liu Erlong jumped up, and the nine spirit rings lighted up under his feet, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, red, and red. Yes, Liu Erlong, who is about to complete the top seven tests, has also advanced to the level of Title Douluo! Immediately, a super fire dragon blasted out of Liu Erlong''s palm! In an instant, Liu Erlong¡¯s fire dragon swallowed a giant sea soul beast and burned it to ashes. But that''s the case, the toxin in the sea soul beast''s body has not been burned, Liu Erlong saw it, and immediately retreated from that space! "Hahaha, my toxin can''t be resolved by ordinary attacks!" The old man''s voice sounded, "Either you will be eaten by these sea soul beasts without any bones left, or be eroded and killed by my toxin! " "Then you, you can value yourself too much!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then lightly moved his palm! In an instant, a shocking scene appeared, and there was a fault in the sea. Except for the place where Chu and Qin and the others were, there was still a sea pillar, and the surrounding sea water was drained in an instant. Those sea spirit beasts that attacked them were pushed outside by Chu Qin''s power, and they couldn''t get in anyway! "What, you can control the power of the sea!" In the voice of the mysterious old man, there was an obvious surprise. "You don''t know, there are too many!" Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, and his whole body floated in the air, "Imperial Sea Art, extremely!" As soon as Chu Qin made this move, one after another sea pillars rushed up from the surface of the sea, and the impact speed of the sea pillars was extremely fast, almost in a moment, covering all the surrounding space! "Ah!" Under Chu and Qin''s intensive attack with almost no dead ends, the Holy Spirit Cultists hiding in the dark were still hit, and about dozens of them were directly lifted into the sky by Chu Qin''s sea pillar! The headed person is an old man with a weak figure wearing a white robe. Those words before came from the old man''s mouth. Immediately afterwards, a sharp cold light shot from Chu Qin''s hands, and the ice giant sword directly pierced the old man''s body! However, just at the very moment! A blue light landed in front of the old man. A figure appeared in the blue light! This person. His hair was sea blue and his face looked a bit old, but his body was very burly. The body more than two meters tall, under the blue armor, looks so strong! The most eye-catching thing is the old man''s eyes, there is one eye, which is blind! I saw that the old man easily stretched out his palm, Chu Qin''s ice giant sword was blocked by him! "Master Devil!" Seeing the blue-haired old man, the weak elders of the Holy Spirit Cult and the Holy Spirit Cultist seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw! "Holy Spirit Sect, has it been abolished like this!" The old man who was called the Demon Sovereign sneered quietly. "This man''s spirit beast breath is terrible!" At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu Wang Qiu''er Xiaowu exclaimed in unison. "Soul beast breath?" Chu Qin and the girls were all slightly startled. "Master Chu Qin, if I didn''t guess wrong, it is the offshore overlord who should have stayed in the Demon Whale Sea, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!" Bai Yingying condensed her beautiful eyes. "It seems that it is!" Chu Qin said with joy without being surprised. Only then did he remember that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has another identity, the husband of the current leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, that is, the Demon King of the Holy Spirit Sect! It is no wonder that people of the Holy Spirit will appear near the waters of the Douluo Continent, and most of them are inseparable from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! At this time, the eyes of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea fell on Chu Qin''s body, his remaining pupils opened, and said with a little fear, "It''s you!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King recognized Chu Qin at a glance, the human who once frightened him away from the Demon Whale Sea. "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, I didn''t expect you to hide here!" Chu Qinhe smiled lightly, "It turns out that you are the Holy Spirit Pope!" "Huh, a little human, I used to disdain to do it with you, do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Deep Sea Demon Whale King coldly replied, "Well, last time you beat me with a sword, and If you dare to chase down my followers of the Holy Spirit Cult, I will let you know the strength of the overlord of the sea!" "It''s just what I want!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. He had already focused on the fat of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the soul ring and soul bone of the nine hundred and ninety thousand year old soul beast! "Xiao Bai, Erlong, protect Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin turned to Liu Erlong and Bai Yingying. "Yeah!" The two women nodded together. Immediately, Chu Qin jumped off Xiaobai''s back, unfolded the eight-winged soul bone, summoned the Azure Dragon Martial Soul, and came to the top of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. "Nine treasures are transferred out with colored glaze: first: power! Second: speed, third: soul, fourth: imperial, fifth: attack, sixth: increase, seventh: Qibao true body!" Ning Rongrong At a moment, the attribute blessing was launched. At this time, Ning Rongrong, in addition to having thoroughly mastered the seven orifices Linglong, his spirit power had reached the seventy-fourth level! In addition, Ning Rongrong''s sixth and seventh spirit ring is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, so her attribute increase is no less than that of her peak period, Ning Fengzhi, the world''s number one auxiliary spirit master! At the same time, Ye Lingling also added the dragon blood boost to Chu and Qin. Like Ning Rongrong, Ye Lingling''s spirit power is at level 74! Under the blessing of these two auxiliary spirit masters, who are known as the best in the world, Chu Qin''s spirit power directly soared at this moment, and in an instant, his aura reached the realm of peerless (limit) Douluo! "Ultimate Douluo, it''s not enough to see in front of this seat!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King smiled contemptuously. As soon as the voice fell, his palms were facing inward and placed on the left and right chests. In the next second, under the constant output of his soul power, a dark cave with no light in sight condensed in his palms. When the black hole appeared, an extreme suction force permeated from the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. The surrounding sea water was being sucked into it frantically, and the air also bloomed with some red sparks, as if burned by the huge energy. Up in general. "The Devil''s Abyss!" With the roar of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, countless black rays of light spread out from the black hole, like chains, sweeping towards Chu and Qin! Seeing this terrifying blow, Liu Erlong and Bai Yingying subconsciously shielded Chu and Qin''s daughters and retreated back! "Fourth Soul Ability: Nine Dragons of Blood!" Chapter 340: Devil Whale King Blew (19) Seeing the momentum, Chu Qin saw an illusory dragon head on his head, and at the same time, around the dragon head, it appeared again, haunting eight identical dragon head phantoms! In the next instant, the nine dragon heads hummed together, sending out bursts of white light visible to the naked eye! I saw that the black light lock of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, at the moment when it encountered the white light wave, the two started a super collision! How terrifying was the collision between Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea? It can be seen that every black lock hits on the white light wave, and apart from an astonishing loud noise, the space is distorted and even split in place! At this time, the black cave in the hands of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was completely out of his palm, like a ball of light, bursting towards Chu Qin. When the black cave was released, it continued to expand, eventually getting bigger and bigger, turning into a huge black hole with a diameter of ten meters. Wherever the black hole passes, the surrounding seawater is sucked dry, and the destructive power is so amazing! However, when the black hole came to Chu Qin''s side, it was blocked by the dazzling golden light blooming on the latter''s body, unable to move forward! "This is..." Seeing the familiar and brilliant brilliance, the pupils of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King clearly shrank. "Golden Trident?Gone forever!" Before the words of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Chu Qin had jumped up and escaped from the control of the black hole. With the golden trident in his palm, he stabbed the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea straight! "Golden Trident, are you his heir!" "Devil Whale?Giant Thunder!" The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was horrified, and flaming thunder light burst out all over his body. Following these thunder light, all flocked to Chu Qin, hoping to stop Chu Qin''s golden trident attack! It is a pity that under the increased attributes of Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling, Chu Qin has become a peerless Douluo-level existence, not to mention that he also possesses the Seagod''s Light of the Golden Trident! You know, the sea god''s light has a fatal effect on sea spirit masters or sea spirit beasts. After all, the power of Poseidon is the power of faith contributed by thousands of sea people! Therefore, after just a few breaths of battle, the giant thunder of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was completely shattered by the golden trident of Chu and Qin. Chu Qin rushed towards the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea with his remaining power! "Roar!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was anxious, and his mouth let out a loud roar. The next moment his body began to swell rapidly, turning into the color of the original sapphire, the giant Deep Sea Demon Whale King body that was two hundred meters long. ! "It turned out that it was it!" Seeing the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Liu Erlong finally recognized it! At the beginning, Ah Yin Meiwu and the six beast kings joined forces, and none of them restrained the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! "The biggest soul beast..." Wang Qiu''er also opened her beautiful eyes. "Master Chu Qin, you deserve to be the inheritor of the Seagod, and the coastal overlord is no longer his opponent!" Bai Yingying followed with a respectful look! "Boom!" At this time, after an astonishing loud noise, Chu Qin¡¯s golden trident pierced the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. In an instant, the sea area tens of miles around was drawn by Chu Qin¡¯s power, arching upwards, forming like a Spectacular view like a tsunami! And the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at the center was also under this halberd, and was penetrated through the skin like a city wall. The golden trident fell deeply into its body! Under the irreversible attack caused by the Golden Trident, the vitality of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is rapidly losing! "No, no, no!" Feeling the breath of death, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King roared one after another, "Seagod, I am also a sea clan, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me!" "Really, you dare to call yourself a sea clan based on your scum that has swallowed countless sea races! Not to mention, you are the so-called demon emperor of the Holy Spirit Sect, the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, is your spouse!" Chu Qin stood calmly. Above the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, smiled faintly. "You, how do you know!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said in surprise. The current leader of the Holy Spirit Church is indeed his spouse, which is the seed he accidentally left when he incarnates in human form. "Well, the Holy Spirit teaches many evils and will be punished, and now, it is your end!" Chu Qin said, the powerful soul power was released, through the golden trident that pierced into the body of the deep sea monster whale king, Released into the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! In an instant, a roar of pain came from the mouth of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, "Human, although I am dead, I still hold you back!" As soon as the voice fell, the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King bloomed with black luster. Due to the sharp increase in energy near it, an ocean black hole was instantly formed, and countless sea water began to pour into the black hole! The whole area of ??Devil''s Bay began to riot! The sky that was already gloomy was flashing thunder at this moment, and thunder was rolling! "No, Master Chu Qin, it will explode!" Bai Yingying shouted in surprise. "Yingying, hurry, you guys go!" Chu Qin was surprised, and violently retreated toward the rear! Bai Yingying, Bai Xiuxiu, also the women carrying Chu Qin, escaped from the nuclear explosion center of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in a desperate way! Unfortunately, they are still a step slower! The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, as a soul beast that has survived for nine hundred and ninety thousand years, the energy accumulated in its body is absolutely inestimable. In a hurry, Chu Qin took out the dragon shield soul bone from the soul guide container, and then the dragon shield turned into a steel ball, and at the last moment, Xiao Wu and the others were covered in it! And he was directly shocked by the energy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! At the same time, with a burst of cracks resounding across the sea, as if a nuclear bomb exploded in this sea area, the entire Devil''s Bay sea area rolled up a thousand-layer huge wave, and countless sea people fell at this moment! The explosion lasted for an hour, and the series of explosions caused waves in the Seagod Island thousands of miles away! Located in the Seagod Temple, Bo Saixi opened his eyes and said with worry, "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea blew himself up! Chu Qin, are you all right!" After Bosexi spoke, he disappeared in place. At the same time, on an island in the center of Devil''s Bay, on a giant beach. Chu Qin woke up in a daze! He opened his eyes, looked at the strange and empty surroundings, and immediately shouted, "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing..." Chapter 341: Advance to level 98 (20) Unfortunately, there is no response. At this moment, a burst of pain came from Chu Qin''s chest. He was seriously injured when the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea blew himself up! "Where is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. Because he couldn''t use his spiritual power, he couldn''t judge his position at all! At this moment, a golden light flickered in Chu Qin''s east, and soon the golden light came to Chu Qin''s side, and it was his golden trident! Not only that, around the golden trident, there was a golden soul ring and a blue skull! "This is the soul ring and head soul bone of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King!" Chu Qin said in surprise. He originally thought that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea blew himself up and the spirit ring and soul bones disappeared. He didn''t expect the golden trident to be sent to Chu Qin! "Okay, then I will absorb the spirit ring first, and then go to Xiao Wu and the others!" As Chu Qin said, he immediately sat down and dragged the soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King into the second martial soul! Chu Qin''s body could already be said to be invincible under the gods, and could absorb even a million-year spirit ring, and this nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year spirit ring is naturally no exception! However, Chu Qin absorbed half of it, and a black shadow of grievance appeared on his head, which was transformed by the last grieving power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. "Damn human beings, you want to absorb my spirit ring!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King yelled frantically at Chu Qin. "Well, no one can stop the spirit ring I want to absorb!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and as soon as his palm operated, the golden trident flew to his back on its own, just like his martial arts. Like a soul, it blooms with a strong seagod''s light! "The Seagod''s Light is useful to my body, but now I only have a soul, and I no longer belong to the Sea Clan. The soft power of the Seagod''s Light is completely ineffective for me!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied. "Really, thank you for your reminder!" Chu Qin tilted his mouth slightly, and recalled the golden trident back into the trident mark on his forehead. Following that, a dark red giant sword appeared again in front of Chu Qin. The meaning of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very clear. The power of the Sea God¡¯s Light is very soft and has no effect on him, so naturally he needs a domineering power. In the Douluo Continent, there is nothing more domineering than the Shura power that controls all the killing power in the world the power of! At the moment when the Shura Divine Sword appeared, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the soul state felt a deep sense of oppression, "What, you actually have two divine blessings at the same time!" "No... no, I don''t want to... die!" As soon as the last word of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea fell, Shura''s divine power and Chu Qin''s spirit power had completely refined his last resentment power! At this moment, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, as the overlord of the Deep Sea, completely disappeared into the world of Douluo Continent! Instead, the second spirit ring of Chu and Qin, the sixth spirit ring at the feet of Qinglong, appeared a similar golden spirit ring! After obtaining the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Chu Qin''s spirit power soared by two levels in an instant, from the original level 96 to level 98, only one step away from the true Ultimate Douluo. Of course, with Chu and Qin''s current strength, Douluo Continent''s Ultimate Douluo, Qian Daoliu, Bo Saixi, and even the dead Tang Chen, no one can defeat him head-on! After obtaining the spirit ring, Chu Qin''s spirit power was completely improved, and at the same time, that weak body was also restored. Chu Qin, with a refreshing expression on his face, stood up from the beach, and then, his palms spread out slightly, and a black cave appeared in his palm! Undoubtedly, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea brought him a spirit ability that swallowed, a black hole attribute! "It''s time to find Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin condensed the spirit abilities in his hand, "At the last time, I put half of my spirit power and keel shield on them. Shouldn''t they be okay?" Having said that, Chu Qin was still a little worried. He spread out his eight wings and attached spirit bones, looking along the huge beach under his feet. In the beginning, there was no gain. But, soon Chu Qin noticed that on the beach in front of him, there was a purple figure lying! Chu Qin teleported over immediately, and took a closer look. This figure was not someone else, it belonged to Purple Pearl! Perhaps because the impact was too violent, Purple Pearl was fainting on the beach, and at the same time, she could see her purple outfit, which had fallen to pieces, and large pieces of white skin were exposed. Some key points There are wonderful scenery in all parts! Seeing such a purple pearl, Chu Qin''s hormones suddenly rose slightly. The original purple pearl''s proud figure was enough to attract people''s attention. Now she lies almost naked in front of her, which hurts Chu Qin''s lsp. It is fatal! Fortunately, it was Chu Qin. If other men saw this scene, the consequences would have been disastrous! If this is the case, Chu Qin still restrained himself. It was better to pay attention to the body of Purple Pearl. It was not that Chu Qin was unwilling to take advantage, but at this time, he still had to focus on the overall situation. At the same time, Chu Qin was beside her, whispering, "Pearl, wake up!" It''s a pity that Purple Pearl didn''t hear anything, it seemed to be dying. Fortunately, Chu Qin confirmed that the purple pearl sea area breathed, but the body was particularly cold, covered with some red lines, it should have been drinking too much sea water. You know, the seawater in this sea area has been injected with toxins! Chu Qin immediately poured all the remaining blue liquid into Purple Pearl''s mouth, and at the same time chose to inject some spirit power into Purple Pearl''s body. Under the detoxification of the blue liquid, the red lines on Purple Pearl''s body disappeared, but Chu Qin''s spirit power only ensured that her temperature would not drop again, and did not wake her up! "Oops, this toxin is stronger than I thought? I don''t know where Xiao Wu and the others are, but in this state of Pearl, it is really impossible to fly at high speed!" Chu Qin thought for a moment, took out the tent in the soul guide container, picked up a pile of firewood, and used the method of physically lighting a fire to obtain the temperature for the purple pearl! At the same time, Chu Qin took out the medicine pot, boiled some detoxification and strong body medicine for Purple Pearl, and fed it to Purple Pearl. Finally, under Chu Qin''s efforts, Zi Zhenzhu made a cough. "Pearl, you are awake!" Chu Qin asked with a smile on his face. "Chu Qin Mianxia...Where is this? Didn''t I get shocked into the bottom of the sea by the energy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" Purple Pearl said with some doubts. "Well, you were indeed stunned by the energy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, plus the toxins in the sea water, so your body is very weak. But don''t worry, you are all right now!" Chu Qin replied. "So, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you saved me again!" Zi Zhenzhu replied weakly, "Thank you, Chu Qin Mianxia!" "Which one of us and whom, thank you, it''s too far-fetched!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "But Pearl, do you know where Xiao Wu and the others are?" Zi Zhenzhu shook his head, "Sorry, Chu Qinxia, ??I don''t know!" "Well, it''s okay!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Lie down with peace of mind, I will take care of you!" "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??or else, you should just leave me alone and go find Xiao Wu and the others first!" Zizhu Dai''s eyebrows frowned, "Their situation may not be optimistic either!" "That''s what I''m worried about!" Chu Qin replied, "However, Erlong and Xiaobai are by their side. What''s more, I can''t leave you behind either! It''s okay, Pearl, when you get better, we will look for them again. Right!" No way, his assessment is still going on, and he can''t rely on the strength of Yan Ling Ji, Su Da and others! Chapter 342: The Confession of Purple Pearl (21) "Yeah!" Purple Pearl nodded. She was very pleased and warm in her heart. She did not expect that she would be as important as Xiao Wu and others in Chu Qin''s heart! Zi Zhenzhu lay in the tent contentedly, looking at Chu Qin next to him, smiling from the bottom of his heart. She felt that no matter what her situation was, she was not afraid of anything with the man in front of her! Because Zi Zhenzhu was too weak to eat jerky, Chu Qin cooked her another bowl of porridge! At this time, the porridge was cooked, Chu Qin filled a bowl of porridge and brought it to Zi Zhenzhu''s side. "Thank you Chu Qin Mianxia!" Zi Zhenzhu smiled and stood up. "Don''t get up, I''ll feed it to you!" Chu Qin warmly said with a soft smile. "Ah... this, how bad..." Zi Zhenzhu was very excited, but her pretty face blushed. "What''s wrong with this!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, and delivered half a spoon of porridge to Zi Zhenzhu''s mouth. Purple Pearl, naturally unable to live up to Chu Qin''s kindness, drank it contentedly, and exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??the porridge you made is so delicious!" "Hey, this porridge is not for you!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly, "Drink this bowl of porridge, your injury can heal faster!" "Hmm!" Purple Pearl nodded obediently. She is the head of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, and she has always been that kind of feminist, but in front of Chu Qin, she feels that she can only become obedient! Because Chu Qin is too strong! Purple Pearl was thinking, I am afraid that any strong woman will become limp in front of Chu Qin! After drinking a bowl of porridge, Purple Pearl sat up halfway. Chu Qin smiled and asked, "How do you feel, how do you feel?" "Warm!" Zi Zhenzhu nodded. "Then, let''s go find Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, good!" Purple Pearl nodded. However, just as Zi Zhenzhu was about to get up, a tearing pain came from her abdomen, which made her utter an "ah". "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned immediately. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??my stomach hurts!" Zi Zhenzhu frowned, her face a little ugly. "Lie down!" Chu Qin immediately lay down with his arms and Zizhuzhu, then he lifted the tattered long skirt on the abdomen of Purple Pearl, and found that there was a deep scar there, and red lines grew on top of the scar. . "Oops!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "The toxins have spread along the wound and into the pearl''s blood!" "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Qin''s slightly frozen expression, Zi Zhenzhu hurriedly asked. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "It''s just a pearl, your abdomen is injured, and the toxin has entered your blood. I need to add some blue detoxification liquid, and then use a special method to help you **** out the poison. !" "Special method..." Purple Pearl was stunned. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "But Pearl, I need to take off your clothes because of the bigger wound, close to..." Chu Qin was a little hard to tell! Zi Zhenzhu understood in an instant, and immediately tore his last long skirt directly, and for an instant it appeared completely in front of Chu Qin under the abdomen! "Pearl, you are too..." Chu Qin said in a daze. "Our people at sea are so sturdy!" Purple Pearl said shyly. "Huh?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Master Chu Qin, don''t get me wrong! I know that a woman''s body is impossible to show to a man casually!" Zi Zhenzhu was afraid that Chu Qin would misunderstand what she meant, and hurriedly said, "But, show it to Chu Qin. !" "Why?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Because you are my benefactor, and even the one I like!" Zi Zhenzhu finished speaking, turning her head away! When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was very happy. It turns out that Purple Pearl has completely fallen in love with him! That''s the case, Chu Qin stopped asking too much, and poured some blue liquid onto Purple Pearl''s wound! "Ah..." Suddenly, a tearing pain came from the sore spot of Purple Pearl! "Hold it!" Chu Qin said. "Yeah!" Purple Pearl nodded. As Chu Qin said, he pointed his mouth to Purple Pearl''s wound, and then accumulated his soul power on his mouth, using his mouth to **** out the toxins in Purple Pearl''s blood! For a while, Purple Pearl''s whole body seemed to be burning. Chu Qin, the man she dreamed of, was sucking her body? "No, Zi Zhenzhu, what are you **** thinking?" Zi Zhenzhu secretly asked, "Chu Qin Mianxia is just detoxifying you!" "But, it''s really comfortable..." Purple Pearl said inwardly. "But, I seem to have confessed to Chu Qinmian, but he didn''t say anything! That''s right, at this kind of emergency, Xiao Wu and the others are in doubt, how could Chu Qin accept another woman?" Chu Qin did not say anything. On the one hand, he used his mouth to take drugs, while on the other, he used his soul power to force out the toxins inhaled in his body. Under Chu Qin''s efforts, the toxins of the purple pearl were completely drained, and the red lines on the purple pearl also disappeared! "Okay, Pearl, do you still feel pain?" Chu Qin asked. Purple Pearl shook his head, "It''s no longer painful!" "That means that the toxins have been drained!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Purple Pearl smiled reluctantly and nodded. Zi Zhenzhu''s smile was reluctant, because she felt that she had already confessed, but Chu Qin was indifferent, she was rejected! However, just as Zi Zhenzhu was thinking like this, suddenly Chu Qin also lay down, lying beside her! Purple Pearl suddenly trembled in her delicate body. "I''m also a little tired, I want to lie down for a while!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Anyway, at this time, he can''t go to Xiao Wu with the purple pearl, it''s better to take the opportunity to make it clear! "Purple Pearl, did you just confess to me?" So Chu Qin actively asked Purple Pearl. Purple Pearl looked even more dazed, but still nodded, "Hmm!" "Then tell me, what do you like about me?" Chu Qin asked. Purple Pearl is a little confused. "What''s the matter, didn''t you mean that you women on the sea are very tough?" Chu Qin asked while looking at Zi Zhenzhu sideways. Purple Pearl paused, and plucked up the courage to say, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you are handsome, handsome, strong, passionate, righteous, resourceful. The most important point is that you can give people a complete sense of security! I think Is a woman, will love you, right?" When Chu Qin heard these words of praise, he closed his eyes slightly and smiled without saying a word. Purple Pearl''s smile instantly solidified, but in the next second, her smile bloomed again! Because one of Chu Qin''s arm hugged her fragrant shoulder, let her body get close to herself! Zi Zhenzhu was taken aback for a moment, and then he hugged Chu Qin''s body with satisfaction! Obviously, Chu Qin told Purple Pearl by action, and he accepted the latter! "Ding! It was detected that the host successfully conquered the Purple Pearl Goddess! Obtained Peerless Douluo''s entourage: Angel Yan! Special reward: Angel Battleship!" "Pearl, in the future, you will be my person!" Upon hearing the system prompt, Chu Qin even hugged the woman in his arms and said softly in her ear. "Hmm!" Zi Zhenzhu snuggled in Chu Qin''s warm arms and nodded. Chu Qin also stroked Zi Zhenzhu''s body. Purple Pearl''s body was very silky and cool, which made Chu Qin even more refreshed. If it weren''t for special circumstances, Chu Qin would directly pounce on Purple Pearl''s body, but firstly, Purple Pearl was seriously injured, and secondly, Xiao Wu and the others hadn''t found it. How could Chu Qin have that leisurely heart? The two hugged each other for about half an hour. "Pearl, is it better?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Purple Pearl nodded. "Then let''s find Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin stood up and said. "Good!" Zi Zhenzhu also got up and said. As soon as Chu Qin and Zi Zhenzhu were together, they heard a violent explosion from the island! "What sound!" Purple Pearl said slightly in surprise. Chapter 343: Golden Battleship (22) "Could it be Xiao Wu and the others? Let''s go and take a look!" Chu Qin said, putting all the tent into the soul guide container, holding the palm of Purple Pearl, leading her, and flying towards the island! This island should be located in the center of Devil''s Bay. The trees on the island are all black, dense and tall. As soon as Chu Qin and Purple Pearl rose to the sky, they found that in the middle of the island, a patch of trees was falling down! There is the source of the explosion! At this time, a man and a woman were fighting fiercely in the bamboo forest. That man, a little older and skinny, was the only elder who survived by the Holy Spirit¡ªCrooky Scorpion! And that woman, with her jet-black hair dangled, she looked very beautiful, and had a hot and perfect figure, wrapped in a black outfit. It wasn''t Liu Erlong or who it was. Liu Erlong looked weak, sweaty, and his body was trembling constantly. The fire dragon spirit behind him was also very illusory, as if he would disappear in the next moment! Moreover, behind Liu Erlong, Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others, as well as the shark-shaped Bai Xiuxiu and the other demon spirit great white sharks, all have red lines all over their bodies, lying soft there, Bai Yingying is taking care of them. Especially Bai Xiuxiu, because it is in the form of a shark, it looks very unoptimistic! "Tsk tsk, I have been poisoned by my evil spirits, and the fighting power is still so sturdy, but the old man underestimated you!" The scorpion laughed coldly, "Let''s see, how long can you hold on!" As soon as the scorpion''s voice fell, the two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up, and at the same time a dark green scorpion appeared behind him. Soon, this scorpion spit out some green poisonous mist! "The seventh soul ability, the true body of Chilong!" With a move of the seventh spirit ring at Liu Erlong''s feet, a fire dragon with a length of 20 meters under her feet came out with power, and then Liu Erlong rode on the fire dragon and rushed towards the scorpion! However, it can be clearly seen that the fire dragon under Liu Erlong''s feet and her body are shaking a little. After all, Liu Erlong was poisoned in the sea, and in the battle with the scorpion, he was also poisoned by the latter''s tricks and spirit! "See how long you can hold on!" The scorpion sneered, and the scorpion behind his back roared, also swinging his tongs towards Liu Erlong! "boom!" With a loud noise, Liu Erlong''s fire dragon finally couldn''t hold it. It was stabbed by the scorpion''s scorpion claw, and after a scream, it disappeared in place. Liu Erlong also fell towards the ground! She, after all, is the end of the crossbow, too weak to withstand the attack of the scorpion. "Hahaha, this time, see who else can stop me!" The scorpion laughed three times, "You women are all good, even poisonous puppets, they should be very strong! And..." As soon as the scorpion''s voice fell, it teleported to the bottom of Liu Erlong, stretched out his hands to hold the latter''s hips, and sneered, "It should be good to pick up the yin and replenish the yang!" "Mom, go and help Sister Erlong!" Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuxiu said towards Bai Yingying. "Xiuxiu, mom can''t do it anymore!" Bai Yingying said, clutching her chest. She preceded Liu Erlong in a battle with Gui Xie, and she was already extremely weak! However, just as the scorpion was dreaming about the Spring and Autumn Period, a brilliant gold fell in front of him! The next moment, Scorpion''s outstretched hands were directly cut off! "Ah~" Suddenly, a heart-piercing roar came out of the scorpion''s mouth! At the same time, a handsome figure had already embraced the falling Liu Erlong, it was Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" "It''s Master Chu Qin!" Bai Xiuxiu, Bai Yingying, and Xiao Wu were surprised at the same time. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Liu Erlong was also weak, and said with a smile. "I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Liu Erlong nodded. "Ah, it''s you, you''re not dead!" The scorpion looked at Chu Qin in horror. He saw with his own eyes that Chu Qin defeated the Demon King Deep Sea Demon Whale King! In the next second, the scorpion even forgot the pain of his broken arm and flew desperately to the outside of the island. But when he just left the ground, the golden trident had penetrated his heart! After leaving three soul bones, the scorpion completely died in this island! After Chu Qin took the soul bone, he held Liu Erlong and came to the side of Bai Yingying and Xiao Wu, and asked, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Wu, how do you all feel?" "I''m okay! Fortunately, Master Chu Qin covered us with magical tools at critical moments! However, Xiao Wu and the others are all poisoned!" Bai Yingying replied. "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" Chu Qin asked worriedly while looking at Xiao Wu. "We''re all right!" Xiao Wu smiled, "We all use our spirit power to restrain the spread of toxins in the body, so we are very weak and can''t make it strong!" "Well, you did a great job!" Chu Qin nodded, "However, the toxins in your body must be removed as soon as possible!" "Master Chu Qin, do you have a solution?" Bai Yingying asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "My immortal grass and antidote are panic. For the sake of this plan, I have to get out of Devil''s Bay first. Maybe Bo Saixi has a way!" "But, we haven''t found Zi Xianfu!" Xiao Wu Dai frowned, "If you can''t find it, it means the assessment has failed!" "The purple fairy is a kind of fairy grass peculiar to the sea! According to the words of the great worship, it should be on this island, but the island is so big and it can''t be used for spiritual detection, it will be very difficult!" Bai Yingying said. "It''s okay, leave it to me!" Chu Qin said. "Found it!" At this moment, Purple Pearl''s voice sounded, and she saw her running towards here, raising the fairy grass in her hand! "Pearl, where did you find it?" Chu Qin asked with excitement. "It''s in the creek over there!" Zi Zhenzhu said happily, "I''ve seen this kind of fairy grass like Zixianfu in a book!" "Okay, that''s great. Since Zi Xianfu has been found, we should leave Devil''s Bay without delay!" Chu Qin said excitedly. "Sorry, Master Chuqin, Xiuxiu and I, we may not be able to take you!" Bai Yingying apologized. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. At this moment, outside of Devil''s Bay. Sea Girl Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo are waiting here. "Hailong, Master Chu Qin, they''ve been there for so long, so there won''t be any trouble, right? The previous explosion is unusual!" Hai Girl Douluo asked with great worry. "I''m also very worried! The explosion just now is definitely not a normal explosion. Although I don''t know what it is, if you and I are inside, it will be difficult to keep it intact! Master Chu Qin, I am not worried. What I am worried about is, Master Chu Qin will sacrifice himself for his woman!" Hailong Douluo replied. "Master Chu Qin, nothing will happen, right!" Hai Nv Douluo Yinya clenched, "If there is something to do with Master Chu Qin, I too, I don''t want to live anymore!" Hailong Douluo just shrank his pupils. He was already convinced that Haenv was mostly interesting to Chu Qin, so he was not too surprised? "Don''t worry, they are okay!" At this moment, a beautiful rhyme and a beautiful voice sounded! Immediately afterwards, beside the Sea Girl Douluo and the Sea Dragon Douluo, there was a majestic and graceful figure that fell down. It was Seagod Douluo, Bo Saixi! "Great worship!" Hai Nv Douluo and Hailong Douluo respectfully said. "No gift!" Bo Saixi replied. "Great worship, you just said that Master Chu Qin is fine, is it true?" Hai Nv Douluo asked with some surprise. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded and smiled, "They defeated the Deep Sea Overlord, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and have already obtained the Purple Immortal Buddha. At the same time, Chu Qin''s spirit power is fluctuating and is approaching!" "Great!" Hai Nv Douluo finally dropped her hanging heart and smiled. "Great worship, Hai Nu, look!" Hailong Douluo, pointing to the sky, said with great excitement. The three of them looked up and saw a giant golden airship flying towards this direction! The golden airship is about 30 meters long. The hull is made of gold. On the hull, various magnificent patterns are carved. At the same time, the bow and stern have a pair of gold wings flapping. ! "what is that!" Sea Girl Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo were shocked at the same time. "It''s them, go, let''s go over!" As soon as Bo Saixi''s voice fell, he took Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo and disappeared in place! Chapter 344: Bai Xiuxiu: Master (23) After a few breaths, Bo Saixi and Sea Girl Sea Dragon Douluo landed on the golden airship. "Posey!" Chu Qin looked a little excited when he saw Bo Saixi. "Chu Qin, I already know the situation!" Bo Saixi smiled indifferently. Following Bo Saixi''s show hand wave, the blue energy immediately dissipated, and Mei Yun''s voice sounded, "The final exam of the top seven exams is completed, and all the top seven candidates have their spirit power level increased by three, and all spirit rings Promote to the ten thousand years limit, heal all examiners, and all examiners get the right to enshrine and inherit Seagod Island, and an extra god-given spirit ring." Bo Saixi''s words just fell, and the women who were still weak in the first place recovered in an instant. "I''m ready" "I''m not tired anymore!" The voices of the women sounded one after another, followed by Liu Erlong and the women, and spontaneously said to Bo Saixi, "Thank you for your great worship of healing!" "You don''t have to thank me, but if you want to, thank Chu Qin and Lord Seagod! It was Chu Qin who rescued you from the Devil''s Bay, and the expulsion and recovery of toxins and spirit power is the power of Lord Seagod." Bo Saixi turned to Chu Qin and said softly. Chu Qin just smiled indifferently. "Xiuxiu, what''s wrong with you, Xiuxiu?" Bai Yingying exclaimed at this moment. Everyone followed the sound and saw a golden light shining from the abdomen on Bai Xiuxiu''s shark shape, and quickly spread all over her body. Immediately afterwards, under everyone''s attention, the shark in the golden light disappeared, slowly turning into a human-like figure! "This...this is!" "Human form!" Everyone exclaimed, including Bai Yingying and Bo Saixi. The only thing that looked abnormal was Chu Qin, because he knew the reason¡ªthe goddess mission from the system, which gave Bai Xiuxiu a perfect human form in advance! Bai Xiuxiu is transforming! Sure enough, under everyone''s amazing eyes, a beautiful woman "turned out!" It was a beautiful woman with blue hair, who looked about eighteen years old. Her face is so completely flawless, dialysis flawless, exquisite nose, deep sea color, crystal clear eyes without any impurities, and cherry-like mouths, which together form a pair of people who want to kiss the beauty. Perfect glory. The figure of the woman is also moving, and it makes people unable to look away. Under the white long skirt, is a slender, graceful, enchanting and perfect figure. Just right, the tall and round buttocks and breasts, the bee waist like a snake, and the legs that are as white as jade and slender and slender, they also bring out the girl¡¯s empty valley and orchids, and the independent temperament and beauty of a legacy. . Seeing Bai Xiuxiu''s perfect face, the corners of Chu Qin''s lips twitched inwardly, and the girls looked envious. The beauty of Bai Xiuxiu was so pure! Bai Xiuxiu herself was also surprised. She looked at her hands, her waist, her ass, and even opened her long skirt, looking at the gully in front of her, and then exclaimed, "I, I have a human form." ?" "Are you... Xiuxiu?" At this moment, Bai Yingying was slightly excited. "Mom, it''s me!" When Bai Xiuxiu heard Bai Yingying''s words, she pounced on Bai Yingying''s arms, who hurriedly hugged Bai Xiuxiu''s hips! "Mom, it hurts!" Bai Xiuxiu said with some pain, feeling the pain from her buttock. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiuxiu, mother is so excited!" Bai Yingying let go of Bai Xiuxiu, and said happily, "Unexpectedly, you broke through 100,000 years of cultivation in advance and turned into an adult. Tell your mother what you did. Arrived?" "I don''t know, great worship, do you know?" Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and looked at Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi was also a little puzzled. She was about to speak, but she saw Chu Qin take the lead and smiled and said, "Xiuxiu, you are considered to have participated in my Seventh Test of the Sea God. This is the reason why the sea has increased your spirit power by two. Wannian, turn into an adult in advance! "You say yes, Posey?" Chu Qin said, looking at Bo Saixi. To be honest, Bo Saixi didn''t believe Chu Qin''s nonsense, but she still nodded and said, "Well! That''s why!" Next, Bo Saixi lied for Chu Qinyuan again, "According to Lord Poseidon¡¯s will. Bai Xiuxiu, you will be selected as the patron beast of Poseidon Island and the successor of Poseidon¡¯s mount. Therefore, your spirit power has been improved. As for the other demon souls, Bai Xiuxiu will be selected as the guardian beast of Poseidon Island. Shark, I was not selected, I''m sorry, you can''t get the spirit power boost!" "So it is!" Hearing Bo Saixi''s explanation, everyone nodded, and Chu Qin smiled in his heart, thinking that his wife, who deserves to be the ruler of Seagod Island, did things and talked in a set way. Bai Xiuxiu''s gaze fell on Chu Qin just now. The more she looked at the man in front of her, the more pleasing she felt. Immediately afterwards, she broke away from Bai Yingying''s embrace and came to Chu Qin and Bo Saixi, but her gaze was on Chu Qin''s body from beginning to end. Chu Qin''s gaze did not evade, he calmly looked at Bai Xiuxiu. Seeing Chu Qin''s straight eyes, Bai Xiuxiu instantly became a little shy, and said in her heart, "Master Chu Qin, how can you be so good-looking. He has been staring at them, they are so shy!" "Moreover, why do I have the urge to pounce into Master Chu Qin''s arms? No, no, at this moment, I will throw a dead fish!" So Bai Xiuxiu looked at Bo Saixi and forced herself to calm down and said, "Great worship, you mean, I will replace my mother in the future and become the guardian beast of Seagod Island and the mount of Lord Seagod?" "Ah...this..." Bo Saixi was a little confused. She was lying to Chu Qin Yuan, but she did not expect to misrepresent the will of the Seagod. Just as Bo Saixi was embarrassed, her top door flashed, and then her pupils shrank and smiled, "Yes, Xiuxiu! But it is not a substitute, but you and your mother, together become the patron saint of Poseidon Island! And , You are not the mount of the Sea God, but the mount of Chu Qin. If Chu Qin completes the nine trials of the Sea God and becomes the God of the Sea, you can call it the Sea God Mount! Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. He clearly saw that Posey was hesitant just now, why did he suddenly speak so confidently? And Bai Xiuxiu looked at Chu Qin with surprise on his face, and then asked, "So, in the future, Master Chu Qin will be my master!" "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded lightly. "Xiuxiu, see the master!" Bai Xiuxiu heard the words and immediately knelt towards Chu Qin and said, "Please also master, I will show you more in the future!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, walked in front of Bai Xiuxiu, and helped her hand in hand, "I don''t need any advice! Xiuxiu, in the future, you just follow me!" "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu replied happily. "Moreover, you don''t have to call my master in the future, call me, Chu Qin!" Chu Qin added with a smile. "Okay, Chu Qin!" Bai Xiuxiu said very obediently. Chapter 345: Skinny Beast (24) When Chu Qin saw this, he stroked Bai Xiuxiu''s head, and the latter smiled brightly. Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue shook her head slightly. She felt that this scene couldn''t be more familiar! And Bai Yingying, with a motherly smile, her own show, grown up! And Hai Nv Douluo frowned, she actually hoped that it was her who was killed by Chu Qin''s head! "Haenv, what are you looking at!" At this moment, Hailong Douluo hit Hainv with his elbow. "It''s nothing!" Hainv Douluo replied, "Hailong, in the future, our Seagod Island will have another one hundred thousand year old soul beast. Isn''t it good?" "Not only are there more 100,000-year soul beasts, but so many more to honor heirs!" Hailong Douluo nodded and said with a smile, "Especially Brother Chu...no, Lord Chu and Qin, we will definitely inherit the throne of Seagod! This Sea God Island is really getting more and more lively!" "Chu Qin, since the top seven tests and the Seven Sea God tests have been completed, let''s go back to Sea God Island!" Bo Saixi said. "By the way, Bo Saixi, what is the eighth test?" Chu Qin asked. Bo Saixi did not answer immediately, but said, "Go back to Seagod Island, let''s talk about it!" An hour later, the group returned to Seagod Island, and Chu Qin was called to a room by Bo Saixi alone! "Go ahead, Chu Qin, what''s going on!" Bo Saixi asked Chu Qin. "What''s going on?" Chu Qin said, pretending to be confused. "Bai Xiuxiu, how could she reach a 100,000-year cultivation base ahead of schedule? Lord Poseidon, it is impossible, to improve the spirit power of people outside the test!" Bo Saixi asked. When Chu Qin heard this, he didn''t answer immediately, but stared straight at Bo Saixi. "...Chu Qin, what are you doing..." Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, Bo Saixi stepped back subconsciously. Chu Qin, taking advantage of the situation, slammed Bo Saixi''s wall against the wall with his left hand. The thumb of his right hand and the other four fingers were lightly pinched on her beautiful left and right cheeks. He smiled faintly, "There is no one here, you think you are still on the Seagod Island. Enshrine? You dare to question me!" "Woo... I was wrong, Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi immediately begged for mercy. Chu Qin, only then released Bo Saixi, "Sisi, why did Bai Xiuxiu evolve earlier than Bai Xiuxiu, I want to ask you, are you serious about Bai Xiuxiu becoming my mount in the future?" "Of course!" Bo Saixi replied, "This is... Lord Seagod''s decree!" "Poseidon?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. He had thought that this was the reason, but he still didn''t want to believe it. Now it seems to be true! That''s right, there was a flash of inspiration on Posey''s head at that time, it was the will of Poseidon, the sea god, that was conveying it! "Yeah!" Bo Saixi affirmed, "I don''t dare to spread the will of Master Poseidon. It is Master Poseidon who made Bai Xiuxiu the patron saint beast of Poseidon Island and your mount!" "Chu Qin, I told you! Now, you should tell me why Bai Xiuxiu evolved 100,000 years ahead of schedule, did you give her something to eat?" Po Saixi asked curiously. "Don''t worry, there is one more question!" Chu Qin smiled. "Are you trying to say, your eighth exam?" Posey asked. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "What is it?" "Poseidon''s eighth test is to obtain all the spirit ring soul bones and advance to the ninety-ninth level of Peerless Douluo!" Bo Saixi said seriously, "Sister Hu Liena''s test is similar to yours, but you only need to gather the spirit ring souls. Bone, you don''t need Peerless Douluo!" "It''s as I expected!" Chu Qin said to himself. "Ah? What did you say? You knew it a long time ago?" Possi asked slightly surprised. The content of Poseidon''s assessment, but the secret, especially the eighth and ninth tests, only Poseidon himself knew. Of course Chu Qin knew how Bo Saixi would have thought that Chu Qin was a traverser who knew the world of Douluo. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, and then asked, "Just the eighth assessment, don''t you want to tell me?" "I..." Bo Saixi bit her silver teeth slightly. "Poseidon Island will not complete the eighth assessment, you are afraid, I will leave Poseidon Island!" Chu Qin gently hugged Bo Saixi''s slender waist. "Um..." Posey nodded softly. These have been her happiest months for more than a hundred years. Of course, she is not the same as Chu Qin leaving. "I will definitely leave!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "Sisi, except for you and the women you saw. In Douluo Continent, there are still several women waiting for me. I''m sorry, I can''t Stay by your side forever!" "I know this!" Posesi replied. Seeing so many women in Chu Qin, she had already thought about everything, how could Chu Qin concentrate on her alone! "Chu Qin, I just hope you can stay with me for a while!" Po Saixi said sincerely. "Well, I will!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Hearing this, Bo Saixi nodded violently, and nestled in Chu Qin''s arms. Bo Saixi, wearing the palace costume, is the kind of open chest. From the perspective of Chu and Qin, the deep gully and the mysterious scenery below, Chu and Qin have a panoramic view! The point is, Posey, is actually empty! It doesn''t matter from the front, because there are many complicated patterns on Posesi''s palace, but looking down on the past, it is almost unobstructed! "Sisi, you are too bold!" Chu Qin frowned. "Specially prepared for you, don''t you like it?" Posessi smiled. Chu Qin shook his head helplessly, smiled slightly, "Next time, don''t let this happen!" "Yeah!" Po Saixi thought Chu Qin was angry, and Dai nodded with a frown. But never thought that Chu Qin''s salted pig''s hands had already reached in! "Ah~Chu Qin" Po Saixi said in surprise. "It''s specially prepared for me, don''t you make other preparations?" Chu Qin smiled meaningfully. "Hmm!" Posey nodded with a flushed face. Chu Qin smiled happily, and directly pressed Bo Saixi''s back towards him against the wall, and then... As soon as the style of painting changes, everything is settled! "Chu Qin, how long do you plan to stay on Seagod Island?" Bo Saixi asked while rubbing his sticky body. "How about a month?" Chu Qin lay on the bed and smiled back. "Okay!" Posey nodded. In other words, with such a happy feeling, she can still enjoy at least twenty days! After finishing the endgame, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi walked out of the room in a refreshing manner. "See you tomorrow!" Chu Qin smiled brilliantly at Bo Saixi. "Tomorrow?" Bo Saixi''s eyes lit up. "Why, not willing?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Yes!" Posey hurriedly replied. Chu Qin came to the City Lord''s Mansion and found that there were two people standing in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. It was Bai Yingying and Bai Xiuxiu''s mother and daughter! At this time, Bai Yingying''s mother and daughter changed their outfits. Both of them wore skirts of the same color as their own hair, white and dark blue respectively. The two are not only somewhat similar in appearance, but also very hot in body. Their skirts are all knee-length miniskirts, and their four beautiful legs are bare, which really attracted the attention of many guards patrolling in the city lord''s mansion! "Xiuxiu, Yingying?" Chu Qin asked slightly surprised. "Chu Qin!" "Master Chu Qin!" Bai Xiuxiu and Bai Yingying shouted successively. "You two, why are you standing here?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Chu Qin, according to Lord Seagod''s will, am I your mount and personal guardian beast?" Bai Xiuxiu asked happily when he saw Chu Qin. The word personal, Bai Xiuxiu said very seriously! Chapter 346: Bai Yingying: I want to take care of Xiuxiu (25) "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then, should I live with you!" Bai Xiuxiu said, her pretty face flushed. As soon as she said it, Bai Xiuxiu seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and immediately quibbled, "Chu Qin, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean I want to sleep with you, I mean, I should stay by your side and be close to you. Protect you!" "Just your two actions, can you protect me?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. When Bai Xiuxiu heard the words, her eyebrows condensed slightly, and she felt a little disappointed. She thought Chu Qin had rejected her! However, Chu Qin patted her shoulder and said, "But, as a personal guardian beast, you really should stay by my side!" Chu Qin, how could he refuse Bai Xiuxiu and his established wife? "Hmm, great!" Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile for a second, "Chu Qin, Xiuxiu, I will take care of your daily life!" "That''s not necessary, as long as you don''t cause me trouble!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Yeah!" Bai Xiuxiu, still very happy, narrowed her eyes. "Then mother, go back to the clan!" Bai Xiuxiu turned to Bai Yingying and said, "In the future, I will follow Chu Qin, you can rest assured!" "No!" Bai Yingying shook her head. "Ah..." Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback for a while. And Bai Yingying said to Chu Qin, "Master Chu Qin, Xiuxiu has always been by my side and grew up. Although she has lived for tens of thousands of years, the tens of thousands of years of soul beasts are equivalent to ten thousand years of human beings. An IQ of about a few years old, in other words, Xiuxiu is a girl who has never been involved in the world, Master Chu Qin, I want to stay with you...No, Xiuxiu''s side, lest she cause you trouble!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Chu Qin, how could he refuse to have another super powerhouse with a beautiful appearance? "Master Chu Qin, say that, you promised you?" Bai Yingying said a little excited. She originally thought that Chu Qin would refuse on the grounds that he was the guardian beast of Sea God Island! "Well, I agree!" Chu Qin nodded affirmatively. "Thank you, Master Chu Qin!" As she said, Bai Yingying was so excited that she immediately hugged Chu Qin in her arms! Chu Qin felt the scent coming from his nose and the softness of the two balls, and he was taken aback for a moment. Bai Xiuxiu was even more shocked. The latter said with a faint resentment, "Mom, how can you hug Chu Qin!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Master Chu Qin, I''m so excited!" Bai Yingying immediately let go of Chu Qin, apologizing. "I''m so impulsive to say that I am a girl, and to take care of me." Bai Xiuxiu said with a pouting mouth. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin replied with some intent. To be honest, Bai Yingying''s body is really soft! "What am I thinking? Yingying is Xiuxiu''s mother!" Chu Qin said secretly. "Master Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin look a little dazed, Bai Yingying''s palm shook in front of Chu Qin. "It''s nothing, have you packed your luggage?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah...Chu Qin, what is luggage?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Yeah, you are the Sea Clan, so you probably didn''t salute! It doesn''t matter, then you come in with me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Ok!" Following that, Chu Qin led Bai Xiuxiu and Bai Yingying into the city lord''s mansion. "Devil Soul Great White Shark!" Chu Qin walked into the square, Zi Ji, A Yin Xiaowu and others greeted him, Zi Ji slightly surprised. "Hello, Hell Dragon King!" Bai Yingying smiled. "Huh, who is this?" Zi Ji looked at Bai Xiuxiu who had met for the first time. "She is my daughter, Bai Xiuxiu," Bai Yingying said. "My name is Xiuxiu, sister of the Dragon King of Hell, hello!" Bai Xiuxiu immediately smiled at Zi Ji. "Xiu Xiu, just call her Zi Ji!" Chu Qin smiled. "Oh, good, sister Ziji!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded obediently. "Sister Xiuxiu is good!" Zi Ji replied. "Zi Ji, don''t have an empty room yet?" Chu Qin asked, "Xiuxiu and Yingying, stay with us in the future!" "Yes, many!" Zi Ji was startled slightly, then nodded, "Come with me!" Zi Ji first arranged Bai Yingying on the first floor. Bai Yingying originally wanted Bai Xiuxiu to live with her, but was refused by the latter on the grounds that "I have grown up"! So, Zi Ji took Bai Xiuxiu to the room near the end on the second floor and said, "Xiu Xiu, this room will be your exclusive room in the future!" "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded happily, "Thank you, sister Ziji!" "By the way, Xiuxiu, tell you, there is Chu Qin''s room next to it. If you have any needs, just find him!" Zi Ji pointed to the room at the end. "Ah, is that Chu Qin''s room?" Bai Xiuxiu opened her eyes. "Yeah!" Zi Ji gave a meaningful smile, then took out a soul guide container and handed it to Bai Xiuxiu, "Chu Qin said, you didn''t bring clothes and salute! This is all the daily necessities of human beings. And some brand new clothes!" "Thank you so much, Sister Ziji!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. "You''re welcome! These are all prepared by Chu Qin. If you want to thank him, thank him well!" Zi Ji smiled back! "The clothes that Chu Qin bought for me..." Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes shone like a sapphire, "Well, I will definitely thank Chu Qin!" "Well, well, I''m leaving!" Zi Ji nodded. After that, Zi Ji bid farewell to Bai Xiuxiu and came to the square. At this moment, Chu Qin was holding Purple Pearl and talking and laughing with the girls. "The top seven exams are too fun!" "So, Chu Qin, Sister Purple Pearl, are you conquered like this?" Liu Erlong laughed. "Erlong, I don''t like the word conquer very much!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Pearl is like you, everyone I like, and she likes me very much like you, we are in love with each other. !" "Hmm!" Purple Pearl nodded obediently. "Pearl, is your injury better?" Chu Qin asked at Purple Pearl. "Chu Qin, you''ve already asked this again!" Zi Zhenzhu replied, "The power of great worship can heal all injuries!" "Speaking of Chu Qin, when did you become our sister?" Xiao Wu asked, chewing on the carrot. "Although Chu and Qin have a strong charm, I feel that I want to conquer the big offerings, but I am still a little bit worse!" Ning Rongrong said, "After all, they are the messengers of the Sea God!" Chapter 347: Angel Yan (26) As Chu Qin was about to speak, Zi Ji''s voice sounded, "Chu Qin, Yingying and Xiuxiu''s rooms have been arranged. Would you like to check it out!" "You do things, I don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled back. "It''s not too early today, everyone should rest early!" Chu Qin continued, "Zi Ji, I should have a bye today!" "Well, I''m afraid you are too tired! Every two weeks, I leave you with a day of buffer time!" Zi Ji smiled. Chu Qin returned to his room, sat cross-legged, cultivated soul power, and absorbed the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Although Chu Qin only reached level 98, his soul power was surplus. In other words, the soul power accumulated was above the ninety-eighth level, very close to the ninety-ninth level. Rao is so, he still hasn''t broken through. "I remember that if you want to reach level ninety-nine, you need to condense the soul core!" Chu Qin muttered to himself. As a traverser, he knew the existence of the soul core, but it was so condensed that he didn''t know it for the time being. "Forget it, ask Sisi tomorrow!" The impact was fruitless, Chu Qin stopped, and turned his gaze on the Golden Trident and the Shura Divine Sword. Although Chu Qin did not break through the ninety-ninth level gate, there were these two divine weapons, and Peerless Douluo was not his opponent at all. "Fusion technique..." Looking at the two artifacts, Chu Qin fell into a slight meditation. He wondered whether he could fuse the power of the sea **** and the power of Shura together to form a stronger fusion technique! Just do it, Chu Qin placed the golden trident on the right and the Shura sword on the left, and immediately pulled two divine powers into the body at the same time! However, what Chu Qin did not expect was that as soon as the two divine powers entered the body, a great pain came from Chu Qin''s body, making his face a little hard to look at! Therefore, Chu Qin could only withdraw two divine powers. The first integration failed! "Forget it, it may be that the power of the two great artifacts is too strong. I, the carrier, don''t have the ability to withstand this!" Chu Qin frowned. "Forget it, let''s play with Angel Yan!" Chu Qin said. "Play?!" The system prompt sounded suddenly. "It''s wrong, let''s take a look!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ding! Angel Yan caught 1%, 2%...99%, 100%." "Angel Yan, the combat power is balanced. Combat power: Level ninety-nine peerless Douluo, spirit ring: red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, spirit: twelve-winged blazing angel!" "Eight reds and one gold?" Rao was Chu Qin, and he was slightly surprised when he heard this spirit ring configuration. This spirit ring configuration can be said to be the strongest spirit ring configuration in the entire Douluo Continent except for himself! "I heard that you want to play with me?" At this moment, a clear and beautiful voice sounded. From the golden light, came out a stunning and peerless figure! She has a supple, silky blonde hair scattered behind her, under her blonde hair, such an alluring face and perfect facial features. Further down, is the right fragrant neck and the most beautiful collarbone. Below, is her proud figure. The enchanting, devil-like body is wrapped in a cool jumpsuit angel skirt. The turbulent waves, the tall buttocks, the slender waist like a bee, supported by two pairs of beautiful legs like ice jade, form a perfect curve that is convex and curled. In addition, the most unique thing is that there is a pair of shiny wings on the back of Angel Yan, like her blonde hair, so soft and silky! In addition, the most eye-catching thing is her golden pupils, the pupils are extremely clear, but they are shining with full cold arrogance and her own arrogant temperament, which together exudes a cold and frosty beauty. "Angel Yan?" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "Huh huh!" Angel Yan snorted softly. "You won''t be like Yan Lingji, you also need to defeat you to get close, right?" Chu Qin asked calmly. "No, I am not your opponent!" Angel Yan replied. "Then it will be easy!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and walked towards Angel Yan, wanting to pick her chin lightly. However, an unexpected scene happened to Chu Qin. Angel Yan''s body became transparent in an instant, Chu Qin. The fingers passed directly through her body. Chu Qin touched Angel Yan''s body again, and the result was the same. The body at the back seemed to be light and nonexistent. "What''s going on!" Chu Qin frowned. "I''m not your opponent, but again, you can''t touch me!" Angel Yan smiled indifferently. "What about the conditions?" Chu Qin''s face narrowed slightly. "It''s very simple, I will let you touch me only when you make me happy!" Angel Yan said coldly. "..." Chu Qin was speechless, "How happy?" "There are many ways to make me happy!" Angel Yan replied, "Of course, if I can make you flat, I will be the happiest!" "What!" Chu Qin''s face sank. "Yes, who made you say you want to play with me?" Angel Yan said proudly, "Don''t worry, when you are unhappy, I will naturally be happy. By then, I can obey any of your conditions!" "...What kind of condition is this!" Chu Qin said slightly angrily. "Very well, you are not happy anymore!" Angel Yan smiled charmingly, "You can do something to me." "For example?" Chu Qin asked. "You can, hold my hand and kiss me!" Angel Yan replied. "Forget it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I am not the kind of person who lacks women!" Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Look, here it is!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. "Let''s do it with you!" Angel Yan dropped a sentence and left directly. "Who?" Chu Qin frowned, then shouted toward the door. "Chu Qin, it''s me!" An ethereal female voice sounded outside the door, she was from Bai Xiuxiu! Chu Qin was shocked, immediately condensed the artifact and spirit power, opened the door, and saw Bai Xiuxiu, wearing a shark pajamas and holding a shark pillow, standing outside the door. "Xiuxiu, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, I''m so scared!" Bai Xiuxiu said with ruddy eyes. "What''s wrong? What are you afraid of?" Chu Qin''s expression changed. "I''m afraid, sleep alone!" Bai Xiuxiu said aggrievedly. "...Where is your mother?" Chu Qin asked with joy in his heart. Chapter 348: Can I hold you to sleep (27) "No, I can''t sleep with my mother! She will laugh at me!" Bai Xiuxiu shook her head quickly. "that¡­" "Chu Qin, can I sleep in your room..." As Chu Qin was about to speak, Bai Xiuxiu said with courage. "Please, Chu Qin, just one night! Tomorrow night, I should be able to adapt." Bai Xiuxiu was pleading. "I see you, I won''t be able to adapt tonight!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly, "Come in!" "Hmm!" With Chu Qin''s permission, Bai Xiuxiu walked into the room happily. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, closing the door tightly. "Chu Qin, there is only one bed, where do I sleep?" Bai Xiuxiu asked, "Or, I will sleep on the ground!" "It won''t work on the ground, it''s easy to catch cold!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "How about sleeping in a bed?" Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback. In fact, she was afraid of Bai Yingying''s ridicule. She needed it the most. She especially wanted to see Chu Qin, so she found a reason to get close to Chu Qin! And now, Chu Qin actually wanted to sleep in the same bed with her! "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu naturally readily agreed. Then, Chu Qin motioned to Bai Xiuxiu to lie on the inside, while he lay down on the outside. After that, Chu Qin was about to turn off the lighting soul guide, but Bai Xiuxiu stopped him, "Chu Qin, don''t turn off the lights, okay?" "Sleep with me, are you afraid?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Not afraid!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "but..." Bai Xiuxiu, a little speechless. "But what?" Chu Qin asked. "But, I want to just look at you like this!" Bai Xiuxiu clasped the shark pillow in her hand, plucking up courage. Bai Xiuxiu''s character, inherited from her mother Bai Yingying, is relatively straightforward and straightforward. But at this moment, staying with Chu Qin, she was still a little nervous and shy inexplicably. "Why?" Chu Qin leaned over, looked at Bai Yingying, and asked with interest. Chu Qin''s sideways made Bai Xiuxiu''s face happier! Chu Qin was also very excited. He looked at Bai Xiuxiu up close. Apart from the intoxicating fragrance, Bai Xiuxiu''s face was so perfect that he could not find any flaws. At the same time, because it is a pajama, it is very loose, and Bai Xiuxiu does not pay attention to details, half of the giant deer has been exposed to Chu Qin''s field of vision. "I don''t know!" Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and looked at Chu Qin with a pure and sluggish gaze, "But, I just want to look at you like this, even I want to hold you!" "How to hold?" Chu Qin smiled back. "Just hold you like that!" Bai Xiuxiu squeezed the pillow tightly, her brows frowned slightly. "How do I know what it is? Or, do you demonstrate one?" Chu Qin asked. "Can you?" Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes lit up. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Upon hearing the words, Bai Xiuxiu immediately threw the shark pillow in her hand aside, and immediately approached Chu Qin directly, like an octopus, hugging Chu Qin tightly with her hands! "Oh my God!" For a moment, Bai Xiuxiu felt an electric shock. She felt that Chu Qin''s thick body shouldn''t be too comfortable! "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked Bai Xiuxiu closely. Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said, "Chu Qin, can I hold it all night?" "Yes, but you also have to agree to my terms!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, you said, I must be satisfied!" Seeing such an excessive request, Chu Qin did not refuse, and Bai Xiuxiu said with excitement. "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, put his palm into Bai Xiuxiu''s pajamas... Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu felt her tender body tremble, because Chu Qin''s palm was touching her chest! Since 100% of the system''s favorability has been determined, and Bai Xiuxiu is so proactive, how could Chu and Qin remain indifferent! "Can you?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Yeah!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Chu Qin, your hand makes my skin so itchy, can you rub it for me?" "Then you promise me one more condition!" Chu Qin continued. "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Be my girlfriend!" Chu Qincan smiled. "Female...friend?!" Bai Xiuxiu was shocked to the extreme! "Girlfriend, is it possible to be with boyfriend, no matter what you do, it doesn''t matter the kind?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Yeah! However, human male and female friends are very complicated. What you are talking about is only one aspect, the key is that you can only like me as a man in the future, and you cannot like any other male creatures!" Chu Qin replied. "Why, not willing?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I am willing, I am too willing, I am willing to one hundred!" Bai Xiuxiu happily seemed to be about to fly, "Chu Qin, I am willing, you can do anything to me!" "Then what do you want to do?" Chu Qin asked. "I want to do the kind of thing mom and dad do!" Bai Xiuxiu replied happily, "It''s a matter between men and women, okay?" "Why not?" Chu Qin replied, "But Xiuxiu, it will be a little painful!" "Well, mom said it!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "but I''m not afraid of pain!" "Come on then! Take off your clothes first..." Chu Qin smiled. "Good!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded happily. Soon, the two took off all their defenses and began... "Chu Qin, I bleed!" Bai Xiuxiu said, a little scared, seeing the faint blood. "Don''t be afraid, it''s normal!" Chu Qin replied, "How do you feel?" "It hurts! But it''s very comfortable!" "Well, it''s comfortable" ¡­ No words for a night. Early the next morning, Chu Qin was awakened by a knock on the door. He moved his arm and found that Bai Xiuxiu was so hugged that he could not move. At the same time, he found that the knock on the door came from the next door, and Bai Yingying''s shout was also heard, "Xiu Xiu! Xiu Xiu, you big slacker, get me up!" "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Bai Xiuxiu also woke up, rubbing her dim sleepy eyes, but she quickly heard the familiar cry, and instantly awake, while getting dressed, she stood up and said, "Oops, it''s mother!" "What are you afraid of, Xiuxiu!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "I and you are boy and girl friends!" "No, no!" Bai Xiuxiu replied nervously, "Mum said, if she sees me sleeping with other male creatures, she will blind my fish eyes, and Chu Qin you!" "Don''t worry, Xiuxiu, she won''t!" Chu Qin believed. "No, no!" Bai Xiuxiu replied while looking for a hiding place, "I can''t let my mother see it!" Seeing Bai Xiuxiu''s innocent and cute appearance, Chu Qin was helpless and funny. Then he got up and smiled, "Well then, I''ll send her away for you!" Chapter 349: Magic Dance Sweater (28) After speaking, Chu Qin walked to the door and opened the door. "Master Chu Qin, did you bother you!" Bai Yingying was shocked when she saw Chu Qin, she hurriedly stopped knocking on Bai Xiuxiu''s door, and turned to Chu Qin. "That''s not true, what are you doing?" Chu Qin asked. "Xiuxiu, this slacker can''t open the door all the time!" Bai Yingying replied, "Master Chu Qin, then I will come again later, and I won''t disturb you to rest!" Chu Qin looked outside the house with a smile, then walked to Bai Yingying''s side, "Yingying, I''m looking for you, it just happens to be something!" ¡­ After repeatedly confirming that there was no movement from Bai Yingying and Chu Qin outside the door, Bai Xiuxiu hugged the shark pillow and hurried out of Chu Qin''s room, opened the door, and got into her room! On the other hand, in the corridor. "Master Chu Qin, you said, you and Xiuxiu..." Bai Yingying couldn''t take her breath away when she heard Chu Qin and Bai Xiuxiu had a relationship. "Hmm! Yingying... Aunt Yingying, Xiuxiu will be my woman in the future, I hope you can make it happen!" Chu Qin nodded. After receiving Chu Qin''s answer, Bai Yingying''s eyes became a little dull, then she nodded and sighed slightly, "Well, Xiuxiu will marry sooner or later! Since you are Master Chu Qin, what can I say? Chu! Master Qin, I just hope that you can be more tolerant to Xiuxiu. This kid has been a bit naughty since he was a child!" "I don''t dare to say anything else!" Chu Qin replied, "However, I, Chu Qin, have never treated my woman badly!" "Well...I believe you, let alone cooked rice with raw rice!" Bai Yingying nodded, "Although Xiuxiu is your woman, Master Chu Qin, you will always be an adult of the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan. Don''t call me auntie, she looks a bit old." "Okay, Yingying, thank you for your accomplishment!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Xiuxiu seems to be afraid of you, so find a chance and tell her!" Chu Qin added. "Yeah..." Bai Yingying said, her eyes still left blankly, but, soon, she turned around and shouted, "Master Chu Qin!" "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "You humans, are you mothers and daughters, can''t you like someone?" Bai Yingying asked. "...Hmm!" Chu Qin stared for a moment, then nodded. "Okay!" Bai Yingying squeezed a smile, "Then I''m leaving!" In fact, Bai Yingying had long been moved by Chu Qin. There was no other reason, just because Chu and Qin wanted to inherit the throne of Sea God. But now it seems that she must dispel this idea! Bai Yingying turned around, looking a little lost and walked towards Bai Xiuxiu''s room. "Yingying, what''s wrong with her!" Chu Qin frowned, "Why would she ask such a thing? Could it be... mother and daughter..." "Chu Qin..." At this moment, another female voice sounded in Chu Qin''s ear. "Auntie Meiwu!" Chu Qin immediately turned around, with a look of surprise and panic. "What''s the matter, seeing me so nervous?" Mei Wu smiled. "Nothing!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Aunt Meiwu, why are you here?" "How many times have you said, don''t call me Aunt Mei Wu!" Mei Wu replied. "Well, Mei Wu, are you looking for something to do with me?" Chu Qin asked. "The weather on Poseidon Island is relatively cold. I made a sweater for you. Look, it doesn''t fit you!" Mei Wu said, taking out an extremely finely crafted garment. With that, Mei Wu went straight to take off Chu Qin''s coat. "Mei Wu, I''ll do it myself!" Chu Qin said hurriedly. "What''s wrong, you are Xiao Wu''s man, I am Xiao Wu''s mother, and I am not an outsider!" With that, Mei Wu had already taken off her coat. "Ok!" Chu Qin quickly took the sweater and put it on! "Hmm, yes, yes!" Mei Wu said with great joy looking at the appropriate size. "Mei Wu, in fact, you don''t need to make sweaters at all. Why not buy one outside?" Chu Qin asked. "That won''t work! What I bought outside is different from what I made!" Mei Wu replied. "Okay, thanks!" Chu Qin smiled comfortably. "You''re polite with me!" "Cough!" At this moment, a cough sounded, and the two looked over and saw Xiao Wu standing there! "Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin and Mei Wu said in surprise at the same time. "The sweater is not bad!" Xiao Wu smiled strangely while looking at the sweater on Chu Qin. "Really!" Mei Wu said happily. "Eccentric mother, do it for Chu Qin, don''t do it for me!" Xiao Wu suddenly turned her head, her face was bulging, her eyelids sank, and she looked at Mei Wudao with a grimace. "Xiao Wu, you are a rabbit, do you still need a sweater?" Mei Wu gave Xiao Wu a white look. "Then Chu Qin is still a peerless Douluo, he is not afraid of the cold with his bare butt!" Xiao Wu grumbled. "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about!" Chu Qin heard this and patted Xiao Wu''s hips, his eyes were doting, and his tone was lightly condemned, "I''m getting less and less of my attention!" "Woo, I was wrong, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu hurriedly covered her hips with her hands. "Forget it, I won''t care about you this time!" Chu Qin smiled softly. Then he looked at Mei Wu, "Aunt Mei Wu, Xiao Wu, I have something to deal with, let¡¯s go now!" After that, Chu Qin put on his coat and left quickly! "Mom, come here, I want to have a good chat with you!" Xiao Wu dragged Mei Wu to her room! "Chu Qin, great, my mother agrees that I am with you!" Seeing Chu Qin, Bai Xiuxiu immediately leaped over happily! "Yeah!" Chu Qin had guessed the result a long time ago, stroked Bai Xiuxiu''s head and nodded gently. Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuxiu''s eyebrows curled slightly, but she soon burst into a smile, "Xiu Xiu! Although you are the woman of Master Chu Qin, you must always remember that Master Chu Qin belongs to you and mine. My lord! In front of my lord, don¡¯t be disobedient!" "Got it!" Bai Xiuxiu said with a bulging face, somewhat reluctantly. "Xiuxiu, don''t listen to your mother!" Chu Qin said, "In front of me, you can do anything wrong!" "Really?" Bai Xiuxiu said suddenly. "Yeah, you can do whatever you want!" Chu Qin nodded. "Great, great!" Bai Xiuxiu jumped up happily and kissed Chu Qin''s face. Then Bai Xiuxiu made a grimace at Bai Yingying, "Slightly!" "You child!" Bai Yingying snapped her silver teeth. But Chu Qin was beside her, so she didn''t dare to do it. ¡­ In an instant, a month passed. Chu Qin finally bid farewell to Bo Saixi, and took the girls to the Douluo Continent on a golden airship! Accompanied by Bai Yingying! At the same time, watching Chu Qin''s golden airship leave Sea God Island, a beautiful figure was standing here on the balcony of a high-rise building on Sea God Island, watching the golden airship leave. Chapter 350: Return to Star Luo (29) This person is the Sea Girl Douluo, one of the seven worships of Sea God Island! "He, will he come back after he leaves?" Hai Nv Douluo''s eyes were dim, and she muttered to herself somewhat disappointed. "Yes!" A male voice rang beside Hai Girl Douluo, and it was Hailong Douluo. "Really?" Hai Nv Douluo opened her beautiful eyes. "Yeah!" Hailong Douluo nodded, "Don''t forget, Brother Chu''s Seagod assessment has not been completed yet! Don''t worry, he will definitely return to Seagod Island! However, Hainu, since you like Brother Chu, why not follow him What''s the explanation?" "I am a guardian, and I can''t live without Seagod Island. What''s the use?" Sea Girl Douluo sighed. "However, Hailong, I have decided!" Hai Nv Douluo suddenly smiled, "When Master Chu Qin comes to Sea God Island next time, I will definitely not let him go!" Hailong was stunned for a second, then laughed, "Hahaha!" On the golden airship, Chu Qin stared at the seagod island that was going further and further, feeling in his heart. This trip to Seagod Island was the journey he had gained the most. It not only allowed all his women to be promoted to the Soul Sage, but also allowed him to be promoted to the rank ninety-eight titled Douluo. The most important thing is to harvest Purple Pearl, Bo Saixi, Bai Xiuxiu, Angel Yan and Golden Trident! Of course, it is also possible for him to inherit the **** of the sea and accomplish his final goal-immortality! "Chu Qin, shall we go directly back to Heaven Dou Imperial Capital?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong walked to the side of Chu Qin and asked. "Don''t go to Tiandou Imperial Capital!" Chu Qin turned around and shook his head, "Let''s go to Xingluo Imperial Capital!" "Xingluo Imperial City?" All the women were surprised in unison when they heard the words. "Go to Aunt Yundi?" Zhu Zhuqing said instantly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said bluntly, "I haven''t seen Yun Di for a long time, I don''t know how she is, I miss her!" "I also miss Aunt Yundi a bit too!" Zhu Zhuyun followed with a smile. "Auntie Yundi...Isn''t it referring to Empress Xingluo, Zhu Yundi?" Hu Liena suddenly said in surprise. Su Jin and Lin Dai, especially Shangguan Yaqing, followed with full of shock! Zhu Yundi, this is known as a strong woman who can compare with each other. Shangguan Yaqing once regarded Zhu Yundi as a hero and idol in her heart, and even she was also Chu Qin''s woman? Of course, if they know that Bibi Dong is also, what kind of expression would that be? "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled at Hu Liena, "However, Naer, remember, Yundi is your sister, don''t use her name directly!" "Good!" Hu Liena immediately nodded obediently. At the same time, her heart was shocked! My teacher, the High Priest of Sea God Island, is now even the Empress Xing Luo also a woman of Chu and Qin? "It just so happens that this time I go to the Star Luo Empire, I will tell Yun Di about the Soul Guidance Device production technology, so that her Star Luo Empire should become stronger!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. One day later, night fell, and the golden airship landed outside the Star Luo Imperial Capital. As soon as Chu Qin walked down with the women, a man with a sturdy face and a sturdy armor and a glamorous woman in a blue cheongsam came around with a group of star knights! It can be seen that the woman wearing a cheongsam looks very charming, especially the heavy arrogance on the chest, which is the only thing that Chu and Qin have seen in his life! "Stop, who dare to break into the Star Luo Imperial Capital!" the armored man asked Chu Qin coldly. "Father, mother!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing said in unison. It can be seen that the man in armor is Zhu Zhentian! And that beautiful woman in cheongsam is the mother of Zhu Zhuqing and Xu Ying! "Yun''er, Qing''er!" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying were shocked, and then he immediately turned his gaze to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin!" "It''s me, Uncle Zhu, Aunt Xu!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. At that time, Zhu Zhentian chose Zhu Yundi at the last moment, so why should Chu and Qin think about it? "Chu Qin, Qing''er, Yun''er, it was you?" Xu Ying also looked at Chu Qin with a smile on her face. "Uncle Zhu, Aunt Xu, how are you doing these days?" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, very good!" Zhu Zhentian said with a smile on his face. Zhu Yundi replaced the Xingluo royal family. The status of his Zhu family has not decreased but increased, as if he has become the first family of Xingluo, how can he be bad? "Chu Qin, these are these?" Xu Ying turned her gaze to the beautiful and graceful women. "They are all my women!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Huh?" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying were both surprised. It''s not that Chu Qin has too many women, but that they are so beautiful! Just take one out of it and it can become a state-like existence. How did Chu and Qin do it? But then I think about how outstanding Chu and Qin are, legendary characters, isn''t it normal to have these women! "Uncle Zhu, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Your aunt and I are planning to go to a villa on the outskirts of the country for vacation. I happened to meet you...flying...ship, thinking it was an enemy country''s invasion, but unexpectedly, it was you!" Zhu Zhentian smiled back. "Shaking the sky, Chu Qin and Qing''er Yun''er are here, what are you going to spend on vacation, hurry back to the house, and entertain you all!" Xu Ying was happily held by Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. "That''s what it means!" Zhu Zhentian laughed, "Go, go back to the house immediately!" "Wait, Uncle Zhu!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "You go back to the mansion first, we are going to the palace!" "Imperial Palace?" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying were surprised! "Hey, father and mother, don''t you know?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Know what?" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying looked confused. Upon seeing this, Zhu Zhuyun cast his gaze on Chu Qin, who nodded, "It''s okay!" With Chu Qin''s permission, Zhu Zhuyun exhaled a few words in Xu Ying''s ear! "What!" After a while, Xu Ying''s expression changed completely! "Then, mother, let''s go first, and we will see you and father later!" After Zhu Zhuqing spoke, he walked towards Chu and Qin together with Zhu Zhuyun. Following that, Chu Qin took the girls and headed towards the palace in a big way. At this moment, Zhu Zhentian looked confused and hurriedly asked, "Ying''er, what did Qing''er tell you?" Xu Ying motioned the guards to retreat, and then whispered in Zhu Zhentian''s ear, "Yunti is also Chu Qin''s woman!" "What!" Zhu Zhentian opened his pupils and cried out in surprise, "You said the empress..." "Hush!" Xu Ying signaled Zhu Zhentian not to say anything! Zhu Zhentian calmed down for a while, and then showed a bright smile, "Okay, okay! Qinger, Yuner, really found me a good son-in-law!" "Ying''er, go back to the mansion as soon as possible, and prepare everything delicious and drink, waiting for my good son-in-law to enter the mansion!" Zhu Zhentian said. "Shaking the sky, so are you! Fortunately, you are still Wang Jue, why are you so stupid? How long has Chu Qin not seen her! Tonight, will Chu and Qin leave the palace?" Xu Ying gave him a white look! "Well, yes, yes!" Zhu Zhentian said with a pat on his forehead. At the same time, taking advantage of the darkness, Chu Qin led the girls through the bustling streets of Xingluo and came to the gate of the palace. "Wow, is this the human palace?" Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help sighing when he saw the palace wall hundreds of meters high. "Mom, this is much bigger than the Sea God Temple, right? Who is that?" "Sister Xiuxiu, let me tell you!" Wang Qiuer said with her arms around her shoulders, "This is our sister who lives in this!" Wang Qiu''er and Bai Xiuxiu have similar personalities, and the two are about the same tall and have similar IQs, so the two are very worthwhile! "Ah, you mean, the emperor is also Chu Qin''s woman?" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "What do you mean!" Wang Qiuer said with a smile. "Master Wang!" At this time, the court commander walked out of the palace respectfully and handed back the token to Chu Qin, "The empress is discussing with the officials, let you be in the side hall, wait a moment!" Chapter 351: Sword Princess (30) "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, smiled freely, and followed the court commander into the palace. "Hey, it''s weird!" Suddenly, Bai Yingying said in shock. "What''s the matter, Yingying?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, my spirit power seems to have disappeared?" Bai Yingying frowned. "Aunt Yingying, Xingluo Palace, you can''t use soul power!" Chu Qin explained before Chu Qin spoke. "Huh?" Bai Yingying was taken aback for a moment. "Well! Except for the users of the White Tiger Martial Spirit, no one can use spirit power in the Xingluo Palace!" Chu Qin nodded. He still clearly remembered that he killed Dai Zhantian at the beginning, but he had put a lot of effort into it! Of course, if Chu Qin were to do it again, the result might be different! Today''s Chu and Qin only have spirit power, internal power, and even the power of the sea **** and the power of Shura. He believes that it is not a problem for one person to forcibly enter the entire Star Luo Palace! It''s just that this kind of thing will never happen again, the master of Xingluo Palace is now Zhu Yundi! Chu Qin walked halfway with the girls, and suddenly felt a familiar breath, so Chu Qin asked the girls to go to the side hall first, and he flashed into a relatively remote corner! "the host!" As soon as he entered this place, an extremely beautiful figure fell and knelt directly at Chu Qin''s feet. This woman, about 27 or 18 years old, looks very beautiful. Wearing a shiny flame-colored armor, under the armor is a plump and hot body that no girl can match. Exactly, Chu Qin''s entourage Jian Ji! At the beginning, Chu Qin left her by Zhu Yundi''s side and was responsible for personally protecting the latter! "Sword Princess! I''m sorry!" Chu Qin immediately helped Jian Ji up and said with a slight guilt. "Why? Master?" Jian Ji frowned. "At the beginning, it was three months to pick you up! Now, it''s almost a year!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "It''s okay, it''s an honor for Jian Ji to serve the master!" Jian Ji smiled and said, "Moreover, Ms. Yun Di is very kind to me, and the two of us are also very happy to stay together." "However, if you are not around, Master, Jian Ji always feels something is missing!" Jian Ji added. "It doesn''t matter, Jian Ji, your mission is complete!" Seeing Jian Ji''s smile, Chu Qin felt even more guilty, walked slowly in front of her, and hugged her into his arms! "the host!" Jian Ji even hugged Chu Qin tightly, feeling the embrace and warmth of Chu Qin fiercely. Jian Ji couldn''t help it anymore, and kissed Chu Qin directly. The latter immediately followed Chu Qin''s behavior frantically, and at the same time, the palm of his hand began to float on Jian Ji''s body! "Jian Ji, do you still remember what I promised you?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Jian Ji nodded desperately. "However, I am going to see Yundi now. When I see her, shall we be that again?" Chu Qin asked. Jian Ji shook her head, her expression slightly pained, "Don''t want the master, Jian Ji really doesn''t want to wait!" "Then, find a place!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly. "This is where I live!" Jian Ji smiled, "It''s impossible for anyone to come!" "Then, bear with me...Don''t be too loud!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Sword Ji, I''m not afraid of pain at all!" Jian Ji replied cleverly. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then faded away the layers of Jian Ji''s defense on the spot... "Ah~" Suddenly, a strong roar came from Jian Ji''s mouth... At the same time, in the side hall. There was another beautiful woman with a phoenix crown and a beautiful girl wearing a black tight-fitting palace dress, it was Zhu Yundi. This person is Zhu Yundi, she has come to the side hall "Zhu Yun, Zhu Qing, Chu Qin, where did he go?" Zhu Yundi asked. "I don''t know either!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "he only said that there was an urgent matter to deal with, and it was gone!" "This guy, it''s always like this!" Zhu Yunti said with a faint resentment, "I cancelled the meeting specifically for him, don''t you know how much people miss him?" "Sister Yundi, Chu Qin is always so busy, so be considerate!" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "Sister Xueer, I didn''t mean to blame him!" Zhu Yundi smiled, "Since he hasn''t come yet! Then I, first solve the trivial matters!" "Trivia?" All the girls were slightly surprised. "Take her down for me!" Zhu Yundi did not answer the girls, but pointed to Shangguan Yaqing in the crowd, and said coldly. "Huh?" The girls all looked at Zhu Yundi with doubts. "Sister Yundi, why did you take her down?" Xue Ke condensed. She knew that Shangguan Yaqing was the Duke of the Heaven Dou Empire. "Because she is an undercover agent!" Zhu Yundi replied slightly with a chill. Two quarters of an hour later, Chu Qin had already and Jian Ji, the battle was over! "How about it, are you having fun?" Chu Qin asked Jian Ji, looking at him. Jian Ji shook her head, "Master, although it is very comfortable, it is not full of fun!" "After seeing Yun Di, how about one time?" Chu Qin asked? "Hmm!" Jian Ji replied happily. "Then, come with me!" After Chu Qin cleaned up the mess, he took Jian Ji''s palm and walked out of the courtyard. Chu Qin brought Jian Ji to the side hall, but found that there was no one. "Master Chuqin, Master Jianji!" At this moment, the palace leader walked over and said. "Where is the empress?" Chu Qin asked. "The empress waited for you for a long time, so she went back to the bedroom with your friends. She said, wait for you there!" the palace leader replied. "Okay, I get it!" Chu Qin nodded. Chu Qin took Jian Ji and came to the harem. He unexpectedly discovered that the inner courtyard of the imperial palace, which was heavily guarded all the way, had no guards here. So Chu Qin went directly outside Zhu Yundi''s bedroom and shouted, "Yundi, Yundi, I''m here!" However, there was no response in the bedroom. "Hey, isn''t Yun Di in the bedroom?" Jian Ji asked in doubt. "Maybe not here yet!" Chu Qin replied. "Master, what shall we do?" Jian Ji asked. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Go, enter the hall, and give Yundi a surprise!" "Yeah!" Jian Ji nodded. Following that, Chu Qin directly pushed open the palace gate and walked in quietly with Jian Ji. In the palace, it was still empty, there was no human voice, only the lighting soul guide was always on. "Enter the inner hall!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and opened the door to enter the inner hall. However, as soon as he opened the door, Chu Qin was stunned by the scene in front of him! I saw that Zhu Yundi was supporting a pillar in a very enchanting posture. The most important thing was that her palace dress was draped at the moment, and her lower body was not silky! The tall buttocks, slender legs, and even... the mysterious scenery, gave Chu and Qin a panoramic view. This scene reminded Chu Qin of his spying when he first entered the Xingluo Palace, but at that time he was surreptitiously, but now he is upright! Zhu Yundi originally had an enchanting posture that ordinary people can''t match, and this appearance almost made Chu and Qin unable to control it! "Yunti, it seems that you are the one who made the surprise?" Chu Qin snapped. When Zhu Yundi heard the words, she touched her body while turning around, her face suddenly changed, "Jian Ji! Why are you here!" So Zhu Yundi hurriedly wanted to bring back the draped palace costume. If Chu Qin directly stopped and hugged him, at the same time, Chu Qin smiled at Zhu Yundi knowingly, "Don''t worry, Jian Ji, you are not an outsider." Zhu Yundi suddenly condensed her pupils! "Jianji, close the door!" After speaking, Chu Qin turned to Jianji. "Yes, Master!" Jian Ji immediately closed the door and followed Chu Qin to the bed! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin threw Zhu Yundi on the bed and smiled lightly, "Yundi, look at yourself? Where is the appearance of Empress Xingluo?" "Huh, isn''t it because of you?" Zhu Yundi snorted softly, "When I came to Xingluo Palace, I didn''t come to see me at the first time, but went to see Jian Ji" Jian Ji couldn''t help but secretly laugh after hearing the words! "So, you put it like this and seduce me!" Chu Qin slapped Zhu Yundi''s peachy buttocks fiercely! Zhu Yundi didn''t have any blame. She sat up, holding Chu Qin''s neck, aggrieved, "Chu Qin, do you still love me?" "Love, of course love!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then hurry up, people, can''t wait!" Zhu Yundi spread her legs and said... "So anxious?" Chu Qin asked. "One year!!" "Okay, okay, okay! But how about Jian Ji coming together?" Chu Qin asked. Chapter 352: Shangguan Yaqing(31) All the dust settled on the same day in both months. "Comfortable?" Chu Qin leaned against the wall and smiled softly at Zhu Yundi who was completely lying on the bed. "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi let out a sigh of relief on Chu Qin''s legs. The pain accumulated over the past year seemed to be released completely at once, making her feel relieved and happy! "Sword Ji, how about you?" Chu Qin turned to Jian Ji Dao leaning on his shoulder again. "Satisfaction!" Jian Ji smiled back. "Chu Qin, this time, is it okay to stay longer?" Zhu Yundi asked, "How about ten days?" "Ten days?" Chu Qin frowned. "Why, can''t it?" Zhu Yundi raised her head and looked at Chu Qin pitifully. "Then ten days! I originally wanted to stay for a month!" Chu Qin pretended to sigh. "One month, one month!" Zhu Yundi immediately sat up with excitement. Seeing Zhu Yundi''s cute appearance, Chu Qin squeezed her cheek, "Are you really the lord of a country?" "Replace it like a fake!" Zhu Yundi smiled confidently. Hearing that Chu Qin stayed for a month was three times more than she expected. At this moment, Zhu Yundi, don''t mention how happy it is! "Lord of that country, how about the Star Luo Empire recently?" General Chu Qin said, holding Zhu Yundi''s fragrant shoulder in his hand. "Very good! Prosperous and prosperous!" Zhu Yundi replied. "That''s good!" Chu Qin nodded, "Yunti, let me tell you one thing!" "Well, you said." "When I leave this time, I want to take Jian Ji away! This is what I promised her before!" Chu Qin replied. "Good!" Zhu Yundi readily agreed. "Then I will arrange another title Douluo for you?" Chu Qin asked. "No need!" Zhu Yundi shook her head in a sonorous tone. "Now the Star Luo Empire, I don''t dare to do anything to me! I can''t, the safety of my dignified Empire Empress, always let my own man take care of it? That''s not me. !" "Really?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Well, without your protection, I would never have anything!" Zhu Yundi promised, patting her chest. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. In his hands, currently only the Azure Dragon Flame Ling Ji Su Daji Angel Yan! The first three can''t leave him, and Angel Yan can''t even more! Chu Qin will definitely conquer this stubborn woman! "By the way, how did Xiao Wuxue''er and the others arrange?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s all in the harem!" Zhu Yundi replied, "There are royal guards, guarded by twelve hours, don''t worry!" "I won''t worry about their safety, and your guards can''t protect them at all! "Chu Qin replied, "I mean, so many people suddenly live in the palace, will it cause you trouble!" "Don''t know Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Zhu Yundi said, "Now I have absolute authority in the Star Luo Empire, and no one can provoke and question!" "Well, then I can rest assured!" Chu Qin nodded, "You have said this, and finally you have the taste of the king of a country!" "By the way, Chu Qin, I also caught a spy for you!" Zhu Yundi added. "A spy?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Well, right by your side! It was the Great Xueye who arranged by your side and was responsible for monitoring you!" Zhu Yundi nodded. "Who..." Chu Qin''s face darkened slightly. "Shangguan Yaqing! This woman who seems to be one of the patriarchs of the eight great families is actually the leader of the dark guard next to Emperor Xueye!" Zhu Yundi replied. "Are you sure she''s here to monitor me?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. In fact, Shangguan Yaqing had long said that she was the leader of the dark guard, and Chu Qin also thought that Shangguan Yaqing was here to monitor him! But Chu Qin is not afraid of Emperor Xueye! "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi replied, "This is the conclusion that Sister Dong and I have come to after exchanging news with each other. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!" "Ding! The Hidden Goddess mission is triggered. The task is to rebel against Shangguan Yaqing, obtain 100% loyalty and 100% favorability of Shangguan Yaqing Goddess, with soul bone attached, Red Lotus Knight Armor!" "Wait, where did you catch her?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly when he heard the system prompt. "The prison..." Zhu Yundi frowned. "Quick, follow me to the jail!" Chu Qin immediately got up from the bed and said, pulling Zhu Yundi''s arm. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yundi smiled lightly, "I lied to you!" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Originally, I wanted to put Shangguan Yaqing in the jail! But sister Xueer told me that she should wait until you come back to deal with it, so I just put her under house arrest!" Zhu Yundi replied, "Oh. Fortunately, Sister Xueer understands you, otherwise, am I going to make a big mistake?" "There is no big mistake!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Go, take me to Shangguan Yaqing''s room!" "Good!" Zhu Yundi dressed up and said. Chu Qin followed Zhu Yundi to a relatively remote room. "The Empress!" Seeing Zhu Yundi, the person in charge of guarding Shangguan Yaqing, immediately said respectfully. "Where''s the person?" Zhu Yundi said indifferently with dignity. "After returning to the emperor, it''s inside!" the guard replied. "Very well, go down!" Zhu Yundi nodded. After the guards left, Zhu Yundi changed her dignity and turned to Chu Qin with a smile, "People are inside, don''t worry, you will treat her with delicious and delicious food, and you won''t treat her badly!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded without saying much. After speaking, Chu Qin walked directly into the room and closed the door tightly. "Under the Crown Prince!" As soon as he saw Chu Qin, Shangguan Yaqing walked over and bowed respectfully in front of Chu Qin! "Are you the commander of the dark guard next to Uncle Xue?" Chu Qin said without any emotion in his words. Shangguan Yaqing''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then nodded, "Yes, Wang Jue is crowned!" "Responsible for monitoring me?" Chu Qin continued indifferently. "Yes!" Shangguan Yaqing replied. "No, that''s not right, under the crown of Wang Jue, I have not disclosed any of your whereabouts to the Great Xueye!" Shangguan Yaqing spoke very quickly, especially anxiously, "under the crown of Wang Jue, you let me get the sea **** test. The opportunity to make my strength soar by leaps and bounds, I never thought of harming you!" For some reason, Shangguan Yaqing was very scared at this moment. She was very afraid that Chu Qin would drive her away, which had never happened before! The former Shangguan Yaqing, lurking in the Shangguan family, can be said to have experienced nine deaths, but she has always preferred death to surrender! And now, it was straightforward to tell the truth! "Haha!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and sat on the stool, "First, you have no ability to harm me! Second, if you have that kind of heart, you can''t kneel in front of me!" "Yes!" Shangguan Yaqing lowered her head! "Tell you the truth!" Chu Qin continued, "Don''t say it''s you, even Uncle Xue, he can''t pose any threat to me! You must have seen this! I am not only the Heaven Dou Empire. Wang Jue, is still the descendant of Seagod Island, the approval of Shura God, and the man of Empress Xingluo. In addition, I am not afraid to tell you that I am still the elder of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, the Great Worship Hall of Wuhun. The man of the Pope of Soul Palace!" Shangguan Yaqing''s eyes were completely dull! Although she didn''t do anything to harm Chu Qin''s heart, she never dreamed that, except for the descendants of Seagod Island, Chu Qin was so terrible in every identity! "Shangguan Yaqing, I can let you go now!" Chu Qin continued, "You can tell Emperor Xueye all of my identity!" Chu Qin continued, "But, do you know, what is your end? ." Shangguan Yaqing did not dare to speak. "I can tell you clearly that Uncle Xue has always been a little cowardly and lacking in his own opinion. If he knew my identity, he would completely give up all monitoring of me! And, your fate, I don''t need to talk about it, right?" "I will, I will be killed!" Shangguan Yaqing''s eyes condensed. She also knows Xue Ye very well, except for what Chu Qin said, Xue Ye is also a suspicious person! If Xue Ye knew these identities of Chu Qin, he would completely lose his heart to offend Chu Qin, and if Shangguan Yaqing knew everything, Xue Ye would naturally not keep her! "Want to survive?" Chu Qin continued with a smile. "Yes! Lord Chu Qin, please give me some advice!" Shangguan Yaqing crawled in the tunnel. "It''s very simple, follow me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly "Yes, Wang Jue...no, master!" Shangguan Yaqing replied. "Ding! It was detected that Shangguan Yaqing succeeded in rebelling, and she gained 100% loyalty to the goddess of Shangguan Yaqing, 100% favorability, and a special external soul bone: Red Lotus Knight''s Armor!" "It''s so simple!" Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly. This goddess task is surprisingly simple! In fact, this is Chu Qin, Shangguan Yaqing has long belonged to Chu Qin''s heart, if it is someone else, it is completely impossible to instigate the most important confidant of Emperor Xueye! At the same time, it also depends on Chu and Qin being good at grasping the weaknesses of others! "Master, I need me to help you..." "I don''t need you to do anything for me, monitor Xueye, and depart from it!" Before Shangguan Yaqing spoke, Chu Qin interrupted her! "Then, Master, what do you need to do?" Shangguan Yaqing questioned. "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Get up first, then come over!" Shangguan Yaqing, with a slight confusion, stood up and walked to Chu Qin''s side! "Sit down!" Chu Qin patted his thigh and motioned to Shangguan Yaqing to sit down! "Ah..." Shangguan Yaqing was even more daunted. But she still did, half of her hips sat on Chu Qin''s knees, she didn''t dare to move further! "Sit up, isn''t this uncomfortable?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Shangguan Yaqing moved her cautiously before finally sinking her buttocks deeply into Chu Qin''s thick thighs. At this moment, Shangguan Yaqing''s heart rate began to accelerate, and her whole body was trembling. She didn''t understand, what on earth was Chu Qin going to do? And she found that sitting on Chu Qin''s lap was such a pleasant and comfortable thing! My body is in contact with Chu Qin''s body at zero distance! "Yaqing, you look a little nervous!" Chu Qin said softly. Chapter 353: Be my girlfriend (32) "Lord...Master, what are you doing?" Shangguan Yaqing suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked courageously. "Didn''t you say that you want to follow me, you will do everything I say, why the first thing is not enough?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay!" Shangguan Yaqing nodded immediately, "Then, Master, you want me to do...what?" Speaking of the latter, Shangguan Yaqing''s voice was obviously lowered! Shangguan Yaqing''s looks and figure are all amazing! Because he has been in the top position for a long time, he also has that unique high-level temperament. It can be said that Shangguan Yaqing usually walks, can tell, this is a strong woman, an imperial duke! Most importantly, Shangguan Yaqing is wearing a black tight-fitting palace dress today, which puts her temperament on a higher level! However, this Shangguan Yaqing is so shy now, this is what makes Chu Qin''s heart sprouting! "Yaqing, I heard people say, do you like me?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah... Master, who did you listen to?" Shangguan Yaqing''s face blushed! She likes Chu Qin not fake, but who did Chu Qin tell him? There is no doubt that Chu Qin is what the system "says"! "Then leave it alone, just say, is it true? Don''t lie, I can tell!" Chu Qin replied. Since 100% of the favorability has been obtained, why should Chu Qin conceal it any more. "Yeah!" Shangguan Yaqing bit her red lips lightly. "Huh? What do you mean!" Chu Qin frowned. "It means... I like you, Master!" Shangguan Yaqing''s face turned red! "Then guess, do I like you?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know!" Shangguan Yaqing shook her head. "Then you think, what are you doing now?" Chu Qin asked. Shangguan Yaqing realized that she was sitting on Chu Qin''s lap, and she was in close contact with Chu Qin! "Could it be...Master, you..." Shangguan Yaqing''s pupils opened. "Fortunately, you are still the leader of the dark guard, and you are only reacting now!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and directly kissed Shangguan Yaqing''s red lips! Shangguan Yaqing was startled at first, then closed her eyes, sticking out her tongue, and while enjoying, she started to fight back! The passion of Chu Qin and Shangguan Yaqing intensified. Not only did their tongues start to kiss, their palms and bodies also collided with each other. In the end, Chu Qin''s hand reached out to Shangguan Yaqing''s button... "I am willing to do anything for the master!" Shangguan Yaqing said without hesitation. "Then you can do anything to me!" Chu Qin replied. Shangguan Yaqing was stunned! Chu Qin''s words were too lethal to her, so Shangguan Yaqing directly put her hand into Chu Qin''s clothes, and felt the thick muscles of the latter with her tender palm! "You are good or bad!" Chu Qin took advantage of the situation and pushed Shangguan Yaqing down on the bed behind him... "Chu Qin, why have you been in for so long?" Zhu Yundi asked with some doubts outside the door. At this moment, Shangguan Yaqing''s groan came from the room! "What sound?" Zhu Yundi opened her beautiful eyes. "Sister Yundi, I think we don''t have to wait anymore, and the master won''t come out until tomorrow morning!" Jian Ji smiled. "Ah...you mean..." Zhu Yundi was surprised. "Then am I in trouble?" Zhu Yundi opened her mouth slightly. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin will not blame you!" Jian Ji smiled back. "I hope so!" Zhu Yundi let out a sigh of relief. In the room, Chu Qin and Shangguan Yaqing fought several rounds. "Under the crown of Wang Jue, after that, am I your girlfriend?" Shangguan Yaqing looked at Chu Qin and said in a moving voice. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Yeah!" Shangguan Yaqing showed a bright smile. "From now on, call me Chu Qin! Yaqing!" Chu Qin hugged Shangguan Yaqing, his expression cozy and comfortable. "it is good!" Shangguan Yaqing has a sense of comfort from the bottom of her heart. No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Chu Qin opened the door, and the bright sunshine cast on his face, making him stretch out. At this moment, a pair of hands that were as tender as they were soaked in milk stretched out from behind Chu Qin and hugged his waist. Chu Qin looked back with a smile and found that it was Shangguan Yaqing, so he pulled slightly, then turned around, pulled Shangguan Yaqing into his arms, and said softly, "Wake up, don''t you sleep more?" "You are all awake, I don''t want to sleep!" Shangguan Yaqing smiled. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and held her pair of jade hands with both hands. "Yaqing, I''m sorry!" Chu Qin said. "Huh?" Shangguan Yaqing asked slightly puzzled. "Last night, Yun Di put you under house arrest here!" Chu Qin said, "She doesn''t know the relationship between us, she didn''t mean it." "It doesn''t matter!" Shangguan Yaqing replied, "She is also for you! After all, I was really sent by Emperor Xueye..." Shangguan Yaqing did not answer, but was interrupted by Chu Qin directly, "In the future, you are not allowed to say that! Although I won''t mind, it is inevitable that my women, that is, your sisters, will not think too much about it. For you. Can get along better with each other, never say it!" "Okay!" Shangguan Yaqing replied slightly solemnly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "No matter in front of me or in front of Xiao Wuxue''er and others, never treat yourself as an outsider!" "Yeah, I will!" Shangguan Yaqing nodded lightly. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Zhu Yundi''s voice sounded. I saw Feng Guanxia and she, alone, walking towards here! Seeing Zhu Yundi, although Shangguan Yaqing was ready, there was still a hint of response in her heart, but Chu Qin quickly secretly took her hands tight. Under the warm and comfortable strength of Chu and Qin, Shangguan Yaqing figured it out in an instant! "Yunti, if you don''t go to the morning court, what are you doing here?" Chu Qin smiled at Zhu Yundi. "The early morning has passed. I came here to find Miss Yaqing specially." Zhu Yundi replied. Shangguan Yaqing heard the words, her lips moved lightly, and Chu Qin smiled slightly, "For what happened last night?" "Hmm!" Zhu Yundi said, looking at the superior Yaqing and said, "Girl Yaqing..." "Wait!" Zhu Yundi was about to apologize, Chu Qin interjected, and said softly, "Yunti, it''s time to change!" "Yes!" Zhu Yundi smiled, "Sister Yaqing...No, Sister Yaqing, I took the liberty last night, please forgive me!" With that said, Zhu Yundi wanted to bow! "No need to do this!" Shangguan Yaqing said hurriedly, "You are Empress Xingluo, how can you apologize to me!" "Although I am an empress. But in front of Chu Qin, you are the elder sister, and I am the younger sister. If the younger sister is rude to the elder sister, she must apologize! "Well, Yun Di, I actually apologized for you just now!" Chu Qin walked over quickly, hugging Zhu Yundi and said. He just wanted Shangguan Yaqing and Zhu Yundi to clear the gap, the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands were all fleshy. Chu and Qin didn''t want to see which woman would be wronged? "Then, Chu Qin, if you don''t apologize, you have to apologize!" Zhu Yundi paused and said, "Sister Yaqing, what do you want? As long as I can, I can satisfy you!" "No, no!" Shangguan Yaqing hurriedly waved her hand and refused. "It must be!" Zhu Yundi insisted, and then she looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, what is better for me to send Sister Yaqing?" "Okay, you two, is it interesting!" Chu Qin smiled warmly, "Since you are all considered sisters, why do you think so, I believe that Yaqing has forgiven you too." "Hmm!" Shangguan Yaqing nodded, "Sister Yundi, you don''t have to mind too much!" "However, it is also my problem! The failure to appear in front of you last night caused a misunderstanding of this matter!" Chu Qin said, taking out six soul bones from the soul guide container and handing them to Shangguan Yaqing, "Yaqing, these are just my compensation to you!" Shangguan Yaqing''s spirit is a giant battle axe. The six power spirit bones obtained from Tang Chen are perfect for her! "Ah!" Shangguan Yaqing was slightly surprised. You must know that spirit bones are valuable in the Douluo Continent, even if she is the head of the eight major families, she has never obtained a spirit bone. And now, once Chu Qin made a shot, it was six yuan? Moreover, looking at the quality of these spirit bones, every piece should not be low! If it were placed in Hyundai, Chu Qin directly gave it to Shangguan Yaqing six listed companies! Not only Shangguan Yaqing, but Zhu Yundi''s beautiful eyes are bright. Even if it is the Empress Star Luo, it is impossible to have so many spirit bones! "Hold it!" Chu Qin sent the six soul bones to Shangguan Yaqing. "Chu Qin, this is too expensive..." Shangguan Yaqing said. "Are you polite with me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "These soul bones are not only your compensation, but also what you should get when you become my woman! Xiao Wu Zhu Qing Rong Rong and them all have it! " "okay then!" Shangguan Yaqing, only then took the six soul bones over. "Then what about me?" Zhu Yundi asked. Although these words are detrimental to the image of Empress Zhu Yundi, Xingluo Empress, but giving away more than sixty thousand years of soul bone at one time, Zhu Yundi is still extremely unbalanced. ! "Sister Yundi, don''t you? Then I will divide you half!" Shangguan Yaqing hurriedly handed the three soul bones to Zhu Yundi! However, Chu Qin gently pushed Shangguan Yaqing''s hand back, and then took out six soul bones again! Among them, wrapped an unusually shiny right leg bone! "This is!" Feeling the strong spirit power fluctuation from that right leg bone, Zhu Yundi was also surprised. "Ninety-nine-million-year soul beast, the overlord of the sea, the soul bone of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Chu Qin smiled and said the most shocking words! "Ninety-nine million years!" Rao was Zhu Yundi, also shocked, "Send it to me!" Chapter 354: Dragon Phoenix (33) "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I prepared this soul bone specially for you! Because, Yun Di, you may not know that Yaqing and Xiao Wu have all undergone the Seagod test, and their spirit powers have all increased. More than ten levels!" "Poseidon assessment?" Zhu Yundi was shocked again! "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled, "I will tell you the specific details later! If you did not participate in the Seagod test, the soul bone of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will be treated as compensation for you! You are now the 65th level soul emperor. Realm, I think the sum of these spirit bones will allow you to rise to the fifteenth level and reach the level of Contra. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem!" "Yaqing, are you okay?" Chu Qin turned to Shangguan Yaqing and said. Shangguan Yaqing''s head shook like a rattle, "Sister Yundi, she didn''t participate in the Poseidon test. This is what she deserves!" "Chu Qin, I love you, you are so handsome!" When Zhu Yundi heard this, she immediately plunged into Chu Qin''s arms! Zhu Yundi has the ability and the wrist, but what she lacks most is the soul power. The former Dai Zhantian, although the soul power has regressed, is still a Contra, and she has only the Soul Emperor realm! This one was her heart disease, but Chu Qin solved it all at once for her, unexpectedly! "Why, aren''t you handsome at ordinary times?" Chu Qin hugged Zhu Yundi and smiled lightly. "All handsome!" Zhu Yundi said affirmatively. In Zhu Yundi''s heart, there is no more handsome man in this world than Chu Qin! At the same time, above the vast ocean. A huge battleship, traveling above the sea. This group of battleships are all made of steel. If Chu Qin were here, he would definitely recognize them. These battleships are somewhat similar to the Hailong he captured! And the battleship headed by it was more than three times larger than the other battleships. Like other battleships, the deck was full of sergeants wearing red armors! The number of sergeants on the leading warship is even more surprising! At this time, the cabin door was opened, and all the sergeants immediately stood up straight. At the same time, the sound of high heels came from the cabin! In the end, an extremely beautiful figure was exposed to the sun. This person has an extremely beautiful appearance. He looks like he is about thirty years old, but his eyes are so deep and condensed, which is definitely not something a thirty-year-old woman can possess. The reason why she is about 30 years old is because her skin is so good, as if it had been soaked in milk, with a slight milky white glow, and her beautiful face, without a trace of the vicissitudes of life. The delicate skin is not necessarily owned by ordinary young girls. The woman''s dress is very gorgeous, on top of the wavy curly hair, she wears a crown-like top wear, and she wears blue-gold armor. This armor looks blue, but the buttons and the lines on it , Are all made of pure gold, a blue cloak is draped behind him, and a pair of royal blue armored high-heeled boots are also inlaid with many gems under his feet. And under this gorgeous decoration, what is concealing is the uniquely hot, plump and exquisite body of a woman! Although it was wrapped tightly everywhere, the visual impact was too eye-catching, and it made people feel the urge to take off her armor and throw her to the ground! At this moment, the woman gracefully holding a cup of fragrant tea in her hand, stepped enchantingly, and walked out of the cabin. Behind the woman are six gray-haired old men wearing uniform red robes. The faces of these people seem to be filled with irresistible majesty! The woman walked onto the deck, and a gust of wind blew her, blowing her cloak up, revealing her round and straight buttocks. In this way, her posture was even more graceful! "How long will we be able to get to the Demon Whale Sea?" The woman said, her voice was so rich in the royal sister''s voice, beautiful and pleasant. In the tone, there is the kind of feeling that is not angry and prestigious! "Return to the leader, maybe there is still a day or so!" Behind her, an old man replied. "Master, what is the purpose of our teaching of the Holy Spirit this time?" another elder asked. It is true that these people are the people of the Holy Spirit Sect of the Sun-Moon Empire, and that woman is the current leader of the Holy Spirit Sect-Dragon Phoenix! "First, naturally looking for the missing Apocalypse elders and the scorpion elders!" Long Phoenix blinked and took out a blue and dim crystal. "Second, a few months ago, I sensed that the devil The emperor¡¯s breath disappeared!" "What, the breath of the Demon Emperor has disappeared!" An elder said in surprise. "Master Demon Sovereign, has something happened?" "Impossible, Lord Demon Sovereign is so powerful that everyone can see that even the leader is not her opponent. In this world, who can kill him!" "No one is invincible!" Long Phoenix smiled indifferently, "However, I must go to the Demon Whale Sea to find out if he is dead!" "By the way, what''s the situation in Jing''er? Have you found the traces of Elder Tianqi and Elder Scorpion?" Long Phoenix asked. "Muslim Lord! There is no news on Young Master Jing. She has followed the remaining Sea Dragon Soul Guidance signal and found it!" "Never mind, go ahead at full speed and go to the Demon Whale Sea first!" Long Huang said. "Yes!" On the other hand, the sea area near Poseidon Island. Here, there are also dozens of steel battleships sailing on the sea. Like the dragon and phoenix fleet, the battleship headed by it is 20 meters high. On that deck, there is a graceful figure wearing silver armor. A girl with a devilish figure is standing against the wind. However, her face was concealed by a mask. "Young Master, there is a signal from the Hierarch that they have gone to the Demon Whale Sea at full speed!" a burly man hiding under a black cloak said. In fact, it is not difficult to see that, except for this man, everyone on the battleship is wearing a black cloak, and only the figure can distinguish their gender. "The last place where Elder Scorpion disappeared was in Devil''s Bay!" The woman known as Young Master Jing, Daimei condensed, "Send my order, go to Devil''s Bay at full speed!" "No way, young master!" the man replied, "between us and the Devil''s Bay, there is a very mysterious island. According to legend, it is a place dedicated to the **** of the sea, called the Sea God Island! The master once ordered However, if it is not necessary, you must never approach Seagod Island!" said the man. "Sea God Island..." Young Master Jing''s tone was slightly surprised. "Yeah! Lord Demon Sovereign, while teaching, once said that there is a super powerful figure on Seagod Island, and he dare not easily provoke him!" the man continued. "Never mind, then avoid Seagod Island!" Master Jing nodded. "Little Lord!" At this moment, a Holy Spirit Cultist opened his mouth and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Young Master Jing turned around and asked the man. "Young Master, look, is there a person floating there!" The person pointed to the sea and asked. Everyone followed the sound, and sure enough, a figure was floating on the surface of the sea. "Catch it up!" Young Master Jing said. After receiving the answer from Young Master Jing, two disciples wearing black cloaks immediately flew up and bound the figures on the sea with chains! The two believers threw the man on the deck. Young Master Jing and the others gathered around to take a look. There were already many signs of being bitten by fish and beasts on this man¡¯s body. A slightly handsome teenager with long blue hair! "Who is this man?" Young Master Jing said with some doubts. On the other hand, Shangguan Yaqing and Zhu Yundi had completely absorbed the spirit bone. This process was very easy. After all, the spirit bone would not produce resentment. "Is it level eighty?" Chu Qin smiled softly at Zhu Yundi''s spirit power changes. "No, there is no spirit ring yet! However, it should have reached level 80! I feel that the spirit power in the body has increased several times!" Zhu Yundi nodded very happily. This can be said to be her happiest moment for so many days, absorbing six soul bones, especially the soul bone of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, so that her soul power has advanced by leaps and bounds. "I have reached level 80, too!" Shangguan Yaqing followed. Shangguan Yaqing had the sixth black level test, so she at the 80th level did not have a **** bestowed spirit ring. "It seems that you two need three hundred thousand year spirit rings!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Chu Qin, in fact, ten thousand years spirit ring can also be used, my requirements are not so high!" Zhu Yundi said. Of course she wanted one hundred thousand year spirit ring, but she also knew how precious one hundred thousand year spirit beast was. "No, your physical fitness, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring can withstand it!" Chu Qin replied, "By the way, Yun Di, is there a one hundred thousand year spirit beast in your evil eyes forest?" "It should be...no!" Zhu Yundi replied, "I''m not sure! The Star Luo Empire is no better than the Heaven Dou Empire. There are almost no titled Douluo powerhouses, so few people dare to set foot in the core area, even the royal family. The ring is also in the outer ring!" "Then, let''s go to the core area of ??Evil Eye Forest!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Is it too dangerous?" Zhu Yundi frowned. "Dangerous? Do you think your man can''t make progress?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah, how strong are you now?" Zhu Yundi asked in surprise. The last time she saw Chu Qin take action, it was a year ago, when Chu Qin alone fought the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect for her. At that time, Zhu Yundi knew that Chu Qin had already stepped into the pinnacle of Douluo! How strong is it now? "Yunti, let me tell you that, unless ten hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts besieged me when I was unprepared, could they hurt me!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Ten one hundred thousand year soul beasts!" Zhu Yundi''s eyes are slightly dull! You know, the weakest one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast is comparable to the ninety-fifth rank Title Douluo! "I won''t tell you more, let''s go, let''s talk to Xiao Wu and the others first!" Chu Qin said, holding Shangguan Yaqing in one hand and Zhu Yundi in the other, and walked towards the harem. "Nine Treasures are transferred out of Liuli, one said: Li!" "Dragon Blood Begonia, Dragon Blood Increase!" Chapter 355: Xu Ying(34) The Chu and Qin trio heard the voices of Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling before they even entered the courtyard! Immediately afterwards, fierce glare came out. At first, Chu Qin thought someone had broken in, and when he and Zhu Yundi, Shangguan Yaqing went in, his women were discussing each other! At this moment, the team is divided into two, one is Qian Renxue, Huo Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, and Dugu Goose! On the other side, there are Hu Liena, Xiao Wu, Meng Yan still, Ye Lingling, Xue Wu, Qiu Ruoshui, and Yu Hairou! With seven players on one side, the two teams played happily! "Erlong, Ziji, what are they doing?" Chu Qin asked Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing as they walked to the side of Ziji and Liu Erlong. "While fighting, improve yourself at the same time!" Zi Ji glanced at the palms held by Chu Qin and Shangguan Yaqing, and smiled back. "It''s really idle to do nothing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It''s really okay!" Liu Erlong replied, "You should do it, Chu Qin, we can only play like this!" "Do you want to stay and be a referee for them!" Zi Ji asked. "No, I will accompany Yaqing and Yundi to hunt for the spirit ring in the evil eye forest, just to tell you." Chu Qin shook his head and said. "Then do you want me to go with you?" Zi Ji asked. "No need!" Chu Qin turned to A Yindao, "A Yin, you go with me, I may need your Lan Yincao to help you find it!" "Yeah!" A Yin nodded very happily. "Then Ziji Erlong, you are optimistic about them! Don''t let them tear down Yundi''s palace!" Chu Qin said towards Liu Erlong and Zi Ji again. "Don''t worry!" Zi Ji nodded. After speaking, Chu Qin glanced at the hot girls who were fighting, then stopped staying, and walked outside the palace. "Yunti, don''t you need to pretend?" Chu Qin asked Zhu Yundi. "No need! With you by my side, I''m afraid that the thorns won''t work?" Zhu Yundi smiled. "Then, you are not afraid that others will see you, Empress Star Luo, with me?" Chu Qin asked. "Then don''t be afraid!" Zhu Yundi replied, "They only think that you are my face!" "Mian Shou?" Chu Qin''s expression condensed, "Do you also have Mian Shou in Douluo Continent?" Mian Shou is similar to concubines, except that the female ruler''s harem is called Mian Shou! "Huh!" Zhu Yundi smiled triumphantly. "You, no, you really raised your face, right?" Chu Qin frowned when he saw Zhu Yundi''s triumphant expression. "Pain..." Zhu Yundi immediately begged for mercy, and said sincerely, "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, if I dare to raise my face, or like other men, I will be killed by a thousand arrows!" "Okay, I believe you!" Chu Qin held Zhu Yundi''s fragrant shoulders and smiled gently. The Evil Eye Forest, Chu and Qin once came to it, this is an extremely huge gathering place for soul beasts. It is not far away from the Xingluo Palace. However, an hour later, Chu Qin and the others were still on their way, and they hadn''t gained anything along the way. After all, what Chu and Qin needed was a 100,000-year soul beast, and it was impossible for them to exist in the periphery. Gradually, Chu Qin and the others came to the area near the core of the Evil Eye Forest. "A Yin, how is it?" Chu Qin asked at A Yin at this moment. A Yin stroked a blue silver grass, then stood up and shook his head, "These blue silver grasses tell me that they have never seen a hundred thousand-year soul beast in the forest!" "Chu Qin, will there be no one hundred thousand year old soul beast in the forest of evil eyes?" Shangguan Yaqing asked. "I''m not sure, but it should be there!" Chu Qin replied, "After all, this is the gathering place for soul beasts, and no one has ever disturbed it. It''s not impossible for a hundred thousand-year soul beast." "Then what should we do?" Zhu Yundi asked. "We can only keep looking!" Chu Qin replied. Another half day passed! At this moment, a strong blast erupted in the forest, followed by a sharp voice of a man and a woman. "What sound!" Shangguan Yaqing was slightly surprised. "Chu Qin, there is a very strong spirit beast fluctuation ahead!" A Yin said, "Could it be a hundred thousand year spirit beast?" "I felt it too!" Chu Qin said with excitement, "Go, go over and take a look." When Chu Qin and the others came near the source of the sound, they found a man and a woman fighting with a man-eating grassy soul. The man-eating grass soul beast can reach more than forty meters in height, and its root canal is extremely thick, with a diameter of about six meters! It appears a dark brown, with its head like a giant human face, with an open blood basin and a large mouth, probably ten meters in diameter, which is terrifying and photogenic. On the opposite side of the man-eating grass, there is an old man and an extremely beautiful woman. This beautiful woman, wearing a tight-fitting blue cheongsam, not only looks extremely beautiful, but also has a very hot body. The abnormality of her figure is almost overflowing from the tight-fitting cheongsam. In addition, there are a bunch of corpses of Star Luo knights lying on the ground! "Ogre flower, one hundred thousand year old ogre flower, no, three hundred thousand year old ogre flower!" "Xu Ying, Li Hu!" The voices of A Yin and Zhu Yundi sounded almost at the same moment. "Aunt Xu Ying!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Yes, it''s Aunt Xu Ying, and the Contra-level general of the Star Luo Empire, Li Hu!" Zhu Yundi affirmed, "They, why are they here!" "Don''t worry about this, save people first!" Chu Qin said. At this moment, a pungent smell suddenly came to his face! It turned out that the ogre flower had discovered the existence of the four of Chu and Qin! "Be careful, the pollen of the ogre flower is strongly corrosive, and it can make people hallucinate!" As A Yin said, while urging his own soul power, it bloomed with blue brilliance, and the ogre flower The pollen blows away! "You are also a hundred thousand year soul beast!" Seeing Ah Yin, the ogre vomited. A Yin did not answer, but Chu Qin said, "A Yin, protect Yun Di and Ya Qing!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he teleported to Xu Ying and the old man, "Aunt Xu Ying, are you okay?" At this time, Chu Qin found that Xu Ying was a little abnormal, and her whole body was emitting steam that was visible to the naked eye. "Chu Qin, I''m so hot~" When Xu Ying saw Chu Qin, she threw herself directly into her arms, stroking her proud body frantically, touching Chu Qin''s body, and moving directly towards the most prominent position of Chu Qin. ! Chu Qin''s face instantly condensed, and he hurriedly pushed Xu Ying''s palm away, and said with surprise, "Aunt Xu Ying, what''s the matter with you?" "Give me, I''m so hot~" Xu Ying shouted as she began to untie her cheongsam. "Aunt Xu Ying, you are not poisoned!" Chu Qin frowned, and immediately knocked Xu Ying unconscious on the spot! At this moment, the ogre flower let out a strange roar, and directed its attack at Chu Qin! Chu Qin immediately summoned the spirit ring, while holding Xu Ying''s arm with his arm, and with the other hand, summoning the golden trident. After extending it, he directly pierced the ogre flower! The ogre flower, feeling the terrifying power contained in the golden trident of Chu and Qin, immediately chose to dodge it, and at the same time, countless pollen spewed out of its mouth, spreading towards Chu and Qin! It can be seen that, as Ah Yin said, these pollen are strongly corrosive, and wherever they pass, the flowers and plants are all withered. Seeing this, Chu Qin retracted the golden trident, and then quickly spun in front of him like a golden hoop, "Golden trident?Floating across the world!" Along with Chu Qin''s scream, the golden trident burst out with a strong golden light. While these lights dissipated all the pollen, the golden trident, like a spinning dart, rushed towards the ogre flower! "The Blessing of the Demon Flower!" The ogre flower, seeing that something bad happened, immediately retracted its huge human face into the petals! At the same time, the closed petals bloomed with a bright green brilliance, trying to block the golden trident! But, after all, the ogre flower underestimated the power of the golden trident. In just a moment, the green light of the ogre flower''s body was directly broken by the golden trident! Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the ogre flower was directly flew out by the golden trident! After a whirr, the ogre flower fell to the ground! "Chu Qin, are you all right!" At the same time, Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing, A Yin, walked to the side of Chu Qin and asked. "I''m fine!" Chu Qin shook his head and looked at Xu Ying in his arms. He immediately thought of the scene just now. Xu Ying took advantage of her unpreparedness and attacked herself... Chapter 356: Three-Headed Soul Beast (35) Fortunately, Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing were all covered by Ah Yin''s cane. They didn''t see this scene! "Chu Qin, is Xu Ying okay?" Zhu Yundi also looked at Xu Ying and asked. "It''s okay, it''s just that I was fainted by the phantom poison of the ogre flower!" Chu Qin could only say so. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin put his palm in front of Xu Ying''s chest, and used his soul power to expel the pollen in her body for her! Fortunately, Chu Qin''s spirit power is effective at this moment. In addition, Xu Ying is not deeply poisoned, so soon the pollen in Xu Ying''s body was expelled! Of course, she was knocked out by Chu Qin, so she didn''t wake up immediately. "These pollen, the toxins are not strong, Aunt Xu Ying, should be fine!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief. "Xu Ying, why are you here!" Zhu Yundi was slightly confused, then she cast her gaze to Li Hu on the ground and whispered, "General Li Hu, General Li Hu!" However, Li Hu did not reply! Zhu Yundi tried to put her hand on the bridge of Li Hu''s nose, and found that the latter had no life, she said in shock, "Ah, General Li Hu, dead!" Chu Qin, A Yin, and Shangguan Yaqing frowned. "laugh!" At this moment, behind them, the sound exactly the same as the beast roar made by the Ogre Flower just sounded. Chu Qin and the three of them turned around and saw that the ogre flower that was seriously injured by Chu Qin had stood up! And, you can see that in the root canal of the ogre flower, one red and the other blue, two forces are continuously pouring into the body of the ogre flower! Under these two powerful forces, the momentum of the Ogre Flower is rising steadily! "Yes, that''s it!" Moisturized by two powerful mysterious powers, the Ogre Flower said in a very comfortable and comfortable voice? "What''s going on!" Ah Yin said in surprise. "Why, the momentum of the ogre flower is rising!" Shangguan Yaqing also frowned after Daimei! "No matter how he rises!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly. Immediately afterwards, the black, black, red, rose gold, gold, and golden spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and the magic gun in Chu Qin''s hand pierced the ogre flower! However, in the next moment, the giant sword of the ogre flower suddenly became extremely huge, almost in an instant, it swallowed Chu and Qin Lianren with a spear in his belly! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin being swallowed by the ogre flower, Zhu Yundi Ayin, and Shangguan Yaqing shouted at the same time. "Tsk tusk, stop shouting!" The ogre spit out, "This human being has been completely swallowed by me, and soon he will turn into a pool of blood!" "Asshole!" Shangguan Yaqing said furiously. She just became Chu Qin''s girlfriend, thinking she had the greatest happiness in the world, but this happiness was directly shattered at this moment? That great sense of drop made Shangguan Yaqing approaching madness. She saw her martial soul-Perkin fan appearing in her hand, and immediately the seventh black spirit ring at Shangguan Yaqing''s feet lit up. The next moment, a phantom like it appeared behind her, and the golden lupine phantom in the hand of the phantom, which was ten times larger than the body, was cut directly toward the ogre flower! The result is obvious. The ogre flower is a 300,000-year soul beast. Under the two mysterious blessings, it has reached a more powerful situation! Therefore, Shangguan Yaqing''s and golden feather fan only hit the body of the ogre flower, and it was completely dissolved by the corrosive pollen permeating the latter''s body! "I can''t help myself!" The ogre flower smiled contemptuously, following the pollen around it, it gathered and rushed towards Shangguan Yaqing like a cannonball. Shangguan Yaqing was shocked! Seeing this scene, A Yin and Zhu Yundi moved forward together and stood in front of Shangguan Yaqing. However, it was still a moment of effort, Zhu Yundi was directly shocked by the powerful spirit power of the ogre flower, and A Yin, although not being knocked into the air immediately, was constantly backing toward the rear! "Hahaha! The 100,000-year-old Blue Silver Emperor, not bad, not bad, can be a good nourishment for this seat!" Ogre Flower smiled indifferently. However, just when the ogre flower spring breeze was proud, his body suddenly bloomed with a golden glow, which was released from the inside out! At the same time, the ogre flower uttered horrified words, "No, this is impossible, human, you haven''t been melted by my venom!" As soon as the words of the ogre flower fell, a strong blood-colored light lit up at the root of the ogre flower and rushed up quickly. Finally, it followed the huge mouth of the ogre flower and rushed into the sky. on! "Ah~" Suddenly, the ogre flower began to roar out frantically like breaking its roots and breaking its leaves! In the next second, the ogre flower''s body was covered with **** energy, and finally with a loud noise, its roots burst directly! After that, a cyan light and shadow rushed out of the root canal and landed beside Ah Yin''s third daughter. It was Chu Qin who was holding the Asura sword in one hand and the golden trident in the other, and at the same time the dragon turned into a dragon! "Chu Qin, you are not dead!" The three daughters of Ah Yin were all pleasantly surprised. "A mere 300,000-year-old soul beast, do you want to kill me too!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Not only that, Yundi, Yaqing, your soul ring is lost!" "Huh?" Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing said in surprise at the same time. Chu Qin said nothing, and then, the Asura sword in his hand gently pointed to the abdomen of the ogre flower! This made the already painful ogre flower roar of grief, and at the same time the root canal part of the bottom of the ogre flower was exploded! A surprising scene appeared. At the moment when the ogre flower exploded, one red and one blue, two huge and dazzling rays of light escaped from the root canal of the ogre flower! In the light, two giant beast shadows can obviously be seen. These two big beast shadows each present a lion and a tiger. "One hundred thousand year soul beast, unihorn devil lion king, saber tooth ice tiger king!" Ah Yin said in surprise. Shangguan Yaqing and Zhu Yundi were even more surprised. "Huh! Helping to abuse him, do you want to escape!" As soon as Chu and Qin''s words fell, the Asura sword and golden trident in his hand caught up with the lion and the tiger, respectively! The unicorn devil lion and the saber-toothed ice tiger were fleeing desperately at first, but they discovered that Chu and Qin''s Shura sword and the sea **** trident were extremely fast, and they were not able to escape at all! Therefore, the unicorn lion and the saber-toothed ice tiger turned around at the same time, wanting to use their powerful body and soul power to resist the two artifacts! However, how powerful are the two great artifacts under the blessing of Chu and Qin''s extreme spirit power? In just an instant, the body guard spirit power of the two beast kings was broken. At the same moment, Chu Qin''s body separated two identical clones! In the next second, these two avatars have teleported to the side of the Shura Divine Sword and the Golden Trident. Soon they pushed their palms toward the halberd and sword hilt respectively, and the two great artifacts burst into force. Power! Immediately afterwards, accompanied by two bursts of painful wailing, the bodies of the two big beast kings were directly passed through by the two divine instruments, and they were heavily nailed to the ground, motionless! "Human, let me go!" The Saber-toothed Ice Tiger King pleaded. "I''m sorry, I''ve always been cruel, and even the weak and the strong are the way to survive. After living for a hundred thousand years, you should be content with how many soul beasts you have killed!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes. The saber-toothed ice tiger king suddenly became a little desperate, and his injuries were too serious, lying on the ground, motionless! And the one-horned Devil Lion King was constantly eroded by the murderous intent of the Asura Divine Sword, except for the screams, he couldn''t utter human words at all. "Chu Qin, you are too strong!" At this moment, Zhu Yundi''s eyes were a little dull, and her mouth opened slightly. These are the two top beast kings, Chu Qin didn''t take any effort to kill them in seconds! "Yundi, what do you think? Hurry up and get the spirit ring!" Chu Qin raised his brows. "A lion and a tiger are powerful and agile spirit beasts, just suitable for your ghost cat!" "For... mine!" Zhu Yundi said in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Yaqing, this 300,000-year-old ogre flower, with your Perkin fan, is even more suitable!" "Hmm!" Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing nodded at the same time! Immediately, Zhu Yundi turned into lightning and rushed out, and the iron-like cat''s claw directly pierced the hearts of the unicorn lion and the saber-toothed tiger king! In an instant, the two big beast kings left this world with despair. Two bright red soul beasts and two right arm bones emerged from their bodies! At the same time, Shangguan Yaqing also gave the last blow to the Ogre Flower, obtaining a bright red spirit ring with three patterns and a precious torso-shaped spirit ring bone! "Then, Chu Qin, shall we absorb it now?" Shangguan Yaqing asked excitedly. She is about to obtain the most precious one hundred thousand year spirit ring in Douluo Continent, and also the first red spirit ring in her life. How can she not be excited? "Of course, I will protect the law for you, don''t worry!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Okay!" When the two women heard the words, they no longer hesitate, sat down one after another, and began to draw the spirit ring into the martial soul! "Unexpectedly, this ogre flower just swallowed two hundred thousand year soul beasts!" A Yin smiled. "Yeah! The two hundred thousand year old soul beasts should have been threatened by the ogre flower just now, so they contributed their power to the ogre flower!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled, "Just right, Yundi was fulfilled. He Yaqing, this has to be considered a kind of luck!" "Follow you, luck will never be too bad!" A Yin smiled softly. Chu Qin showed a pleasant smile, then his expression changed, "Oops, Aunt Xu Ying!" Fortunately, Xu Ying was safe. Just now, while protecting Zhu Yundi and Shangguan Yaqing, A Yin did not forget to separate some spirit power to cover Xu Ying. Chu Qin hurriedly walked to Xu Ying''s side and squatted down. After feeling the latter''s calm pulse, he let out a sigh of relief, "It seems that Aunt Xu Ying is all right, but she is a little weak and needs to sleep for a while. Time, just right, Yundi and the others will absorb the spirit ring, and it will not be done in a short while. Let''s wait for Aunt Xu Ying to wake up." "Yeah!" A Yin smiled lightly. On the hot summer day, Chu Qin took out a blanket like an ice pad from the soul guide container and gently hugged Xu Ying on it. After that, Chu Qin sat down on the ice pad, and A Yin immediately sat next to Chu Qin. Seeing Chu Qin smiling and looking at himself, A Yin put his head on his shoulder again. Chu Qin also placed his hand gently on A Yin''s head. A Yin''s whole body was cold, and his hair was touched, as if he was immersed in cold mountain spring water in a hot summer day, making his palms so cold and refreshing. "A Yin, your hair is so cool!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Because our Blue Silver Emperor is originally a soul beast with a cold attribute!" A Yin smiled indifferently. "So, your whole body is cold?" Chu Qin suddenly had some thoughts. "Yeah!" A Yin seemed to know what Chu Qin meant and nodded. "I don''t believe it, unless you let me feel it!" Chu Qin smiled deliberately. "Yeah!" Ah Yin, his face flushed slightly, nodded. Chu Qin saw Ah Yin''s shy appearance, as if he saw a bunch of ice peonies in bud, so pleasing and refreshing! At the same time, Chu Qin saw two giant peaks among the ice peony! Ah Yin, who has always been wearing the blue robe, has a large amount of snow white at the neckline. From a distance, it seems to be the same as the ice peony, releasing a shiny luster. Especially Chu and Qin''s condescending look down, what kind of 24k high-definition close observation, and the kind of visual impact, can''t be experienced by anyone except Chu and Qin! I updated 80,000 words in one go. In the coming time, the daily update will be reduced, but I will still try my best to satisfy everyone! Chapter 357: Family dinner At this moment, feeling the temperature of Chu Qin''s palm, A Yin''s cold body suddenly rose in temperature. At the same time, Chu Qin''s super handsome face and thick body made her feel restless. "Chu Qin, can I... kiss you?" A Yin asked. "Between us, do we still need to be polite!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. When Ah Yin heard the words, he didn''t care about the three seven twenty one, and directly engraved the rosy cherry red lips on Chu Qin''s lips! At this moment, Xu Ying awakened from the daze. She opened her dim eyes, got up slowly, and shook her aching head, she saw a scene that shouldn''t be seen! She saw that Chu Qin and A Yin were kissing each other. "Chu Qin..." When Xu Ying saw this scene, she immediately closed her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered what she had done to Chu Qin when she was hit by an ogre flower, and at the same time her legs were unconsciously clamped. "This is not a dream..." Xu Ying said in surprise. A Yin noticed for the first time that Xu Ying had regained consciousness, she immediately pushed Chu Qin away, and immediately pulled up the shoulder collar. Chu Qin was suddenly startled, and when he saw Xu Ying''s surprise first faded a bit, then his pupils opened and hurriedly got up and said, "Aunt Xu Ying, when did you wake up?" "Just woke up!" Xu Ying reluctantly smiled back. "Then you, didn''t you see anything..." Chu Qin asked. "What do you mean?" Xu Ying asked directly with a frown. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Chu Qin immediately apologized. Ah Yin blushed even more. "It''s nothing!" Xu Ying said calmly, "young man, it''s normal to play, not to mention, it''s crazier than this, I also play...!" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. He thought of the previous scene, wondering if Xu Ying remembered it. "Don''t talk about it!" Xu Ying realized that something was wrong and changed the subject, "Chu Qin, why are you here?" "Well, I want to ask Auntie, what about you!" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly, "Why are you here? You have also encountered a 300,000-year-old soul beast?" "I remember that I was shaking the sky and asked me to follow General Li Hu to obtain the sixth spirit ring!" Xu Ying recalled with pain, "Suddenly, I was attacked by that ogre flower. General Li Hu and I were both In its illusion!" "By the way, Chu Qin, how about the Ogre Flower? And, what about General Li Hu?" Xu Ying was slightly excited when recalling everything. "The Ogre Flower has been killed by me!" Chu Qin said, "My woman, Shangguan Yaqing, is absorbing its spirit ring!" Xu Ying immediately looked at Shangguan Yaqing with a surprised look. Suddenly, she was even more surprised, Shangguan Yaqing, who looked very young, at least younger than herself, could already absorb a hundred thousand years of spirit ring? At the same time, she also saw that the Empress Star Luo Emperor Zhu Yundi was also absorbing the 100,000-year spirit ring, and her eyes opened even more! However, after thinking about it, Xu Ying quickly asked, "Chu Qin, what about General Li Hu!" "I''m sorry, Aunt Xu Ying!" Chu Qin replied with a sigh, "We are late, General Li Hu has been killed by Ogre Flower!" "Ah, General Li Hu, dead!" Xu Ying was frightened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chu Qin held her head with her hand. "Well, Aunt Xu Ying!" Chu Qin nodded blankly. When Xu Ying heard the words, she lay directly in Chu Qin''s arms and began to cry. She said with great pain, "I killed General Li Hu!" "Chu Qin, look!" However, at this moment, Ah Yin''s voice sounded. Chu Qin and Xu Ying looked over in surprise, and saw that Li Hu, who had no breathing and vitality, started to move! Chu Qin and Xu Ying were both shocked. They hurriedly got up and walked to the side of Li Hu. After the latter coughed, they stood up. "Madam, you''re all right!" When Li Hu saw Xu Ying, who was alive and well, he was immediately shocked. "I''m fine!" Xu Ying shook her head, "Chu Qin saved me! General Li Hu, aren''t you dead?" "No, ma''am!" Li Hu replied, "I can hear the sound all the time, but I just can''t wake up?" "Could it be fake death!" Chu Qin frowned. The situation was too critical just now, but Zhu Yundi confirmed that he did not detect Li Hu''s vitality! "Fake death?" Li Hu frowned. "It is indeed possible!" Ah Yin replied, "The illusion of Ogre Flower is very complicated and weird. It is not impossible to make people suspended animation!" "Forget it, General Li Hu, whether it''s suspended animation or not!" Xu Ying said, "It''s good if you haven''t died!" "As long as Madam is okay, Li Hu will die without regrets!" Li Hu replied, and then he looked at Chu Qin and said respectfully, "Humble job, thank Lord Wang Jue, for the grace of life!" "Oh, have you seen me?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Of course he has seen it!" Before Li Hu spoke, Zhu Yundi''s voice sounded, "At the beginning, at Xingluo Palace, if it weren''t for General Li Hu, I would have been killed by Dai Junshan!" Everyone turned around and saw that Shangguan Yaqing and Zhu Yundi walked towards here at the same time. "The Empress!" Li Hu and Xu Ying were surprised when they heard the words, and immediately returned to her on one knee! "This is not a palace, don''t have to be polite, you two get up!" Zhu Yundi smiled indifferently. "General Li Hu, you are not dead. It is a blessing for the empire, a blessing for the queen!" Zhu Yundi turned to Li Hu and said. "Thanks to the empress''s respect, the old officials are ashamed to be too shameful!" Li Hu replied respectfully, "It''s just, the empress, why are you here?" "I came with Chu Qin!" Zhu Yundi looked at Chu Qin with a smile. "General Li Hu, you are my confidant, I won''t hide it from you, Xu Ying, you should also know that Chu Qin is my man!" Zhu Yundi smiled slightly and walked to Chu Qin''s side. Chu Qin gently hugged Zhu Yundi''s fragrant shoulders. "Ah!" Li Hu suddenly looked slightly surprised. Xu Ying did not show too much, after all, she had already inferred the relationship between Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi. "That veteran, don''t lie to the emperor!" Li Hu said, "Actually, I have known your relationship with King Chu Qin a long time ago!" "Huh?" When it was Zhu Yundi''s turn, Dai''s eyebrows frowned, "You knew it a long time ago?" "Although the empress is unwilling to stretch out, more than a year ago, the old minister already knew that you have a very close relationship with the prince of Chu and Qin!" Li Hu replied with a smile. "Apart from you, does anyone else know?" Zhu Yundi asked. "No!" Li Hu smiled, "Don''t worry, the emperor, the veteran, it can be described as tight-lipped!" "It seems, Yun Di, we still haven''t kept it secret enough!" Chu Qin looked at Zhu Yundi and smiled lightly. "If you keep it secret, it doesn''t matter if you know it! Do I, Zhu Yundi, have to be secretive when doing things?" Zhu Yundi pouted and replied slightly proudly. "No, no!" Chu Qin hurriedly hugged Zhu Yundi and said. Li Hu and Xu Ying both frowned! Zhu Yundi on weekdays has always been full of majesty, even for her confidant, she did not expect that there should be such a coquettish side! "General Li Hu, for those soldiers who sacrificed their lives, their families must be comforted!" Zhu Yundi then said to Li Hu. "Yes!" Li Hu nodded and sighed, "Hey, I didn''t expect that there would be a hundred thousand year old soul beast in this evil eye forest!" A general loves his soldiers the most. This time, Li Hu suffered a heavy loss! "Yeah! By the way, Xu Ying, did you get your sixth spirit ring?" Zhu Yundi nodded and turned to Xu Ying to ask. "Thanks to the emperor!" Xu Ying replied, "We were attacked after we got the sixth spirit ring!" "Well, if that''s the case, Chu Qin, let''s go back to Xingluo Palace first!" Zhu Yundi said. "Let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. After speaking, Chu Qin led everyone to the outside of the evil eyes forest. at dusk! Chu Qin and his party returned to the vicinity of the Xingluo Imperial Capital. "The empress, Chu Qin, then General Li Hu and I will go back to the mansion to find Zhentian. He didn''t go home all day and night. He is probably very worried!" Xu Ying said towards Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi. "Well, Aunt Xu Ying, there will be some time later!" Chu Qin nodded. "Don''t have a time!" Xu Ying smiled, "Tomorrow is a trembling birthday, how about you bring Zhuqing and Zhuyun back to the palace for a meal?" "That''s it!" Chu Qin nodded, then smiled back, "Well, see you tomorrow, Aunt Xu Ying!" Chapter 358: Face slap "Yeah!" Xu Ying said, taking Li Hu, twisting her waist and hips, and walked towards the direction of the Zhu Family Palace! Seeing Xu Ying''s back, Chu Qin couldn''t help himself. Chu Qin is very honest, he is lustful, and he prefers mature and **** ones. Xu Ying in front of her was the kind of woman with a stunning figure and a sexy! At the same time, thinking of the daytime affairs, Chu and Qin couldn''t help but want to open up the ability of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm! However, Chu Qin quickly shook his head and denied his thoughts. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Qin''s upset look, Zhu Yundi asked with a smile. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded with a smile, "Chu Qin, tomorrow''s Prince Zhu''s banquet, can I participate?" "You still don''t want to go, just put it there as you, people are embarrassed to chat!" Chu Qin replied. "Well then!" Zhu Yundi nodded helplessly. "Well, let''s go back to the palace!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, I''m so tired, I can''t walk anymore, carry me!" Zhu Yundi suddenly said with a spoiled tone. "I believe you a ghost, you have just absorbed the spirit ring, and your spirit power has reached level 80, you will be tired!" Chu Qin said angrily. "Then also carry me!" Zhu Yundi replied. "People, A Yin and Yaqing, don''t need to carry them back, you are just dear!" While lightly reproaching, he bent down! "Who made me the Empress Xingluo, I was originally delicate!" Zhu Yundi smiled happily, and jumped directly onto Chu Qin''s back! Chu Qin hurriedly supported Zhu Yundi''s buttocks with both hands. "Yunti, you have become fat!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "You just got fat!" Zhu Yundi said coquettishly in the tone of a little woman. "Then you have become bigger!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Otherwise, how come you have become heavy?" "It''s almost the same!" Zhu Yundi instantly understood what Chu Qin meant, and lay on Chu Qin''s back, deliberately pressing the two heavy and soft **** on Chu Qin''s back! "Dignified monarch of a country, don''t learn well!" Chu Qinmeng patted Zhu Yundi''s buttocks. "Humph!" Zhu Yundi just snorted! The next day! Chu Qin took Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun out of the palace. "Zhuqing, Zhuyun, what you wear is not the same as usual!" Chu Qin put one arm around one, and smiled lightly. Today''s Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun have replaced their usual tight leather clothing, and each changed into a white long skirt. The two pairs of ice jade-like legs are naked, giving them a more feminine taste and a unique temperament! "Today is a family dinner, you can''t wear leather clothes!" Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips and said with a smile. "Yes, Chu Qin, do you think Zhuqing and I look good in leather or skirts?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "Leather jackets are particularly attractive, charming and sexy!" Chu Qin replied, "And, skirts look even smaller, and I like them all! However, I still prefer you to wear leather jackets. Who makes you two look so good? ?" "I know you!" Zhu Zhuyun said slightly, "Do you wear leather clothes to make your **** rounder?" "Zhu Yun, you still understand me!" Chu Qin replied. "Then, my sister or me, who is more round?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. "Or, compare it tonight!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Bad!" the two yelled in unison. Soon, the three of them drove to the Zhu Family Palace! "Miss Zhuqing, Miss Zhuyun!" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, the steward of Zhu''s house immediately greeted them. "Father, where''s mother?" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun asked happily. They used to be very scared to return to this home, but with Chu Qin, they were not scared at all. Moreover, based on their current strength, without Chu Qin, the entire Zhu family would not dare to threaten them again! "Come, here!" A beautiful female voice sounded in her ears. I saw a man and a woman walking out of the mansion side by side. It was Xu Ying and Zhu Zhentian. Xu Ying today looks a little different from usual. In the past, she was dressed conservatively, but now she is dressed very well. The lower body is a cheongsam skirt with outrageous split ends, and the upper body is an open-breasted palace dress with a leaky waist, and even the shoulders are exposed. In addition, Xu Ying''s figure is hot, and she feels extremely sexual. Such a dress makes her extremely seductive! "My child has seen my father, mother!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun said respectfully. "Be polite to us!" Xu Ying smiled, but her eyes fell on Chu Qin from time to time. She was satisfied, very satisfied, and extremely satisfied with her son-in-law! "Hey, Yun''er, Qing''er, father, how come you can''t sense the fluctuations in your spirit power?" Zhu Zhentian''s smile turned into a kind of wonder. "Yeah, since just now, I have been puzzled that I can''t sense the spirit power of Miss Zhu Yun and Miss Zhu Qing at all!" Zhu''s housekeeper followed. "How many levels are you guys?" Zhu Zhentian asked hurriedly. "I am level seventy-four, Zhuqing is one level seventy-five levels higher than me!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile. "What! Soul Sage!" Zhu Zhentian and the steward of Zhu Mansion looked incredible, Zhu Zhentian said in surprise, "Zhu Yun, I remember you are only twenty-four years old, Zhu Qing is only seventeen years old, and you have reached the realm of Soul Sage! I am afraid that Douluo Continent can count it with one hand!" "Father, it''s nothing!" Zhu Zhuqing replied with a smile, "our sisters, among the women of Chu and Qin, many of them are about the same age as us, and they are also soul saints!" "Take this seriously!" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying, the steward of the Zhu Mansion, all looked at Chu Qin with terrifying eyes! "Of course it is true!" Chu Qin said before Chu Qin spoke, "Chu Qin, but a truly peerless Douluo!" "Peerless Douluo!" Zhu Zhentian was completely dazed in place! What is the concept of reaching Peerless Douluo at the age of twenty? "Shaking the sky, I forgot to tell you!" Xu Ying replied, "Yesterday I met three hundred thousand year old soul beasts in the Evil Eye Forest. They were all easily settled by Chu and Qin. General Li Hu and I Can escape to life!" "Zhu Yun Zhuqing, Uncle Zhu, Aunt Xu, you praised me!" Chu Qin finally said, "I am currently only level 98, and I am not really a peerless Douluo!" Hearing this, Zhu Zhentian and the steward of Zhu''s house almost vomited blood. Who gave Chu Qin the courage to add an extra in front of the ninety-eighth level? They have all entered the sixtieth year, and they are only in the sacred state. So, they have all cultivated to the dog? "Chu Qin, but Mingming Wuhun Hall is dedicated to Qian Daoliu, and Bo Saixi, High Priest of Sea God Island, is not your opponent!" Zhu Zhuqing said. "Yes, Tang Chen, the chief elder of the Clear Sky School, was even killed by you!" Zhu Zhuyun added. For an instant, Xu Ying, Zhu Zhentian and others were a little confused! The three Peerless Douluo, who once claimed to be the strongest on the mainland and invincible by sea, land and air, were all defeated by Chu and Qin? Tang Chen was killed directly! Chu Qin didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Uncle Zhu, today is your birthday, let''s not talk about anything else! I will prepare a birthday gift for you!" "No need, Chu Qin, don''t have to be so troublesome. Besides, the palace doesn''t lack anything..." Zhu Zhentian quickly refused. But the words stopped abruptly in the middle, what Chu Qin took out were three soul bones, but three soul bones of tens of thousands of years! Chapter 359: 359 Zhu Zhentian: How can I get drunk? Suddenly, Zhu Zhentian, Xu Ying, and the steward of the Zhu Mansion all had their eyes rounded! "Uncle, these three pieces are carefully selected by me, very suitable for your ghost cat martial arts!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently at Zhu Zhentian. Zhu Zhentian was heartbroken, but he still asked, "No, no! Chu Qin, soul bone is too expensive, or keep it for your own use, or give it to Qing''er, Yun''er!" "Father, you''re worrying too much!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled proudly, "Zhu Qing and I are already full of soul bones! And Chu Qin, even more soul bones are covered all over, not to mention, and they are all 100,000-year-old. !" "Ah, really!" Zhu Zhentian couldn''t change his mind! Not to mention him, the entire Star Luo Empire didn''t necessarily make up three ten thousand-year soul bones! But Chu Qin said so much in this instant, and he was still full of soul bones for a hundred thousand years! He originally thought that as King Xingluo, his status was already extraordinary, and his wealth was even more numerous. However, to Chu Qin, this was not worth mentioning! But Chu Qin didn''t have so many thoughts. He took out three soul bones again and handed them to Xu Ying, "Aunt Xu Ying, these three soul bones were specially prepared for you, so you can accept them too!" "No, no, no!" Xu Ying is not as hypocritical as Zhu Zhentian. Although her heart is moved, she has a feeling of ineffectiveness. "Chu Qin, today is a heaven-shaking birthday, you can just give it to him! The soul bone is very good. Valuable, you''d better keep it, for you women!" "They all, Aunt Xu Ying, don''t worry, there is no shortage of soul bones for me!" Chu Qin replied. This is not a lie, not to mention that Gu Yuena gave her a bunch of souls, especially those who kill Titled Douluo level powerhouses, and some special goddess quests to get soul bones! Chu Qin, there is no shortage of this! "Mother, just accept it, this is the kindness of Chu Qin and us!" Zhu Zhuqing followed me and persuaded me. "Yeah, Auntie, this is the first time I have given you two old gifts, and if I refuse, I will see you outside!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Then, that''s all right!" Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying nodded at the same time, and took the soul bones from Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying! "By the way, where is Zhuqing''s third sister?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes, how about the third sister (Sanmei)?" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun asked at the same time. "Zhu Ying, she hasn''t returned to Emperor Luo''s capital for a long time!" Zhu Zhentian replied. "Three sisters, still staying in my hometown?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhentian nodded, "Hey, Zhuqing, Zhuyun, I was too harsh before, so your sisters have a sense of fear and distance between me and Ying''er!" "Fortunately, Chu Qin woke me up!" Zhu Zhentian added. "Uncle Zhu, you can''t be blamed on you!" Chu Qin said, "After all, this is the rule made by the Dai family, and you can''t change it!" "Yes, father!" Zhu Zhuqing replied, "It is not easy for you to support the Zhu family! My sister and I don''t blame you! As for the third sister, my sister and I will go there when we have time!" "Okay, trouble you, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun!" Zhu Zhentian nodded. "Uncle Zhong!" At this moment, to ease the embarrassment, Chu Qin took out a high-grade spirit grass and handed it to the steward of the Zhu Mansion, Zhu Zhong, "I didn''t prepare anything for you, just accept this spirit grass! " Chu Qin was very smooth in his life. He gave such precious gifts to Zhu Zhentian and Xu Ying. If nothing was given to Zhu Zhong, it would seem a little unsatisfactory. Of course, Chu Qin would not give too expensive gifts because it was not necessary. "Zhu Zhong, don''t refuse!" Seeing Zhu Zhong''s refusal, Zhu Zhentian smiled and said, "Pushing back and forth, let the future uncle of the Zhu family not be allowed to eat in the house?" "All right, sir!" Zhu Zhong nodded, and took the spirit grass in Chu Qin''s hand, and thanked him repeatedly. "Mother, it seems that you have prepared a lot of delicious food!" Zhu Zhuqing said to Xu Ying happily. "Why, you are all hungry?" Xu Ying asked. "Yeah!" Chu and Qin nodded. Last night, they and Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong, the five of them turned the clouds and rain all night, can you not be hungry! "Well, Zhu Zhong, quickly pass the meal!" Zhu Zhentian hurriedly said. "Yes, sir!" Soon, all kinds of delicacies filled the table (red braised bear paw, char-grilled crab, stir-fried crayfish, abalone, bird''s nest, cold beef, yellow braised beef hoof, spicy rabbit...) The scent immediately filled the whole hall, and the flesh color alone made people feel drooling. "Wait, Uncle Zhong, take this spicy rabbit meat!" Zhu Zhuqing said, "Me and Chu Qin, sister, don''t like rabbits!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. His favorite Xiao Wu is a rabbit, how can he bear to eat rabbit meat? "Hey, Zhuqing, Zhuyun, don''t you like rabbit meat the most?" Xu Ying asked in confusion. "I don''t like it anymore!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled. "Well then, take it down, Zhu Zhong!" Xu Ying smiled. "Yes!" "Come and come, Chu Qin, this is the wine that I have kept for many years and brewed from the cloud dew on the snow-capped mountains!" At this moment, Zhu Zhentian took a bottle of wine and boasted as he walked, "This is called the entire Douluo Continent. , The most powerful wine, a few drinks, a thousand drinks, people who are not drunk will have to sleep for three days!" "Shaking the sky, you are so true, what kind of character is Chu Qin, and the wine he hasn''t drunk?" Xu Ying smiled and shook her head. "Yes, yes!" Zhu Zhentian nodded repeatedly. "Aunt Xu Ying is wrong about this, I really haven''t drunk this Yunlu wine, Uncle Zhu, come, we are not drunk today!" Chu Qin smiled freely. "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back, hahaha, Chu Qin, you may not know my Zhu Zhentian. After drinking for three days and three nights, you don''t necessarily get drunk!" Zhu Zhentian laughed. "Huh..." After drinking three rounds, Zhu Zhentian was so drunk that he fell asleep directly on the wine table. Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun also drank a little curiously, and then fell over. Only Xu Ying and Chu Qin were not drunk. "Hey, Chu Qin, your Uncle Zhu likes to exaggerate, and he never knows what he can do!" Xu Ying smiled as she looked at Chu Qin who was not at all drunk. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin replied, "Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun are also drunk, Auntie, I will take them back to the room first!" "Okay, come with me, I will take you there!" Xu Ying said. "No need, auntie!" Chu Qin replied. "Then, do you know where Qing''er''s room is?" Xu Ying said with a smile. "...Okay then, trouble you, auntie!" "Zhu Zhong, send the master back to rest, I will take Chu Qin to Qing''er''s room!" Xu Ying turned to Zhu Zhong. When the voice fell, Chu Qin hugged one in one hand, as if he were holding a child, and easily picked up Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. Don''t forget, Chu Qin can easily lift a gold trident weighing one hundred and eighty thousand catties, and it''s easy to hold two people weighing more than one hundred catties. Xu Ying walked ahead, and Chu Qin followed Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun in his arms. Looking at Xu Ying, Chu Qin remembered the embarrassing scene that happened in the forest of evil eyes, and unexpectedly there was... "Here!" After a while, Xu Ying led Chu and Qin to a room full of fragrance! "It''s the fragrance of Qing''er!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Yes, Qing''er''s room is cleaned every day, but she has a special body fragrance since she was a child, which is lingering!" Xu Ying said as she took out some gorgeous ones from the cabinet on the side. Silk bedding and pillows. Immediately afterwards, Xu Ying spread them on Zhu Zhuqing''s bed. The bed was a bit low, and Xu Ying had to bend down to make it! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin was even more afraid to look at it, turning his head aside. Chapter 360: 360 Xu Ying is not Zhu Zhentians wife "Chu Qin, the shop is ready, you put them down, they are weirdly tired!" Xu Ying smiled softly at Chu Qin. "Okay!" Chu Qin did so, gently placing Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun on the bed. "Then Auntie, you should go back and take care of Uncle Zhu first. I will take care of Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun!" Chu Qin then said to Xu Ying. "Wait, Chu Qin, can you come out with me?" Xu Ying asked, pursing her red lips. "Okay!" Chu Qin hesitated, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun who were completely asleep, and nodded. After that, Chu Qin followed Xu Ying, walked out of the room, and came to a room next to it, which was also full of fragrance. The smell of this room was exactly the same as Xu Ying''s body, obviously it was Xu Ying''s room. Suddenly, Chu Qin was a little surprised, "Hey, Aunt Xu, is this your room?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Ying smiled slightly. "No, you and Uncle Zhu, shouldn''t it be the same room?" Chu Qin frowned. Xu Ying''s smile disappeared suddenly, and she smiled bitterly, "Because Zhentian and I are not a husband and wife at all!" "What!" Chu Qin was taken aback, unable to turn his mind! Said, "What do you mean?" "Prince Zhentian, it''s my senior brother!" Xu Ying replied, "Chu Qin, aren''t you surprised? People from the Zhu family have always married the Dai family, and I believe in Xu!" "The group of..." Chu Qin frowned, "What''s going on? Are Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun your daughters?" Xu Ying shook her head, "Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, and Zhu Ying are all illegitimate daughters! "What, what is going on?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes! Zhuqing, Zhuyun, and Zhuying were born of Zhentian and a woman of custom. Chu and Qin, you should know that the heir of the only royal family of the dignified Star Luo Empire is never allowed to have a relationship with a woman of custom. Dyed!" Xu Ying stood up and turned her back to Chu Qin. "Um..." Chu Qin nodded. "At that time, Zhentian and a princess of the Dai family were already married! The Xingluo imperial family secretly killed Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing''s biological mother after hearing the news!" Xu Ying continued. "This royal family of the Dai family is not wronged!" Chu Qin bit his teeth. "Auntie, you..." Chu Qin continued. "You don''t need to call me auntie, I have nothing to do with my senior brother and Zhuqing Zhuyun!" Xu Ying smiled. "That... how did you become Zhuyun and Zhuqing''s mother!" "Listen to me slowly! The brother got angry when he heard the news of Zhuqing''s mother''s death, and threatened to assassinate Emperor Xingluo! He was finally stopped by his father and kept in confinement for a year! After the confinement, Xingluo Regarding the face, the royal family and the Zhu Family Palace still asked the brother to marry Princess Xingluo as his wife! But how could the brother do this, so he found me and asked me to accompany him in a play, a fake marriage!" Xu Ying followed. "Did you agree?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Xu Ying smiled and nodded, "Because our Xu family is also a big family of the Star Luo Empire. There are several dukes in the family who are deeply rooted in the Star Luo Empire, so the Xing Luo royal family was forced to admit my marriage contract with my senior brother. , Of course it is actually fake! And naturally, the Royal Family of Xing Luo did not marry the princess, after all, how can the Royal Princess be a concubine!" Chu and Qin felt a sudden realization, like waking up from a dream. However, he frowned quickly, "Actually, you like Uncle Zhu!" "You, how do you know?" Xu Ying asked in surprise. "If it weren''t for love, who would accompany Uncle Zhu to act in this life''s drama!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "It seems that you are not only a monster in the soul master world, but also a person with an outrageously high EQ and IQ!" Xu Ying smiled indifferently. "Yes, I liked Senior Brother at that time! However, there is another reason for agreeing Senior Brother to perform this play!" "Ok?" "My family also wants me to be married politically, and let me marry a son of everyone who doesn''t like it! Instead of that, it''s better to marry a senior man, Chu Qin, don''t you think?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then, then you didn''t think about it. Are you really getting married?" "I asked, but the brother refused! He said that in his entire life, he has let down Zhuyun and his mother. He doesn''t want any woman to be injured for him again!" "Chu Qin, do you know? Brother, he seems to be very strict with Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun, but he was forced! In fact, he also opposes this system!" Xu Ying said, "He opposes the so-called family elimination system. He opposed the marriage with the royal family of the Dai family, but he knew a truth. Only by becoming stronger can he completely control himself. Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing, on the day of their marriage with the royal family, he cried in the study all night. ! But no way, this is not something he can control!" "Unexpectedly, Uncle Zhu is such a person!" Chu Qin sighed. He was a bit regretful for beating Zhu Zhentian! "Yeah! Brother, he''s stubborn, and he hides everything in his heart!" Xu Ying nodded and said. "Wait, do you plan to continue the fake marriage with Uncle Zhu? Also, does Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing know about this?" "They don''t know! Who wants to tell them about such a tragic life experience, just to make them worry more, not to mention that if it is said, Zhuyun and Zhuqing are not sure what they will do to the Xingluo royal family! I once planned to go on like this for the rest of my life, but recently I found that I couldn''t hold it anymore!" "Do you still like Uncle Zhu?" Chu Qin asked. Xu Ying shook her head and laughed slightly to herself, "Human feelings will always become! I have been alienated, and I have long lost feelings!" "Well, that''s the case!" Chu Qin replied, "A...Xu Ying, fake marriage can never last a lifetime!" "Do you think so too?" Xu Ying asked. "Huh!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "one must not live a lifetime wearing a mask. What is the difference between that and death!" "Well, you''re right!" Xu Ying nodded solemnly, some thoughts seemed to be born in her beautiful eyes! "But, even if I leave the senior brother, what about it, I''m already old-fashioned!" Xu Ying still shook her head and sighed, "Who can see me!" After saying this, Xu Ying took a special look at Chu Qin. But Chu Qin frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about it, and a little tangled! . He was thinking, how can Xu Ying''s matter be solved perfectly, after all, he has a good impression of Xu Ying, and he never hopes that she will stay in Zhu''s Mansion by herself, guarding the vacant room alone! But when Chu Qin thought of whom to marry Xu Ying, he denied it again. What if that person treats Xu Ying badly? What''s more, talking about marriage and marrying is a trifling matter, Xu Ying, she must never be delayed again! Even so, Chu Qin smiled and comforted, "Xu Ying, you are so beautiful, don''t worry, I can guarantee that the man who chased you will be sent to the street." Xu Ying was happy and smiled, "Really?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I think people are always very accurate. Is this self-confidence? I still have it!" "How about me in your heart?" Xu Ying asked. "Very good!" Chu Qin smiled back. "I think you are complimenting me, thank you Chu Qin. Then you go back, wait for Zhuyun and Zhuqing, wake up!" "Okay then!" Chu Qin nodded, just about to move, and suddenly turned around, "But wait, Xu Ying, shouldn''t you tell me this?" Chapter 361: 361 Xu Ying, Come to My Qinglong Kings Mansion "After all, I took the initiative to talk about this topic!" Chu Qin added with a smile, "You said before, you have something to do with me!" Xu Ying''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, she stood up, held the arm of her right hand in her left hand, and bowed directly to Chu Qin! "Xu Ying, what are you doing!" Chu Qin was taken aback. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin! That day in the Forest of Evil Eyes, I was poisoned by the ogre flower and did something rude to you!" Xu Ying bowed. Chu Qin was shocked immediately, he did not expect that Xu Ying still remembered! "Xu Ying, it''s okay!" Chu Qin replied, "After all, you also said that if you have been poisoned by the phantom poison of an ogre flower, you can''t help it!" Xu Ying didn''t seem to be surprised by Chu Qin''s forgiveness. Instead, she asked, "Chu Qin, do you believe me that way?" "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, "otherwise?" "Are you afraid that I did it on purpose?" Xu Ying smiled lightly. "No...no..." Chu Qin was a little confused. "I''m joking with you!" Seeing Chu Qin''s look like this, Xu Ying covered her mouth and smiled. "This kind of joke, let''s not make it in the future!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly. "In the future, I won''t be able to open it anymore!" Xu Ying said suddenly, her face disappointed. "Why?" Chu Qin frowned. "In two days, I plan to leave the Zhu Family Palace!" Xu Ying replied. "Leaving, where to go?" Chu and Qin were surprised, with some obvious surprises. "You''re right!" Xu Ying smiled lightly, "You can''t live your life wearing a mask, otherwise it will be different from death. Since you have said so, why do I stay here! Chu Qin , Thank you, your words, let me start!" "Then... Xu Ying, where are you going to leave the palace!" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know!" Xu Ying shook her head, "The family should not be able to go back. No, not only the Xu family, but the entire Xingluo Palace, it is difficult to have a place for me, one who was taken away by the Prince''s Mansion. Woman, it is bound to invite people to laugh!" "Ah!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Is this also laughed at?" You know, in previous lives, divorce and remarriage were all normal! However, this is Douluo Continent, and his thinking is still very conservative! "Yeah!" Xu Ying''s mouth twitched slightly, "I plan to go to a small town far away from the Star Luo Empire, perhaps the Heaven Dou Empire, and live the rest of my life quietly!" When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was not only a little lost, but also an inexplicable pain! With that said, Xu Ying took out the three soul bones that Chu Qin gave her from the soul guide container, "Chu Qin, give this back to you!" "Why?" Chu Qin frowned. "Since you already know that I am not Zhuyun Zhuqing''s mother, and I have no blood relationship with them. You should take back such a valuable item!" Xu Ying replied. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "There is no reason to take back what I Chu Qin gave out! You keep these three soul bones! Besides..." Chu Qin bit his lip lightly, "Xu Ying, why don''t you come to Heaven Dou Empire, go to me!" "Go to you... there!" Xu Ying opened her beautiful eyes, unexpectedly again and again. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If you don''t dislike it, from now on, just follow me!" "Really?" Xu Ying smiled at the corner of her mouth, "I''m very tricky, don''t you be afraid that I will bother you? I''ll just be kidding you!" "No! I''m not joking, the gentleman said, it''s hard to chase the horse!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Really?" Xu Ying''s expression changed. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, if I have a chance, I will definitely go!" Xu Ying paused and nodded. "Yeah..." Chu Qin responded a little when she heard Xu Ying''s uncertain words. In the end, Chu Qin left Xu Ying''s room and returned to Zhu Zhuqing''s room. As soon as Chu Qin returned to the room, he closed the door tightly and let out a sigh of relief, "What''s wrong with me? I was a little excited just when Xu Ying said that she was not Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun''s mother." "Do I like her?" "Wait, am I entangled with something? Is this still me? Since Xu Ying and Zhu Yun are not related by blood, and have to be honest with Uncle Zhu, why should I entangle again!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin showed a wicked smile. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" "What blood relationship?" At this moment, two suspicious female voices sounded. "Zhu Yun, Zhu Qing, aren''t you drunk, how come you woke up!" Chu Qin was shocked and immediately smiled. "My sister and I are not so easy to get drunk!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled triumphantly. "You are not drunk, so all of you sleep like pigs?" Chu Qin frowned. "You are a pig!" Zhu Zhuyun replied, "If we don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you and father speak freely!" "Oh, you two!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Chu Qin, where were you just called by your mother?" Zhu Zhuyun asked curiously. "I...I''m going..." When asked by Zhu Zhuyun like this, Chu Qin immediately recalled everything about Xu Ying, and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty! However, Chu Qin suddenly realized something was wrong, and after he figured it out, he patted Zhu Zhuyun''s body directly, "Wait, I will tell you two where I am going!" "It hurts, badass!" Zhu Zhuyun hummed softly. "The pain is right, the more painful is still behind!" Chu Qin said, and directly hugged Zhu Zhuyun in his waist and threw it on the bed. ¡­ No words for a night! The next morning, Chu Qin got up from the bed and glanced at Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing who were lying on the bed, wearing pajamas, and slept deeply. The corners of their mouths rose slightly and said, "So it seems that two people are almost the same!" With that, Chu Qin pulled the quilt and covered it. Chu Qin was about to dress, Xu Ying''s voice sounded outside the door, "Chu Qin, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, are you awake?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised to speed up the dressing action, and then took Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun tightly, and then cleaned up all the broken clothes on the ground before he walked to the door. "Squeak!" The door opened. At this moment, Xu Ying, wearing a lavender dress, had a silver plate in her hand, and three bowls of extremely tender soup were placed on the silver plate! "Chu Qin, what are you doing, how long does it take to open the door?" Xu Ying smiled as she looked at Chu Qin. "I haven''t gotten up just now!" Chu Qin said, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, and after confirming that they hadn''t moved the quilt, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 362: 362 The Holy Spirit Landing "Three slackers!" Xu Ying smiled lightly, "This is the special tonic I made for you!" "Special tonic?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Well, antler soup!" Xu Ying smiled. "Deer antler?" Chu Qin raised his brow. He couldn''t know the effect of velvet antler better. But what does it mean that Xu Ying specially prepared velvet antler for him? Do you look down on yourself? "Well, I was very tired last night, make it up!" Xu Ying smiled lightly, and handed one of the bowls of soup to Chu Qin, "Since they haven''t gotten up yet, Chu Qin, try it quickly, how does it taste? This is what I boiled for a few hours with a small fire!" "Okay!" He took the antler soup, took a sip, suddenly raised his brows! I have to say that the bowl of antler soup made by Xu Ying is truly amazing! "How is it?" Xu Ying smiled "It''s delicious!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Auntie, your craftsmanship is good!" Xu Ying didn''t care that Chu Qin still called herself an aunt, because she knew that Chu Qin was afraid Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing would hear it. "It''s so fragrant, what kind of soup is this!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be attracted by the savory taste of the soup and got up in a daze. "Auntie made it..." Chu Qin was about to explain, but he was suddenly surprised. As expected, these two foodies, wearing thin pajamas, got up! Xu Ying, quickly turned her head away! "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise. "Hey, Zhuqing, your clothes!" Zhu Zhuyun shouted in surprise. Zhu Zhuqing was awakened immediately. After taking a look at his body, he hurriedly covered the key parts, hid behind Chu Qin, and then shouted, "Sister, you too!" "Ah!" Zhu Zhuyun shouted even more, then ran to the bed and hid in the quilt! "What are you shy!" Seeing Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing look like this, Xu Ying was not shy anymore, and smiled indifferently, "Here, Chu Qin and I, who are you afraid of seeing?" "No, no, my daughter has grown up! Mom, get out soon!" Zhu Zhuqing shouted, hiding behind Chu Qin! "Okay!" Xu Ying shook her head helplessly, "Then Chu Qin, you remember to finish the soup, I''ll leave!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. After Xu Ying left, Chu Qin hurriedly closed the door, "Okay, Auntie is gone!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun both breathed a sigh of relief. Then Zhu Zhuyun got up from the quilt again, and still came to Chu Qin''s side without clothes, and took a bowl of deer antler soup! When Zhu Zhuqing saw her sister doing this, he also picked up a bowl of deer antler soup and drank it unscrupulously! "Zhu Yun, don''t you two get dressed yet?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What are you afraid of!" Zhu Zhuyun smiled triumphantly, "In front of you, we won''t be shy!" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing followed, "Besides, I don''t want to wear clothes on such a hot day!" "I have served you!" Chu Qin shook his head helplessly and inserted the door bolt! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Chu Qin was awakened by a knock on the door and a rough voice. It was Zhu Zhuqing''s father, Zhu Zhentian who was talking! Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun were immediately shocked and hurriedly hid in the quilt again. Chu Qin was also shocked. They drank the deer antler soup, opened the door, and closed the door again, watching Zhu Zhentian smile and said, "Uncle Zhu ,what''s up?" Since the conversation with Xu Ying yesterday, Chu Qin has changed his opinion of Zhu Zhentian in front of him! "Something has happened, something has happened!" However, Zhu Zhentian changed his hippie smile to Chu Qin and said in a panic. "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what is it?" Chu Qin''s expression changed, and he signaled Zhu Zhentian to calm down. "Can''t calm down!" Zhu Zhentian gasped and sighed. "What the hell!" Chu Qin''s brows constricted. "Well, go to the palace and ask the emperor!" Zhu Zhentian replied. "Okay!" Seeing Zhu Zhentian''s appearance, Chu Qin''s heartbeat began to accelerate, "Uncle Zhu, when Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun wake up, tell them, I''m back to the palace first!" "Well, good!" Zhu Zhentian nodded. Wait, Chu and Qin walked halfway, returned to the room, ordered Zhu Zhuqing and the two to get dressed, and told them to go back to the palace first before rushing out of the room! After that, Chu Qin opened his eight wings and attached soul bones, and rushed towards the Xingluo Palace without stopping, and immediately volleyed to the hall where Zhu Yundi was! "Master Wang Jue, you can be regarded as showing up!" It was Li Hu who was waiting outside the hall. He saw Chu Qin as if he had grasped the straw. "Why do you say so, what happened?" Chu Qin said, rushing into the hall! "Chu Qin!" As soon as she saw Chu Qin, Zhu Yundi ran over excitedly. Seeing that Zhu Yundi was safe, Chu Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Yundi had something wrong! "Yunti, Uncle Zhu said that something was wrong, but he refused to say, and Li Hu couldn''t tell why, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked calmly. "They are worrying too much, it''s actually not a big deal!" Zhu Yundi smiled slightly, "It was last night when I received an urgent report! The seaside city was occupied by a group of bandits from the sea! I have already allocated 200,000 stars. Soldier Luo, go to quell the rebellion!" "A gangster from the sea?" Chu Qin raised his brow, "Who is it?" "I don''t know!" Zhu Yundi shook her head, "I have sent the spies over!" "Do you need that, let me help?" Chu Qin asked. "No need!" Zhu Yundi smiled softly, "You work so hard every night, a gang of gangsters, don''t worry about you!" Chu Qin showed a warm smile and gently hugged Zhu Yundi''s waist, "Then you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t work too hard. If you are tired, I will feel heartache!" "Hmm!" Zhu Yundi leaned against Chu Qin''s chest with a sweet smile. "If there is a need for me, I must say it!" Chu Qin Rou said. "Well, I will!" Zhu Yundi nodded. At the same time, the seaside city! At this moment, this place has been occupied by countless people covered under the black cloak. This group of people is the staff of the Anbu of the Holy Spirit Sect! The person headed is the Young Master Jing! "Young Master, the entire Seaside City people have been caught by us!" said a black cloak falling beside Young Master Jing. "Isn''t anyone killed?" Young Master Jing asked. "No, not one!" the black cloak replied. "Well, that''s good!" Young Master Jing nodded. "In addition, this is the map of this continent. It seems to be very large. According to preliminary estimates, it is twice the size of our Sun-Moon Empire!" The black cloak then took out a map and said. Chapter 363: 363 Lan Jinger, Long Phoenix "What, twice as much as the Sun Moon Continent!" Young Master Jing was startled when he heard the words, and immediately took the map, opened it, and muttered, "Dou... Luo Continent!" "Yes, it is the Douluo Continent!" Black Cloak nodded, "The Douluo Continent is divided into two empires and several kingdoms! And the seaside city we occupy now is one of the cities of the Star Luo Empire!" "You mean, behind the seaside city, is an empire standing?" Young Master Jing suddenly asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Black cloak nodded. "That won''t work, we must retreat!" Young Master Jing condensed his beautiful eyes, "If not, there will be continuous troubles!" "Yes, Young Master, the Sea Dragon signal was sent from within the Douluo Continent. If we want to recapture the Sea Dragon, we must enter the interior!" Black Cloak said. "Hailong is important, or fate?" Young Master Jing frowned, "There is an empire behind it! Can we people fight against them!" "Then, do you need to ask the leader for instructions?" Black cloak asked. "No, she hasn''t discovered this Douluo Continent, so she evacuated quickly, otherwise, she will definitely set off a **** storm on this continent!" Young Master Jing nodded. "Well, young master, I will order all the members of Anbu to evacuate the seaside city!" The black cloak commanded his orders. "No one is allowed to evacuate!" At this moment, a majestic female voice sounded, followed by an extremely beautiful figure, which fell from the sky and landed beside the young master Jing and the black cloak! "The dark minister, Lao Guyou, see the leader!" The man in the black cloak immediately bowed and bowed. There is no doubt that this woman is the leader of the Holy Spirit, Long Huang! "How did you come!" Young Master Jing looked at Dragon Phoenix, a little surprised. "Hmph, if I don''t come, are you going to hide it from me, there is such a huge continent outside the Sun Moon Continent?" Long Phoenix asked coldly. "So what, this continent, I found it, I will tell you if I want to tell you!" Young Master Jing was not to be outdone. "Humph!" Dragon Phoenix said coldly, "Jing''er, do you know how important the Sea Dragon is? According to the signal sent by Helena, the Sea Dragon found countless submarine crystals for making soul guides. That is what we are doing. needs!" "So what? What''s my business!" Young Master Jing replied, "You are not doing killing everywhere with those soul guides! I just came out to find the traces of Lord Demon Sovereign!" "Then what if I tell you, the Demon Emperor is dead!" Long Phoenix''s eyes condensed. "What, Lord Demon Emperor, it''s dead!" Gu You said in surprise. "Impossible, Master Demon Sovereign, how could it be dead?" Young Master Jing asked in surprise, "Master Demon Sovereign, but invincible existence!" "Invincible, no one in this world dared to call invincible!" Dragon Phoenix sneered indifferently, "Moreover, if I didn''t guess wrong, the one who killed the Demon Emperor and the one who took the Sea Dragon was a group!" "How do you know?" Young Master Jing was surprised. "Young Master, the Sea Dragon is escorted by Elder Apocalypse and Elder Scorpion, and there are more than a thousand elite of the Holy Spirit. I am afraid that there are not many people who want to destroy them at sea, and that group of people can kill Lord Demon Emperor. Coincidence!" Gu You replied. "Jing''er, Lord Demon Sovereign, raised you since childhood, and gave you the full power of Anbu! Don''t you want to avenge him?" Long Huang asked. "How is it possible!" Young Master Jing said with an angry expression, "Well, I must find these **** and use their bodies to pay tribute to Lord Demon Sovereign!" "However, I still have members of the Anbu, and I will never help you indiscriminately kill the innocent! Don''t think I don''t know, you will not let this continent go!" Long Huang smiled without saying a word! "Gu You, where is the signal of the Sea Dragon?" Young Master Jing turned to Gu You and asked. "According to the map, it is likely to be in the Star Luo Emperor Capital of the Star Luo Empire!" Gu You replied. "Emperor Capital!" Young Master Jing frowned. "Ok!" "Okay, Gu You, gather all the elites above the Anbu Soul Sage, come to my meeting, we find a way, go straight to the imperial capital, and kill this group of people!" said Young Master Jing. "Young Master, although we have eight titled Douluo in the Anbu! But if this group of people can defeat the Demon Emperor, can we do it?" After that, Gu You cast his eyes on Dragon Phoenix, "Would you like to help, the leader!" "No need, inquire about the situation first!" Young Master Jing replied simply, "Moreover, I believe that Lord Demon Sovereign is invincible. He must be killed by this group of bastards!" "Yes!" Gu You nodded! "Be careful, don''t defeat your secret power, it will also be a fatal blow to our Holy Spirit Cult!" Long Phoenix took the tea in his hand and gently smiled. "Humph! You should be careful of your power!" Young Master Jing said with a sharp eye. Seven days later, in the Xingluo Palace. Zhu Yundi looked at the thick and thick metal iron rod in her hand, and asked Chu Qin with some doubts, "Chu Qin, this stick is the Soul Guidance Device?" "Don''t look at it looks bad, but it''s not ordinary!" Chu Qin nodded calmly, "Yunti, you try to infuse your soul power into it!" "Okay!" Zhu Yundi nodded lightly, and immediately injected her own soul power into the iron rod. At the moment when Zhu Yundi¡¯s spirit power was poured into the iron rod, this originally black iron rod turned out to bloom with some dazzling golden brilliance, and soon these brilliance permeated the entire iron rod, making it seem to be dyed In general, it turned into a brilliant golden color. "The black stick has turned into a golden stick!" Zhu Yundi said with a bright eye. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, took the golden iron rod from Zhu Yundi''s hand, and immediately his mind moved, and the golden iron rod in Chu Qin''s hand came out. The iron rod quickly flew in the hall, and it was possible to see that Chu Qin did not have any movements that I manipulated! After a few laps at high speed, the iron rod returned to Chu Qin''s hands. "This stick is called the Soul Chaser!" Chu Qin explained with a smile, "It is a seven-level soul guide! It only needs to inject soul power to attack opponents freely!" "Seventh-level Soul Guidance Device? As you said, there is soul-sage-level power in this thick iron rod?" Zhu Yundi asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "This is the last seven-level soul guide I developed, Yundi, I will give it to you! With the agility of your ghost cat, this chase is worth it. Soul stick, strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds!" "Okay, then I''m not welcome!" Zhu Yundi smiled sweetly, "But why do you say the last one?" "Because I found that my technology is already capable of making ninth-level soul guides, that''s what I need! At the same time, the Sea Dragon actually has valuable materials that can make twenty ninth-level soul guides, so no matter what, I want to try too!" Chu Qin replied. "Nine-level Soul Guidance Device, the iron rod that contains the power of Title Douluo?" Zhu Yundi frowned. "Fool, why must the Soul Guidance Device be like an iron rod!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Then how many are you going to make? I want to order one!" Zhu Yundi said hurriedly. Chu Qin couldn''t help but flicked Zhu Yundi''s incense forehead. The latter was really naive. She thought that the manufacturing of the Soul Guidance Device was 100% successful! "Why play me?" Zhu Yundi pouted slightly with cherry red lips. "Do you know, how much material did I spend to make this seventh-level soul guide?" Chu Qin said without a good air, "a whole set of ten sets of seventh-level materials! In other words, the success rate of the seventh-level soul guide is ten One part!" "What about the Ninth-Level Soul Guidance Device?" Zhu Yundi hurriedly asked. "I don''t know. Among the 20 sets of materials, if one succeeds, we earned it!" Chu Qin replied. "Yes! With this seven-level soul guide in my hand, I want to sell 50 million gold soul coins in Douluo Continent. It should be easy, especially for those auxiliary soul masters!" Zhu Yundi nodded. , "If it is a Level 9 Soul Guidance Device, conservatively estimate one billion gold soul coins!" Chapter 364: 364 Empire Auction House "I won''t sell it for much money!" Chu Qin replied, "The soul guide is a priceless treasure, and the materials are even rarer! I currently only have four pieces, one for you, and the other three for Rongrong. Lingling and Rongrong¡¯s father, Uncle Ning Fengzhi!" "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded. "Yunti, if I want to make a Level 9 Soul Guidance Device, I also need a material called Deep Sea Immersion Silver, do you have this?" Chu Qin asked. Chu Qin remembered something like deep sea sinking silver in Douluo Continent! "It was originally there, but some time ago, they were all used to make weapons!" Zhu Yundi smiled embarrassedly. "Prodigal maiden!" Chu Qin said softly, lightly. "However, Chu Qin, in the past few days, the largest auction house in Xingluo Emperor Capital will hold a major auction. I think there should be deep-sea immersion silver there, or should I collect it?" Zhu Yundi asked. "Is it auction?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Then don''t bother you, I''ll go by myself, just at this time, I feel bored in the palace, so I should go out to relax!" "Then do you want me to give you money?" Zhu Yundi asked. "No need!" Chu Qin replied, "I, Chu Qin, is not someone who eats soft food, don''t worry, I still have tens of millions in my pocket!" "Well then!" Zhu Yundi nodded. "Where is that auction house?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s at the foot of Evil Eye Mountain!" Zhu Yundi paused and replied, "Chu Qin, or else, I''ll give you some gold soul coins? Just as I bought your soul guide!" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head firmly, "Yudi, building an empire is not easy, you need to spend money everywhere, keep it for yourself!" "Chu Qin, you are too good!" Zhu Yundi said with light in her beautiful eyes. In the first half of Zhu Yundi''s life, she had a very sad life. She first experienced the hell-like training of the Zhu family, then joined the palace and was left out by Dai Junshan until she met Chu and Qin, everything changed! Zhu Yundi swears that in this life and this world, she will never fail Chu and Qin! Chu Qin quickly walked out of the Xingluo Palace, planning to go to the auction house alone, but at this moment, a familiar female voice stopped him, "Chu Qin, what are you going to do!" Chu Qin turned around and saw that the man was not someone else, but Bai Xiuxiu in a white dress. "Xiuxiu, you are not in the harem, why are you here?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Sister Xue and the others have been training and discussing, don''t take me to play, I''m bored!" Bai Xiuxiu muttered slightly. "It''s no wonder!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "Xiuxiu, you are the cultivation base of a hundred thousand-year soul beast. None of Xueer and others are your opponents. How can I play with you?" "They don''t take me to play, then Chu Qin, you take me to play!" Bai Xiuxiu said, taking Chu Qin''s hand. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "It just so happens that I''m going to the auction house of the Star Luo Empire, and I will take you out to relax, but I need Sister Qinglong to protect you!" "Sister Qinglong?" Bai Xiuxiu asked with some doubts. Chu Qin smiled slightly, and saw a blue light falling beside him, and a plump and exquisite shadow fell there, it was the Blue-eyed Dragon King! "Qinglong, please cover up Xiuxiu''s breath, don''t let people discover her soul beast identity!" Chu Qin said towards Qinglong. "Okay!" Qinglong nodded, "Sister Xiuxiu, then you have to stay within three steps of me and you can''t leave!" "Good!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded obediently. On the other hand, the gate of Xingluo''s capital city. A man and a woman, wearing masks, walked into the imperial capital. Both of these two are tall and tall, but they both wear masks and can''t see their true faces! However, it can be clearly seen that the man''s figure is extremely vigorous, while the woman''s figure is even hotter, exquisite, and hot. "Stop, please take off the mask!" Seeing the two unique costumes, a guard leader of the Star Luo Empire intercepted them! "Bold!" The man immediately shouted when he heard the words. "At the feet of the emperor, what do you want to do!" Hearing this, the guards of the Star Luo Empire pulled out their swords one by one, pointing at a man and a woman, and the guard leader asked coldly. The passing pedestrians around were also shocked, one by one stopped, and cast their eyes on a man and a woman! "Sorry, he is my brother, he is a little confused!" The woman hurriedly said with a smile, "Military Lord, we are all good people, let''s pick it!" The voice fell, and the woman took off the mask on her face. The first thing scattered is her head full of black silk, which is so supple and smooth. And when the black silk fell, everyone present, whether male or female, was amazed! The person in front of me is like a woman walking out of the painting, her facial features can be called the best! No matter it is the bridge of the nose, eyes, beauty, and lips, they are all just right beauty. One more point counts more, and one point less counts less. In particular, her eyes showed a hazy purple sensation, which looked extremely stunning. Whether it was a man or a woman, she was sighed by such a shocking woman! The man was also forced to take off his mask, but there was nothing extraordinary about him, he was unremarkable, and there was an inch-long scar between his brows and eyes! However, the man''s face was very condensed, and he looked a little unhappy. "What''s your name?" the guard leader asked curiously. "My name is Lan Jing''er!" the woman replied. "Military Lord, we are all good people!" The woman added, "Can we go in!" "I''m so beautiful, it''s no wonder you have to wear a mask!" The guard commander said with a smile, "It''s really not a wanted criminal, go in, Star Luo Imperial City, welcome you!" "Xie Junye!" The woman said, and led the wood-like man through the city gate quickly. This is so, everyone''s eyes still fell on the woman''s body, a little unmovable. "Young Master Jing, why are you being so polite with him, a mere mortal!!" The wooden man asked as he walked through the city gate. "Gu You, we are here to investigate the whereabouts of the Sea Dragon and the beast that killed the Lord Demon Emperor. It''s not a good thing!" Lan Jing''er replied. There is no doubt that these two people are the commander of the Anbu of the Holy Spirit Church, the deputy commander of Young Master Jing (Lan Jing''er) and Gu You! "Yes, Young Master!" Gu You replied. "Have the other six elders entered the Star Luo Emperor Capital?" Then asked. "Should have all come in!" Gu You nodded. "Very good!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "Young Master, where should we find it? The signal of the Sea Dragon is very strong, but it is only displayed in this city, there is no specific location!" Gu You replied. At this moment, a shout rang out, "The strongest auction in history will be held at the Imperial Auction Hall! Don''t miss it when you pass by. The auction is only you think of, nothing you can''t get!" "Cut, the people from Douluo Continent have a crazy tone!" Gu You said with contempt when he heard these words, "A small auction house, dare to shout such words!" "Wait, Gu You, what do you think it is?" At this moment, Lan Jing''er pointed to the little servant who was shouting. "What, Young Master?" Gu You was slightly startled, and then he cast his gaze on the giant picture in the young man''s hands, "That is, Deep Sea Shen Yin!" "How is it possible!" Gu You''s pupils shrank, a little surprised. The Sun-Moon Empire is different from the Douluo Continent. Although the Deep Sea Shenyin is valuable in the Douluo Continent, it is not considered top! The Sun-Moon Empire is different. The Deep-Sea Immersion Silver in the Sun-Moon Empire is like a soul bone, and it can even be said that a hundred thousand-year soul bone is as precious! Because at present, some of the powerful Soul Guidance Devices of the Sun-Moon Empire all need the reinforcement of Deep Sea Immersion Silver! Chapter 365: 365 heroes save the United States and get the first step "Let''s take a look!" After Lan Jinger spoke, she walked to the young man. "Excuse me, is it true that your auction house has deep-sea immersion silver?" Lan Jing''er asked. Seeing that Lan Jing''er was beautiful and graceful, dressed very noble, he immediately smiled and said with joy, "Of course it is true! Moreover, the deep-sea immersed silver we auctioned this time is rare in the world, weighing a full 20 tons. !" "Twenty tons, let''s speak wildly!" Gu You sneered. "Huh!" The young man said confidently, "Our Imperial Auction House, backed by the digital dukes of the Star Luo Empire, is also certified by the Royal Family. There is absolutely no participation, no deception! As long as you have money, we are here. There is nothing you can''t buy at the Imperial Auction House!" "Young... Sister Jing''er, what should I do?" Gu You asked. "Go to the auction house, no matter what, I have to take down these twenty tons of deep-sea immersed silver! In this way, my Demon Sovereign No. 7 should be able to be successfully built!" Lan Jinger said with great excitement. At the same time, the Empire Auction House. "Sir, your poisonous weeds, soul bones, and soul guides have been identified and fully meet the needs of the auction. Also, because they are too expensive, this auction house will help you jump in the line for auction!" The middle-aged man with rimmed glasses said to Chu Qin. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. That''s right, Chu Qin came to auction. In fact, he lied to Zhu Yundi. Where did he have tens of millions of gold soul coins, when the Jiuxin Begonia Sect needed funds, Chu and Qin could only ask Ning Feng for help. However, Chu Qin really didn''t want to use his woman''s money, he would rather auction it. Fortunately, these soul bones are some useless soul bones for a century and a thousand years, and the poisonous weeds are even more unnecessary for Chu and Qin. As for the soul guides, they are even more hip, they are defective products of his refinement! Even so, these things are also worth tens of thousands of dollars in the eyes of other people! "Sir, here are the auction tickets for you and the two ladies. The second row in the front area of ??the infield, please collect them!" Soon, the middle-aged man took out three more golden cards and handed them to Chu Qin. "Okay, Ryuuji, Xiuxiu, let''s go!" Chu Qin took the card, took Qinglong and Bai Xiuxiu, and walked into the auction house! It can be seen that the imperial auction house is not an ordinary luxury and domineering. In this area near the Xingluo Palace, this auction house has a hall that can accommodate thousands of people! At the same time, all the seats are made of leather, the ground is paved with a special kind of jade, and the dome is covered with various gold and silver pendants. The luxurious atmosphere does not lose to the Qinglong King''s Mansion of Chu and Qin Dynasty. And the Xingluo Palace! The most surprising thing was that it was a hot summer day, and some soul masters with ice attributes were actually cooling down the hall, giving people a very cool feeling! "Wow, Chu Qin, it''s so lively here!" As soon as she entered here, Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help sighing. "Yes!" Qinglong nodded and followed. "Indeed, after staying in a quiet place for a long time, it feels very good here!" Chu and Qin felt the same way, "Go, Xiuxiu, Qinglong, let''s find a place to sit down first!" Chu Qin and the others were about to move when they heard a rough and majestic voice behind them, "Stop, you are not allowed to enter without the admission ticket!" Chu Qin and Bai Xiuxiu heard the words and looked behind them curiously, only to see a man and a woman, who were stopped by the security guards of the auction house. "Wow, that person is so beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed. Chu Qin''s eyes also lit up, the woman in front of him was too beautiful, too beautiful, the faint pink and daisy smeared on the face of the country and the heavenly fragrance, so it was just right. It can be said that her appearance is not inferior to Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and the others. At the same time, the woman''s figure is so hot, especially the chest, so round and straight, people can''t help feeling like a hand. "There is such a beautiful woman in Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. Chu Qin is not interested in ordinary vulgar fans, and some passersby who are slightly good-looking will not be tempted, but the woman in front of him is too beautiful, if this is an anime, the position of the heroine is basically locked! Chu Qin had a feeling that this person must be no ordinary person! In fact, she is not an ordinary person, but the young master Lan Jing''er and Gu You of the Holy Spirit Sect. However, the guard of the auction house didn''t think so, and didn''t know the identity of the woman. This staid, gray-haired old man intercepted Lan Jing''er and Gu You simply, without a trace of affection! "Presumptuous, with you being a small servant, dare to stop my young man..." Gu You was about to shout at the old man Li. However, before Gu You''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Lan Jinger, "Well, we are here to auction Deep Sea Immersion Silver, can we let us in?" Hearing the words Shen Hai Shen Yin, Chu Qin''s expression condensed even more. This woman turned out to have the same purpose as her own. But I saw that the old man smiled contemptuously, "Funny! The admission ticket of the auction house only needs to show one hundred thousand gold soul coins. You two, you don''t even have one hundred thousand gold soul coins, and you want to auction the deep sea sinking silver. Two stinky children, go home quickly, lest mom and dad worry!" Lan Jinger and her eyebrows suddenly squeezed together, and Gu You said angrily, "I see you looking for a fight!" "Hmph, I have never dared to make trouble in the auction house, Wuhun, possessing!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his feet were white, two yellow, three purple and one black, seven spirit rings lit up, and he was a soul sage! "Chu Qin, the two of them are going to be beaten, help them!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "Xiuxiu, why?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Hehe, I don''t know! I just think this sister is too beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. Chu Qin smiled lightly. Lianxiangxiyu, but his consistent style. However, Chu Qin was about to walk towards Lan Jing''er and the others, only to see another clear voice sounded, "Stop!" Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er, Gu You, and even the old man were shocked. They followed the sound and saw two young men, one fat and one thin, ordinary-looking, but unusually sassy young men, slowly walking away. Come! They say they swagger because there are two large golden chains hanging on their necks, and the same is true on their arms. Each ring of glittering gemstones, and even their earlobes, have pure gold earrings! "Hey, who are these two people!" The onlookers were a little surprised at how they were dressed. "You don''t know these two people? Star Luo Emperor, a famous stubborn child, the fat man is Wei Dabao, the son of the empire Duke Wei Qintian, the thin man is Long Xiaotian, the ten largest families in the empire, the young boss of the Long family!" "Such a background!" "Master Wei, Master Long!" Seeing the two men, the old soul sage, he was surprisingly respectful! "Sacred Sword, you are a soul sage, why can''t you get along with two young people!" Wei Dabao sneered towards the soul sage. "Lord Wei, we are also ordered to act!" The corner of Divine Blade Soul Saint''s mouth twitched, "These two people do not have admission tickets, and they really can''t enter, otherwise I will be scolded by the Duke!" "Afraid of a fart!" Wei Dabao replied, "Don''t worry, I am here, I won''t scold you, let it go!" "Yes!" Shendao Soul Saint replied respectfully. "Huh, these two stubborn children are in an injustice?" "Hahaha, it''s because of the injustices, most of whom are in love with that girl! To be honest, this girl is really beautiful!" Sure enough, Wei Dabao turned his gaze to Lan Jing''er, and smiled wryly, "Such a beautiful girl, do you have the heart to stop the magic knife?" "Thank you, Lord Wei, for your help!" Lan Jinger smiled and smiled toward Wei Dabao. Chapter 366: 366 Lan Jinger, Chu and Qin Chu Meet "You''re welcome! Go, sister, go in with your brother, no one dare to stop you!" Wei Dabao smiled, and put the trembling salty pig''s hand on Lan Jinger''s fragrant neck! However, before his palm touched Lan Jing''er, he was firmly grasped by Gu You''s thick and dark right arm, who shouted at Wei Dabaoli, "What do you want to do!" "What do you want!" Wei Dabao felt the pain coming from his arm, his expression changed, "I just saved you! If it weren''t for me, you two have been killed by the magic sword, do you want to avenge your revenge? " "En will avenge revenge!" Gu You sneered, "ridiculous!" As soon as the voice of Gu You fell, the palm of his hand began to twist hard, and in an instant, a crisp sound of bone fracture came from Wei Dabao''s arm! "How dare you hit my sister''s idea!" Gu You said again, and the back of his instep went directly from the bottom to the top of Wei Dabao''s legs! "what!" Suddenly, a heart-piercing roar came from Wei Dabao''s mouth! He may not be able to do family affairs in his entire life! "Lord Wei!" The Soul Saint of the Divine Blade was shocked. "You dare to hurt my young master and look for death!" As soon as the voice of the soul of the divine sword fell, and the moment the spirit ring under his feet lit up, a black tyrant sword had already slashed towards Gu You! Gu You''s face was cold, and he was about to make a move, but only saw a young and handsome figure falling in front of Gu You, **** firmly clamped the Divine Blade Soul Saint''s Tyrant Blade! Seeing this scene, Gu You, Lan Jing''er, Soul Sword God, and all the onlookers were taken aback, and immediately shocked! "You, who are you!" Divine Blade Soul Saint, looking at the man in front of him, asked in surprise. He did his best with this knife to cause Gu You to die, but he was caught between the **** of the man in front of him! "It doesn''t matter who I am!" The man smiled indifferently, "The important thing is, this thing wants to **** a woman in broad daylight, is it damned?" "What did you say!" Divine Blade Soul Saint said in surprise, "Do you know his identity!" "I don''t care what his identity is. In my eyes, Chu Qin just doesn''t look down on women, especially beautiful women being bullied!" Chu Qin smiled coldly. That''s right, this man is Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" "I remember the youngest titled Douluo in history, it''s Chu Qin!" "No way, is it him?" The onlookers were surprised to hear that Chu Qin reported his family. The name Chu Qin has long been a household name in Douluo Continent! "You...you are Chu Qin!" Divine Blade Soul Saint said in horror. If it''s a name, it can''t explain much, but Chu Qin easily caught his full blow, how could it not be a Title Douluo! "How?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "See Mianxia!" The Soul Sage of the Divine Blade gave up holding his hands on the handle of the sword and knelt down on one knee towards Chu Qin. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Gu You''s expression condensed even more, he couldn''t even notice the fluctuation of the man''s true spirit power in front of him! The same is true for Lan Jing''er, but she still has some amazing feelings condensed in her eyes! The man in front of him has an explosive temperament! "Wei Dabao is it!" Chu Qin smiled coldly at Wei Dabao, who had forgotten howling on the ground, "This time you have abolished your lifeblood. It is considered light. If you let me see you doing things in the Star Luo Empire , The next time you will lose your life!" "Much...Thank you Chu Qin Mianxia, ??and Chu Qin Mianxia, ??thank you for not killing!" Wei Dabao endured the severe pain and kept kowtow towards Chu Qin. In the face of legendary myths like Chu and Qin, an imperial duke is a shit! Although Wei Dabao was stubborn and self-willed, he was not stupid. He had heard his father say that Chu and Qin were not only powerful, but also had some unusual relationships with Empress Xingluo! Good at analysis, this is why he can be so free! "Get out of here!" Chu Qin said with an indifferent expression. "I''ll get out of here, get out of here!" Wei Dabao said, he actually pushed his head against the ground and rolled out of the auction floor under everyone''s eyes! Rolling together, and Long Xiaotian! Seeing this scene, the magic knife can be said to be heartbroken, but he knows that if Wei Dabao does not do this, it is very likely that his life will be lost! "Thank you, son!" At this moment, Lan Jing''er walked up to Chu Qin and said with a smile at her. Looking at Lan Jing''er''s smile up close, Chu Qin''s mind was even more rippling! He has a strong feeling, wanting to know the depth of the woman in front of him! "With a little effort, what''s the point!" Chu Qin still smiled lightly, "I don''t know where the girl is, why would you come to this auction house? Why are you looking for Deep Sea Shen Yin!" "You care about so much..." Gu You''s face condensed, and he was about to scold Chu Qin, but was interrupted mercilessly by Lan Jing''er, "My son, my name is Lan Jing''er! My brother and I are from the south. The aristocratic families are all blacksmith families and want to find some, deep sea immersion silver, and forging some weapons to sell for a living! It''s just that our butler has not come here yet, so there is no admission ticket!" "It turned out to be like this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "This is a coincidence. I also just need some deep sea immersion silver, it seems we are going to bid!" "No, no!" Lan Jinger waved his hand, "How dare I bid with you, then let me see if there are other suitable lots!" Chu Qin just smiled faintly. When meeting in the water, it was impossible for Chu and Qin to give such an important item as the deep sea sinking silver, just let it go! "Young... master, miss, we are late!" At this moment, an old man walked over from outside the auction house, "There are ten million soul gold coins in this card! It should be enough to capture all the deep sea sinks. It¡¯s silver. I didn¡¯t expect the prices of Douluo Continent to be so cheap. I just sold some things and got 10 million gold soul coins!" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Furukawa, let''s not shoot Deep Sea Shen Yin!" Lan Jing''er smiled back. "Ah!" The old man, known as Furukawa, instantly condensed his face. "Well, let me introduce to you. His name is Chu Qin! At a young age, he is a Title Douluo!" Lan Jing''er pointed at Chu Qin Yanran with a smile. "Title Douluo!" Seeing Chu and Qin''s immature appearance, Gu He suddenly exclaimed. "Chu Qin, let me introduce to you, Gu He, the housekeeper of our family!" Lan Jinger smiled. "Hello, Mianxia!" Furukawa nodded with a smile. "By the way, Chu Qin, are you here alone?" Lan Jing''er asked next. "Chu Qin, you are here, the auction has already started!!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Bai Xiuxiu had already walked over, the former bending Chu Qin''s arm. "She is, your sister?" Seeing Chu Qin and Bai Xiuxiu''s intimate behavior, Lan Jing''er and her eyebrows condensed slightly. "No, she is my girlfriend!" Chu Qin smiled softly while looking at Bai Xiuxiu. "Oh!" At this moment, Lan Jing''er felt a little lost in her heart! However, Lan Jinger smiled and said, "Chu Qin, your girlfriend is so beautiful!" "Thank you sister for the compliment, you are also very beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu replied happily, then she turned to Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, the auction has begun, let''s pass soon!" Chapter 367: 367 Auction Half Dragon "That''s good!" Chu Qin nodded, "Lady Lan Jing''er, let''s go to auction first, don''t disturb everyone!" "Good!" Lan Jing''er nodded. After that, Chu Qin and the others made it to the first row of the infield, but Lan Jing''er and the others did not get the privileges and could only sit in the back! After Lan Jing''er took her seat, Gu You couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, Deep Sea Shen Yin, you really don''t want it!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "This person named Chu Qin can be said to have saved us once, I Lan Jing''er, how can I be the one who avenge revenge!" "That Soul Saint, I can pinch to death with one hand, he saved us all?" Gu You frowned. "Gu You, I have decided!" Lan Jing''er replied, "Furthermore, this deep sea sinking silver is so cheap, indicating that there should be a lot of Douluo Continent, and we have a chance to get it! What''s more, Chu Qin''s age is able to Becoming a Title Douluo is definitely not an ordinary person. Do you think we have a chance of winning bids with him!" "Well, everything listens to the young master!" Gu You nodded. At this moment, the auction has begun, and it is Chu Qin''s lot, a poisonous weed from the eyes of both ice and fire. In the end, this poisonous weed was sold for two million gold soul coins. Because this auction house has installed some simple soul guides, buyers only need to press the button in their hands to increase the price, so the final buyer is hidden! "Please have the next auction item!" Under the effect of the host''s sound amplifier soul guide, a huge object covered with a black cloth was carried onto the auction platform. "This auction item was sold by a mysterious seller from the Imperial Army!" the host shouted, "She is a trophy, you can guess what it is!" "It''s so big, is it an organ tank?" "It won''t be a special soul beast!" ... The buyers began to speculate. "Don''t grind, open it quickly!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted directly toward the stage. "Well then!" The host nodded, "Next, let us uncover the mystery of this auction item!" Under all the attention, the black cloth was slowly opened, and the scene before him surprised everyone! I saw that under the black cloth, there was an iron cage with a beautiful figure locked in the cage! It was a woman, she looked like she was in her twenties, she was extremely beautiful, and her figure was very hot. Because the woman''s clothes are tattered, revealing a large area of ??beautiful scenery, white long legs, and snowy lotus-like arms, making her look extremely seductive! However, such a beautiful woman was mercilessly locked there in an iron cage, with shackles on her neck, wrists and ankles. "Hey, it''s a big beauty!" Someone was surprised. "No, she is not human. Look carefully. She has a pair of dragon horns on her head. This is a dragon girl who is half human and half beast!" another person shouted. "Dragon Girl? What is Dragon Girl?" Someone wondered. "Yes! She is the Dragon Girl, the Dragon Girl and the Catwoman, like the wolf thief, are half human and half beast! But the Dragon Girl is far more precious than the Catwoman Wolf Pirate! Because the dragon is the most noble race among the soul beasts, They disdain to leave their blood to humans!" the host shouted, "and, she is not an ordinary dragon girl! She is the leader of a barbarian tribe near the Star Luo Empire, and the imperial knights cost a huge price to capture her alive!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, even a little angry! On the one hand, because this woman is indeed beautiful. Among his women, Ziji Gu Yuena and Qinglong are all dragons! Then his descendants will be the Dragon Girl! "Asshole!" The Blue-eyed Dragon King said angrily. "Qinglong, they are not to blame, they are just in charge of the auction!" Chu Qin calmed down and prevented the attack of the Blue-eyed Dragon King, "Blame it, blame the knight who captured her alive!" It is not difficult to see from Chu Qin''s eyes that someone is going to suffer! "Brother Chu Qin, let''s buy her!" Bai Xiuxiu said, "She is so pitiful!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. At the same time, Gu You also taunted slightly, "This Douluo Continent really has everything, and it actually sells half-orcs!" "Huh!" Lan Jinger said with a condensed expression, "beast behavior!" "What''s the use of Dragon Girl? Why buy it so fierce?" At this moment, the five people shouted. "Good question! Of course ordinary people can''t tame her, but everyone here is the elite of Douluo Continent! Are you afraid that you won''t be able to tame a half-orc? At the same time, I can tell you that this dragon girl''s body is clean and flawless. . Such a beautiful woman, you buy it back, you know everything..." The host smiled knowingly. Suddenly, a group of lsp showed wretched smiles. "Well, the starting price of Dragon Girl is five million gold soul coins!" the host shouted loudly. As soon as the host''s voice fell, many people pressed the buttons one after another. After dozens of price increases, this dragon girl actually reached the sky-high price of 10 million gold soul coins! "Young Master, have you used all the Gold Soul Coins to buy the Dragon Girl?" Furukawa was slightly surprised. "She must not fall into the hands of other people!" Lan Jinger said with her arms folded. Although the dragon girl is beautiful and tempting, but for a woman, not everyone wants to pay 10 million gold soul coins! Soon, the fare increase stopped! "Ten million once!" "Ten million twice!" ... "Chu Qin, hurry, I''m going to be bought by someone else!" Bai Xiuxiu said anxiously. "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled softly and pressed the button in his hand again! "10.5 million gold soul coins!" the host shouted loudly. "What to do, Young Master, the bid was overwhelmed!" Furukawa frowned, "We don''t have more Golden Soul Coins!" "It doesn''t matter, we don''t want it!" Lan Jing''er smiled back. "Huh?" Furukawa said slightly puzzled. Lan Jing''er didn''t answer, she looked in Chu Qin''s direction with a smile on her face, because she had been paying attention to Chu Qin, and she could see that Chu Qin pressed it the last time! "10.5 million gold soul coins, sold!" After no one bid, the host gave the final word. "Great, I bought it!" Bai Xiuxiu looked happy. Seeing Bai Xiuxiu''s innocent appearance, Chu Qin couldn''t help but touched her small face full of collagen, like a jade fat. Next, some items were auctioned one after another, basically all of Chu Qin''s. In just a moment, Chu Qin had already earned 50 million gold soul coins! Next was the public auction of soul bones, which made everyone excited, and finally sold another 40 million gold soul coins at a sky-high price! Chu Qin felt a little funny inexplicably, these low-level spirit bones, which he didn''t even look at, were truly priceless in the eyes of ordinary people! Of course, the Golden Soul Coin is an inconspicuous number in Chu Qin''s eyes! After obtaining 90 million gold soul coins, there is no doubt that Chu Qin successfully won 20 tons of deep sea sinking silver at the price of 25 million gold soul coins! Chapter 368: 368 Longling "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. After that, Chu and Qin followed the staff of the auction house to the backstage. The one who met Chu Qin was an enchanting cat ear lady. With a sweet clip sound, she pointed to the cage covered by black cloth and said to Chu Qin, "Under the mian, this is your auction proceeds. !" Immediately afterwards, Mao Erniang handed over a signed booklet, "Under the crown, as long as you sign on it, the ownership of this auction item will be completely yours!" Chu Qin nodded, signed his name smartly, and smiled slightly, "Let''s open it!" "Yes!" Mao Erniang nodded. Following this, some auction house security opened the black cloth, revealing the dragon girl bound by five large chains. Looking at the Dragon Girl up close, Chu Qin felt that the person in front of him was more beautiful. However, no matter how beautiful the woman is, her face is dull and full of fear and anger. No one knows what she has gone through! And Qinglong said with some anger, "Hurry up and open the cage!" "Madam, this dragon girl is very fierce!" Mao''erniang said with some worry. "Go back!" Chu Qin replied calmly. After speaking, he summoned the ice giant sword and made a few gestures in the air. The black cage and chains were directly cut off! Seeing this scene, Mao''erniang and the others were shocked and stepped back, but only to see that although the dragon girl got rid of the shackles, she, who was in shackles, did not act! At this time, Chu Qin''s ice sword swung a few more times, and finally the dragon girl became a little frightened, but Chu Qin''s sword didn''t hurt her at all, instead it cut off the only shackles left on her body! At this moment, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out of the dragon girl''s mouth, and she suddenly fainted, unconscious! "what happened!" Maao''erniang, Chu and Qin immediately walked over in fear. "Fortunately, there is still breathing. I should have just passed out!" Bai Xiuxiu first sensed the breath of the dragon girl and breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Qin was angry, "What''s going on! What''s wrong with her!" "Mianxia, ??we really don''t know!" Mao''erniang said in fear, "When we investigated her body, everything was fine!" "Hmph, I think you abused her!" Qinglong said coldly. The dragon girl has dragon blood on her body, which is considered to be her kind. While talking, Qinglong began to inject some special power into the dragon girl''s body. "Mianxia, ??we absolutely did not abuse her!" Mao''erniang knelt directly and said tremblingly, "When General Wei Qintian handed it over to us, it was like this..." Mao''erniang was halfway through her words, and stopped abruptly, because she was in a hurry to say the name of General Xing Luo who had captured the dragon girl, that is, the seller. This is never allowed. However, after thinking about it, Chu Qin was already angry and her life was not saved. She still mustered the courage and said, "Mianxia, ??or else, let''s return the auction money to you and give you three times the compensation!" "Forget it, no need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Go down!" "Yes..." Mao Er Niang exited the room anxiously. At this time, with a slight coughing sound, Dragon Girl finally woke up. At this moment, Chu Qinming clearly saw her eyes clearly, and they appeared a rare brown, but they were still beautiful to the extreme. "You guys, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The Dragon Girl opened her eyes and looked at the strange Chu Qin, Qinglong and Bai Xiuxiu, and said with some horror. "Sister Dragon Girl, don''t be afraid, we won''t kill you!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "No, no, no, you are all demons!" The Dragon Girl replied in horror, and then she turned her gaze to Chu Qin, "Especially you, you just wanted my life!" As soon as the voice fell, the dragon girl''s whole body burst into scarlet blood, and at the same time, her palms turned into dragon claws, trying to grasp Chu Qin, but she hadn''t moved, because she was held tightly by Qinglong''s palm. live. At the same time, Qinglong''s mouth uttered frightening words, "A mere half-dragon, I dare to attack my master, are you tired of life!" Qinglong''s words, accompanied by the release of the powerful dragon power, suddenly the dragon girl''s body began to tremble, she condensed her spirit power, turned around, and looked at Qinglong in surprise, "You, you are a dragon!" "Yes, I am a dragon!" Qinglong''s face had an imaginary blue dragon face, and said coldly, "You girl really don''t know what is good or bad, my master and I saved you, you will not avenge your grievances!" "Longling, see Master Qinglong!" The dragon girl was stunned at first sight! The woman in front of her was not only a dragon, but also the supreme blue dragon among the dragons! Moreover, the ability to transform a human form indicates that this blue dragon has been cultivated for at least one hundred thousand years, so she can''t help but be surprised! "What''s your name, who is it, how could you get caught here?" Chu Qin asked calmly, seeing Longling calm down. "Master Hui, my name is Longling, the patriarch of the Tyrannosaurus tribe!" The Dragon Girl replied respectfully to Chu and Qin. Even Qinglong would call Chu Qin the master, how dare she make a mistake? "Tyrannosaurus tribe?" Chu Qin sat down with interest. "Yeah! Our Tyrannosaurus tribe, also known as the half-dragon tribe, among the tribes, most of them are some hybrids of dragons and humans! Originally, we lived deep in the mountains in the northeastern part of the Star Luo Empire, and there was nothing in the world , But it meant offending a general of the Star Luo Empire. The general said that we are alien! Set fire to the mountain and slaughtered our entire tribe. Only I escaped and was captured alive.¡± Longling confessed. . "Asshole!" Qinglong scolded angrily. "That''s right, just because it is the descendants of soul beasts and humans, is it about to be rejected? Humans are too selfish!" Bai Xiuxiu scolded. Chu Qin cast his gaze on Bai Xiuxiu. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I didn''t mean you!" Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly apologized, "I mean General Xingluo, who is General Wei Qintian!" Chu and Qin actually felt the same way, if the half-dragons were cruel to kill, they might be punishable! But people stay safe, why did General Xingluo attack them? Most importantly, this Longling is so beautiful! After a pause, Chu Qin continued, "Then, where do you plan to go in the future?" "I want revenge, I want to kill this general Xing Luo!" Long Ling said with anger in her eyes. "It''s not that I attacked you. With your strength at the Soul Emperor level, it would be difficult to kill Wei Qintian!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. Chu Qin remembered the name Wei Qintian, isn''t it just the father of Wei Dabao! Although Chu Qin didn''t know Wei Qintian''s strength, his strength would never be too weak if he was able to make the Soul Saint of the Soul Blade treat him so respectfully. "Master Chu Qin...no, master, I am willing to be your slave and maid for the rest of my life. I only ask you to help me kill Wei Qintian!" Longling paused, and bowed down directly! "Hahaha!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If one bows down and I can let me Chu Qin take action casually, then who am I? What''s more, you have been bought by me, and you were originally my servant! " Qinglong was about to speak, but was stopped by Chu Qin. The latter continued, "However, Longling, for the sake of Qinglong''s face, maybe one day I can help you kill Wei Qintian, but the premise is that you must be obedient. Stay by my side!" Killing a Wei Qintian is easy for Chu Qin, but Chu Qin is not a lunatic, just kill anyone! "Yes, Master!" Longling replied respectfully. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and took out a piece of clothes from the soul guide container, "Put the clothes on and come back with me!" Chapter 369: 369 Conflict "Yes!" Longling replied. Longling said, she wanted to undress in front of Chu Qin. "...What are you doing?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Change clothes..." Longling replied. "Wait when I get out!" Some are cheap, especially when it comes to women''s chastity, Chu and Qin still won''t take it! After all, Longling was not his wife, and Chu Qin did not regard Longling as a real slave! "Qinglong, Xiuxiu, let''s go out first!" Chu Qin said, and took the two women out of the room. Longling was taken aback for a moment, but still began to change clothes. "Chu Qin!" Qinglong shouted at Chu Qin as soon as he walked out of the room. "Well, what''s the matter!" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, will you avenge Longling?" Qinglong asked. "It should be!" Chu Qin raised his brows and replied, "Qinglong, do you want to kill Wei Qintian too!" "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded neatly, "This bastard, I can''t bear to kill so many half-dragons!" "Then you go!" Chu Qin nodded. Since his own women were so angry, Chu Qin didn''t need to struggle, let alone any reason! "Good!" Qinglong nodded. "Xiuxiu, you also go with you, besides, you also go with Dajiyan Lingji and Jianji!" Chu Qin continued. "Good!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded. "Yes!" At the same time. In Chu Qin''s mind, the echoes of the three of Daji echoed! When the words fell, Qinglong and Bai Xiuxiu, as well as the three peerless masters in the secret, all left Chu Qin''s side! "Chu Qin!" At this time, a wonderful female voice sounded! Chu Qin turned around and saw Lan Jing''er, who was leading Gu He and Gu You and the two of them were walking towards here. "Lan Jing''er, you haven''t left yet?" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "We just picked up the auction item!" Lan Jing''er replied, "By the way, Chu Qin, where do you live?" "Me? Xingluo Palace!" Chu Qin replied. "So, you are a member of the royal family?" Lan Jing''er asked slightly in surprise. "Forget it, Empress Xingluo is my friend!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What about you? Which city in the south are you from?" Chu Qin asked. "Seaside City!" Lan Jinger replied. "Coastal City?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise, "Isn''t it occupied there?" Lan Jinger was taken aback for a moment, and then replied, "We are still some distance away from the seaside city. We live in a small village." "In the small village, one shot is 10 million Gold Soul Coins. It''s not easy, it''s not easy!" Chu Qin pretended to smile. Lan Jing''er''s words are full of loopholes, and Chu Qin has already begun to doubt them! Lan Jing''er was speechless for a while. At this moment, the middle-aged man with black-rimmed glasses came over and respectfully handed over a platinum card and an emerald ring, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??this is your auction. Deep-sea immersed silver, in addition to deduct the deep-sea immersed silver and the dragon girl''s fees and handling fees, this is your auction proceeds, a total of 67 million gold soul coins!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and immediately put the platinum card and emerald ring into his soul guide container! At this moment, the expressions of Gu You and Gu He changed in shock. "It turns out that Deep Sea Shen Yin has already been bought by Chu Qin Mianxia!" Lan Jing''er also changed slightly, but quickly smiled at Chu Qin Yanran. "Girl Lan Jinger, if you need Deep Sea Immersion Silver urgently, I can give you some even after I use it up!" Chu Qin replied. "No need!" Lan Jinger shook his head, "First, we are about to leave Xingluo Emperor Capital, second, our Golden Soul Coins have been spent, and third, the materials we bought are enough to replace the deep sea. Shen Yin''s effect!" "You guys, are going to leave soon?" Chu Qin felt a little disappointed. "Yeah!" Lan Jinger nodded, "Thank Chu Qin for your saving grace! We will have a period later!" After that, Lan Jing''er took Gu You Gu He and walked towards the outside of the auction house warehouse. Looking at Lan Jing''er''s back, Chu Qin shook his head slightly. To be honest, there is a pity in his heart, such a beautiful woman is rare! "the host!" In the next second, the door of the room was opened, and a beautiful figure came into Chu Qin''s eyes! The people in front of Chu Qin, don¡¯t be too beautiful, her skin is so smooth and delicate, crystal clear and flawless, as if soaked in the freshest milk, at the same time, her appearance is even more stunning. Coupled with her unique dragon horn, it has a unique glamorous beauty! At the same time, she was wearing a star-colored plastic long skirt gifted by Chu and Qin. A gorgeous temperament emerged spontaneously! "You are... Longling!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Longling just now has a dirty face and ragged clothes. Although she can see her appearance and figure, she can never see her skin and temperament! But now, Longling''s unique temperament simply adds to her beauty! "Yeah!" Longling nodded gently, "There is a bathroom in the room. I cleaned my body by the way. I''m sorry, Master, you have been waiting for a long time!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "By the way, where is that beautiful sister and Master Qinglong!" Longling asked with her beautiful and twinkling brown eyes. "They, they left beforehand!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. He didn''t want to tell Longling for the time being that Qinglong was going to kill Wei Qintian. "Longling, let''s go then!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Good!" Longling nodded. "Wait a minute!" Chu Qin said, took out a certain round lady''s sun hat from the soul guide container and put it on Longling''s head, perfectly covering her dragon horns! "After all, this is the human world, it''s better to hide your identity!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Thank you, Master!" Long Ling was moved slightly. She hates humans. After all, humans have destroyed her tribe and imprisoned her as a beast. But Chu and Qin were different. For one thing, even Qinglong had to obey Chu and Qin''s orders. Secondly, Chu and Qin didn''t seem to regard her as a slave at all! "Let''s go!" At the same time, Lan Jing''er and Gu You Gu He came outside the auction house. "Young Master, I''m sure that the signal of the Sea Dragon was revealed in the Chu Qin''s soul guide container just now!" Gu You said towards Lan Jing''er. Chu Qin didn''t know, the moment he opened the soul guide container, he had already revealed the location of the Sea Dragon. "Could it be that Chu Qin killed the Devil Emperor!" Lan Jing''er frowned. She had a great affection for Chu Qin, and she didn''t want to believe it. "Who else but him!" Gu You replied, "He is the youngest titled Douluo in Douluo Continent, and a friend of Empress Xingluo. It must be him who gathered countless powerful men and killed the Demon Emperor. !" "Young Master, what shall we do?" Furukawa asked. "It should not be too late. We should immediately summon the members of the Anbu in the city to kill Chu and Qin together, retake the Hailong, and avenge the Lord Demon Emperor!" Gu You replied, "Otherwise, when he returns to the Xingluo Palace, we might just do it. There is no chance! I have heard people say that this Xingluo Palace is very weird, and Title Douluo is no different from ordinary people in it!" "Is there such a thing?" Lan Jinger was slightly surprised! "Yeah!" Furukawa nodded, "I also heard in the city. Just now Chu Qin had two strong men beside him. Now those two strong men are likely to have something to go to other places. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Chapter 370: 370 Im Sorry "Yes, he still has twenty tons of deep-sea sinking silver in his hand!" Gu You echoed. "Well, then, summon the other five elders and all the members of the Anbu to come to the Imperial Auction House!" Lan Jinger paused, and Yushou said with a condensed voice. Even though Chu Qin treated her very well, she could even say that she was a little moved by Chu Qin, but the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was her benefactor, and she couldn''t let Chu Qin go! Chu Qin had just walked out of the clothing store with Longling. "Thank you, master, for buying so many clothes for me!" Longling said to Chu Qin gratefully. "After all, you will always follow me in the future. It won''t work if you don''t have some decent clothes!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Yeah!" Longling nodded. She is a person who values ??promises. Since Chu Qin has been identified as the master, no matter what the reason, she will be obedient to her master for the rest of her life! "Longling, do you have any relatives?" Chu Qin asked again. "No, they all died in that fire!" Longling shook her head. "What about your father or mother? One of them should be a member of the Dragon Clan, right?" Chu Qin then asked. "It''s my father, he''s a fire dragon king!" Longling replied, "But, after my mother was born, he was gone!" "Gone?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, leave me and my mother. My mother gave me a dystocia and died. The tribe took me out of my mother''s body!" Longling nodded, "Think about it too! Soul beasts can live for thousands of years. Even one hundred thousand years, plus the dragon character Yin, he doesn''t know how many women there are!" "No one who is bothered is good!" Longling added. "Longling, this is not absolute!" Chu Qin smiled back, "What do you think of me?" "The master is very nice!" Longling replied. "Then what if I tell you, I have dozens of women?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Ah... I''m sorry, Master, then I said something wrong!" Longling was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly apologized. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Well, Longling, I will change your view of the man with a heart!" "Yeah..." Longling nodded gently. "Hahaha! Have no confidence in me!" Chu Qin smiled freely. "No!" Longling hurriedly replied. "That''s true too!" Chu Qin put his hands on the back of his head, "After all, you already hate your old father Long! Indeed, this is a scumbag, but..." Chu Qin was smiling, his face suddenly changed, and his words stopped abruptly. Because at this moment, the system prompts the sound, "Ding! The goddess mission is released, the mission: defeat all the invading powerhouses of the Holy Spirit! Get 100% favor of the goddess Lan Jinger, the spirit of the deep-sea devil whale king!" "Sure enough, Lan Jing''er is a person taught by the Holy Spirit!" Upon hearing the system''s prompt, Chu Qin understood everything instantly. "But...what? Master?" Longling asked with some doubts. "its not right!" Chu Qin did not answer Longling''s words. At the same time, he seemed to sense something. He changed the appearance of a hippie smile, frowned and stopped. "What''s the matter, Master?" Longling frowned and asked in surprise. "The Imperial Auction House is located at the foot of the Evil Eye Mountain. We have been walking for half an hour if we count the time to buy clothes!" Chu and Qin said with some seriousness. With that, Chu Qin''s pupils turned white. Next, a shocking scene appeared, I saw the surrounding streets, the lively crowd disappeared, and replaced by a dense forest! Longling''s face suddenly became a little frightened, and Chu Qin''s mouth slanted, "Longling, come to me!" Longling heard this and immediately approached Chu Qin. "I was confused by you all for a while!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "Get out of here!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, dozens of black figures fell around him and Longling! These people are all covered by black cloaks and masks, and they can''t see their true colors at all! Moreover, from the perspective of spirit power fluctuations, the spirit power of this group of people is at least above the soul sage! "Master, the spirit power of these people fluctuates, so strong!" Longling said in surprise. "I wouldn''t think that dozens of soul saints can kill me!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. At this time, seven more figures fell, and they were still covered by the black cloak, but two of them could see some clues, because one of them had too beautiful eyes, and the other had a striking scar on the corner of his eye. ! "It''s really you, Lan Jing''er!" Chu Qin saw those eyes and instantly confirmed Lan Jing''er''s identity! "You, how do you know!" Gu You Guhe and others were all surprised, and Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "Your eyes are too discernible. Shouldn''t they be covered up?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "However, covering up is useless, because my eyes have the power of perspective. Your little skills, yes. I am invalid!" When Lan Jing''er heard the words, she no longer concealed anything, and directly took off the mask on her face, revealing her stunning and beautiful face! "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are the Sun-Moon Empire, the people taught by the Holy Spirit!" Chu Qin was not too surprised! After all, the system had already told him the identity of this group of people. "How do you know!" Gu You said in shock. If Chu Qin knew Lan Jing''er, it might really be her eyes and Chu Qin¡¯s super strong perspective. However, their Sun-Moon Empire, the identity of the Holy Spirit Sect, and the entire Douluo Continent, no one should know it. what! "How did you know!" Lan Jinger frowned. "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin replied, "Your conversation today is full of loopholes. The buddy with scars on the corner of his eye also said something about your Douluo Continent, indicating that you are not from Douluo Continent! Secondly, you are first. Pursuing the deep-sea immersed silver, and auctioning some soul guide crystals and energy cores, these are all necessary items for making soul guides, indicating that you are proficient in soul guide production technology! There is only one such place in the Sun Moon Empire!" "In addition, the two Title Douluo around you with these dozens of soul sages are extremely tyrannical in spirit power and aura, and they cannot be possessed by non-evil soul masters! So I conclude that you and the few Holy Spirit Cults I killed some time ago Elder related!" "Elder Apocalypse and Elder Scorpion, you really killed it!" Lan Jinger''s pupil opened. "Dare to do it or not recognize it, that''s not my style, that''s right!" Chu Qin nodded calmly, "But I''m curious, I have killed all the people taught by the Holy Spirit, how did you find me!" "Because of the Sea Dragon!" Gu You replied, "Chu Qin, when you collected the Deep Sea Immersion Silver at the auction house just now, you leaked the information of the Sea Dragon in your soul guide container!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and said slightly. "Since you have already admitted that you killed the elder of the Holy Spirit Sect, then you must have made a mortal consciousness!" Gu You went on to say coldly. "Do you think that you can kill me just with you?" Chu Qin still said nothing. "Your Devil Emperor is not my opponent. You can only kill me with your soul power, but the title of level ninety-five. Douluo and dozens of soul saints!" Chapter 371: 371 The Undead Chu Qin didn''t care anymore, anyway, defeating this group of people would get Lan Jinger''s 100% favorability! "Master Demon Sovereign, you really killed it!" Lan Jinger furiously said. She had never dared to ask about this just now. Although Chu Qin killed the elder of the Holy Spirit Sect, the Scorpion and Apocalypse were both murderous and belonged to the Dragon and Phoenix faction. Lan Jing''er still had a big deal with Chu and Qin. Hatred! However, when Chu and Qin killed the Demon Emperor, the nature was different! Lan Jing''er will completely face the opposite of Chu and Qin! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, five red under his feet, and a blood-red spirit ring lit up. Seeing the six red spirit rings, everyone present opened their pupils, and Lan Jing''er was even more shocked, "This is the spirit ring of Lord Demon Sovereign!" "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, who are you?" Chu Qin frowned. The system specially rewarded him the spirit of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, I am afraid it was not a mess. "He is not one of me, but he is the demon emperor of the Holy Spirit Church, he is also the founder of Anbu, and the one who brought me back from the abyss!" Lan Jing''er said as he spoke, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black. Black and black, black and red, nine super-configured spirit rings light up. Chu Qin was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect Lan Jing''er to be a Title Douluo, and even a genius with a red one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring! At the moment when Lan Jinger''s spirit ring lights up, the spirit rings of the seven elders including Gu You Guhe opened, all in yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black and black! At the same time, the powerhouses of the Holy Spirit taught seven or eight dazzling spirit rings! Seeing so many dazzling spirit rings, Longling''s face instantly condensed, and Chu Qin seemed particularly calm, "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry!" "The kid is arrogant!" Gu You said angrily first. Since Lan Jing''er''s attitude towards Chu Qin has made him a little uncomfortable, now Chu Qin has become the enemy of the Holy Spirit Church, making him even more angry. As soon as the voice fell, a giant flame elephant appeared behind Gu You. The flame elephant was bigger than any beast spirit that Chu Qin had seen, and it was his unique beast spirit, the demon flame giant elephant! The next moment, as the seventh spirit ring lighted up under Gu You''s feet, the Demon Flame Giant Elephant swelled completely, turning into a giant flame elephant body that was 20 meters high and 40 meters long. "Soul Skill?Devil Flame Trample!" Standing on the elephant''s head, Gu You let out a whistle, and the elephant uttered a scream that resounded through the sky, like two giant pillars with legs raised, directly stepping down towards Chu and Qin! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin didn''t rush, his right foot burst out with an extremely bright blue light, and in the next second, Chu Qin''s right leg was already facing the giant elephant''s trampling! "Many arm is a car, you can''t do it yourself!" Gu You sneered. In his opinion, Chu Qin¡¯s legs could not bear the frontal violent blow of his own demon flame giant elephant. You must know that in addition to its size, the demon flame giant elephant belongs to the existence of the most powerful beast spirit in the Sun-Moon Empire. The ninety-five-level spirit power was released, and the ninety-seventh or even the ninety-eighth-level Title Douluo might not be able to resist it! However, Gu You couldn''t imagine that Chu Qin was already a peerless Douluo! And his right foot is even more extraordinary, this is the right leg that condenses the power of Evil Eye Orca King''s right leg bone! Therefore, at the moment when the two collided, just after a brief confrontation, Gu You''s giant elephant''s real body was directly overturned, and at the same time, Gu You''s body was separated by the power that burst out from Chu and Qin''s right leg. Hit and get kicked out directly! "Guyou!" "Elder Gu You!" Seeing Gu You''s defeat in an instant, Lan Jing''er, Gu He and others were all startled. "It''s good to be a man with a mantle arm, but I am a big tree, and you are no more than a little worm!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. "This young man is so powerful!" "This power, I am afraid, can already be compared to the leader!" "Could it be that Lord Demon Sovereign was not besieged and killed, but defeated by him alone!" All of a sudden, the strong men of the Holy Spirit began to talk about it! "Young Master, what should I do?" Furukawa asked. "Let''s go together!" Lan Jinger''s beautiful eyes condensed. "Yes!" Lan Jinger''s voice fell off. Except Lan Jing''er, all the strong are turned into light and shadow, all kinds of weapon spirits, beast spirits, wild swords, long axes, sharp swords, all kinds of fierce lions, dragons, cheetahs, all neatly Charged to Chu Qin! "Okay, come together, I''ll save trouble!" "Dragon God Transformation!" "Long Shen Yu!" "Poseidon Trident!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and at the same time opening the dragon clan''s secrets, he summoned the Seagod Trident in his hand. Immediately, after accumulating his power, his golden trident slammed forward, "Golden Thirteen Forms, an indeterminate storm!" At this moment, the air seemed to tremble, and immediately followed by a harsh roar, all the strong rushing towards Chu and Qin were fixed in place! Indeterminate storm, can be called the golden thirteen styles, second only to the final form of the sea god''s twilight magical skills, belonging to the group fixed body skills! At this moment, Furukawa and others understood the strength of this uncertain storm. They were nailed in the air for three seconds! Three seconds, extremely short! But for Furukawa and others, it is fatal! In the next second, a **** light burst from the Asura Divine Sword that appeared on Chu Qin''s other palm! In an instant, painful wailing sounded, Furukawa and others were all knocked out, and those soul saints and some low-level Contras fell directly to the ground! However, Chu Qin had no killers. These people were Lan Jing''er''s subordinates, and Lan Jing''er was already his established wife. If he didn''t kill, he wouldn''t kill! Because maybe, in the future, these people will be his subordinates! Seeing this appalling scene, Long Ling and Lan Jing''er were both stunned! In less than a minute, it repelled dozens of powerful souls above, including five Title Douluo''s combined attacks! Chu Qin, how strong is it! "You, who are you!" Lan Jinger''s expression changed. At this moment, she felt a strong feeling in her heart that the Demon King Deep Sea Demon Whale King was defeated by Chu and Qin alone! This is a subversive cognition for Lan Jing''er. In her heart, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is invincible, and even the Holy Spirit Sect leader Longhuang is easily handled by him! "It''s you!" Chu Qin smiled gently at the future wife in front of him. Looking at Chu Qin''s smile, Lan Jinger''s heart and soul suddenly rippled. How could this **** look so good-looking? He is simply a person who has the attributes of being a girl! However, Lan Jing''er calmed down quickly, "Martial Soul possessed!" And Lan Jing''er''s martial arts soul is a golden bird and beast, known as the phoenix! That''s right, this phoenix does not have a prefix, it is the phoenix, a powerful beast and martial spirit that is as famous as the Azure Dragon, the Phoenix and other ancient strongest souls! And, don¡¯t look at Lan Jinger¡¯s appearance at only 27 or 18 years old, but because of her special Phoenix martial arts, she got a great opportunity, in a mysterious mountain in the Sun-Moon Empire, she was baptized by the immortal bird of the ancient soul. ! Therefore, Lan Jing''er has reached the level of ninety-sixth level, plus her Phoenix martial arts spirit, her power, in the Holy Spirit Sect, is second only to the Holy Spirit Sect leader Long Huang. This is also the reason why Lan Jing''er is so self-willed, but Dragon Phoenix has always been tolerant of her! Chapter 372: 372 Im Here "Phoenix Martial Spirit, the strength is not weaker than my Azure Dragon!" Chu Qin smiled to himself, "It''s getting more and more interesting!" "Chu Qin, come! The sixth spirit ability: Phoenix shock!" Lan Jing''er yelled softly, her body wrapped in flames, and a pair of golden flame wings grew behind her, which immediately rushed towards the blue like a flame meteor. Jinger! Feeling the spirit power fluctuations of Lan Jing''er not weaker than Yan Ling Ji, Chu Qin raised his brows, and immediately pierced the golden trident in his hand again, "Seagod Thirteenth Style?Water Manchurian Giant Peak!" In an instant, a sea force visible to the naked eye emerged from the golden trident''s more than 100,000 catties body, like a tsunami, rushing into the flames of Lan Jing''er! Generally speaking, water restrains flames, but Lan Jinger''s flames, after being baptized by the phoenix, have turned into an inextinguishable flame! Therefore, an astonishing scene appeared. Lan Jing''er passed through Chu Qin''s tsunami perfectly, but the flame on his body showed no sign of extinguishing, but it was even more vigorous! "...I underestimated you!" "Golden Trident?The Wind Swept Sea!" Chu Qin was not too surprised, the golden trident in his hand turned to spin at high speed. Under this circumstance, a strong wind surged out of the trident! Under the fury of the violent wind, Lan Jing''er''s attacking tendency was finally stopped, and at the same time, under the resistance of Chu Qin''s powerful spirit power, her body was constantly being pushed back! In the end, Lan Jinger had no choice but to return to her place! "Phoenix Martial Spirit, it''s really good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "However, it still lacks some heat! How about, Lan Jing''er, if you are interested, let me teach you in depth!" "Asshole, asshole!" Lan Jinger scolded. She didn''t know that what Chu Qin said was "from the bottom of the heart", thinking that Chu Qin was laughing at her! When Lan Jing''er uttered angrily, there was a blazing flame in her hand. In the next moment, in the flame, a fiery red feather fan covered with magnificent magic patterns appeared in the blue dragon. At the moment this lupine appeared, the originally clear sky showed some strange golden brilliance. "Phoenix Fireball!" Under Lan Jing''er''s calendar, a special energy wave emerged on the fiery red feather fan, and immediately accompanied by a light wave of Lan Jing''er''s jade hand, on the feather fan, A group of golden flames rushed out. After the flame broke away from the fan, it expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into a giant fireball about 100 meters in diameter! Chu Qin was slightly startled, so he repeated his skills, and continued to use the wind to engulf the sea, but what Chu Qin did not expect was that this fireball had the powerful ability to be immune to wind and water! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin had to dodge his sharp edge temporarily and dodge aside. And that ball of fire directly blasted a deep pit on the ground, not to mention, the explosion range was even more than a few kilometers, and the old trees were destroyed at this moment! Moreover, these flames are actually burning on the ground! "It seems that your fan is not easy!" Chu Qin glanced at the vastly destroyed forest and smiled calmly. "Of course!" Lan Jinger smiled triumphantly, "My fan, but made of phoenix feathers, is much stronger than the weapon in your hand! The flames it condenses can be immune to all natural forces. , And it is inextinguishable!" "Philadelphia!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. There is a record in the original book that the Phoenix, but the top beast king with the same name as the Dragon God, the Dragon God only ruled the ancient continent after killing the Phoenix! It seems that my future wife is extraordinary fortune, no wonder she can reach such a powerful stage at the age of twenty-seven or eighteen! Thinking of this, Chu Qin smiled unconsciously. "Asshole, what are you laughing at!" Lan Jinger said angrily. "I laugh that you have a good taste, and you like to wear pink underwear!" Chu Qin said jokingly while taking advantage of the situation. Lan Jing''er was shocked immediately. She was wearing pink underwear. It''s hard to say that Chu Qin has the ability to see through! "You bastard, rascal, take your life! Pheonix Destroy!" Lan Jing''er waved her palm, and the feather fan in her hand waved wildly. In an instant, a striking, about one-meter-long flame of "Mie" hit Chu and Qin. Soon, the word "Mie" was divided into countless phantoms, coming towards Chu and Qin together! At this moment, the entire space was dyed red. The extinguishing type flames are densely packed and overwhelming, as if each of them is carrying Lan Jinger''s anger towards Chu Qin as a hooligan! "Since Feng Huo, then I don''t have to be like this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, the Asura sword and golden trident in his hand disappeared, and the spirit ring under his feet changed from six red to black, black, black, black, and black. , Red, rose gold, gold, gold! At the same time, Lanyin''s Killing Spear was directly evoked in his hand! "Golden spirit ring, **** ring!" Lan Jing''er condensed her beautiful eyes. Her master, the phoenix spirit told her that people who have encountered a golden spirit ring-run, run quickly! However, Lan Jing''er couldn''t run away anymore, seeing Chu Qin''s figure move lightly, and he rushed into the extinction-shaped fire formation! I saw that Chu Qin''s figure was extremely fast, moving through the dense fire array, but it was not contaminated with the flame of the Phoenix! After a few breaths, Chu Qin had already passed through the fire and came to Lan Jing''er, and the spear pierced her heart! Seeing that Chu Qin''s Killing Spear was about to kill herself, Lan Jinger was shocked and panicked. In fact, it was impossible for Chu Qin to stab her with the spear in his hand. Chu Qin was only joking with this fool who had been scolding him as an asshole. But Lan Jinger didn''t think so, she thought she was bound to die. She regrets that she still has many ways to do it. Seeing Lan Jinger''s scared look, Chu Qin stopped teasing him, but at this moment, Chu Qin''s expression changed in shock. He felt a murderous intent above his head. Chu Qin looked up, and as expected, a beam of golden light fell from the sky and fell towards the top of his head! There seemed to be a figure in the golden light. Chu Qin chose to dodge this blow. It''s not that he was not sure to take it, but that Lan Jing''er was only a few steps away from him. If he resisted this blow, the overflowing energy shock wave would surely recover. And Lan Jinger! After Chu Qin dodged, the golden light just landed on the ground. In an instant, the ground trembled, and the terrifying energy fluctuation seemed to shatter the air! Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, he was sure that this person who fell from the sky had a spirit power of at least ninety-nine! However, he fixed his eyes, and the scene in front of him surprised him. In the golden light, a beautiful mature female figure emerged. This person is wearing a platinum dress similar to Bibi Dong, and the hat on his head is also a purple gold crown with nine twists. In addition to dressing, her appearance and dressing were quite different from Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong has always been just a light dress, but the woman in front of her can be described as a rich makeup with heavy ink, her eyeshadow turned into a faint green, and her lips are bright red. However, even so, it is easy to see the natural beauty of a woman, astonishingly beautiful. At the same time, her figure is very hot. The **** gold dress will fully support her upper body, while her lower body is covered to the heel at the back, but not in the front! Half of the snow-white thighs and below the knees are all exposed. Her legs are so beautiful. They are not completely straight, but they fully conform to the public''s aesthetics. At the same time, there is no trace of fat or traces on the legs! The only thing I have, may be at the base of the thigh, I can see half of the strange pattern, but if you want to know all, you can only take off the woman''s long skirt! Chapter 373: 373 Bloody Dragon Phoenix Martial Soul "Who is this woman!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. The woman and Lan Jing''er stand together, both beauty and figure are not lost to the latter at all! At the same time, Chu Qin is the kind of person who prefers mature women! "Welcome the leader!" "You, why are you here!" When Chu Qin was puzzled, the people of the Holy Spirit screamed together, and Lan Jing''er looked at the mature woman and said in surprise. "Holy Spirit Sect leader!" Chu Qin frowned. That is, the wife of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! Yes, this woman is the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult and the girlfriend of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King-Dragon Phoenix! "Lan Jing''er, I saved your life, do you just speak in this tone!" Long Huang said, his voice full of mature and charming feeling. "Who asked you to save it!" Lan Jinger couldn''t help muttering. "At this time, I still have a stiff mouth. Fortunately, I am here. If I don''t come, the whole dark part will be defeated for you." Long Huang replied coldly. Lan Jing''er still pouted and didn''t speak. "Forget it, I''ll care about you when I go back!" Long Huang said, stepping on the platinum high-heeled boots and walking a few steps forward, looking at Chu Qin, and said in a cold tone, "You just killed my holy spirit teaches the elders and sly. Elder Scorpion, **** the people from the Sea Dragon!" "I did kill those two people!" Chu Qin replied calmly, "They want to attack my people, of course I want to kill them. As for the Sea Dragon, it''s just my spoils!" Long Huang''s face became angry, and his eyes were quiet, "Then, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, you killed it too!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin still admitted, "Humans, kill spirit beasts and obtain spirit rings. What''s so strange about this kind of thing!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words like this, Long Huang suddenly became furious. She couldn''t wait to rectify Chu Qin''s body on the spot, shattering his body! "Do you know who the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is!" Long Phoenix continued sternly. "The Holy Spirit, the Demon Emperor, should also be your lover!" Chu Qin still looked indifferent. "Okay, dare to admit, you are a man!" Long Huang said coldly, "But, let''s take your life!" As soon as Dragon Phoenix''s voice fell, the eight blood-red illusory wings spread out, like a meteor, and rushed towards Chu Qin! Chu Qin had long anticipated that Dragon Phoenix would take action, and the eight-winged angel''s spirit bone behind it lit up, facing the impact of Dragon Phoenix head-on! "Boom!" Along with a violent loud noise, Chu Qin and Longhuang collided head-on. this moment, The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the surrounding ancient trees began to tilt in rows, and eventually they broke apart completely, and they were directly hit into pieces by the super energy fluctuations overflowing from Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix! "This kid can be evenly matched with the leader!" Gu You said in shock. "No, how do I feel that the leader has lost a little bit!" Gu Hedao. The same is true for Dragon Phoenix herself. She seemed particularly strenuous at the moment. She felt that the man in front of her was so powerful, and she felt a full sense of oppression in her chest! However, Dragon Phoenix cannot easily admit defeat. Her feet are eight black and one red, and nine super-configured spirit rings light up. At the same time, the martial spirit behind her is a strange one. It is a bird with eight wings, its shape is blue. Jing''er''s phoenix is ??somewhat similar, but the size is twice that of Lan Jing''er. The most important thing is that the bird''s head is very special, just like the head of an ancestral dragon. However, this dragon head is showing a kind of blood color, especially the pupils, blood red is directly filled, people have a look at it, and it can produce a feeling of fear! There is a sense of strange animals in the myths and legends of the mountains and seas in the past lives of Chu and Qin. The Dragon Phoenix¡¯s martial soul is somewhat similar to her name. It is called the Eight-Winged Blood Dragon Phoenix. It is a very powerful beast martial soul. As far as the Sun-Moon Empire is concerned, only Lan Jing¡¯er¡¯s martial soul Phoenix, and one This kind of special martial arts spirit, Zihuang Destroyer Heavenly Dragon, can be more powerful than her! In Douluo Continent, I am afraid that only Wang Qiu''er''s golden ancestor dragon, Qian Renxue''s Seraphim (beast spirit) can compare with them! At the same time, at the moment when the dragon and phoenix''s martial soul was revealed, a surprising scene appeared. Chu and Qin''s martial soul had disappeared at this moment! "Forbidden Demon Realm!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "In front of me, all spirit masters with weak will and low-level martial arts cannot summon martial arts. It seems that you are too young after all!" Long Phoenix smiled triumphantly. "Really!" Chu Qin Senran smiled. In the next second, a terrible dragon roar erupted from Chu Qin''s body. Chu Qin''s body has undergone visible changes! I can see that Chu Qin''s body is covered with blue dragon scales, and his palms have turned into dragon claws. Two domineering dragon horns extend from both sides of Chu Qin''s head, as if wearing a dragon. The horn mask is average! Immediately afterwards, behind Chu Qin, the blue dragon with perfect oriental texture hovered into the sky, and the last one fell behind Chu Qin in a gorgeous and domineering posture! Suddenly, Long Huang''s smile stopped abruptly! Not only was Chu Qin summoned a martial soul, but more importantly, Chu Qin''s martial soul made her Eight Winged Blood Dragon Phoenix tremble and fear! "This is, twins... Azure Dragon Martial Spirit!" Long Phoenix said in horror. Qinglong, the ancestor of the dragon clan! The most noble existence in the soul beast world, if the blue dragon is the emperor, then the dragon **** and the phoenix are the queen, the second-generation dragon king, such as the golden dragon is the king, and the eight-winged blood dragon and phoenix are just the queen! The martial soul of the Dragon and Phoenix wants the Azure Dragon of Chu and Qin to surrender, it is simply a dream! "Well, now, my will is strong enough!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. The system allowed him to defeat all the invaders of the Holy Spirit Cult, then this dragon and phoenix should be counted among them, otherwise, the system prompt has sounded. "By the way, let you look at one more thing!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, his feet were red, red, red, red, red, and gold in the red, and six peerless spirit rings lit up! "This is the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Long Phoenix said with shock and anger. "Yes, Holy Spirit Sect leader, come on, I will use the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to defeat you!" "Sixth Soul Ability? Abyss Demon King Slash!!" With Chu Qin''s loud shout, the 99,000-year soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King burst into bright light, and in the next second, behind Chu Qin, A giant phantom in blue armor emerged. That phantom is the human form of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who fought with Chu and Qin at the beginning! "Master Demon Sovereign!" Lan Jing''er, Gu You and the others shouted together. Chapter 374: 373 Dragon and Phoenix also has a goddess mission "Ninth Soul Ability?Long Phoenix Destroy the World!" Dragon Phoenix was also completely angry. Chu Qin was killing people and punishing her, and even used her lover''s spirit ring to deal with her! As soon as Dragon Phoenix made this move, the blood dragon Phoenix behind her also expanded a hundred times faster! After accumulating energy, the Dragon Phoenix roared, flapping its wings, like a small meteor, rushing towards Chu Qin! At the same time, Chu Qin''s energy accumulation was finally completed, and a huge black hole was condensed between his dragon claws and in the palm of the phantom of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King behind him! In the next second, the black hole rushed towards the Blood Dragon Phoenix! At this moment, it was like a real collision between meteorites, and the abyss black hole between the Blood Dragon Phoenix and Chu Qin had launched the strongest collision in Douluo Continent! Not only is the mountain swaying, the sky is divided into two, with blood on one side and cyan on the other! At the same time, at the very center of the black hole, the space was completely torn apart, and a small space resembling a different dimension was recondensed. In that space, every second seemed to have an explosion of TNT explosives, so there were constantly terrifying explosions from it. It came out, the scene was terrifying! However, after about three minutes of constant resistance, the blood dragon and phoenix finally couldn''t hold it, and was gradually swallowed by the black hole of Chu and Qin! After all, although the Dragon Phoenix¡¯s soul power is one level higher than that of Chu and Qin, Chu and Qin have an absolute advantage over martial souls. Second, the soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is far greater than the average 100,000-year soul ring of the Dragon Phoenix. , To be too strong! "What to do, the teacher lost!" Furukawa frowned. "Let''s go help!" Gu You said. "It''s too late!" Lan Jinger squeezed her eyebrows together, "The energy field they formed, even I can''t get in!" "Then what to do, watch the leader lose?" An elder said with grief and helplessness. "Yes!" At this moment, Gu You''s eyes flashed, like prey, staring at Chu Qin''s rear, that beautiful woman-Longling! "No, bullying a weak woman is too detrimental to my Anbu''s reputation!" Lan Jinger said righteously. "Young Master, now is not the time to get angry!" Gu You said, "Once the leader is killed by Chu Qin, our Holy Spirit teaching will be completely over!" "Yes, Young Master, this is the Douluo Continent, and no one in the Riyue Continent will know what we have done!" An elder even deceived himself to persuade. "People are watching the sky! My Lan Jing''er is a person with a bottom line!" Lan Jing''er insisted. "Young Master, all the infamy will be borne by me, Gu You!" As soon as Gu You''s voice fell, he already flew out and rushed towards Longling who was watching the battle with concentration! "No, Longling!" Chu Qin quickly noticed Gu You''s behavior. But he was battling with Dragon Phoenix intently, not at all sloppy! "Yun''er, Sasha, leave it to you!" Chu Qin immediately thought of Yun Yun and Medusa, because Su Daji, Jian Ji, Qinglong, and Yan Ling Ji were not by his side at this time! "No, Chu Qin, someone is going!" Yun Yun replied with a smile. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. At this time, Gu You had already rushed to Longling''s front, and the latter had also found her, and the latter immediately summoned her own spirit ring. However, how could she, at the mere sixtieth level, be the opponent of Gu You, a powerful ninety-fifth level Title Douluo! Therefore, in just a moment, all Longling''s defense methods were completely destroyed by Gu You! However, just when Gu You''s palm was about to touch Longling, a golden light lingered beside Longling. In the next second, Gu You was already bounced off by this peculiar golden light, and flew out in a heavy earthquake! The sudden scene surprised Gu You, Lan Jing''er and others. They all looked at Longling''s head. There, an angel descended! Elegant golden hair, arrogant eyes, handsome and gorgeous armor, hot body, slender legs, skin like mutton jade, and a golden sword shining with cold light and gorgeous domineering Wings, who is not Angel Yan! "Yan, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Chu Qin said a little surprised. "My master, you don''t need to be happy, but I won''t let you offend people who make you unhappy! This woman, I''ll guard!" Angel Yan Bing coolly sounded the sound! In the next second, Angel Yan''s magnificent wings flicked, and he waved the angel''s sword in his hand and slashed towards Gu You! Upon seeing this, Gu You immediately urged his soul power to condense into a golden light shield to resist! However, after Angel Yan''s combat power is balanced, he is also a genuine peerless Douluo, how can Gu You be able to contend! In an instant, Gu You''s light shield was directly crushed by Angel Yan! And Angel Yan''s Angel Sword smashed into Gu You undiminished! "Peerless Douluo!" Lan Jing''er''s beautiful eyes condensed, and then she teleported to the front of Gu You, waved the feather fan of the undead, and collided with Angel Yan directly! However, the battle between Lan Jing''er and Chu Qin had already consumed a lot of soul power. At this moment, Angel Yan''s blow, although she was able to take it, she was constantly retreating backwards, feeling like she was about to collapse at any time. What made Lan Jing''er even worse was that the battle between Chu Qin and the Dragon Phoenix gave birth to life. In the end, the Dragon Phoenix was defeated. Her blood Dragon Phoenix was swallowed by Chu Qin¡¯s black hole, and her body was even more backlashed. Fell to the ground! Chu Qin''s dragon claws have even smashed into the dragon phoenix! Chu Qin can let Lan Jing''er''s subordinates go, but this Holy Spirit Cult leader is a bit threatening to him, and he doesn''t want to let it go! Although Dragon and Phoenix are beautiful, Chu Qin has an intuition that there is a heart full of killing and cruelty hidden in this beautiful woman''s heart! "Don''t kill my mother!" Lan Jing''er yelled frantically when seeing Dragon Phoenix dying. Hearing this, Long Phoenix''s beautiful eyes clearly opened, and Chu Qin''s dragon claws stopped abruptly in mid-air! I rely on! This is Chu Qin''s psychology, what did he do? Almost killed his future mother-in-law! "Jing''er, Gu You, withdraw!" Dragon Phoenix seized this fleeting opportunity and moved away from Chu Qin''s dragon claws. Soon Lan Jinger stopped fighting with Angel Yan, taking Gu You, Furukawa and the others quickly left. battlefield. Those strong men of the Holy Spirit did not dare to stay, and scattered all around! Of course Chu Qin didn''t pursue it, and he couldn''t pursue it for the time being, otherwise he would have to be born and died! At this time, Angel Yan fell next to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, why did you let the girl go?" Angel Yan refers to Lan Jing''er. Just now Chu Qin''s consciousness was conveyed to Angel Yan, and she let Angel Yan let Lan Jing''er go. Otherwise, how could Lan Jing''er escape easily! "What girl, that''s your sister!" Chu Qin replied angrily. Immediately unlocked the martial spirit, the spirit ring! He is still a little too slow now, almost, Lan Jinger''s mother is about to die in his hands! "Let''s do it, I''ll go first, call me if something happens!" Angel Yan replied nonchalantly, and immediately returned to Chu Qin''s inner space! "Ding! The host is detected to defeat all the invaders of the Holy Spirit Cult, and the leader Dragon Phoenix is ??let go, and the hidden mission is completed! Reward: Lan Jinger''s favor is 100%, the spirit of the deep sea demon whale king, open the Dragon and Phoenix goddess hidden mission (random release) " Chapter 375: 374 The Skirt Is Burned "Longhuang...Goddess mission!" Chu Qin said in surprise. Aren''t Long Huang and Lan Jing''er a mother and daughter? Could it be that there is something hidden in it? What is it? Are they not mother and daughter? Wait, doesn''t it mean that Dragon Phoenix can also know the depth? Putting everything aside, Chu Qin was a little bit silly thinking about Long Phoenix''s mature and beautiful figure! Alas, fortunately, the Dragon and Phoenix weren''t killed! I thought I had let go of my mother-in-law, but I didn''t expect it was my wife who let go! Chu Qin, let out a sigh of relief! "Master, are you okay!" At this moment, Longling came to Chu Qin''s side and asked when seeing that everything was resolved. "I''m fine, but you, is there anything?" Chu Qin replied immediately from the immersed joy. "I''m fine!" Longling shook her head, "Thank you, Master, you are too...too great, and so are that beautiful sister!" "If it wasn''t for her, I would be gone! Sister, how about her?" Longling added. "She came and went without a trace, don''t care about her!" Chu Qin replied. "Longling, let''s go back to the palace first, I thought of something!" Chu Qin said. "Hmm...Ah!" Longling nodded first, then gasped! "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Master, my back is so hot!" Longling replied! Chu Qin looked at Longling''s back in surprise, and said in surprise, "Longling, your clothes are on fire!" "Ah!" Longling was shocked immediately, and hurriedly gathered her soul power, wanting to extinguish the flames! "This is the flame of the Phoenix, which cannot be extinguished!" Chu Qin frowned, "Quick, quickly, quickly, take off your clothes!" Just now, Chu Qin couldn''t extinguish the flame of the phoenix with Taiyin sea water, how could Longling extinguish it! Longling''s face blushed slightly. "What are you doing in a daze, it''s troublesome to burn your skin!" Chu Qin said while helping Longling take off her dress! Chu Qin''s face flushed! Because Chu Qin was half off, and there was no thread under Longling''s dress! "Master, you didn''t give me underwear!" Longling gritted her teeth. "But it''s okay, Master!" "Life matters!" Chu Qin said, taking off all Longling''s dresses, and tossing them aside! After a while, Longling was completely presented in front of Chu Qin. Only then did Chu Qin discover that Longling''s body is so perfect! Longling, there is no cover, let Chu and Qin watch and observe! "Quickly, it''s on fire, it''s on fire!" At this moment, a rush of footsteps sounded, as if someone was walking towards here! "Longling, hold me tight!" Chu Qin said immediately. "Ah...good" Longling was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately agreed. After that, she carefully hugged Chu Qin tightly! Immediately afterwards, a black light flashed on Chu Qin''s body, and the two of them disappeared into place! In the next second, Chu Qin and Long Ling appeared in the jungle ten miles away. This was the unique spatial power that Chu Qin obtained after absorbing the soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! "There should be no one here!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. His gaze still stayed on Longling''s body, and the more he looked at it, the farther and farther Longling''s body was. At the same time, he thought in his heart, would Longling have hidden tasks? To be honest, Chu Qin believes that if Longling is here to rectify the Fa on the spot, the latter may not refuse! However, Chu Qin quickly shook his head. He hadn''t immediately agreed to help Longling get rid of Wei Qintian before, and now he still has the face to ask others to dedicate the most precious chastity! At least, we must cultivate our feelings! Thinking of this, Chu Qin quickly turned his head away and said, "Longling, I''m sorry, I..." "It''s okay, Master!" Longling replied, "You saved Longling''s life. You are the eternal master of Longling. Longling will not blame the master!" "You should put on your clothes first!" Chu Qin said. He was afraid that he really couldn''t control it! "Yes, Master!" With Chu Qin''s answer, Longling took out the brand new clothes that Chu Qin bought for her from the soul guide container and put it on her! Somewhat embarrassingly, Longling''s suit is half hollow, and Longling has no underwear, so it''s the same as if she didn''t wear it! "Change another set!" Chu Qin Gang turned his head around, and stopped going back. Longling put on another set...translucent! "Change again!" ... "Change again!" "Master, you picked these clothes for me!" Longling said with a frown. Chu Qin, "...". The clothes he chooses, is it true that his nature is revealed! "Yes, Master, I will wear a few more sets." Longling smiled. Finally, under the superposition of several clothes, Longling''s body was completely covered! Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt a little lost inexplicably, as if a piece of beautiful jade was hidden. "Chu Qin, or else, let me wear one!" Seeing Chu Qin''s somewhat unsatisfactory appearance, Longling gritted her teeth. "No, that''s it, let''s go back to the palace!" Chu Qin said, "In my room, there are a lot of brand new underwear and shirts. I''ll give it to you then!" "Thank you, Master!" Longling nodded. "By the way, Longling, can you fly?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes!" Longling nodded, "I am Flying Dragon!" "That won''t work either, it''s too slow, we have something urgent to deal with, so let me hold you!" Chu Qin said. "okay!" Hearing this, Chu Qin didn''t say anything, he directly hugged Princess Longling, opened the eight-winged angel''s spirit bone, and flew towards the direction of the Xingluo Imperial Capital at the ultimate speed! As soon as Chu Qingang came to the gate of Xingluo Palace, he happened to meet Bai Xiuxiu, Qinglong and Su Daji. Chu Qin immediately put Longling down and asked Qinglong and the others, "How is it, how is it going?" "Yeah!" Qinglong smiled and nodded, "Chu Qin, according to your instructions, Wei Qintian has been beheaded by us!" "Okay, I just need you!" Chu Qin nodded. When Longling heard this, she was stunned, "Master, you, did you kill Wei Qintian?" "I didn''t kill it..." Before Chu Qin''s words came to an end, Longling had already bowed down and said directly, "Master, thank you for helping me avenge the blood!" Longling''s heart was moved to the extreme, she thought she would never be able to avenge her in this life. Unexpectedly, Chu Qin had already killed Wei Qintian. "Get up, Longling! Wei Qintian is dead, so I can give you an explanation for your dead clan!" Chu Qin smiled and helped Longling up, "Longling, I still have something urgent to do." "In this way, Xiuxiu, you take Longling to the harem, and let Ziji and Erlong arrange a place for Longling to wait for me to come back!" Chu Qin turned to Longling and said. "Chu Qin, where are you going? Can I go?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. Chapter 376: 375 The weird dragon and phoenix, Tang San who survived catastrophe "You can go, you first send Longling back to the harem, and then let your mother, Ziji, Youji, Brigitte, A Yin, Erlong, Lingling, and Nine Demon Fairy wait for me at the gate of the palace!" Chu Qin smiled softly road. "It looks like it''s going to be a fight!" Bai Xiuxiu happily agreed. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took Qinglong and the others, and walked towards the central hall where Zhu Yundi was. "Chu Qin, I came back so soon, Shen Yin Shen Yin bought it?" Seeing Chu Qin, Zhu Yundi smiled like a flower. "Yunti, listen, I have something urgent to tell you!" Chu Qin said slightly solemnly. "What? Urgent matter?" Zhu Yundi said with some doubts. "First, does your subordinate have a duke named Wei Qintian?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, yes!" Zhu Yundi nodded. "He was killed by me!" Chu Qin replied. "Kill?" Zhu Yundi was startled at first, and then said with a smile, "It provokes you, kill it, kill it. Although this Wei Qintian has some power in the court, it''s easy to balance them. What about the second thing?" "The second thing, Yundi, I want to tell you that the thieves who invaded the coastal city are not ordinary thieves!" Chu Qin continued. "What''s that?" Zhu Yundi frowned. "This group of people are from another continent, they are called the Holy Spirit Cult! Everyone in the cult is a soul master, and moreover, they have at least more than ten titled Douluos!" Chu Qin said slightly solemnly. "More than a dozen titled Title Douluo!" Zhu Yundi''s face changed in shock, "How is this possible?" "This is the fact, and their leader and young master are peerless Douluo-level tasks! Just outside the imperial capital, I was almost attacked by them!" Chu Qin still said with a serious face. "Then you are all right!" Zhu Yundi asked hurriedly! "Stupid, if I have something, can I stand here?" Chu Qin replied, "But Yundi, where is your army?" "If there is no accident, they will arrive at the seaside city one day...Oops, I want to call them back, they will never be opponents of the Holy Spirit Cult!" Zhu Yundi finally understood the urgent matter Chu Qin said! "Leave it to me, I''m just going to Seaside City!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Are you alone?" Zhu Yundi asked in surprise. "Not alone, many people!" Chu Qin replied, "Moreover, they are all Title Douluo, now, don''t worry!" "I still don''t worry, or I will let the soul masters of the Xingluo imperial family go with you!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Take them, I won''t be able to reach the seaside city quickly!" "Then you must be more careful!" Zhu Yundi frowned. "Don''t worry, I''m leaving!" Chu Qin said, and stamped a kiss on Zhu Yundi''s forehead. "This is my token, which can mobilize all the armies of the Star Luo Empire. With it, Wang Chen and the others will listen to you!" Zhu Yundi took out a golden token from the soul guide container. "Okay, I''m leaving!" Chu Qin said, without staying too much, he went directly to the entrance of Xingluo Palace. Here, A Yin Ziji Liu Erlong Ye Lingling and the others have already arrived here. "Chu Qin, what happened?" Bai Yingying asked curiously. "Said on the road, I need you!" "Okay!" The women nodded at the same time. Chu Qin said, leading everyone into streamers and swept toward the sky! One day later, the seaside city of Xingluo Empire. In the City Lord''s Mansion, two women and a group of Holy Spirit elders walked into the central hall back and forth. Those two women were Lan Jinger and Longhuang. "This time, it''s really surprising!" Long Huang let out a long sigh of relief, she almost died of Huang Quan, and died under Chu Qin''s spear. "Master, young master, are you really defeated by one person?" a head of the Holy Spirit Church asked in surprise. "Elder Xumi, not one person, but two people, both of them are peerless Douluo!" Gu You said. "Two peerless Douluo!" Elder Xu Mi said in surprise, "Is this soul master in Douluo Continent so powerful? Then what shall we do, or withdraw from Douluo Continent!" "Humph!" Long Huang said with a cold smile, "Holy Spirit Sect has never retreated! What''s more, if the Demon Emperor''s feud is not reported, it is impossible for me to leave the Douluo Continent!" "But!" Elder Xumi condensed his brows, "There are two peerless Douluos on the opposite side!" "What are you afraid of? I have 20,000 elite soul masters taught by the Holy Spirit. No matter how powerful Chu Qin is, can he be outnumbered!" Long Phoenix sneered, "And the Star Luo Empire is nothing more than a mob!" "Oh, I''m still worried, after all, this is in a strange land, who knows if there is any superpower in Douluo Continent!" Elder Xumi sighed. "Elder Xumi, don''t worry. Although I didn''t get revenge this time, it was not without gain. I obtained a lot of soul power core crystals. Soon, the No. 7 killer will be finished!" Lan Jinger said . "Well, since both the leader and the young master have said so, what are the subordinates'' objections to!" Elder Xumi nodded, "Xumi swears to coexist and die with the Holy Spirit Sect!" "Don''t worry, the Holy Spirit Cult will last for thousands of years, and it will never be easily destroyed!" Long Huang said, "If the order is passed on, Haibin City will step up its guard! Let this place be a temporary base for the Holy Spirit!" "Yes!" everyone in the hall responded in unison, and immediately bowed back. "Lan Jing''er, keep it for a while!" Long Huang said towards Lan Jing''er. Lan Jinger nodded when he heard the words. "Lan Jing''er, I have a question for you!" After all the elders stepped back, Long Huang looked at Lan Jing''er, and said in a gentle tone gradually. "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "Why did you call my mother when Chu Qin was about to kill me?" Long Huang walked to Lan Jing''er and asked with a little doubt. "I don''t know!" Lan Jing''er bit her red lips and shook her head. "I subconsciously called out!" Longhuang and Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Lan Jing''er was brought back to the Holy Spirit Sect by her and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and was not related by blood. However, Lan Jing''er''s mother really warmed her heart. However, when Dragon Phoenix was about to continue speaking, Lan Jinger took the initiative to resign, "If nothing else, Lan Jinger resigns!" After hearing this, Dragon Phoenix''s face changed slightly, and he nodded and said, "Okay, you go!" Lan Jing''er stopped staying, and turned away without looking back. Long Phoenix showed a wicked smile. Lan Jing''er''s talent can be described as the unique existence of the Holy Spirit''s teaching for thousands of years. Long Phoenix has long regarded Lan Jing''er as the future of the Holy Spirit''s teaching, so she will be so tolerant of Lan Jing''er. At the same time, in a villa. A sturdy blue-haired teenager is closing his eyes, sitting on the bedside, spitting out some peculiar heaven and earth energy. These energies are different from soul power, but they are also a power that can temper the body and refine the gods, and are called internal power. Apart from Chu Qin and Yan Ling Ji, there is no doubt that there is only one person Tang San in Douluo Continent with internal strength! After absorbing his internal strength, Tang San opened his eyes and got up from the bed! Chapter 377: 376 Tang San: Why is Chu Qin again! ! "I don''t know, has Lan Jing''er come back!" Tang San said with a slight smile after his internal strength was condensed. At the beginning, in the sea area of ??Seagod Island, the blue-haired boy that Lan Jinger saved was Tang San in front of him. It is worth mentioning that Lan Jing''er and Tang San hit it off at first sight. At the same time, Lan Jing''er was also very curious and fond of Tang San''s hidden weapons, and Tang San was also very interested in Lan Jing''er''s soul guide production technology, so The two often exchange research together. The relationship between the two is extremely good. At a certain moment, Tang San thought that he had gained the feeling of love. This was his only heartbeat since Xiaowu! Thinking of Lan Jing''er, Tang San''s eyes were full of surprise and joy, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze on the Zhuge God Crossbow on the table. "This Zhuge **** crossbow made with soul guidance technology is several times more powerful than before. Lan Jing''er will definitely like it!" Tang Sanyi smiled. Immediately afterwards, Tang San''s expression changed slightly, his expression cruel. "When I thoroughly learn Lan Jing''er''s soul guidance technique, I will definitely have the opportunity to kill Chu Qin and avenge my great grandfather!" "Chu Qin, you owe me, sooner or later I will ask you to double it back!" "Young Master Tang San, the young master has already returned!" At this moment, a believer of the Holy Spirit came in and replied towards Tang San. "I''m back, where are you!" Tang San said in surprise. "It''s in the young master''s room!" Tang San was slightly startled, and immediately picked up the Zhuge God Crossbow excitedly and walked out of the room. In the room, Lan Jing''er was sitting in a chair a little tired at the moment, her thoughts were very disturbed. The reason for the disorder is very simple. It''s only because of one person, Chu Qin! "Impossible, impossible, I would miss that bastard!" Lan Jinger''s face was a little ugly, and she struggled. "He almost killed the leader and the **** of Lord Demon Sovereign!" Although Lan Jinger persuaded herself extremely that Chu Qin was a **** and her own worst enemy, when she thought of it, Chu Qin looked at her hippiely, that smile made her intoxicated and pleased her. At the same time, Lan Jinger felt that Chu Qin had a chance to kill Dragon Phoenix, but it seemed that it was because of his mother that Chu Qin didn''t do anything! Moreover, Chu Qin seemed to have said that she should be taught in depth! "Will he be interesting to me too!" Lan Jing''er suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. "Ahhhhhh! Lan Jinger, Lan Jinger, what are you thinking about!" Lan Jinger buried his head on the table and hammered his fist on the table. Her mind was messed up, completely messed up, messed up into a mess! "Young Master Jing!" At this moment, Gu You walked into the room. "Gu You, what''s the matter?" Lan Jing''er asked a little impatiently. "Young Master Jing, Tang San begs to see you. He said that he has combined the Soul Guidance technique with his Zhuge God Crossbow, and wants you to have a look!" Gu You replied. "Really?" Lan Jing''er said with some surprise. Lan Jing''er is not only talented, but also a genius who is extremely obsessed with spirit guides. At only 27 years old, she has become the youngest ninth-level spirit teacher of the Sun-Moon Empire. Once the killer is made, she will be the only existing tenth-level soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire, and of course the youngest tenth-level soul master of the Sun-Moon Empire! "Yeah!" Gu You nodded, seeing his excited look, it didn''t seem to be fake! "Tang San''s Zhuge God Crossbow is very powerful, coupled with our Sun-Moon Empire''s unique soul guidance technology, it should be very powerful!" Gu You added. "Let him in!" Lan Jinger hurriedly replied. "Good!" Gu You nodded. Soon, Gu You brought Tang San into the room. "Tang San, I heard that you combined Zhuge God Crossbow and Soul Guidance technology?" Lan Jing''er asked with some surprise. "Yeah!" Tang San nodded excitedly, "As I said, it will be successfully researched within a week. How about, I didn''t lie to you?" "Let me see!" Lan Jinger said with a smile. With that, she took the Zhuge God Crossbow in Tang San''s hand. After Lan Jing''er took a closer look, she exclaimed with excitement, "Sure enough, Tang San, you are such a genius! In just seven days, you have cracked such a complicated process!" "Thanks for the compliment!" Tang San pretended to be humble, "Lan Jing''er, I want to try to combine other hidden weapons with soul guidance techniques, especially the advanced level of Feng Yin Jiu Young, Peacock Ling and Guanyin Youtiao Soul Guidance Device, in that case, I think it would be no problem to kill Title Douluo with bare hands!" "Kill Title Douluo with bare hands?" Lan Jing''er and Gu You were surprised at the same time. "Yeah!" Tang San was content to see the surprised look of the two of them. This was exactly the pretense effect he wanted, "My hidden weapon is inherently lethal, if it can be combined with soul guidance technology, it will be even more powerful!" "But..." Tang San continued. "But what?" Gu You asked. "Lan Jing''er, if I want to combine the complicated hidden weapon like the Peacock Ling, I need a higher soul guidance technique. You have only taught me how to make a Level 5 Soul Guidance device. I''m afraid it''s not enough!" Tang San replied road. The expressions of Lan Jing''er and Gu You changed slightly. The former paused and said, "Soul guidance techniques above level 6 are top secrets taught by the Holy Spirit, but Tang San, I can teach you, but you have to take the peacock Ling taught me this kind of production technology. I want to integrate the hidden weapon with my big killer to make the strongest Soul Guidance device in history!" "No problem!" Tang San said excitedly. In this way, he has many more opportunities to be alone with Lan Jinger! "It just happens that I have time now, so let''s start now!" Lan Jinger continued. "Okay!" Tang San naturally readily agreed. However, at the next moment, Lan Jing''er, Gu You, and Tang San''s complexion changed slightly, and an iron arrow penetrated the screen window and shot impartially on the mahogany table! "Who!" The three of Lan Jinger chased out the window immediately, but they didn''t find anything, and didn''t even know the direction where the iron arrow was shot! This surprised the three of them. You know, their location is the core area of ??the Holy Spirit Sect''s base! "You guys, did you see anyone just now?" Gu You stopped a patrol team and asked. "Elder Back, no!" The captain of the patrol said with a confused look. "It''s weird!" Gu You looked incredible and angry. "Who would dare to assassinate the young master in the Holy Spirit Cult!" "It can''t be an assassination!" Tang San said, "This person is extremely clever. If I guess right, the iron arrow was shot from a long distance, but it did not break the table!" "Yes!" Gu You nodded. Lan Jinger suddenly thought of something and ran back into the room. Sure enough, Lan Jing''er found a small piece of paper tied to Ma Tiejian. With excitement and curiosity, Lan Jinger immediately opened the note with a few lines of extremely calligraphic words, "Lan Jinger, do you want to know the whereabouts of the Demon King? Come to the Seaview Hotel in Haibin City, only you Come alone, don''t tell anyone, otherwise you will never know the whereabouts of the Demon Emperor¡ªChu Qin!" Chapter 378: 377 Im Sorry "The Devil...Chu Qin!" Lan Jing''er opened her beautiful eyes and murmured. Lan Jing''er thought for a moment, and said excitedly towards Gu You, "Gu You, I want to go out. You must not tell the leader or send anyone to follow me!" "Yes!" Gu You was a little dazed, but still nodded. Immediately, Lan Jing''er took the note directly and rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, Tang San on the side was already stunned. He just seemed to hear Lan Jing''er and said the words Chu and Qin! How can this be! The Sea View Hotel, as the name suggests, is located in the seaside city close to the ocean. The back of the hotel is the endless sea, and the front is the bustling sea view street. Because of Lan Jing''er, no one of the Holy Spirit Cult dared to kill people in the seaside city, so the aborigines of seaside city also relaxed their vigilance and went out to fish as usual. The streets are so lively! The hotel is also full of excitement, it can be said that there are no empty seats, and most of them are young couples. Soon, Lan Jinger, wearing a clean white dress, appeared in the Seaview Hotel. Lan Jing''er''s extraordinary appearance immediately caught the attention of men. Under the temptation of Lan Jing''er, these men could not wait to rush up and push Lan Jing''er to the ground, fiercely... However, Lan Jing''er didn''t bother to look at them at all, her beautiful eyes wandered around, and finally locked in a remote corner. There, a man in a black cloak and a mask is drinking tea alone! Lan Jinger, sure, this is the **** Chu Qin! Yes, he is Chu Qin. Chu Qin took the girls to the seaside city, and after preventing the conflict between Wang Chen''s Star Luo army and the Holy Spirit Cult, he came to the seaside city alone. The purpose was very simple. First, to rescue the Dragon and Phoenix, to subdue the Holy Spirit, and secondly. , Is the Lan Jinger in front of me! Lan Jing''er bit her silver teeth and immediately walked over, and sat down opposite Chu Qin, "You bastard, brave enough to venture into the base of the Holy Spirit Sect alone!" Chu Qin didn''t care about Lan Jing''er''s scolding, he smiled indifferently, "Hey, Lan Jing''er, I''m all dressed up like this, how did you find me all at once? You won''t reveal my whereabouts. Bar!" "I don''t have one, I am Lan Jing''er, who always keeps promises!" Lan Jing''er was full of fire. Hearing Chu Qin''s still smiling face, she immediately replied, but she was speechless when she was halfway through the conversation! Yes, in the vast crowd, Chu Qin dressed up like this again, how did she determine Chu Qin''s position at a glance. It seems that Chu Qin has a unique attraction to her! But, can she say this kind of thing. "No, brother is so attractive to you!" Chu Qin seemed to see Lan Jing''er''s mind and smiled indifferently. "No!" Lan Jing''er said with a bit of silver teeth, "It''s the smell on your body...Yes..." Lan Jing''er originally wanted to insult Chu Qin, but was interrupted by the latter and said cheerfully, "It seems to be true. Don''t tell me. Next, ask me what brand of perfume is on my body!" Lan Jing''er suddenly became angry, but she could only hold back, because Chu Qin''s teasing made her a little bit happy, and sitting with Chu Qin made her very enjoyable. "Asshole, go ahead, it''s obvious that you have absorbed Lord Demon Sovereign''s spirit ring, what did you say to know the whereabouts of Lord Demon Sovereign, you had better not lie to me, otherwise..." Lan Jing''er said in a breath. "Otherwise!" Chu Qin snapped his finger and put a peanut into his mouth handsomely, "Lan Jing''er, let me tell you, my true identity is the king of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. Noble, it is the great worship of the Soul Hall of the largest power in Douluo Continent. You may not know that Soul Hall has a total of 100,000 soul masters, plus the power in my hand, a total of more than forty titled Douluos, and seven peerless fights. Luo... I can also tell you that now the 600,000 army of the Star Luo Empire and the army of soul masters are already under the seaside city. In addition, the 50,000 soul masters of our Soul Hall are ready to go and destroy your Holy Spirit Cult. Twenty thousand soul masters, it''s really easy!" Lan Jing''er was a little stunned for a while. She didn''t expect the strength of Douluo Continent to be so strong, not to mention anything else, more than forty titled Douluo and seven peerless Douluo were definitely enough to destroy the Holy Spirit Cult! "Are you threatening me?" That''s the case, Lan Jing''er just frowned. "It''s not threatening you, I just want to tell you that you can''t threaten me, but I am not afraid of you at all, nor the Holy Spirit''s teaching!" Chu Qin continued. "so what?" "That means that I asked you to meet alone, not for the Holy Spirit''s teaching!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "What...what do you mean?" Lan Jing''er calmed down a bit. "This place is not suitable for chatting, come with me!" Chu Qin smiled, got up, and walked towards the accommodation area on the second floor. Lan Jinger was taken aback for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and followed. For one thing, as Chu Qin said, Chu Qin couldn''t play tricks because he didn''t need it at all, his power was enough to easily destroy the Holy Spirit Cult, and secondly, she seemed to not want to refuse! Chu and Qin had already opened a luxurious double suite in the Sea View Hotel. Seeing Chu Qin opened the door of the luxurious suite, Lan Jing''er was suddenly heartbroken. "What are you doing in a daze, come in!" Chu Qin looked at Lan Jing''er who was dazed in place, and smiled indifferently, "You don''t want to see the demon emperor or know the truth about the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult?" "The Holy Spirit Sect leader...what do you mean by the truth about Dragon and Phoenix?" Lan Jinger raised her eyebrows. "Come in!" Chu Qin was too lazy to explain to Lan Jing''er, took her arm directly and walked in, before closing the door. After the two entered the room, a sneaky figure came to the corridor on the second floor! "Chu Qin, what the **** are you doing!" When he came to the room, Lan Jinger''s words were a little bit wronged and a little nervous. After all, lone men and widows live in the same room. And this room, no matter how you look at it, looks like a couple''s suite, full of various scenes that evoke the soul. "No matter what I want to do, you are here too!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and took off his mask. Said, "Okay, stop teasing you, come out!" When Lan Jing''er saw Chu Qin''s face, she was a little surprised, her heart rippling, and then she was even more surprised and pleasantly surprised. In front of her, a man appeared. The man was wearing blue armor, with loose blue hair, a wide back and thick waist, thick eyebrows and deep eyes, and his face was a bit old, but he was very spirited, and he was exactly the human form of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! Chapter 379: 378 The Secret of the Dragon Phoenix "Ma...Master Demon King, really, is it really you!" Lan Jing''er had an incredible face, and walked in front of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea in disbelief. "It''s me, Xiao Jing''er!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King smiled lovingly, "I haven''t seen you for many years, you''ve grown up! Xiao Jing''er turned towards Da Jing''er!" "Master Demon Emperor!" Lan Jing''er knelt down directly, tears falling instantly. "Jing''er, what are you doing!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King hurriedly helped Lan Jing''er up. "No, Lord Demon Sovereign, I''m just too excited, I thought, you, you were..." Lan Jing''er said, glanced at Chu Qin, "I was killed by Chu Qin." "You! You still cry so much, Jing''er, you are not mistaken, the spirit ring on Chu Qin''s body is indeed true!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, "But, he resurrected me again!" "Ah..." Lan Jing''er looked at Chu Qin with a slight surprise! Chu Qin just smiled slightly. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King in front of me is of course only a spirit form, but it is the same as Yan Ling Ji and the others. It is okay to say that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is resurrected? "Actually, speaking of it, Chu Qin is still saving me!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King smiled indifferently, "I have passed nine hundred and ninety thousand years, but soul beasts cannot become gods, which means that I am destined to become gods. I couldn''t survive a million catastrophes, but now it''s different. Chu Qin superseded me and gave me immortality, so he helped me, silly boy!" "Really?" Lan Jinger raised her eyebrows and said in surprise. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea raised her up, and she was like her father! "Yeah!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King affirmed. When Lan Jing''er heard the words, her face changed, her red lips lightly bit her, and she walked to Chu Qin and apologized, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I blamed you! Unexpectedly, you didn''t kill Lord Demon Sovereign. Saved him!" "You don''t have to apologize to me!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and said honestly, "It is a fact that I killed the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Of course, it is also a fact that I will resurrect him and give him eternal life!" "Well, I know, but anyway, you gave life to Lord Demon Sovereign, and it was my fault that I acted on you!" Lan Jing''er replied. At this moment, she felt relieved, Chu Qin was not the one who killed her benefactor, but the one who saved her benefactor! Lan Jing''er, there is no longer any reason to hate Chu Qin! At the same time, she can even consider and pursue Chu Qin. "Since you say that, I can''t help it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Seeing Chu Qin''s smile, Lan Jinger. "Master Demon King, since you have been resurrected, that''s great. Come back to the Holy Spirit''s teaching with me!" Lan Jinger turned to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and said, "Master, you will be very happy!" "Jing''er, of course she will be happy, she would like me to return to the Holy Spirit!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, but seeing his face is not joy, but a ridicule! "Master Demon Sovereign, why do you look like this!" Lan Jinger''s expression changed. "Jing''er, the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, the current Dragon Phoenix is ??not the former Dragon Phoenix sister at all!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied. "What... mean!" Lan Jing''er looked at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Chu Qin with a look of surprise. "Ten years ago, Dragon Phoenix and I inadvertently broke into a mysterious dragon tomb in the Sun Moon Empire, and met a mysterious dragon strong soul. Although we escaped by chance, since then, Dragon Phoenix''s temperament has changed drastically. , I didn''t think it was right at first, until one day, she actually took advantage of me while I was asleep, and acted on me!" Deep Sea Demon Whale King said. "Start with you!" Lan Jinger''s pupils shrank. "Not bad!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea replied, "From that time, I knew that the Dragon Phoenix had been seized, and was controlled by the soul of the strong dragon in the dragon tomb! The strong dragon fell in love with me Strong vitality, I want to own it. On the land, I am not the opponent of Dragon and Phoenix, but fortunately, my vitality is tenacious, and I managed to escape a disaster and escaped to the sea!" "No way!" Lan Jinger said with a look of fear. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King smiled faintly, and directly pulled his armor away from his chest, revealing a striking claw mark! "This is the paw print of the Scarlet Dragon Phoenix!" Lan Jing''er said in horror, "Could it be that the leader is really under control!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin also nodded, "This is also the reason why I came here alone!" In fact, Chu Qin also thought that after resurrecting the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he would directly find Longhuang and Lan Jinger to resolve their conflicts. However, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea told the truth! "I, I still can''t accept it!" Lan Jinger said uncomfortably. "Jing''er, I know if the dragon and phoenix are good to you now?" the Deep Sea Demon Whale King asked. "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "Master, treat me very well!" "That''s probably the **** of the dragon clan. I have taken a fancy to the power of the phoenix in your body!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, "It''s in the next big game! On the one hand, it is looking for my trace, wanting to get my body. And vitality, on the one hand, after you grow up, swallow the power of the phoenix in your body!" "Speaking of which, I have to thank Chu Qin again. Otherwise, if I were found by Dragon Phoenix, I would definitely no longer exist!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King continued. "Really?" Lan Jinger whispered with tears. "Jing''er, when did I lie to you!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, "Our top priority now is to expel the dragon **** from Dragon Phoenix and rescue Sister Dragon Phoenix!" "Then, what should we do!" Lan Jing''er asked hurriedly. "The dragon **** is very strong, and it is impossible to rely on your and my strength. I am afraid that only Chu Qin has a way. He can resurrect me. This little thing should not be a problem." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied road. Both Lan Jing''er and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea cast their eyes on Chu and Qin. "I can help you!" Chu Qin relaxed and took the initiative to say, "I also have a way, but I have to pay a lot of money, Lan Jing''er, you have to give me a reason to help you!" "If you can save the lord, I can teach you the whole Holy Spirit!" Lan Jinger said. "I remember I told you that I am dedicated to the Spirit Hall, a team of Holy Spirit Cult and half of Evil Soul Masters, I still look down on it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Then...what do you want? No matter what conditions you say, I can agree! If it weren''t for the leader and the demon emperor, I would have died!" Lan Jinger said with a pleading expression. Seeing Lan Jinger''s so pitiful appearance, Chu Qin also felt a little heartbroken, "Let''s do it, promise me two conditions, and I will help you disperse the remnant dragon soul!" "Okay, say it!" Lan Jinger replied. Chapter 380: 379 Poor Tang San, was thrown into the sea again "First, be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah..." Not to mention Lan Jing''er, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was a little taken aback. Chu Qin, it''s too direct! "Ah what, being my girlfriend, I have wronged you, or I am not worthy of you?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Lan Jing''er''s favorability is already 100%, why should Chu Qin hide it, after all, it will be sooner or later! At this moment, Lan Jinger''s heartbeat began to accelerate. She was particularly moved, and finally she plucked up the courage to say, "Okay, I promise you, as long as you can save the Lord, I can give you my body!" Lan Jing''er was looking forward to and afraid of Chu Qin''s next move, but Chu Qin did not, after all, his promise has not been fulfilled! "Then, the second point!" Chu Qin was indifferent, but Lan Jing''er was slightly disappointed, and then asked. "The second point is easy!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "After listening for so long, let''s get in!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin used his spirit power to directly open the door of the room. In the next second, a figure of a blue-haired boy was directly sucked into the room by Chu Qin''s spirit power! Soon, the blue-haired boy knelt directly on the floor! "Tang San!" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. This blue-haired boy was Tang San. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, did you deliberately, right!" Tang San looked at Chu Qin and yelled frantically, "You know I''m at the door, and you know you like Lan Jinger, so you let her be in front of me. Is it your girlfriend?" Tang San was originally very calm. But Chu Qin killed his great grandfather, killed his father, destroyed the Haotian Sect, took his mother A Yin, and shot his sister Xiao Wu. Now Chu Qin took away his favorite in front of him. The long-awaited Lan Jinger! In the face of Chu Qin, except for the completely crazy people, I am afraid that no one can calm down! Lan Jing''er''s expression changed when she heard Tang San''s words. And Chu Qin smiled faintly, "I found you shameless! Just relying on you, do you deserve to like Jinger?" "Originally, I planned to torture you lightly, but I changed my mind!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "Jing''er, my second condition is that I want you to abolish Tang San''s hands by yourself!" Tang San''s eyes were flushed suddenly, and he looked at Lan Jing''er with horrified eyes. Lan Jing''er suddenly became unbearable, not because of her relationship with Tang San, but because she had always been very kind and formed two extremes with the evil spirit masters taught by the Holy Spirit! "Chu Qin, Tang San, did something offend you?" Lan Jing''er turned to Chu Qin and asked. "A sea of ??blood!" Chu Qin sneered. If it hadn¡¯t been for Chu Qin to cross over, his Hu Liena, his Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong would all be on the path of tragedy because of the person in front of him. Isn¡¯t this a deep hatred, let alone Tang San¡¯s father Tang Hao? Time kidnapped Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and wanted to put them to death. This is another enemy! "Okay, I understand, then I''ll help you kill him!" Lan Jing''er said with a cruel expression. "No, he threatened to find me revenge, keep him and play slowly!" Chu Qin sneered? Lan Jing''er nodded, and immediately her face changed, and she walked to Tang San''s side, and immediately grabbed his arm and twisted with all her strength. In an instant, accompanied by a heart-piercing roar, Tang San''s left arm came directly. The sound of bone fracture! At this moment, Tang San was absolutely impossible to resist. No matter how strong his spirit power was, he was equally vulnerable in front of Chu Qin. He couldn''t even move his body. He could only watch Lan Jing''er break his left hand. Immediately he twisted his right hand off again! "Chu Qin, kill me, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Tang San endured the severe pain and shouted desperately. "You have already said these words on Seagod Island!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Senior Devil Whale King, do me a favor!" "Well, you say!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. "Throw him into the sea!" Chu Qin said indifferently. Then he turned to Tang San, "Remember, next time I see you again, your legs will be broken!" "Yes!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded, holding Tang San''s painful broken arm in his hand like a chicken, and flew out from the window. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at Lan Jinger''s stunned eyes. "No, nothing!" Lan Jinger replied, "It''s just a pity!" "Huh?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "This Tang San possesses a craft called hidden weapon, and can also combine hidden weapon with soul guide. I originally wanted to use this technology to create the strongest soul guide in history. It seems that the plan has been ruined!" Lan Jing''er''s face was slightly uncomfortable. "Actually, I can also use hidden weapons, and I can also use soul guidance techniques!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Really?" Lan Jing''er was a little like looking out. "Of course it is true!" Chu Qin nodded affirmatively. "Can you teach me then?" Lan Jinger asked hurriedly. "If you don''t even teach your girlfriend, who else will you teach it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Lan Jing''er was very excited, but soon his face changed slightly, "But, I''m not your girlfriend yet!" "It will be here soon! Do you think I can''t deal with a mere dragon soul!" Chu Qin cocked his mouth, full of confidence. "Just, at the time, don''t regret it!" Chu Qin smiled. "Don''t worry, my Lan Jinger promises the most. Honesty is my criterion. If I break the contract, I will teach me no burial..." Lan Jinger hadn''t said anything, Chu Qin had already kissed her red lips, and kissed her there! "A kiss in advance, it''s not too much!" Seeing Lan Jinger''s somewhat dazed and cute appearance, Chu Qin smiled, "Who called you, it''s so tempting!" "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er lowered his head slightly, showing a bright smile. Half an hour later, the city lord''s mansion of the seaside city. "Young Master, you can''t go in, the leader is retreating!" Seeing Lan Jing''er, and two people wearing black cloaks behind her, a Holy Spirit Cultist, intercepted the three of them! "Get out of the way, she is not the leader!" Lan Jinger shouted sharply. "Ah, Young Master, what are you talking about!" The cultist was surprised. "She is not the leader at all, anyway, you should let me go!" Lan Jinger said coldly. "No, young master, unless the leader comes out from the inside, I can''t let it!" The Holy Spirit Cultist said confidently. "Stupid, don''t blame me!" Lan Jinger''s words fell, and powerful soul power poured out of her body. In an instant, all the Holy Spirit cultists guarding the outside of the hall were stunned to the ground! After that, Lan Jing''er broke open the main hall door directly, "You **** thing, get out of here!" "Jing''er, you are presumptuous!" The Dragon Phoenix in the hall was awakened and shouted angrily at Lan Jing''er. Chapter 381: 380 Gu Yuena is here! "Asshole, get out of the leader''s body quickly!" Lan Jinger sneered. "I think you are confused!" Long Huang was slightly startled, and quickly said coldly, "Come on, Lan Jinger has committed the crime. Take it for me!" As soon as Dragon Phoenix''s words fell, many of the Holy Spirit Cultists and elders surrounded the Lan Jinger trio. The second elder Sumi was headed! "I see, who dares to move the young master!" Gu You''s voice sounded, followed by the elders from the Anbu, the congregation, and the dragon and Phoenix and others came and surrounded them! "Young Master, do you Anbu want to rebel!" Elder Xu Mi asked coldly. "Elder Xumi, I did not rebel! The woman in front of me is not the leader at all!" Lan Jing''er replied. "What!" Xumi, as well as the senior ministers and senior ministers dark, were all shocked. "Young Master, what do you mean!" Elder Xu Mi asked. "She''s just a remnant of the dragon soul!" Lan Jinger pointed to Longhuangdao, "The leader''s body is occupied by her!" "what!" This sentence, like a bolt from a blue sky, fell across the entire hall, and everyone was shocked! "Lan Jing''er, you took the wrong medicine today. You are talking nonsense here!" Long Phoenix sneered, "Well, since you are going to rebel, don''t blame me for being polite!" As soon as Long Phoenix''s words fell, eight black and one red under her feet, nine spirit rings lit up, and she quickly blasted towards Lan Jing''er with a palm of her hand! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, but only saw the black cloak on the left next to Lan Jing''er stepping out, facing Dragon Phoenix! The two confronted each other in place, and they didn''t let anyone else! "Who are you?" Feeling the terrifying and familiar aura, Long Phoenix was surprised. At this time, the turmoil of the battle between the two lifted the hood of the black cloak, revealing a handsome and peerless face, it was Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Long Huang, Gu You, and Gu He shouted at the same time. "Chu Qin, is the one who almost killed the leader? Young Master, you are with him!" Elder Xumi said in surprise. "You see, elders, Lan Jing''er has been controlled by Chu Qin, and you almost fell into their hands!" Long Huang took the opportunity to speak. "He is controlled, what about me!" At this time, another black cloak sounded, and he opened his hood shortly afterwards. It was undoubtedly the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. "You are..." Elder Xumi looked at this old face and didn''t recognize him for a while, and immediately shouted in surprise, "Master Demon Sovereign!" "Ah, he is the missing Holy Spirit Sect, Master Demon Emperor!" Furukawa followed in surprise. "Great worship!" "You, why are you here!" Long Huang''s beautiful eyes opened. "Dragon clan beast, I didn''t expect it, you didn''t kill me back then, I''m back again!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King smiled quietly. "I once said that when I come back, it will be your end!" As soon as the Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s voice fell, a dark cave condensed in his palm, and immediately rushed towards the Dragon Phoenix! Dragon Phoenix immediately summoned a martial soul, and a **** flame came out of her mouth to respond, but at the same time, Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er on the side had already stabbed Dragon Phoenix with a golden trident and an undead feather fan, respectively! "Guardian, escort!" Long Huang shouted desperately in the face of the three peerless masters. But Minister An would not listen to him at all. "Elder Xumi, what should I do?" the holy spirit taught an elder in charge to ask. "Watch the changes!" Elder Xu Mi just replied! The Demon Whale Kings of the Deep Sea are back, this matter may not be that simple anymore! "You guys, you bastards!" Long Huang was furious, but she was not the opponent of the combination of Chu and Qin by any means. In an instant, Dragon Phoenix was shocked and flew out! "A mere group of humans, this seat is angry!" Long Phoenix''s voice changed in shock at this moment. Although it was still a female voice, it was obviously lowered! In the next second, a phantom western dragon shadow appeared above the dragon phoenix''s body! Immediately afterwards, a powerful dragon roar emanated from the mouth of the dragon face, and the entire hall collapsed completely in an instant! At the same time, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and the originally clear sky became clouded! "She, she is not the leader!" Elder Xu Mi was finally convinced. "Get out of the body of the Dragon Phoenix!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King yelled, and the powerful ocean power immediately gushed out of his body, rushing frantically towards the remnant dragon soul! However, a surprising scene appeared. I saw the ocean power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, before it touched the remnant soul of the dragon race, it was directly defeated and dissipated in the air! "A group of low-level humans also want to challenge the noble dragon race!" The remnant soul of the dragon race shouted, followed by a fierce roar! In the next second, a group of black flames condensed in the hollow body of the remnant dragon soul, and immediately spewed out along its huge mouth, directly blasting towards the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! "Gold Thirteen Styles ? Sea God Baptism!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin stepped out and came to the front of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. The Seagod Trident in his hand was dazzling. Under the high-speed rotation, the endless light of the Seagod was facing the black flame! "Boom!" There was a violent cracking sound, one after another, Chu Qin''s seagod''s light and black flames began to continuously collide! "Huh! What do I think, the inferior weapons of the Protoss, I dare to take it in front of this seat to show off!" The remnant dragon soul uttered a rage, and was about to launch the next round of attacks, and suddenly exclaimed, "What..." I saw that in front of it, a silver-white light appeared out of thin air. In the silver-white light, a beautiful figure could be clearly seen. She has long silver-white hair, her eyes are purple, and her facial features are so beautiful that she has two domineering silver dragon horns extending from her head. Looking at the body again, her beautiful golden-ratio body is covered tightly by the silver-white outfit, but still can''t cover up the rough waves under the clothes, with unevenness! This person is the woman of Chu and Qin, the ruler of the Star Dou Great Forest, the dragon **** distracted, Gu Yuena! Seeing that Gu Yuena, all the followers of the Holy Spirit Cult, were all shocked, because Gu Yuena was really not amazing. Just by the brilliance flowing around her, we can see that this is by no means ordinary. The strong! Strong and beautiful, who doesn''t like it? The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea also shrank his pupils. Although he didn''t know who the woman in front of him was, this was definitely the strongest soul beast he had encountered in his life! Lan Jing''er and Dai''s eyebrows shrunk slightly, forced by Gu Yuena''s face, a little envious. "Na''er, why are you here now!" Chu Qin said tiredly looking at Gu Yuena at this moment. "Because, I also want to see how strong my family Chu Qin is!" Gu Yuena turned around and looked at Chu Qin with a smile. "Well, how?" Chu Qin smiled softly when seeing Gu Yuena''s unsatisfactory face. "At least, among humans, you are already invincible!" Gu Yuena squinted her eyes and replied sweetly. Gu Yuena''s smile caused all the men to swallow, and they could not wait to rush over, pushing Gu Yuena to the ground, even the elderly elders. The woman in front of me is so charming! At the same time, they were also shocked that such a beautiful and powerful woman turned out to be Chu Qin''s woman? "You, who are you, why do you have such a powerful dragon king bloodline aura!!" The remnant soul of the dragon clan was stunned for a few seconds. He felt fear, coercion and suffocation on Gu Yuena''s body! Chapter 382: 381 Million Years Soul Ring Gu Yuena''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, she turned around and said in a serious tone, "It''s a ghostly dragon, I don''t deserve to know the identity of this seat!" "You...you can see who I am!" Ming Long said in shock. "Millions of years ago, the Dark Dragon clan was indeed powerful, and the Dark Dragon King was able to maintain a powerful existence for ten rounds in my hands!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "You, you are!" Minglong''s pupils opened to the extreme, "You...you are still alive!" Except for Chu Qin, everyone was shocked. Just now, the Dark Dragon, who regarded humans as ants and divine weapons as low-level weapons, has become so scared and terrified! Only Chu and Qin knew why, Gu Yuena was the **** of distraction, the existence of the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, the living Dark Dragon, still looked like an ant in front of Gu Yuena, let alone a remnant soul! "Can...can, let me make a living!" Minglong said in horror. "Don''t say that the dark dragon is the scum of the dragon race! If you provoke my man, I can''t let you go!" Minglong was taken aback. It shook its imaginary wings and threw the Dragon Phoenix directly below it, and immediately flew towards the sky! The Deep Sea Devil Whale King and Lan Jing''er were about to move, but they saw Chu Qin take the lead in rushing out, holding Dragon Phoenix in his arms! This is his wife! The Deep Sea Demon Whale King frowned, but his expression did not change much. In fact, even though he was resurrected, like Yan Lingji and the others, he was completely obedient to Chu Qin''s orders. What''s more, Dragon Phoenix and him are not what the world thinks! In the next second, Minglong''s body was already locked by a silver holy light, unable to move! There is no doubt that it is Gu Yuena who made the shot! Immediately, the silver holy light began to release turbulent thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning spread throughout the body of the remnant soul of the dragon, causing him to start screaming heartbreakingly. "Chu Qin, give it the final blow!" While controlling, torturing, and dissipating the power of the remnant dragon soul, Gu Yuena said to Chu Qin? "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised while holding Dragon Phoenix. "The remnant soul of the dragon race can also be regarded as a kind of spirit soul beast! Since it is a soul beast, it can naturally produce a spirit ring. This dark dragon has the power comparable to a first-class **** during his lifetime, and the remnant soul should not be weaker than a million Nian spirit ring!" Gu Yuena said in relief. Upon hearing this, all the followers of the Holy Spirit showed greed! A hundred thousand-year spirit ring is already the rarest and most coveted existence in the spirit master world, so they don''t dare to imagine the value of a million-year spirit ring! However, none of them dared to move. For one thing, they were unable to dispel the million-year-old spirit ring. Secondly, fighting against the spirit ring with Gu Yuena and Chuqin was no different from fighting the fire with moths and grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth! At this moment, Chu Qin handed the Dragon Phoenix to Lan Jinger, holding the Shura Divine Sword, and approaching the remnant dragon soul, the **** giant sword pierced directly into the dark dragon! In an instant, accompanied by a terrifying energy impact, the body of the ghost dragon''s remnant soul turned into a blood mist and poured directly into the Asura Divine Sword. This originally superior Dark Dragon regarded the Shura Divine Sword as a low-level artifact, and eventually became the nourishment of the Shura Divine Sword! At the same time, in the center of the underworld dragon explosion, a scarlet gold spirit ring and a head spirit bone appeared here! All of them saw the scarlet golden soul ring, and everything felt like a dream! This was something they had never thought of, and it was no different from seeing the miracle like Nantianmen in the sky through the white clouds in the daytime. And it was only one second. In the next second, Gu Yuena''s energy had already wrapped Chu Qin and the scarlet golden spirit ring! "Hey, this spirit ring is a bit strange!" In the energy shield, Chu Qin originally wanted to absorb the scarlet golden spirit ring, but no matter how he pulled it, this spirit ring still didn''t move a bit. "Usually I think you''re quite smart, but that''s not the case!" Gu Yuena''s laughter sounded, and she landed beside Chu Qin. "Why haven''t you seen this before!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Quickly tell me, how do you absorb this spirit ring?" "Don''t!" Unexpectedly, Gu Yuena directly refused with a slight arrogance. "Why?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly as he asked with some doubts. "Humph!" Gu Yuena put her arms around her chest, and said with a bit of grudge, "I haven''t come to the Star Dou Great Forest to see me for so many days. Whenever I get into trouble, I think of me. Forget it. Call me to come, but it''s not helping. You, but to help the other two women!" "Where are the other two women!" Chu Qin quibbled. "I don''t know you yet! You must be for the two beautiful women outside!" Gu Yuena pouted. "Okay, don''t be angry!" Chu Qin stroked Gu Yuena''s hair, "Tonight, I will only accompany you and give you a massage for one night, right?" "It''s almost the same!" Gu Yuena smiled and nodded, "However, it doesn''t take one night. You press it in the first half of the night, and I will press it again in the second half of the night!" "A word is settled!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Then, then you sit down!" Gu Yuena followed. Chu Qin nodded, and according to Gu Yuena''s words, sat down in the void, and then Gu Yuena also sat opposite Chu Qin, facing his four palms. "If you want to absorb the spirit ring of the Underworld Dragon, you actually need your spirit body to emerge. This is beyond the scope of your human cognition, so you can''t do it at all, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena explained with a smile. "What to do then?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s okay, with my help, everything will be easy. I only need to lend you the power briefly, so that you can exceed the scope of human beings in a short moment!" "However, it will be a little painful, Chu Qin, can you hold it back?" "It''s okay, come on!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "That''s good! If you can''t stand the pain, you must tell me!" As Gu Yuena said, her jade-like palm burst out with silver brilliance. At this moment, Chu Qinneng clearly felt that Gu Yuena''s power was continuously injected into his body, which caused the energy in his body to reach an unprecedented height. What followed was an extremely refreshing feeling, which allowed Chu Qin''s pores to bloom, and his heart and soul were refreshed! However, with the continuous injection of Gu Yuena¡¯s strength, this refreshing pleasure turned into a burning tingling sensation. In this case, the opening of the pores turned into a cause of pain. This painful sensation spread crazily in Chu Qin''s body for an instant, and he couldn''t help screaming in a low voice. Chapter 383: 382 Conflict "Chu Qin, can it be done?" Gu Yuena said in pain as she watched Chu Qin who was sweating and looked uncomfortable. "Man, how can you say no!" Chu Qinqiang endured the pain, "Come on, Na''er, I feel this power is not strong enough!" "Good!" Gu Yuena nodded, increasing her power output! "Ah!" A roar that resembled a blast of thunder was instantly emitted from Chu Qin''s body, and the entire energy shield seemed to tremble. It hurts, it hurts! I felt that blood, skin, bones, and fur all over my body were producing severe pain! People who are not determined, at this moment, have fainted long ago. But is Chu Qin an ordinary person? Obviously not! Chu Qin experienced the pain of broken bones all over his body, not once or twice, the most recent one was pulling out the Seagod Trident. "Chu Qin, don''t be confused, use your thoughts to draw the spirit ring into the body!" Gu Yuena said very gently. "Okay!" Chu Qin closed his eyes and his expression was painful to the extreme. Between his gestures, he seemed to be experiencing pain like a thousand arrows piercing his heart, but Chu Qin did not give up! Just as Gu Yuena said, in this short-term "super god" state of Chu Qin, under the guidance of his mind, the soul ring of the Minglong began to slowly move and approached Chu Qin step by step. At the same time, Chu Qin summoned his second spirit ring as before. After about three minutes of traction, under the hellish pain, the Underworld Dragon spirit ring has completely integrated with Chu and Qin, lying firmly in the position of the seventh spirit ring! Seeing that Chu Qin completed successfully, Gu Yuena finally regained her strength. It was not that she was reluctant, and Chu Qin was a mortal corpse, and could not bear her strength to stay in her body for a long time! If not, Gu Yuena could directly cross Chu and Qin to become a god, so that Chu and Qin could gain eternal life and be with her forever. After Gu Yuena''s power was separated, the pain in Chu Qin''s body did not disappear all at once, but it had faded a lot! Not only that, because of the bonus of the Underworld Dragon Soul Ring, a soul power core appeared in Chu Qin''s abdomen! Referred to as the soul core! This also means that Chu Qin has successfully broken through the ninety-ninth level from the ninety-eighth level, becoming a true peerless Douluo! Peerless Douluo seems to be only one level difference from the 98th-level pinnacle Douluo, but the difference is extremely huge. A peerless Douluo can definitely defeat three Ninety-eighth-level Douluo, no exaggeration. Title Douluo, in other words, the strength of the peerless Douluo is more than three times that of the 98th-level Title Douluo! At this moment, Chu Qin felt this deeply. He felt that not only had his soul power increased by three times, his physical strength should have reached the point where he was close to gods! this point is very important! Physical fitness has always been prioritized over the increase of soul power, and it exists as a ladder to increase combat power! At this moment, Chu Qin was confident, relying on this body alone, without using soul power, to sling Dugu Bo, Ju Douluo, and such a weaker titled Douluo, it was nothing at all! And if you use spirit power, perhaps Dragon Phoenix, Qian Daoliu, and Deep Sea Demon Whale King are not his opponents. Of course, this was in the case of using the Asura Divine Sword and the Seagod Trident. After all, the gap between Peerless Douluo itself was very small. For this reason, Chu Qin is already satisfied, invincible under the gods, this sentence is not excessive when used on Chu Qin''s body! "How do you feel?" Looking at the smile on Chu Qin''s face, Gu Yuena asked equally happily. Two people who love each other are like this, with the same joy and sorrow, with the same bitterness and sweetness. Just now, Chu Qin''s face was painful, which made Gu Yuena''s heart very painful, and at this time, Gu Yuena''s face was also very happy. "From now on, call me Azure Dragon Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu Qin, after he was promoted to Title Douluo, he never gave himself a title, because he felt that Title Douluo was not a strong person at all. Only this ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo, the pinnacle of the human world, could be a "strong person."Õß" Two words! "Huh?" Gu Yuena was puzzled, her eyebrows raised slightly. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Na''er, thank you!" "Just be polite to me, don''t forget your agreement, let alone let me dove!" Gu Yuena replied sweetly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and kissed Gu Yuena''s red lips. Gu Yuena also catered to Chu Qin''s behavior hungrily! Half an hour later, in a luxurious room. Long Huang lay quietly on the bed, while Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, Lan Jing''er, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea were surrounding here. At the same time, Gu Yuena is sending energy to Dragon Phoenix! "Na''er, how''s it going?" Chu Qin squeezed Lan Jing''er''s palm, and hurriedly asked when he saw Gu Yuena regain his strength. There is no doubt that Chu Qin rescued Dragon Phoenix, and his agreement with Lan Jing''er has also been done. "She has been occupied by the remnant soul of the Dark Dragon for a long time, and the Dark Dragon constantly absorbs her vitality in order to survive. Although the Dark Dragon has left, her vitality is almost exhausted!" Gu Yuena frowned. road. "Sister Na''er, what do you mean? Teacher, is there any rescue?" Lan Jing''er asked painfully. Chu Qin also looked uncomfortable. "If it''s you... it''s you, even Chu Qin, it''s impossible to save her. But don''t worry, sister Jing''er, your sister, I am not an ordinary person. After a few days of rest, she will be fine!" Gu Yuena Smiled lightly. "So, the leader is okay?" Lan Jinger smiled suddenly. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Na''er, you scared me to death!" Chu Qin also breathed a sigh of relief, and shook his head irritably. "You deserve it!" Gu Yuena hummed softly. Chu Qin, who was just as glued as glue to himself, was lingering affectionately, and now he changed his hands and clasped Lan Jinger''s ten fingers! After speaking, Gu Yuena also walked to the other side of Chu Qin, and directly took the initiative to squeeze Chu Qin''s other palm! Lan Jinger seemed to see that Gu Yuena was a little angry, she took the initiative to let go of Chu Qin''s palm, "I''m sorry, sister Naer!" "Ah? Why are you sorry?" Gu Yuena asked slightly puzzled. "I can see that you like Chu Qin very much!" Lan Jing''er paused, pursing her red lips and replied, "Or, I''ll leave Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena suddenly chuckled when she heard the words. "Sister Naer, what are you laughing at?" Lan Jinger asked in confusion. "Jing''er, she is laughing at you!" Chu Qin said, "Don''t worry, Jing''er, Na''er is joking with you! She won''t really be jealous of you!" Lan Jing''er still didn''t believe it, and turned his attention to Gu Yuena. "Well, sister Jing''er, don''t worry, I''m kidding!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Chu Qin, he has so many women, I''ve long been used to it! It''s you, sister Jing''er, you just met Chu If Qin confirms the relationship, you must hold on to it, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat his jealousy!" Chapter 384: 383 Gu Yuena Will Change "It doesn''t matter, Sister Naer!" Lan Jinger said with firm eyes, "I have promised Chu Qin that as long as he expels the remnant soul of the Dragon Race, I will be his girlfriend. What I said Lan Jinger never changed. Unless Chu Qin drives me away, otherwise, I will rely on her!" "Hey, what kind of magic is this guy! Why do you all say that!" Gu Yuena smiled and shook her head. "That must be because my brother is handsome, talented, and gifted!" Chu Qin replied extremely confidently. Lan Jing''er smiled lightly, and Gu Yuena rolled her eyes slightly. However, soon, Gu Yuena''s gaze fell on Chu Qin''s face very affectionately. Why is this bastard''s face so beautiful? Moreover, when will this **** second seal of herself be lifted? She really wants to know the length of Chu Qin! "Host shameless!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "Obviously it is the system''s credit, otherwise the fire in your harem will burn for at least tens of thousands of years!" "System, don''t dismantle my station at this time!" Chu Qin replied. "Oh!" "That''s right!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Lan Jing''er and Gu Yuena said in unison. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied. "Then, Jing''er, Senior Devil Whale King, you should accompany Dragon Phoenix first! Yuena and I, go outside the city first. Zi Ji and the others are still waiting for my news. I''m afraid they won''t find me, so we will attack. The Holy Spirit taught it!" Chu Qin replied. "You said, 600,000 troops?" Lan Jinger asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Okay, then you go!" Lan Jing''er smiled, "It would be nice to have me and Lord Demon Sovereign here!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, stopped staying, and took Gu Yuena towards the outside of the seaside city. The two went out of the seaside city and went deep into the mountains and forests. "Chu Qin, how come you can hide your 600,000 army in such a remote place!" Gu Yuena frowned. "Stupid!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "First, there is no army of 600,000, only 200,000. Second, they are not here at all. Third, Na''er, don''t you think it''s quiet here, we two Lonely man, can I do something?" Gu Yuena instantly understood what Chu Qin meant, "If you still have a little conscience, I didn''t run so far in vain! But what should Xiao Wu and the others do? If they don''t see you, will they actually fight over!" "I already told them!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah? When?" Gu Yuena asked slightly in surprise. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, and he took out a spherical metal object! "This...what is this?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "Thousand Miles Sound Transmission!" "You humans can also transmit voices for thousands of miles?" Gu Yuena was even more confused and curious. Chu Qin replied, "This is not a secret book, but a kind of soul guide! Through it, I can communicate with Zi Ji who are thousands of miles away! I am too lazy to explain to you, and you don''t understand your IQ!" This thousands of miles of sound transmission is similar to the phone in the previous life of Chu and Qin, but compared with the phone, it has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is naturally that it does not require a signal. The disadvantages are also obvious. It can only transmit short language and require a lot of soul power to maintain it. Only Title Douluo can use it! "You said I''m stupid! Humph!" Gu Yuena snorted softly. "Don''t be angry!" Chu Qin retracted Qianli Sound Transmission, holding Gu Yuena''s slender waist, and whispered softly, "I mean, if you have time to listen to my explanation, why not, let''s do more!" "Don''t you want to massage anymore!" "Yes!" Gu Yuena was very coaxing, and quickly turned around and nodded. With that said, Gu Yuena directly removed the chain mail outside. Inside Gu Yuena, only two silver-white obscene clothes were worn. "So anxious!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and took out his old buddy, the familiar blanket from the soul guide container! Afterwards, Chu Qin motioned to Gu Yuena to gently lie on the old blanket! "Will someone see it?" Gu Yuena asked. "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It''s impossible for humans to come to this place where birds don''t shit!" "Okay!" Gu Yuena nodded and squatted on the blanket. "Hey, Na''er, did I give you this dress?" Chu Qin smiled while looking at the familiar silver-white underwear. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Once, I went to Lord Qinglong, but didn''t see you, but Zi Ji said that you prepared clothes, so I just took them!" "How about it, is it appropriate to wear?" Chu Qin asked while pouring the lubricating liquid medicine on Gu Yuena''s smooth jade back. "It''s quite appropriate, but the size of this underwear is a bit small, a bit uncomfortable!" Gu Yuena replied. "Small size? Impossible!" Chu Qin frowned, "Could it be that it has become bigger again!" "Do you want to touch it?" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "of course yes!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "Na''er, will your body change too!" "Of course!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Then buy a bigger one next time!" Chu Qin replied. "Good!" Gu Yuena smiled. "Na''er, by the way, how is your injury?" Chu Qin asked. "With your massage therapy, it''s done in seven or eighty years!" Gu Yuena replied, "but I haven''t returned to the top yet, at least, I can''t break the second seal on my body!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin couldn''t help but pat Gu Yuena''s mellowness, and whispered angrily, "Somehow he is a dragon emperor, so he is thinking about this kind of thing!" "Then I can''t help it! I am also envious of seeing you and Xueer Ziji Youji coming in and out... But of course it''s more than that! When I fully recover, I must find a way to report to the Dragon Race The **** hatred!" Gu Yuena replied. "Exterminate the God Realm?" Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly. "Well! The God Realm owes me, I want to ask for it all!" Gu Yuena said coldly. Chu Qin''s eyes rolled. Of course he wanted to help Gu Yuena, but he couldn''t destroy the God Realm! Don''t forget, even the Rakshasa goddess has a goddess mission, and that is also his wife! The palms and the backs of the hands are all meat! "Na''er, in fact, I have been hiding something from you!" Chu Qin paused and said. "Huh?" Gu Yuena asked. "Na''er, I have already participated in the Poseidon test!" Chu Qin replied. "Poseidon assessment?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows. "Well! If I complete the Poseidon assessment, I will very likely become the new Poseidon!" Chu Qin replied. "Becoming a sea god... will you help the gods and deal with me?" Gu Yuena asked halfway, looking at Chu Qin''s eyes, a little scared. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head firmly. "That''s good!" Gu Yuena replied with a smile, "As long as you don''t help the God Realm deal with me, no matter which examination of the God Realm you participate in, which God position you inherit, I will not stop it!" "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "Because you are an ambitious and ambitious person. I have a feeling that Douluo Continent is definitely not yours!" Gu Yuena replied, "What''s more, now the source of eternal life is monopolized by the gods! Except for me! , If you want to pursue eternal life, you can only join the God Realm! Will I stop my man from pursuing the power of eternal life?" "Na''er, you are so kind!" Chu Qin sighed. "You are better!" Gu Yuena shook her head and said earnestly, "To be able to meet you is the greatest luck of my life!" "Na''er!" Chu Qin directly hugged Gu Yuena tightly upon hearing this. "Chu Qin, the massage is almost done!" Gu Yuena exhaled, "I don''t want you to massage me anymore, I want it..." "However, the second layer of seal has not been resolved yet!" "It doesn''t matter, I can be like sister Xueer, the seal there seems to be a little weak, I have already unlocked it in advance!" Gu Yuena said... "It will hurt a bit!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Come on!" Gu Yuena gritted her silver teeth and said. Chapter 385: 384 Seen by Mei Wu... "it is good¡­¡­" At the turn of Gu Yuena and Chu Qin Needle Eye, a beautiful Li Ying walked into this jungle! She was wearing a pink palace dress, her hair was erected like a fishbone ponytail, she looked very beautiful, and her figure was extremely hot. She was not Xiao Wu''s mother, Mei Wu, who was it! I saw that Mei Wu was holding a golden chicken in her hand, "Unexpectedly, in this small mountain range, there is a money chicken! The money chicken, likes to eat money grass, has a strong soul power to nourish and nourishes the kidneys. It works, but it¡¯s a pity that the money chicken is extremely fast, and the heavens are omnipotent. Such a chicken is enough for the soul beast to nourish the kidney for ten thousand years. Take it back and it should be able to give my good son-in-law a pot of nourishing kidney soup. !" Thinking of this, Mei Wu happily carried the money chicken, and was about to walk out of the forest. At this moment, she ran into an unforgettable scene. The chicken in her hand fell to the ground. "Chu Qin, Lord..." And the money chicken, almost instantly, just... ran away! Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, who were busy, heard the voice of Mei Wu, and looked over at the sound. The two of them were immediately dumbfounded. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were a little surprised and said, "Aunt Mei Wu (Mei Wu)... why are you here? This!" At this moment, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena found that Mei Wu''s blush was red! Gu Yuena was shocked immediately and covered the blanket directly on her body! Chu Qin also reacted, took out a brand new dress from the soul guide container, and quickly put it on! Mei Wu hurriedly turned around and said nervously, "Sorry, Lord, Chu Qin, I didn''t see anything!" In an instant, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena dressed neatly and walked to Mei Wu''s side, "Well, Aunt Mei Wu, you can turn around now!" "Sorry, Lord!" Only then did Mei Wu turned around, and then knelt directly at the feet of Gu Yuena, "Master, I didn''t mean to disturb you!" "Mei Wu, get up! You are Xiao Wu''s mother, even if it is my aunt, how can I be kneeled by you!" Gu Yuena helped Mei Wu up. "Yeah, let''s say it again, Aunt Meiwu, you are a soul beast, do you care about our human form!" Chu Qin also smiled lightly. In fact, Chu Qin was also helpless. If it were someone who was not a Chu Qin woman, Chu Qin might just pull out his eyeballs and tortured them to death! But for Mei Wu, she has nothing to do! "Chu Qin, I''m really sorry, I came out to catch the money chicken..." Mei Wu looked at Chu Qin with an apologetic expression. She knew that she was disturbing Gu Yuena and Chu Qin! "Come out, catch the money chicken?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Where is the money chicken?" Mei Wu was stunned for a moment, and then she found that the money chicken in her hand had already escaped! "It seems... lost!" Mei Wu was like a kid who made a mistake at this moment! "It''s okay, Aunt Meiwu!" Chu Qin continued with a smile, "But, why are you here? Shouldn''t it be here, is there no one here?" "Ah... the barracks are right by the side" Mei Wu replied. "You mean... in this forest, are all people?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately turned on mental exploration. Fortunately, the existence of human life was not sensed! "That''s not true!" Mei Wu answered with a smile, "It''s about twenty miles away from the military camp! By the way, Chu Qin, didn''t you go to the seaside city? How could you be with the Lord...?" "It''s a long story!" Gu Yuena said, "Mei Wu, first take us to find Zi Ji and the others!" Although Mei Wu was disturbed, she and Chu Qin did what they were supposed to do, and there was nothing to complain about! "Okay!" Mei Wu finally calmed down and nodded, "Xiao Wu and the others are also very worried about Chu Qin!" As Mei Wu said, the military camp of the Star Luo Empire was stationed in the secret base of the Star Luo Empire in this deep mountain, but it was at least forty miles away from Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin!" "Master!" As soon as they came to the gate of Daying, the four of Zi Ji You Ji, Bri Ji, Nine Demon Ji, and the others just greeted them. The four of them looked at Chu Qin and Gu Yuena together, all surprised. "It''s all Chuqin''s women, what do you call the master!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, "Zi Ji You Ji, Bri Ji Nine Demon Ji, long time no see!" "Yeah!" The four women nodded together. "Chu Qin, didn''t you go to investigate the situation of the Holy Spirit Sect. Could it be that you were in danger and the Lord rescued you?" Zi Ji asked in surprise. "Just now there was a big explosion in the coastal city. Could it be that the Holy Spirit Cult has been annihilated by you and the Lord?" You Ji followed. "You, you really know how to brainstorm, the Holy Spirit Cult has not been annihilated, on the contrary the Holy Spirit Cult has almost returned to us" Chu Qin smiled lightly! "Ah!" the four women said in surprise. "Let¡¯s go to Lingling Erlong and the others first, I will tell you together, and I¡¯ll talk about it a few more times without saving!" "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu Qian Renxue Hu Liena and the others came over. "Why are you here?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Hmph, you are ashamed to say, do you think we are too weak and hold you back? If we didn''t ask Sister Yundi, you would still be kept in the dark!" "This"¡­¡­ Soon, Chu Qin also introduced the new women to Gu Yuena one by one! I told the Holy Spirit to teach the Dragon Phoenix and the Remnant Soul of the Dragon Race. "Wait! Under the Crown Prince, that is to say, the Holy Spirit Cult has already submitted to my Star Luo Empire!" Star Luo General Wang Chen was shocked. "So, Chu Qin, you are alone again, and you have settled the Holy Spirit''s teaching?" Lin Dai also looked shocked after hearing this. The last time Chu and Qin managed to kill God Sect alone. "Hey, this sister named Lin Dai, am I not a human?" Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes. "Sister Na''er, you are not human!" Wang Qiu''er replied. "...Well, that''s right!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Chu Qin, have you beaten Tang San''s pet worm again?" Xiao Wu asked. "Um!" "Wait, that is to say, Lan Jing''er is also our sister!" Ning Rongrong''s focus seemed to be different. "Then, that Dragon Phoenix, isn''t it far away?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled knowingly. "Alright!" Chu Qin replied, "Jing''er is still waiting in the seaside city, Wang Chen, you can go back and report to the emperor, just say that the matter of the Holy Spirit has been solved! But we may have to stay in the seaside city. For a while!" "Also, let her decide where the Holy Spirit teaches to go!" "Yes, Wang Jue is crowned!" Wang Chen replied respectfully. Chapter 386: 385 Healing Dragon Phoenix "Then shall we leave now?" Xiao Wu asked. "It''s getting late today, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Today, Aunt Mei Wu said to cook money chicken for everyone!" "Ah, didn''t the chicken run away?" Mei Wu frowned. Chu Qin hooked the corner of his mouth and took the money chicken out of the soul guide container. In fact, how could Chu Qin not be prepared for such things as Chu Qin and Gu Yuena fighting in the field, he had already let Su Daji and the others defend around! In the early morning of the next day, Gu Yuena left, and Chu Qin swaggered into the seaside city with the girls. "Chu Qin!" As soon as he entered the city lord''s mansion, a beautiful figure trot over all the way, it was Lan Jing''er. Lan Jing''er wanted to plunge directly into Chu Qin''s arms. The so many stunning women around Chu Qin suddenly made her a little bit shy and asked, "Chu Qin, who are they?" "I will introduce you to them, they are all my girlfriends!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah... it''s all?" Lan Jing''er opened her mouth slightly. "I am not!" Bai Yingying and Mei Wu said in unison. "Yeah! Yingying is Xiuxiu''s mother, and Meiwu is Xiaowu''s mother. Jing''er, Xiuxiu, you should have seen it!" Chu Qin pointed to Bai Xiuxiu. "Sister Jing''er, hello, introduce yourself, my name is Bai Xiuxiu!" Bai Xiuxiu said when he heard the words. "Sister Xiuxiu, hello!" Lan Jing''er smiled back and said shyly. Any daughter who gets 100% of the system''s favorability will not reject Chu and Qin''s harem, and Lan Jing''er is no exception! However, the harem will not catch fire, which does not mean that they will not be shy when they see strangers. "My name is Wang Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er walked over immediately and took Lan Jing''er''s arms directly, "Sister Jing''er, don''t be shy, everyone will be a family from now on! I will treat you as my own sister. Look at it the same!" "Okay, thank you, sister Qiuer!" Lan Jinger smiled and nodded. "Yeah, Jing''er, Qiu''er is right. I will not be an outsider in the future!" Chu Qin said, turning to Xiaowu Qian Renxue and the others, "I will give you a grand introduction, Jing''er, the young master of the Holy Spirit. The descendant of the Soul Beast Phoenix, the 96th-level Title Douluo, the youngest 9th-level Soul Master in the Sun-Moon Empire!" "Title Douluo!" "Nine-level soul mentor?" "The phoenix descendants!" Hearing Chu Qin¡¯s introduction to Lan Jing¡¯er, the women were shocked. One by one, they thought they had passed the Sea God¡¯s assessment and reached the Soul Sage level. There is someone outside! "Wait, Chu Qin, sister Jing''er, Phoenix, is it the soul beast overlord in ancient times?" Jiu Yaoji asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "In that case, sister Jing''er, you are really amazing!" Brigitte also agreed. "From now on, you have to cover your sister more!" Zi Ji followed. "You also have to cover Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er even taut Lan Jing''er''s arm tautly! As the overlord of the soul beast world, Brigitte Nine Demon Ji Ziji Qiuer and the others naturally know the legendary story of the phoenix in the soul beast world! "Where, sisters!" Lan Jing''er replied, "Jing''er, I will rely on all my sisters to take care of me in the future!" "Okay, let''s not say much about being polite!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Xiao Wu Rong Rong Zhu Qing Xue Er Nana, everyone, let Jing''er introduce yourself briefly!" "I''ll come first, sister Jing''er, my name is Zhu Zhuqing, sixteen years old, descendant of the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire, the 74th-level agile attack type war spirit saint, Wuhun: ghost cat!" Zhu Zhuqing took the lead. "Xiao Wu, sixteen years old, a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast soft bone charm rabbit rebuilt adult, 75th-level assault system war soul sage, Wuhun: soft bone charm rabbit" Xiao Wu followed, "Chu Qin, I am one hundred thousand I should be able to talk to Sister Jing''er about the identity of the Nian Soul Beast!" "Of course, I said, none of them are outsiders!" Chu Qin nodded. "Qian Renxue, I am ten years older than Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, twenty-six years old, 83rd-level assault type Contra, Wuhun: Seraphim" Qian Renxue smiled and smiled. ¡­ Soon, the women introduced one by one. Lan Jing''er was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that all of her sisters and sisters had great backgrounds and outstanding talents, especially Zi Ji You Ji and the others, who turned out to be fierce beast-level spirit beasts! Chu and Qin are too strong, soul beasts, humans take it all! This made Lan Jing''er more convinced that she was following the right person. After all, so many peerless beauties have chosen Chu Qin, how could Chu Qin be so bad! "Jing''er, by the way, is Dragon Phoenix awake?" After the introduction, Chu Qin asked the key points! "The leader is not awake yet!" Lan Jinger shook his head. "That''s right, Xiao Jiu, Ling Ling, come with me and use the power of Jiuxin Begonia to heal Longhuang!" Chu Qin said, "Xiao Wu Xueer, you can talk to Jinger and exchange feelings!" "Long Phoenix is ??a patient, and there are too many people going there. It''s not appropriate!" "Good!" Qian Renxue Xiaowu and the others nodded together. After that, Chu Qin took Jiu Yao Ji and Ye Lingling to the room where Dragon Phoenix was. "Master!" Seeing the three of Chu and Qin, but also not seeing Lan Jing''er, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King shouted directly at Chu Qin. "Devil Whale King, how about Dragon Phoenix?" Chu Qin asked. "Master, according to your instructions, I have been waiting outside the room, no one enters to disturb her!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded and walked into the room. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is still guarding the door. It can be seen that Long Phoenix is ??still lying on the bed, motionless, but her complexion is obviously much better. Compared with the pale paper face before, her face has regained its blood color, becoming smooth as jade and warm and moist! "Chu Qin, she is the leader of the Holy Spirit Cult?" Ye Lingling was a little surprised when she saw Dragon Phoenix. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay...beautiful!" Ye Lingling couldn''t help saying. Dragon Phoenix is ??so beautiful, the beauty is impeccable, even if it is lying here, the quiet and natural beauty is almost unmatched! "I finally know why you want to save her!" Jiu Yaoji smiled lightly. "What do you know?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be taken by Zi Ji Xueer and others, thinking that I am just a woman who can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman!" "Aren''t you...who is!" Ye Lingling followed with a smile covering her mouth. Chu Qin pinched gently on Ye Lingling''s peak. "Ah! Badass!" Ye Lingling was startled by Chu Qin''s unexpected movements, and hurriedly covered her proud Shuangfeng. "Don''t be kidding! Lingling, Xiao Jiu, leave it to you!" Chu Qin said, "Let''s see if Dragon Phoenix can be cured!" "Okay!" Jiu Yao Ji and Ye Lingling nodded at the same time. Immediately afterwards, they injected their healing power into Dragon Phoenix''s body at the same time. The healing power of the Nine Heart Begonia is very powerful. It claims that as long as it does not die, it can be cured, especially the Nine Demon Fairy and Ye Lingling. One is close to the 98th-level titled Douluo, and the other is the Dragon Blood Begonia Soul Sage. The treatment of the two should be able to wake up Dragon Phoenix immediately! However, what is unexpected is that no matter how hard they work, Dragon Phoenix still hasn''t woken up. Chapter 387: 386 Dream World "Strange!" said Jiu Yao Ji and Ye Lingling at the same time. "Xiao Jiu Lingling, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned. "Lingling, say it!" Jiu Yaoji looked at Ye Lingling and said. "Yeah!" Ye Lingling nodded, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, "Chu Qin, according to reason, Dragon Phoenix should have woken up a long time ago. Her blood is stable and her pain has been healed, but she just doesn''t wake up for some reason!" "What!" Chu Qin was even more puzzled. "Xiao Jiu, Lingling, you mean, Dragon Phoenix has recovered, but he can''t wake up!" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" The two nodded at the same time. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin rolled his eyes and walked to the side of Dragon Phoenix. After a pause, Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly white. Of course, this time Chu Qin didn''t want to spy on Dragon Phoenix''s body. It was incidental. The most important thing was to see which part of Dragon Phoenix had a problem! But, as Ye Lingling and Jiu Yaoji said, Long Phoenix''s body is intact, every inch is intact, and even the mo is intact somewhere! This shows that Longhuang and Lan Jinger cannot be a mother-daughter relationship. The only part that Chu and Qin could not snoop was on the head, where it turned out to be a blur, as if it was blocked by some power. "What is this!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. He found that there was a luminous crystal in Long Phoenix''s brain, but when he wanted to take a closer look, his head suddenly began to ache? "Ah!" Chu Qin couldn''t help holding his head and began to cry in pain. Chu Qin hurriedly withdrew his mental detection! "Chu Qin, what''s the matter!" Ye Lingling and Jiu Yaoji said with anxiety when they saw Chu Qin''s painful expression. "I know why Dragon Phoenix can''t wake up!" Chu Qin replied, "Her brain seems to be controlled by something!" "Controlled?" Ye Lingling and Jiu Yao Ji looked at each other. Chu Qin''s first reaction was that the remnant soul of the Dragon race had stayed behind. After all, he had reached the state of Peerless Douluo, and ordinary power was simply not enough to make him so embarrassed. But the remnants of the Dragon Race have already turned into their own spirit rings, obviously it will not be the power left by the remnants! So, what will it be? "I don''t know!" Chu Qin replied, "In short, a powerful force exists in her mind. That is the real reason why she can''t recover!" "It''s the **** of dreams!" At this moment, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King walked in from outside the door. "The **** of dreams?" Chu and Qin said in unison. "Devil Whale King, what do you mean?" Chu Qin hurriedly asked. "While being controlled by the Remnant Dragon Soul, Sister Dragon Phoenix is ??undergoing the assessment of the God of Fantasy Dreams, a kind of assessment in a dream!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, "I think she should be doing this in a dream. This kind of assessment. It is for this reason that the remnant dragon soul can occupy her body, and it is precisely because the remnant dragon soul occupies her consciousness, which prevents her from completing smoothly, so she stays in the dream and cannot wake up!" "Then, what should I do?" Chu Qin asked. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea shook his head and laughed slightly to himself, "Who can guess the matter of the God Realm? Maybe only when Sister Dragon Phoenix passes the test, she will wake up!" "When is that going to happen!" Chu Qin said with a condensed gaze. "Devil Whale King, is there any way to enter her dream?" Chu Qin asked. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King still shook his head, "Master, generally speaking, the assessment of the gods is that the outside world cannot interfere, and it is too dangerous to enter the Dragon Phoenix sister''s dream!" "Could it be that there is no way!" Chu Qin frowned. "Host, why forgot me!" Just when Chu Qin was at a loss, the system prompt sounded! "System!!" Chu Qin''s pupils opened slightly. "It''s me, host!" The system replied, "Whenever the goddess encounters difficulties, it is when I appear! Don''t forget, the Dragon Phoenix goddess mission has not been released yet!" "Then, hurry up!" Chu Qin said excitedly. With the system, everything can be solved! "Yeah!" The system replied, "The Dragon and Phoenix Goddess mission is released! The mission is to help the Dragon Phoenix complete the eighth test of the fantasy dream, and bring the Dragon Phoenix Goddess out of the fantasy realm. Reward: The Dragon Phoenix Goddess favors 100%, and the magical skill: Eyes of the Fantasy God !" "Host, you have twelve days to enter the dream world of the Dragon and Phoenix Goddess!" The system added, "Within twelve days, you must bring the Dragon and Phoenix Goddess out, otherwise you will stay in the dream too! And, you must protect your body, if the body is destroyed, you will stay in the dream world forever!" "Good!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. "Chu Qin, what did you say?" Ye Lingling asked curiously when she heard Chu Qin''s "talking to herself". "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Devil Whale King, Lingling, Xiao Jiu, I have found the eruption that entered the Dragon Phoenix dream!" "Really?" The three of them all said in a little surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Now, I want to enter the dream world, you must ensure my body is safe!" "Good!" the three nodded solemnly. "Um!" "Daji, Yanlingji, Qinglong, come out too!" Chu Qin summoned the three of Su Daji secretly. After making sure of everything, Chu Qin said silently, "System, I''m ready!" "Good!" the system replied. With the sound of the system falling, Chu Qin only felt the darkness in front of him, and in the next second, he had appeared in a strange space! In front of him, there is a forest, the forest is extremely luxuriant, the sky is dazzling, and the gurgling water can be heard, it looks like a paradise! "This is the dream world?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "It doesn''t look like it is dangerous!" However, in an instant, Chu Qin denied his opinion. He saw a giant soul beast floating in the sky above his head. The soul beast, similar to an octopus, has eight tentacles covered with circular suction cups, and its head is ten meters in diameter. Its eyes are closed, and it seems that there is no fear. However, his whole body exudes an extremely violent spirit power fluctuation, and that kind of fluctuation has produced a huge coercion. It seems that this soul beast is at least about 300,000 years old! The coercion radiated by the 300,000-year-old fierce beast, it is no exaggeration to say that even a Title Douluo will be suppressed by the pressure and motionless, but is Chu Qin a normal Title Douluo? No, Chu Qin possessed the body of a demigod, how could the strength of the peerless Douluo be frightened by the little 300,000-year-old beast. At the same time, Chu Qin was surprised to find that on one of the tentacles of the fierce beast, a beautiful figure was bound there. This person has azure wavy curly hair, a beautiful inconceivable thing, and a hot figure, wrapped in a blue-gold armor, who is it if it is not a dragon and a phoenix! The Dragon Phoenix at this time was tightly entangled by the tentacles of the fierce beast, which swayed up and down her body, and the Dragon Phoenix seemed to be asleep, motionless, with her beautiful eyes tightly closed. When Chu Qin saw this scene, he didn''t fight at once. This **** fierce beast just **** his wife! Chapter 388: 387 The Real Dragon Phoenix Thinking of this, Chu Qin summoned the Seagod Trident in his hand, shook the soul bone attached to the eight-winged angel, and rushed directly to the octopus soul beast. The octopus soul beast felt the killing intent and suddenly opened his eyes. It can be seen that its eyes are blood-red, and the pupils are crescent-shaped, which looks particularly weird. When Chu Qin rushed towards him, its blood-colored crescent pupils trembled suddenly, and the air seemed to tremble in an instant. At the same moment, everything around Chu Qin disappeared! "Disappeared? No, it''s an illusion!" According to previous experience, Chu Qin immediately opened the perspective eye, and as expected, under the penetrating power of the perspective eye, the octopus soul beast appeared in front of Chu Qin again! At the same time, Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident directly pierced the octopus soul beast''s head! The octopus soul beast was shocked, and hurriedly gathered its soul power to resist. However, how can a mere 300,000-year-old fierce beast, especially a spirit beast like the octopus, be a peerless Douluo opponent with a golden trident! Therefore, in an instant the spirit shield of the octopus beast was broken, and the head of the octopus beast was pierced by the golden trident! After a frantic roar, the octopus spirit beast exploded. Strangely, no spirit ring or spirit bone appeared. "Hey, this is not a real 300,000-year-old beast, it should be simulated!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. The real 300,000-year-old fierce beast means cannot be so low, not to mention that it does not produce spirit ring spirit bones! "It seems that this place is really a dream!" Chu Qin said clearly. "No, Dragon Phoenix!" Chu Qin reacted. He fixed his eyes and saw that Dragon Phoenix''s body had broken free from the tentacles of the octopus beast and floated in the air! Chu Qin couldn''t think about it, so he flew to the side of Dragon Phoenix and hugged her into his arms! soft! So soft! Long Phoenix''s body was so soft, whether it was his thighs or Chu Qin Tuo''s buttocks. At the same time, Dragon Phoenix''s breath was fairly even, and it didn''t seem to be seriously injured, probably because of excessive strength consumption, so he didn''t wake up. Chu Qin looked around, and finally he hugged Dragon Phoenix and fell under a huge tree measuring 20 meters long. Chu Qin took out the familiar blanket, and then gently placed Dragon Phoenix on it. After that, Chu Qin began to inject his own soul power into Long Phoenix''s body. Finally, after a faint coughing sound, Long Phoenix regained consciousness. "Chu Qin!" Long Huang was surprised when he saw Chu Qin. "Huh, Dragon Phoenix, do you know me?" Chu Qin was also surprised. Dragon Phoenix smiled lightly, "Although I was controlled by the remnant dragon soul, I still have consciousness, but I can''t manipulate my body. Chu Qin, thank you!" "Thank me for what?" Chu Qin burst into a smile on his face. "You not only helped me expel the remnants of the dragon soul, but also brought the Devil Whale King back to the Holy Spirit Cult." Longhuang replied, "At the same time, you also saved Jing''er. If it weren''t for you, Jing''er would probably be caught by the evil dragon Devour!" "A trivial matter, why don''t you worry about it!" Chu Qin replied, "Since you know that I helped you expel the remnant dragon soul, then you should also know the reason why you can''t recover!" "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "This is a dream world created by the God of Fantasy Dreams. I have completed seven tests, and there is one remaining, so I can leave here completely!" "The last one? What is it?" Chu Qin asked. "You can use any force to find the clone of the **** of fantasy in this forest of fantasy dreams, and defeat it!" Long Phoenix replied. "God''s clone?" Chu Qin said in a slightly startled voice. "Yeah!" Long Phoenix replied, "The area of ??the Dream Forest is very wide. It is not easy to find the clone of the God of Fantasy Dream, let alone the clone of the God, it must be very powerful!" "Oh, I shouldn''t have taken this assessment in the first place. As a result, the dragon **** had a chance to take advantage of it, causing me to lose control of my body for more than 20 years. In the end, there was nothing!" Long Huang sighed. Chu Qin shrugged his shoulders and smiled affectionately in the eyes of Long Phoenix, "Long Phoenix, on the road to becoming stronger, he is full of ups and downs! However, we must not be discouraged, let alone give up halfway!" Being stared at by Chu Qin straightforwardly, Long Phoenix''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, and finally she nodded slightly, "Well, Chu Qin, you are right!" "Since any power can be used, I should be able to help you too?" Chu Qin asked again. "Ah...Chu Qin, are you going to help me?" Long Huang asked in surprise. She witnessed the power of Chu Qin with her own eyes. "Otherwise, I tried my best to come to your dream world for what?" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "But, I don''t know how to repay you, you have helped me enough!" Long Huang paused and said, "Chu Qin, or else, I will teach you the Holy Spirit and dispatch it!" "First, I don¡¯t need your Holy Spirit¡¯s teaching!" Chu Qin replied, "Second, the assessment has not passed, and it¡¯s useless to talk about it. Maybe, like you, I will be trapped in this dream. The world!" "No, we will definitely be able to get out of this dream world!" Long Huang said confidently, "After all, Chu Qin, Jing''er is still waiting for you!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin followed with a smile. After that, Chu Qin and Longhuang began to search all the way in the Fantasy Forest, but just like Longhuang said, this Fantasy Forest is not only active and broad, but comparable to the Star Dou Forest. Moreover, there were dangers everywhere, and they encountered various powerful beasts along the way. Fortunately, the two of them were quite strong, and they all defeated them smoothly. However, it is still impossible to find the trace of the **** of dreams! There is no night in the Dream Forest, so there is also the concept of time. At this time, the two are already a little tired! "Chu Qin, this dream forest is too big, let''s take a break!" Long Huang said. It''s not that she feels tired, but she doesn''t want Chu Qin to be too tired. "Unfortunately, I can''t summon Yun Yun Medusa and the others here, otherwise, multiple people and multiple strengths!" Chu Qin sighed. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about, what Yun Yun, Medusa?" Long Huang asked with some doubts. "Oh, nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Then let''s sit down and take a break!" "Yeah!" Long Huang nodded. The two sat on the floor, Chu Qin took out a few more beef jerky and handed them to Long Huang, "Replenish your strength!" "Okay!" Long Huang nodded, picked up a piece of beef jerky, chewed it, and couldn''t help but wondered, "Well...this jerky!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled. "Not delicious?" "No, it''s so delicious!" Long Huang hurriedly shook his head, "It is chewy, and the jerky can actually be juicy!" "This is no ordinary jerky!" Chu Qin replied, "This is the cold beef made by my girlfriend, a beautiful woman named Su Jin, after special processing!" "Ah, besides Jing''er and that powerful woman in white clothes, do you have other girlfriends?" Long Huang was slightly surprised. "Hey, don''t you know? After all, I seem to have dozens of girlfriends!" Chu Qin said without concealment. "Dozens?" After hearing this, Dragon Phoenix was not surprised, but smiled. "What are you laughing at!" Chu Qin asked. "Dozens of girlfriends, you men, can you stand it?" Unexpectedly, Long Huang asked. Chu Qin didn''t expect Dragon Phoenix to have this question, but he naturally wouldn''t avoid it. Moreover, Chu Qin felt that Long and Phoenix who talked about this topic had a different flavor. Chu Qin didn''t know the true age of Dragon Phoenix, but at this time, Dragon Phoenix looked like a thirty-four-year-old mature woman. Mature, sexy, and charming, this is something Chu and Qin can''t resist! Chapter 389: 388 Im Sorry So Chu Qin replied with great interest, "Do you look down on Brother!" "A little bit!" Long Phoenix smiled back, "Although you are a peerless Douluo, as far as I know, things between men and women have little to do with the strength of the spirit power, and the most important thing is physical fitness and kidney function. Related, can you really afford dozens of girlfriends?" "Can''t bear it!" Chu Qin replied, "However, a few a day is still fine!" Being teased by Dragon Phoenix, Chu Qin''s gaze stopped on Dragon Phoenix. He unconsciously said, "Dragon Phoenix, is your body really good? How old are you?" "Have you never heard a word? A woman''s age is a secret, so you can''t just ask it casually!" Long Huang smiled and tucked her hair, "But, sister''s figure, she is still very good!" "Sister?" Chu Qin frowned. "Why not?" Long Huang smiled proudly, "I am older than you, can''t I be called sister!" "No, it''s just that Dragon Phoenix, what is the relationship between you and Jing''er and the Devil Whale King?" Chu Qin asked the words that he had always wanted to ask, "Especially Jing''er. At that time, how could Jing''er call you? Mother!" Hearing this, Long Phoenix''s expression was a little dark, "I don''t know. At that time, you were going to penetrate my body. To be honest, I was also stunned. Jing''er and I were in a teacher-disciple relationship, right? , The Devil Whale King and I picked her up at the beach, and then we taught her to practice spirit power together. As for why she called my mother, it might be because Jing''er was an orphan since she was a child. In her eyes, I am like a mother. In that situation, she couldn''t help but shout out!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "I thought Jing''er was your mother. Didn''t I call you mother-in-law!" "Fuck you, sister hasn''t had **** with men and women yet, where''s the daughter!" Long Huang replied. "No?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. When using the penetrating power, he had already learned this, and he was inexplicably excited when he heard Dragon Phoenix say it himself. "Are you doubting me? Would you like to check it out?" Long Phoenix asked. "Ah..." Chu Qin flushed slightly. "Why, sister is not qualified!" Long Huang answered with a smile, "I have been in this fantasy world for too long. To be honest, sometimes, I really want the Dragon Clan Nielong to be stabbed to death. I was relieved too! I didn¡¯t expect, Chu Qin, you would come here. It surprised me too much. In my sister¡¯s life, there has not been a relationship between a man and a woman. It¡¯s okay to come once before death!" Hearing this, Chu Qin was teased and reacted slightly, but he replied, "Don''t worry, Dragon Phoenix, we will definitely be able to go out." "Then, I promise you!" Long Huang said, "If we can really go out, I can give you the first time!" "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned, "Are you serious?" "My Holy Spirit Sect leader, when did you tell lies!" Long Huang replied, "However, don''t think I am a casual person! You saved me and Jing''er, the Devil Whale King. Now you are going to help me follow Going out of this fantasy world, I really don''t want to pay for it!" "No!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Then it''s settled!" Long Phoenix replied, "I can give it to you, and then you don''t need to take any responsibility for me!" Chu Qin was silent for a long while, and replied, "What responsibility do you assume, can you still get pregnant?" He will not say it for the time being, but when he leaves this dream world, he must take this responsibility! "It''s okay!" Long Phoenix replied, "You have two powerful martial arts, one of which is the Azure Dragon, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons! I''m very curious about how strong our children will be. !" Chu Qin was a little stunned! The offspring has always been a topic he avoided! "Okay, I''m joking with you! Remember to take protective measures!" Seeing Chu Qin''s dazed expression, Long Huang smiled lightly. "Long Phoenix, how is your rest? Do you want to keep looking?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay, listen to you!" Long Huang nodded. In fact, she and Chu Qin are both peerless Douluo, so how could they feel tired! "Illusory Dream Forest, although it is very big!" Chu Qin replied, "But I found out that the spirit beasts here are also a principle of the weak and the strong. The closer to the center, the fewer the number of spirit beasts, and the stronger the spirit beasts, so we As long as we move towards the direction where the spirit beast becomes stronger, maybe in the center, we will have unexpected gains!" "Well, I''m up to you!" Long Huang nodded and said, "Sister''s life, I''ll leave it to you!" "Okay!" Chu Qin replied deliberately. According to Chu Qin¡¯s idea, the two of them moved all the way towards the direction of the spirit beast becoming stronger. Except for the 300,000-year spirit beast that imprisoned the Dragon Phoenix before, the spirit beasts they encountered along the way ranged from one hundred thousand years to twenty years. Ten thousand years, finally a four hundred thousand year old soul beast was beheaded by Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix! "The soul beast is four hundred thousand years old, and there are no other soul beasts around. It seems that we are already close to the center of the forest!" Chu Qin smiled while looking at Dragon Phoenix. "Yeah!" Long Huang nodded, and immediately wondered, "However, Chu Qin, why do I feel a little hot in my body!" "Hot?" Chu Qin raised his brows, "I think you say that too!" "Long Phoenix, fly into the air!" Chu Qin suddenly sensed something, and took the palm of Long Phoenix''s hand and rushed directly into the air! In the next second, a fiery red soul beast broke out of the ground where Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix were standing! That soul beast is a soul beast similar to a millipede, the soul beast is burning with blazing flames, and its body is in the state of lava! "It''s a soul beast, a lava stone turned into a worm!" Long Huang raised his brow. "Chu Qin, be careful, the flames emitted by this soul beast can petrify people and turn them into lava!" As soon as Dragon Phoenix¡¯s words fell, the lava behemoth¡¯s head was already aimed at Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix, and it spewed out a series of flames! "Golden Thirteen Styles?The Wind Sweeping the Sea!" Chu Qin saw this, and immediately rotated the golden trident in his hand at a high speed. In an instant, a gust of wind formed, blowing away the flames of the lava giant! "Fifth Soul Ability? Dragon Phoenix Fire God Palm!" At the same time, the eight-winged blood dragon phoenix appeared behind the dragon phoenix, and immediately under her slender jade hand, countless flame palms rushed towards the lava behemoth frantically! However, an unexpected scene appeared. Instead of causing any damage to the lava behemoth, Dragon Phoenix''s Vulcan palm was absorbed by the latter''s lava-like skin! The magma of the lava behemoth that had absorbed the **** flames rose here, and more flame rocks spurted out of its mouth, sending continuous blows towards Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix! "Oops, this lava behemoth is at least 600,000 years old, and it can absorb flames!" Long Phoenix said in surprise. "It''s okay, Dragon Phoenix, leave it to me!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Golden Thirteen Styles ? Halberd to the world!" Accompanied by Chu Qin''s voice, the golden trident in his hand, after magnifying ten times, rushed towards the giant lava beast like a golden meteor! Chapter 390: 389 Wine Heart Beef Seeing, the giant lava beast was about to be crushed by Chu Qin''s golden trident, but at this moment, in the center of the dream forest, in a huge lake, a blue and silver dragon drilled out from here, the next second , It has already come to the front of the giant lava beast, opened its huge dragon mouth, spouted a huge waterfall, and greeted Chu Qin''s golden trident frontally! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge waterfall burst into the air, and Chu Qin''s golden trident was also blasted back and fell into Chu Qin''s hands! "Blue Silver Sea Dragon King, the strength is at least 700,000 years!" Long Huang''s beautiful eyes condensed. "Sneer!" As soon as Dragon Phoenix''s words fell, the sky was clear, suddenly dark clouds, thunder and lightning, followed closely, a huge beast shadow fell from the dark clouds! It was a giant purple-gold bird. The bird''s head was like an eagle, but its body was similar to a lion full of wings, with four crocodile-like legs extending from the lion''s body! "Soul beast, Thor Griffin!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. In order to help their women choose soul beasts. He has read many books, including the Soul Beast Treasure. According to legend, the thunder **** griffon in front of him only appears in the mysterious areas with the densest thunder and lightning. It is the source of thunder and lightning attributes. For spirit masters with thunder and lightning attributes, The Thor Griffon is the strongest spirit ring! Although Chu and Qin knew that it was simulated by the **** of dreams, this thunder **** griffin is really domineering, with a body over 60 meters high floating in the dense thunder and lightning, just like the real master of thunder! "The strength of this Thunder God Griffin is probably more than 800,000 years!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "600,000 years, 700,000 years, 800,000 years, it seems that there is a big battle!" "Give me the 600,000 and 700,000 years, and the 800,000 years to you!" Long Huang replied. "No need!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Leave all three to me, your energy, you will give it to me for the first time. I am, very long-lasting!" "Hmm, then leave it to you!" Long Huang Yanran smiled, "Well, if you can defeat these three soul beasts in one minute, I can give you twice!" "One minute?" Chu Qin turned around and smiled indifferently. "Why, can''t it?" Long Huang smiled with a smile. "One minute, too much!" Chu Qin, as soon as his voice fell, the seven red, red, red, red, red, blood red, and gold spirit rings lighted up under his feet! The seventh golden spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet bloomed with dazzling brilliance, "Seventh Spirit Ability ? True Body of Azure Dragon!" "Roar!" A dragon roar resounded across the sky! At the feet of Chu Qin, a giant dragon beast with blue dragon scales appeared there. Long Wei is cold, the blue dragon eyes are full of cold arrogance and loneliness! It is like the king of beasts who is king of the mainland! It is like a **** who rules all destiny! It is like the source of all attribute power! It is the Lord of Ten Thousand Years, Qinglong! This blue dragon is exactly Chu Qin''s martial soul body. After obtaining the spirit ring of the ghost dragon remnant soul, Chu Qin''s second martial soul can finally summon the martial soul body! "Sure enough, the spirit ring of the remnant dragon soul was absorbed by Chu Qin!" Long Phoenix''s beautiful eyes blinked. At this moment, the Thor Griffon, the Blue Silver Sea Dragon, and the Lava Stone Worm all shivered like a soul! However, soon, the three big beast kings made a decision. They opened their huge mouths at the same time, condensing the super ball of light that belongs to their attributes, thunder, ice, and fire! It can be seen that under the influence of the various attributes of the three big beast kings, the entire space is divided into three, one is raging by thunder and lightning, the other is rolling in lava, and the other is frozen for thousands of miles! But, in an instant, the lightning, lava, and ice broke apart! In the next second, the blue dragon was divided into three under the phantom of the dragon **** of Chu and Qin. These three giant blue dragons rushed to the three big beast kings at the same time. The big moves of the three big beast kings have not been fully charged, they have been knocked into the air by the three big blue dragons, and finally with three loud noises, the big big beast kings burst apart at the same time! With one against three, Chu and Qin won without much effort! Of course, this is because the three big beast kings are all simulated. Although it is a soul beast of six, seven or eight hundred thousand years, the actual power is only four, five or six. It is impossible to be Chu Qin with the real body of the martial soul. opponent! After slaying the three big beast kings, Chu Qin landed beside Dragon Phoenix in a cool airflip! "How about it, not a minute!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "No!" Long Huang smiled happily. For some reason, Chu Qin fulfilled her promise, but she was a little happy! "It seems that this is the center of the Dream Forest!" Chu Qin said, "But, why haven''t the clones of the God of Dream Dreams appeared yet?" He didn''t continue to tease Dragon Phoenix, she was afraid that she couldn''t help it, so she just handled Dragon Phoenix, then something might happen! "Maybe, the avatar of the God of Dreams is not in the center at all!" Long Huang nodded, "However, Chu Qin, why am I still a little hot!" "Hot? Isn''t the lava petrified already killed?" Chu Qin wondered, "Wait, how come I feel a little hot too, and this kind of heat is from the inside out!" "Yeah!" Long Huang said, his skin started to flush slightly, "Chu Qin, I can''t bear it anymore, I''m so hot, I want to take off my armor!" While talking, Dragon Phoenix stretched out her hand to untie the armor on her body, and finally she removed the armor and skirt together. Inside the Dragon Phoenix, there was that blue silk tights, and the tights were tightly attached to hers. The physical body, outline the perfect figure with unevenness! Seeing the appearance of Longhuang, Chu Qin felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore, and at the same time, he began to take off his clothes unconsciously. "Chu Qin, I''m still hot! It''s not right!" Watching Chu Qin''s undressing, Long Phoenix felt her body become more and more hot and unbearable. She wanted to take off her only tights too! "I don''t feel right, too!" Chu Qin replied. "You''re not right, could it be... beef jerky!" Long Huang Dai frowned. Chu Qin frowned, took out a piece of beef jerky from the soul guide container, and sniffed it by his nose? "Oops, I got it wrong. Jin''er gave me special jerky!" Chu Qin said in shock. "Trait? What do you mean?" "The juice inside is not ordinary juice?" "What is that?" Long Huang asked. "Dali Dragon Tail Wine!" Chu Qin smiled embarrassedly. This jerky was given to Su Jin by Chu Qin before, so that he and his women could better thread the needles! "What is Dali Dragontail?" "The wine that can increase the desire between men and women!" Chu Qin twitched! Chapter 391: 390 Drunk! Phantom **** clone "what!" Long Huang said while stroking her body. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and completely removed the blue tights, leaving two thin obscene clothes, and also followed the hairpin on her head. Take it away! In an instant, Longhuang''s three thousand hairs fell like a waterfall, and with her clothes, it was truly charming and charming. "Long Phoenix, no, if this continues, we will do something wrong!" Chu Qin replied, "Let''s be apart for a while..." Before Chu Qin spoke, he was already thrown to the ground by Dragon Phoenix. The latter breathed a little quickly, "Chu Qin, separate, aren''t you afraid of me being taken away by other creatures for the first time?" "This..." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Since I have promised you, it must be given to you!" Long Phoenix said, "Anyway, it will be a matter of time, come on, I don''t blame you!" Chu Qin''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he pushed Dragon Phoenix down under him, "Since you say so, how can I refuse it!" "Well, hurry up!" Long Phoenix said with enthusiasm... Following that, Chu and Qin couldn''t care too much. After an unknown period of time, Chu Qin and Long Huang went crazy many times, and in the end they both lay weakly on the ground. "Longhuang, how are you?" Chu Qin said weakly. "It''s a bit painful, but it doesn''t seem to be hot anymore!" Long Phoenix also looked tired and exhausted. "I''m sorry!" Chu Qin smiled softly. Long Huang shook his head, "I was the one who did it first, and it was me who wanted to apologize, but Chu Qin, will you be responsible for me!" "Yes!" Chu Qin said without hesitation. Chu Qin has never been the kind of irresponsible man, he used to be, he is now, and he must be in the future! "Yeah!" Long Huang said with a gratified smile. She had already made preparations before, and after she had a relationship with Chu and Qin, she no longer had anything to do with her. But when she truly lost this most precious thing, she yearned for Chu Qin again! Therefore, she was extremely happy when she heard Chu Qin''s words. "Chu Qin, I really want to sleep!" Long Huang said. "I also want to sleep together!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin gently hugged Dragon Phoenix into her arms, tightly fitted her body, and immediately took out a blanket from the soul guide container and placed it on each other''s bodies. At the beginning, Chu Qin still watched Dragon Phoenix go to sleep, until after hearing the latter''s even breathing, Chu Qin fell asleep too! Because he and Longhuang are really tired. Although there is no concept of time in the dream world, this is definitely the longest time that Chu and Qin have maintained, let alone more than three days! For three days, even Chu Qin''s body of a demigod couldn''t bear it! However, a surprising scene appeared. After Chu Qin and Longhuang hugged and fell asleep, they actually entered a mysterious space with each other! "Long Phoenix, why did you wake up? And, your clothes are also on" Chu Qin opened his eyes, and after seeing Dragon Phoenix for the first time, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and said in surprise. "No, Chu Qin!" Long Huang shook his head, "This doesn''t seem to be the Forest of Fantasy Dreams!" Chu Qin suddenly came to a sense of consciousness. He looked around. As expected, the surrounding scenery was completely different. All the trees and forests had disappeared. There was nothingness here, only the ground was stone! "Where is this place!" Chu Qin was surprised, a little wary. "Welcome to Illusory God Space!" Just when the two of them were puzzled, a slightly harsh female voice sounded! Everyone followed the sound and saw that a group of purple clouds appeared in front of them, and the clouds exuded a faint purple brilliance, and the sound came from that cloud! "Illusory God Space!" "Illusory God clone!" Chu Qin and Long Huang said in shock at the same time. "What, Dragon Phoenix, this is the avatar of Illusory God?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah! At least the sound is exactly the same!" Long Huang nodded. "We just fell asleep, and then came here! Could it be that we only enter the phantom **** space when we sleep in the dream world!" Chu Qin was a little surprised. "No, of course not!" Illusory God clone replied, "The premise is that you have defeated the three guardian Eudemons before you can enter here!" "So, you are the avatar of Illusory God, as long as you defeat you, my eighth assessment will be completed!" Long Huang''s beautiful eyes opened. "Why, do you guys think it is easy!" Illusory God smiled indifferently, "Finding me is just a very simple thing, and defeating me is the key to completing the assessment!" As soon as the voice of the Illusory God clone fell, the purple cloud it transformed into suddenly swelled up, magnifying more than a thousand times, and at the same time, a huge phantom appeared on the purple cloud! It was a giant purple phantom in the form of a human. The phantom was two hundred meters tall. Chu Qin and Longhuang looked so small in front of her! Except for the woman''s silhouette, everything is blurred, only the face is somewhat clear, and it can be seen that she has three eyes, and in the forehead, there is a clear vertical eye! In addition, behind her, two purple wings of light stretched out! "This is the Illusory God!" Seeing such a huge phantom, Dragon Phoenix actually felt a little palpitating. "Hahaha! Any human who sees this real body will already be scared to death!" Illusory God sneered, "How about it, Dragon Phoenix, do you feel confident about defeating me now!" "Why not!" Before Long Phoenix spoke, Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Illusory God, I want to tell you a truth!" "It''s not necessarily great to grow tall!" "Arrogant humans, although I don''t know how you got here!" Illusory God clone sneered, "But, since you have come in, don''t even think about going out!" As soon as the words of the avatar fell off, his whole body burst into bright purple brilliance, followed by countless thick purple clouds, they rushed towards Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix! "Golden Trident?Hundred Rivers Protect the Sea!" Seeing the situation, Chu and Qin were unwilling to show weakness. The golden trident in his hand burst into radiance, and the powerful seagod power formed a dazzling mask around Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix. I saw that the purple cloud of the Illusory God clone bombarded the mask, just crackling, without actually causing any damage to it. "This is... the power of the God Realm!" Looking at the golden trident in Chu Qin''s hand, the Illusory God clone was slightly surprised, "You, who are you!" "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "If you are scared, let us leave here as soon as possible!" "Joke, no one has ever dared to threaten the gods!" The Illusory God clone smiled contemptuously, and then a powerful force surged in its huge palm! In the next second, the giant palm engulfed by power had already landed on the energy shield of Chu Qin Baichuan protecting the sea! "Boom!" Only heard, a violent explosion sounded. The palm of the phantom **** clone and Chu Qin''s mask clashed fiercely! It can be seen that Chu Qin inside the shield at this moment seems to be struggling, his face is frozen. After all, it is a god, even if it is a clone, it is difficult for ordinary humans to contend. Chu Qin''s ability to keep the shield indestructible shows that he has exceeded the limit of human beings! "The Ninth Soul Ability?The Dragon Phoenix Destroys the World!" At this moment, the Dragon Phoenix also moved. The ninth red spirit ring under her feet burst into light, and a giant **** flame dragon and phoenix condensed behind her. Immediately, under the guidance of the Dragon Phoenix''s mind, the Scarlet Flame Dragon Phoenix immediately blasted towards the giant palm of the Illusory God Clone! At this moment, the avatar of Illusory God is contending with Chu and Qin, and naturally there is no spare capacity to resist Dragon Phoenix''s ninth spirit ability! However, even so, Dragon Phoenix''s ninth spirit ability capable of moving mountains and shattering ground bombarded the palm of that giant palm, leaving only a blood-red fire mark! "Hmph, just this ability, wanting to inherit the position of this seat, is simply a dream!" Huan Shen sneered. Chapter 392: 391 Out of the Dream World In the next second, her face changed in shock, and she saw a dark red giant sword on top of her **** fire mark! The giant sword pierced its arm directly along the bloodstain. Make her shout hysterically. This huge sword is exactly Chu and Qin''s divine weapon, the Shura divine sword! "Golden Thirteenth Style?Gone forever!" When the Illusory God was stung by the Asura Divine Sword, Chu Qin seized this fleeting opportunity, clenched the golden trident in his hand, and pierced directly towards the Illusory God''s heart! Originally, Chu Qin thought that this battle could be resolved easily, but an unexpected scene appeared! Directly, the moment Chu Qin''s golden trident pierced the heart of Illusory God, the position of the latter''s heart suddenly disappeared. Only left, an illusory black hole! In the black hole, a terrifying devouring power was released, as if it could easily eat Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately stopped his ultimate move against the Illusory God and drew the golden trident back! However, Chu Qin discovered that the devouring power of the Illusory God clone was so powerful that even though Chu Qin got away for the first time, he still couldn''t immediately escape the control of the black hole! In the end, Chu and Qin even carried a halberd and was swallowed into the black hole! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin being swallowed by the black hole, Dragon Phoenix said in anger, "Illusory God, return Chu Qin to me!" "Hmph, I have already said that no one has ever dared to be presumptuous in front of the gods! Unless he defeats me, he will always stay in the abyss of the illusion god!" The illusion **** sneered. "Okay, this is what you forced me!" Long Phoenix''s eyes coldly said, "Seventh Soul Ability ? Scarlet Dragon Phoenix True Body!" As soon as Long Phoenix''s words fell, her body emptied, and blood-colored flames burned all over her body. Under the dragon''s beautiful figure, a huge blood-colored dragon and phoenix emerged! This dragon phoenix, with its wings spread out, was a full eighty meters long, and a pair of blood-colored dragon eyes hung there like red lanterns, which was terrifying. "Invented Soul Skill?Dragon Phoenix''s Annihilation!" Accompanied by the dragon and phoenix''s scream, her beautiful body merged with that martial soul real body! After the two merged, the body of the Scarlet Dragon Phoenix shined brightly at this moment, and the hot flame filled the entire space, and even the body surface of the Illusory God clone was enveloped in flame! This move is a soul ability created by Dragon Phoenix, which even the remnant soul of the Dragon Race cannot use! At the expense of burning her own soul power, she increased her attributes by 150% in a short time! In addition, the 50% increase brought by the Wuhun real body, the strength of the Dragon Phoenix at this moment has increased by two hundred%! This trick, among human beings, is probably only Chu and Qin who can bear it! However, the phantom **** is not a human being! "Eye of the Illusory God!" Seeing the Dragon Phoenix''s ultimate move, the Illusory God also activated the ultimate move. The vertical eye between his forehead opened, and a vertical eye-shaped black hole also appeared there! No, it is not so much a black hole that emerges, it is better to say that the body of the entire Illusory God clone is actually a giant black hole! In the next second, in the black hole with vertical eyes, a strong black light burst out, slamming towards the real body of Dragon Phoenix! "laugh!" I saw that the black light pierced the Dragon Phoenix''s body guard and soul power straight to the Dragon Phoenix''s body. In an instant, the black light left an easy black hole on the Dragon Phoenix''s true body! The Dragon Phoenix''s body was wounded, and he couldn''t help but let out a loud scream! However, even so, the pace of Longhuang''s progress has not stopped. With the sharp pain in the Eye of the Illusory God, it rushed to the Illusory God clone, wanting to use its own collision to completely crush the Illusory God clone and save Chu Qin! "You, don''t die!" Looking at such a crazy Dragon Phoenix, Illusory God clone was slightly surprised. "For Chu Qin, what''s the fate!" Long Huang rushed towards the Illusory God clone without hesitation, and replied, enduring the severe pain. "You deserve to be the one you like!" Illusory God avatar replied, "However, the assessment is the assessment, and this seat will not be merciful! Dragon Phoenix, since you choose this way, then I can only say sorry to you... " Before the words of the avatar of the phantom **** fell, her face suddenly changed in shock, and she saw a little golden light blooming out of the black hole with vertical eyes between her forehead! At this moment, the continuous black light shot by the Illusory God clone disappeared, and the pain of the Dragon Phoenix also came down! "How is it possible, how can you rush out of the abyss of the illusion god!" The phantom **** clone said to himself in horror. As soon as the words of the phantom **** clone fell, the golden light in the vertical-eyed black hole had become more and more bright, and at the same time, the Shura divine sword in the palm of the phantom **** clone also pulled out from there on its own and flew toward the vertical-eyed black hole. ! "It turned out to be relying on the guidance of the divine tool to find a way out!" Illusory God clone finally understood that Chu Qin relied on the induction with the Asura Divine Sword! "boom!" Illusory God clone is too late to understand! In the next second, the Asura Divine Sword had pierced heavily into the black hole with vertical eyes. At the same moment, in the black hole, Chu Qin''s handsome figure, carrying the Seagod Trident, sent a heavy blow from the inside out! Under the combined attack of the Shura Divine Sword and the Golden Trident, the entire vertical black hole finally burst open. The vertical-eyed black hole is the source of the magical **** clone''s ultimate move. It is also the source of its energy, and it must be its weakness and deadly spot! At the moment when the dead hole was broken, the body of the entire Illusory God clone appeared deep cracks, and finally accompanied by a burst of blast, the Illusory God clone burst out completely, turned into countless clouds, and dissipated in the air! At the same time, Chu Qin held the trident in one hand and the Shura Divine Sword in the other, and landed smoothly on the stone ground! "Chu Qin!" Seeing that the avatar of Illusory God was cut off, Chu Qin was safe and sound, and Dragon Phoenix naturally didn''t need to burn his own soul power, and fell beside Chu Qin! "Chu Qin, are you all right!" "Long Phoenix, are you all right!" At almost the same moment, Chu Qin and Long Huang said in unison. After that, Long Huang glanced affectionately at Chu Qin, and plunged directly into his arms! Just now, Longhuang''s heart was dying, she thought that she would never see Chu Qin! Chu Qin was slightly startled first, then recalled the dual artifacts and hugged Dragon Phoenix''s body tightly with one arm! "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Long Huang reacted and let go of Chu Qin. Dragon Phoenix found that he seemed a little abrupt! Although she and Chu Qin already had a relationship between men and women, Long Huang himself said that she would not let Chu Qin take any responsibility! Although Chu Qin said he would be responsible, Long Huang thought it was a joke. In other words, she has nothing to do with Chu Qin anymore, she has crossed the boundary! "Why are you sorry!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I said that although I have a relationship with you, you don''t need to be responsible for it!" Long Huang paused, bit his red lips, mustered his courage, and replied, "There is no relationship between you and me!" At this moment, Dragon Phoenix is ??extremely reluctant to say such a thing, but she must keep her promise! Seeing that Dragon Phoenix''s eyes were affectionate, but a little flickering, Chu Qin twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately pulled Dragon Phoenix into his arms tightly! "Chu Qin, you!" Long Huang said in surprise. "I have you, this is your first time. If it doesn''t matter, then I, Chu Qin, is not worthy of being a man!" Chu Qin hugged Dragon Phoenix tightly, and was reluctant to let go for a moment! "Long Huang, are you willing to be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin asked. Long Phoenix opened his beautiful eyes, let go of all distracting thoughts, and immediately nodded subconsciously, "I am willing!" Chu Qin smiled happily, and put his arm around Longhuang''s hand, which seemed to be tighter so that the softness of Longhuang had already pressed tightly in front of Chuqin''s thick chest, and the two even had a tendency to come in contact with each other at a negative distance! "Hey hey hey! You two, what do you mean, in the dream space of this seat, openly show affection, is it when there is no one next to you!" At this moment, a slightly majestic female voice sounded! When the female voice sounded, a purple phantom cloud appeared next to Chu Qin and Longhuang! Chapter 393: 392 Examination Passed "Excuse me, where is there anyone besides the two of us!" Chu Qin heard this, temporarily let go of the Dragon Phoenix, turned to Illusory God and smiled lightly. "Some people, aren''t they superlative gods! Don''t they disdain to be with us human ants?" Chu Qin added. "Young man, don''t talk so badly! The sarcasm of this seat is not meant to arouse your hatred and stimulate your potential!" Illusory God replied. After all, Dragon Phoenix is ??her imperial successor, so which master would really want to be an enemy of his apprentice! "Really?" Chu Qin frowned. "Of course!" Illusory God replied, "What''s more, you, a human named Chu Qin, are not human! With half the power of the **** of Asura and half the power of the sea god, you are at least a half god!" Hearing this, Dragon Phoenix was suddenly surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Qin actually had the power of gods, and there were two! "Okay, I can''t afford the name of a demigod!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Since we have defeated you, when, let us leave here!" "Of course I will let it go. Keep you here. Asura and Seagod, two old guys, can''t you eat me?" Illusory God replied, "I''m just a small second-level main god, so I can''t provoke those two masters. !" "Dragon Phoenix, congratulations on passing the eighth test of the 9th Illusory God Exam! The age of all spirit rings has been increased by 10,000 years, and the Affinity of Illusive God will be 90%, and the magical eye of the magical God will be used forever!" As soon as Illusory God''s voice fell, a purple light fell into Long Phoenix''s body. After obtaining the power of Illusory God, Dragon Phoenix''s cultivation base soul power has been slightly improved, and at the same time, a purple six-pointed star appeared on her beautiful incense forehead! "Thank you Illusory God!" Long Phoenix thanked the Illusory God. "Don''t thank me, thank your boyfriend if you want to thank you! If it weren''t for her, it would be basically impossible to complete the eighth test with your strength!" Huan Shen poured cold water ruthlessly. Hearing this, Long Huang''s red lips bitten slightly, but Chu Qin put his arms around her slender waist and showed her a warm smile. Following that, Chu Qin relentlessly replied to the illusion god, "Okay, you are the avatar of the illusion god, I fell down before I could give my full strength! If my Dragon Phoenix''s self-created soul ability exploded on you just now , You will fall apart!" Illusory God suddenly became speechless. But Longhuang''s heart was very warm, especially the phrase "My Dragon Phoenix", which made her heart warm. "Dragon Phoenix! The ninth test of the Illusory God is also the final test. You need to obtain a spiritual head soul bone that is more than 600,000 years old within five years. Once completed, you will completely inherit the Illusory God''s position. Qualification!" Illusory God turned to Longhuangdao. "Six hundred thousand year spirit head soul bone?" Long Huang Dai frowned. Not to mention, it is basically impossible for a 600,000-year-old beast to exist, not to mention that it is easier said than done to find a 600,000-year-old beast with specified attributes! However, when Dragon Phoenix was about to bargain, Chu Qin smiled confidently, "I said Illusory God, your ninth assessment is too simple! I think you are in a hurry to send the gods, and travel in the void!" Dragon Phoenix: "..." Illusory God: "..." Both Dragon Phoenix and Illusory God are a little speechless! Dragon Phoenix was speechless, and Chu Qin said it was simple, and Illusory God was even hit by Chu Qin''s pain point. There is only one reason for the gods of the gods to initiate the inheritance of **** status, and that is to be tired of being gods and want to travel in the void, but the illusion gods are very strange, how would Chu and Qin know! However, after thinking about it again, it is no surprise that Chu Qin is backed by the **** of Asura and the **** of sea! "Humph!" So, Illusory God snorted softly, "You two should leave my dream world!" As soon as the illusion and mythology fell, among the purple clouds, a mysterious force had already rushed towards Chu Qin and Dragon Phoenix! Illusory God did not want Chu and Qin to stay longer! "Ding! It was detected that the host helped Dragon Phoenix pass the eighth assessment, successfully escaped from the dream world, and obtained the Dragon Phoenix favorability 100%. Cheat: The Eye of the Illusory God!" The seaside city, in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Chu Qin was the first to wake up. "Chu Qin, you are awake!" Ye Lingling and Jiu Yao Ji, who were always paying attention to Chu Qin, said in surprise when they saw the latter wake up. "Ling Ling, Xiao Jiu, where is this?" Chu Qin asked. "Beach City!" Ye Lingling and Jiu Yaoji said in unison. "So, I''m out of the dream world!" Chu Qin touched his forehead, then asked, "How long have I been in a coma?" "About half an hour!" Ye Lingling replied. "It''s only half an hour?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. He and Longhuang had walked in the dream world for many days, and the number of days alone was at least three days! Unexpectedly, in the real world, only half an hour has passed! "Wait, where is Dragon Phoenix!" Chu Qin thought of this, and immediately got up from the head of the bed, and walked to the side of the head of Long Phoenix. At this time, Dragon Phoenix still hadn''t awakened. "Why haven''t you woken up yet!" Chu Qin said, planning to open his perspective. "Hey, Chu Qin, look at Dragon Phoenix''s forehead!" At this moment, Ye Lingling pointed at Dragon Phoenix''s forehead and exclaimed. Chu Qin Shun pointed and saw that on Long Phoenix''s forehead, the purple six-pointed star had already appeared! Immediately afterwards, after a slight coughing sound, Long Phoenix regained consciousness. "Long Phoenix!" Chu Qin immediately yelled at Long Phoenix in a gentle and greasy voice. "Chu Qin!" Long Huang also looked happy, and immediately asked with a slight doubt, "Where is this place?" "The real world!" Chu Qin answered with a faint smile. "That said, we have really come out!" Long Huang''s beautiful eyes opened. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Hearing this, Long Huang immediately sat up, hugged Chu Qin, and plunged into his arms, "Thank you, Chu Qin, thank you very much!" Seeing this scene, both Ye Lingling and Nine Demon Ji opened their pupils, but they smiled quickly. "It''s okay, I have come out!" Chu Qin gently stroked Long Phoenix''s head. He knew that Dragon Phoenix had been in the dream world for more than 20 years, and now that he has come out, he can''t be excited! "Long Phoenix, is that you!" "Master leader!" Just at this moment, the Devil Whale King of Deep Sea heard the movement in the house, and Lan Jing''er Qian Renxue and others walked into the room together, and the Devil Whale King and Lan Jing''er shouted at the same time. Lan Jing''er didn''t even care about Chu Qin''s hug with Long Huang, and said with great excitement when he looked at Long Huang! "The Devil! Jing''er!" Long Huang heard the words, released Chu Qin''s embrace, and looked at the two, equally excited. "Great, Dragon Phoenix, it''s really you! "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was extremely surprised. "His Master, Jing''er missed you so much!" Lan Jing''er plunged directly into Dragon Phoenix''s arms! "I''m worried about you too, Jing''er!" Long Huang smiled softly, "I am controlled by the Dark Dragon, but my consciousness is still there. I know that she has been thinking of ways to deal with you and the Devil Emperor. I am very worried, but at all There is nothing you can do! Fortunately, Chu Qin saved you!" "Hmm!" Lan Jinger nodded vigorously. "Ah, Dragon Phoenix, your consciousness has been there all the time?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "At the beginning, when we accidentally entered the Dragon Tomb and activated the Illusory God assessment, I was also unfortunately controlled by the Dark Dragon. Fortunately, Chu Qin, he brought me back from the fantasy world. Let me pass the examination of the God of Dreams!" Upon hearing this, Lan Jinger immediately walked to Chu Qin''s side, "Chu Qin, thank you!" Chapter 394: 393 Eye of the Magic God With that said, Lan Jing''er had to kneel down! "Jing''er, what are you doing?" Chu Qin naturally helped Lan Jing''er up and said with a gentle face, "You are my woman, between you and me, why should I be thankful for anything!" Lan Jinger shook his head, "Chu Qin, you saved me, Lord Demon Whale King, and now Lord Master, Chu Qin, you are the greatest benefactor of my life!" "Sister Jing''er!" Seeing Lan Jing''er insisted on kneeling, Qian Renxue walked up to her and said softly, "Chu Qin, I never wanted her to be too kind to him! Sister Jing''er, you In this way, Chu Qin will be unhappy!" "Ah..." Lan Jinger said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I don''t know!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "in the future, don''t do this!" "Yeah!" Lan Jinger nodded. "Then, Jing''er, let''s talk about you and Longhuang first, and Xueer and I, we all go out first!" Chu Qin continued. He knew that Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix must have something to say, that being here would hinder them! "Then, wait a minute, I''ll find you!" Lan Jing''er nodded. Chu Qin has done so much for her, she must use the most precious thing to return Chu Qin! "Ling Ling, Xue''er, Xiao Jiu, let''s go out first!" Chu Qin said to everyone. "Good!" Everyone nodded in unison. "Chu Qin, even though it seems normal, I still want to ask, when did you get along with Dragon Phoenix?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. "I want to ask too!" Ye Lingling followed, with an incredible look on her face, "Dragon Phoenix has been lying on the bed, Chu Qin, is it possible that you are in the dream world..." "Xue''er Lingling, when did you two gossip like this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Look, Xiao Jiu is not like you!" "Actually, I want to ask too!" Nine Demon Ji Yanran smiled, "What happened in the dream world!" "You..." Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, "The world in the dream is really fun! Long and Phoenix and I stayed inside for a month, and it was only half an hour outside!" "One month, no wonder!" Qian Renxue suddenly realized, showing a meaningful smile. "Xue''er, don''t think too much!" Chu Qin frowned. This color Xueer, shouldn''t, think he has been here for a month... right! "I just told you so much!" Chu Qin replied, "By the way, Xue''er, do you have a place to live in the seaside city!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Sister Jing''er, arranged us in a big villa! Well, the three of you go back first, tell Zi Ji, I won''t go back tonight!" "Huh!" the three of them whispered "Huh" in unison. "Let us go!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly, "but you can''t rest tomorrow, it must be the three of us!" Ye Lingling became excited when she heard Qian Renxue''s words, "Yes, otherwise, we won''t leave!" "I''m afraid of you!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly, "Tomorrow, wait for me in my room, all right!" "Hmm!" the three replied happily. After that, Qian Renxue and the three people stopped staying and walked towards the big villa, while Chu Qin came to the room next to Dragon Phoenix after a few words from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Long Huang and Lan Jing''er''s words seem to be overwhelming for a while. Chu Qin stayed in the room alone, a little bored. Simply, Chu Qin focused on the newly obtained cheats. "The Eye of the Illusory God is similar to the artifact inherited by the Dragon and Phoenix Assessment. It is hardly possible that it is also a kind of artifact, even if it is not a artifact, at least it is a magical skill!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Immediately, his eyes were slightly closed, and the eyes of Illusory God quietly operated. A surprising scene appeared. When Chu Qin''s eyes opened again, his eyes turned purple. Yes, unlike the divine eye inherited by the dragon and phoenix, Chu and Qin¡¯s phantom divine eye is not the second vertical eye! After Chu Qin opened the eyes of Illusory God, he was even more shocked. I saw that his consciousness suddenly covered the entire seaside city! Like a **** who is king over the world, Chu Qin''s eyes can see every move of the seaside city, every plant and tree! The most important thing is that Chu Qin can control the perspective ability of the eyes. As long as he wants, the entire seaside city can be presented in front of him in the most realistic state, and the clarity is not comparable to that of close observation with the naked eye. the difference. Of course, Chu Qin wouldn''t do it like this, it would be too spicy! For this reason, Chu Qin was also extremely excited, this vision of dreams simply gave him a perspective of God! Soon, Chu Qin''s perspective entered the villa where Xiao Wu and the others were. A **** scene appeared, Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were lying together without threads! "Zhuqing, yours is too big!" Ning Rongrong said angrily, "I have eaten so many papaya, and the ingredients for breast enhancement, I still can''t match you!" "Rongrong, don''t be discouraged!" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, "You are old enough! In fact, too big is not good, especially for a sensitive attack type spirit master like me, it affects the combat effectiveness too much!" "Yeah!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Rongrong, we can''t compare with Zhu Qing, this pervert, it''s too big, it''s really not good!" "Huh! But that stinky fellow Chu Qin likes big ones! He can''t walk when he sees big ones!" Ning Rongrong said depressed. "But Rongrong, this doesn''t affect your position in Chu Qin''s heart!" Xiao Wu said. "Well, that''s true too!" Ning Rongrong smiled, "Chu Qin, it''s very good to each of us, and it''s rain and dew!" "Next time, I will be on Chu Qin too, and it will rain!" Ning Rongrong added happily. "Se Rongrong!" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing said in unison. "Hey, sisters, how do I feel, as if someone is watching us!" Xiao Wu said. Hearing this, Chu Qin hurriedly took back the Eye of Illusory God, "Could it be that Xiao Wu discovered me! No, it should be her sixth sense!" "In other words, I like the big ones, are they so obvious! Moreover, these three little fairies are really getting more and more charming!" "What am I thinking!" Chu Qin muttered to himself, "Is it possible that the eyes of the phantom **** are just detection skills!" Chu Qin always felt that the function of the Eye of Illusory God should be more than that, but he has not discovered any new functions yet! Chapter 395: 394 The Goddess of Xu Yichen Mission "Boom!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "The mirror is here!" Chu Qin said slightly excited. Lan Jing''er just said that she should repay herself well, so Chu Qin stayed here specially and told the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! However, when Chu Qin opened the door, he saw that besides Lan Jing''er, there was also Longhuang outside the door! "Longhuang!" Chu Qin said, somewhat overjoyed. "Yeah!" Long Huang smiled shyly. "Hey, Chu Qin, didn''t you see me!" Lan Jing''er frowned. "Of course I saw it, but why did you come together?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. Lan Jing''er and Long Huang glanced at each other, the latter smiled and said, "Isn''t it good that Jing''er and I repay you together!" "Together, what do you mean?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix both smiled charmingly. "I already know your relationship with the leader!" Lan Jinger said. After speaking, Lan Jinger showed a meaningful smile. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth was even more lifted out of the sky! Lan Jing''er and Long Huang followed Chu Qin into the room. "Jing''er, Huang''er, do you really want to be together?" Chu Qin asked. Whether it is Lan Jing''er or Longhuang, they are all impeccably beautiful, coupled with their fiery figure, and the unevenness! At this moment, Lan Jing''er was wearing an open-chested blue suit and Dragon Phoenix''s open-breasted blue gold armor, which seemed to complement each other! Both of them have no collars on their chests, revealing a large area of ??white snow, not to mention, and the two deep gullies are too attractive! "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "I''ve heard Xue''er and others say it. Following you, I must adapt to many people... Moreover, I have already discussed with Lord Master and I will serve you together in return. you!" "Yeah!" Long Huang followed, smiling shyly, "Chu Qin, it depends on you?" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Jing''er, already answered this question for me!" When Long Huang and Lan Jing''er heard the words, they smiled at each other, and they followed closely. At the same time, the two of them lost their defenses! The tulle slipped! Seeing the graceful scenery in front of him, how could Chu Qin continue to forbear, and directly threw Longhuang and Lan Jing''er on the bed at the same time. Tonight, the two moons are on the same day. Long Huang and Lan Jing''er have become true women of Chu and Qin at the same time! There was nothing for a night. The next day, Chu Qin, Longhuang and Lan Jinger walked out of the room refreshedly. "Are you comfortable?" Chu Qin asked with his arms around him. "Well, very comfortable!" Lan Jinger said, "This, this is the happiest night in my life!" "Me too!" Long Huang followed, "Chu Qin, after that, Jing''er and I are your girlfriend?" "This question, Huang''er, you have asked it twice!" Chu Qin replied. "Yeah!" Long Huang immediately understood, sweetly, and smiled happily. "Master, young master, it''s not good!" At this moment, a rapid voice sounded. Chu Qin and Longhuang, Lan Jinger followed the sound, only to see the figure of a young man, rushing eagerly, it was Minister An Lao Guyou! When Gu You saw Chu Qin hugged Longhuang and Lan Jing''er at the same time, his brows obviously wrinkled, and he seemed to feel uncomfortable. "What''s wrong, Gu You?" Lan Jing''er asked actively. "Young Master, Master!" Gu You replied, "Your Majesty, just sent a message that something has happened in the Sun-Moon Empire, let us go back quickly!" "What happened?" Long Huang Dai frowned. "Your Majesty said in the message that Sun-Moon Empire Guardian Douluo Sun-Moon Douluo, while escorting Princess Yichen into the Evil Eye Forest to hunt for the spirit ring, was attacked by a powerful soul beast. Sun-Moon Douluo and Yi Princess Chen, all are missing! The Sun-Moon Empire master sent by your Majesty is also missing strangely. Your Majesty, begs the leader to return home quickly to save the princess!" Gu You replied. "What, Yichen is missing!" Lan Jing''er said in shock, anxiously. "Jing''er, who is Yichen?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s my best girlfriend!" Lan Jinger replied, "The first princess of the Sun-Moon Empire!" "Gu You, how did Yichen and Sun Moon Douluo disappear?" Lan Jinger asked. Gu You shook his head, "Your Majesty did not say, I guess there must be a powerful soul beast in the Evil Eye Forest!" "Ding! The goddess mission is released. The mission: save the princess Xu Yichen in the hands of the evil-eyed tyrant, make Xu Yichen willing to fall in love with the host, obtain Xu Yichen''s 100% favorability, and teleport the soul guide: Kong Ming!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. "Sure enough, are you going to the Sun Moon Continent!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, what should we do?" Lan Jing''er couldn''t make up his mind, turned to Chu Qin and asked. "Jing''er, do you want to be the Princess Yichen?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes!" Lan Jinger replied, "However, the Sun-Moon Empire is very far away from here, I...do not want to leave you!" "Well, me too!" Long Huang nodded. "Why do you want to separate!" Chu Qin smiled back, "I''ll go with you, just don''t do it!" "Ah!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er said in surprise at the same time, "You are going to the Sun-Moon Empire!" "Yeah! First, I want to go to the Sun Moon Empire to see what kind of place it is. Second, since Yichen is Jing''er your best sister, of course we have to save it! Third, Evil Eye Forest Among them, there may be Huang''er, what you want!" "What do I want?" Long Phoenix said in surprise, "You mean, 600,000-year-old spirit head spirit bone!" "I just said it is possible!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "However, these reasons are enough for me to visit the Sun-Moon Empire!" Of course, the fourth and most important point is that Chu Qin is going to the Sun-Moon Empire to find a wife! "Chu Qin, have you really decided?" Lan Jinger asked. "When did I change what I said?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Jing''er, Huang''er, go and inform the people taught by the Holy Spirit. I''ll talk to Xiao Wu and the others, and let them go with us. !" "Good!" Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix nodded at the same time. Seeing that Lan Jing''er and Dragon Phoenix were so intimate, Gu You darkly bit his teeth! Chu Qin didn''t notice Gu You''s movements. After he finished speaking, he walked towards the villa where Xiao Wu and the others were located! Chapter 396: 395 Departure "Sun Moon Continent!" Chu Qin summoned all the girls together, and when they heard that Chu Qin was going to the Sun Moon Continent, all the girls exclaimed in unison. "Is Sun Moon Continent the headquarters of Jing''er sister''s Holy Spirit Sect?" Qian Renxue asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Didn''t it mean that the Sun-Moon Empire is one year away from our Douluo Continent?" Bai Yingying asked in confusion. Chu Qin shook his head, "They had explored for a year at first, and with the ultimate speed of the Soul Guidance Device, they could reach it in a month!" "Xue''er, Xiao Wu, if you don''t want to go, then wait for me at Yundi. I''ll be back in about three months!" "No, I want to go!" Xiao Wu said as she put her arms around Chu Qin''s arms, "I will go wherever you go!" "Me too!" Qian Renxue nodded and said. "Chu Qin, you clearly know that all sisters can''t do without you!" Zi Ji said with a smile. "Since everyone is going, let''s go back and pack up. This time things are a bit urgent!" Chu Qin said, "We must hurry! I''ll send someone to tell Yun Di, and then let''s set off!" "Very urgent? What happened?" Liu Erlong asked. "Say on the road!" Following that, Chu and Qin sent people flying pigeons to tell Zhu Yundi that they followed Chu and Qin to open the golden battleship, led all the disciples of the Holy Spirit, and drove away from the seaside city harbor in a mighty manner! "Chu Qin, where did you come from this golden battleship!" Seeing this luxurious battleship, Lan Jing''er seemed to see beautiful jade, her eyes gleaming. "Sister Jing''er, this is not a battleship!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Qian Renxue said, "This is actually an airship!" "Airship?" Lan Jinger looked surprised, "Such a heavy soul guide can fly!" "Chu Qin, how did you develop it?" "Yes, Brother Chu Qin, I am also very curious, where did you get this golden airship?" Wang Qiuer also looked curious. "Well, I accidentally found a worn-out Soul Guidance Device and used Soul Guidance technology to repair it!" Chu Qin could only lie, and couldn''t say that it was changed out of thin air. "Where did you pick it up?" Lan Jinger asked, "This soul guidance technology, especially this soul guidance artillery, has at least level ten soul guidance technology!" "Just... while fighting the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Chu Qin paused, and said with a thought, "Yes, in the Devil Bay, Qiu''er Xiaowu, at that time, you were all swept away by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. , I picked up Purple Pearl on that island!" As he said, Chu Qin cast his gaze on Purple Pearl, who immediately smiled and said, "Well, that''s the time!" "Devil Bay!" Lan Jinger frowned. Seeing that Lan Jing''er felt like he had broken the casserole and asked the question to the end, Chu Qin hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Huang''er, Sun Moon Continent, how far is it from here?" "At our speed, a straight-line distance of twenty days is enough!" Long Phoenix replied, "It''s just that around the Sun-Moon Empire, there is an extremely evil abyss where there are many hidden reefs and dangers. We can go around ten times. sky!" "Ten days?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "Extremely Evil Abyss. According to legend, it was left behind by two super strong men during the battle. There is no way to use the spirit detection inside. It is full of variables, so you must go around!" "However, if you insist on breaking through, Chu Qin, it should be okay!" Long Huang smiled. "Chu Qin, but the descendant of the God of the Sea, it shouldn''t be a problem to be able to give orders to the world!" Bai Yingying said, "At that time, I can lead you!" "Yingying, that''s not necessary!" Chu Qin replied. "At that time, it depends on the situation!" Chu Qin said with a condensed eyes. "Good!" Long Huang and Bai Yingying nodded. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Lan Jing''er pulled Chu Qin''s sleeve. "Jing''er, you don''t want to ask, if you find the specific location of this soul guide, then...I can''t remember it!" Chu Qin replied. Lan Jinger shook his head and smiled, "Chu Qin, can I study this golden airship? I think it will be very helpful for my big killer!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out a green ring, and handed it to Lan Jing''er. "What is this?" Lan Jing''er asked in surprise. "Deep Sea Shenyin and Sea Dragon!" Chu Qin replied, "You said before, did you need your research? I will give it to you!" "Really!" Lan Jing''er said overjoyed, but she quickly condensed her brows, "But, Chu Qin, don''t you need it too!" "I only used it to study the Ninth-Level Soul Guidance Device. First, the Ninth-Level Soul Guidance Device was of little use to me. Furthermore, I have never studied it. Whether it succeeds or not is another question. Rather than waste it, it¡¯s better. Give it to you! What''s more, the Sea Dragon, I originally snatched it from your Holy Spirit Cult, let it return to the original owner!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, thank you!" Lan Jinger took the ring and asked in a low voice, "Chu Qin, Tianqi, Scorpion, Elder Helena, did you really kill it?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled, "Why, you need me to settle the account!" Lan Jinger shook his head and said, "These three people are evil spirit masters, and I hate them! Moreover, I will help you keep it secret, and no one of the Holy Spirit Cult will know this!" "But, I have heard it!" Long Huang leaned over and smiled. "Dragon Phoenix!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Long Huang said with a smile, "It was not my original wish to let the evil spirit master join the Holy Spirit Cult! That was all a good thing Minglong did. When I return to the Holy Spirit Cult, I will find a way. , To get rid of this group of people, you killed those three, you are actually helping me!" In fact, this is not Dragon Phoenix''s original wish. The stronger the Holy Spirit Cult, the better for her! But in her heart, Chu Qin is the most important! Since Chu Qin didn''t like evil spirit masters, plus, this group of evil spirit masters were summoned by Minglong, so the Dragon Phoenix would naturally not be able to keep them! "Do you need my help?" Chu Qin asked. "I''ll do it myself to clean up things like the portal!" Long Phoenix replied. "Then what do you plan to do with them!" "Do all kinds of evil, kill innocent people, kill!" Long Phoenix said simply and neatly, "Other people, if they are not particularly devastating, can expel them from the church or stay in the church as appropriate!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded with a smile. This is in line with his wishes! The golden airship took the fleet of the Holy Spirit, staring and night, traveling on the sea for more than ten days and nights! Chapter 397: 396 The Evil Abyss At this time, the color of the sea changed. From the original dark blue to a weird black! At the same time, the originally calm ocean current began to flow forward. "Master, in front is Broken Soul Waterfall!" At this moment, an elder of the Holy Spirit sect shouted. "Broken Soul Waterfall?" Chu Qin and the daughters of Qian Renxue Hu Liena were a little surprised. "Chu Qin, passing through the Broken Soul Waterfall is the terrible abyss we said before!" Long Phoenix explained, "Well, should we go through it or take a detour!" "I went to see!" Chu Qin said, unfolding the spirit bone attached to the eight-winged angel, and wanted to fly high into the sky, but what he did not expect was that a mysterious force prevented him from flying into the air! "Chu Qin, I forgot to tell you, the abyss is so abominable that you can''t fly into the air!" Long Phoenix said. Chu Qin frowned slightly, and Bai Yingying said, "Chu Qin, let me take you for a ride!" "Mom, I am the one who wants to carry it!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "You show girl, can''t you give mom some chance!" Bai Yingying said without concealment. Hearing this, all the women''s eyes stopped, and Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Chu Qin, don''t get me wrong, everyone!" Bai Yingying quickly explained, "Chu Qin is a descendant of the Sea God, and our Demon Soul Great White Shark family is the Sea God''s mount. To serve Chu Qin, this is what I should do!" "Me too!" Bai Xiuxiu murmured, "I''m the beast that Master Seagod Qinfeng protects Chu and Qin!" "Well, Xiuxiu, change you next time!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "This time, let Yingying go with me!" "Well then!" Bai Xiuxiu said slightly disappointed. "Yeah!" Bai Yingying was excited. After that, she leaped into the sea without saying a word, and in the next second, a tens of meters long demon soul great white shark appeared in front of the fleet! "Ah!" Seeing that Bai Yingying turned out to be a demon soul great white shark transformed into a human, whether Longhuang Lan Jinger or those taught by the Holy Spirit were shocked. Chu Qin disagrees, knowing what, if he is there, is it possible that someone dared to fight Bai Yingying''s idea? I saw that Chu Qin made a relaxed leap, and then boarded Bai Yingying''s back, "Yingying, let''s go!" "Yes!" Bai Yingying replied, and then rushed forward like an arrow from the string. Soon, Bai Yingying carried Chu Qin to a cliff. Looking at the past, the sea is like a waterfall constantly infiltrating into the front, flowing into the abyss! There was no bottom in the abyss, and Chu and Qin''s position was nothing but nothingness. "Chu Qin, it seems that this is not an ordinary sea area!" Bai Yingying said, "Should we really go through here?" "Let''s go down and take a look, is there a place in the sea that is more dangerous than the sea area of ??the magic whale!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Okay, Master Chuqin, hold on!" As soon as Bai Yingying''s voice fell, she had already rushed down the waterfall. Fortunately, it is not 90 degrees perpendicular to the waterfall, about 60 to 70 degrees. Although it is steep, it is stable. Of course, with the strength of Chu and Qin, there is no difference between them and the flat ground. After a minute, after walking through the steep slope, the sea finally started advancing again. Because of the soles of the feet at sea level, the sea water here is still black, and even darker than the sea on the slope! Chu Qin immediately opened the eyes of the illusion gods tentatively. According to Longhuang, it is impossible to use the spirit to detect this place. However, the eyes of the illusion gods of Chu Qin have surpassed the scope of human beings, so everything underwater soon, It''s the panoramic view! What made Chu Qin even more surprised was that his Illusory God Eye should be enough to reach twenty miles above the sea, which is ten thousand meters, but even so, he still couldn''t see the end of the sea! "This terrible abyss, it''s not easy!" Chu Qin slightly condensed his eyebrows. "Chu Qin, shall we go back?" Bai Yingying asked when Chu Qin said this. Chu Qin shook his head, "What I said is not simple. I can''t see the bottom of the sea, but in this ocean, except for some ten thousand year-level sea spirit beasts, there is not too much danger, and it should be passable!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin took out a metal ball and whispered towards it, "Xiao Wu, the abyss is safe, come down!" "Okay, Chu Qin, we are down!" Soon, Xiao Wu''s echo came from the metal ball! "I didn''t expect that the human mind is so simple to be able to invent the Soul Guidance Device! Although the soul power and physique are not as good as our soul beasts, we are ashamed in terms of wisdom!" Bai Yingying smiled and sighed. "That''s only for ordinary soul beasts!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Like Yingying, there shouldn''t be any difference in wisdom between your 100,000-year-old soul beasts and human beings!" "There are still some!" Bai Yingying replied, "Like me, I am stupid!" "how do I say this?" "A lot of age, still single, this is not stupid, what is it!" Bai Yingying replied. "Ah, Aunt Yingying, you are single? How did Xiuxiu come from?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Oh... nothing, I said something wrong!" Bai Yingying hurriedly replied. "Aunt Yingying, then I want to ask, where is Xiuxiu''s father?" Chu Qin asked. "He..." Bai Yingying was just about to say it. Both Chu Qin and Bai Yingying were shocked, because they discovered that a huge tornado had occurred in the calm sea behind them! At the same time, Xiao Wu and their golden warships had already rushed down the **** quickly! "Oops!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, and immediately his palms gathered strength. In a short time, the sea there was soaring into the sky, and the tornado was directly shattered by the earthquake under the influence of Chu Qin''s spirit power! However, soon, a larger tornado condensed there. The height of this tornado reached a full kilometer! Not one, but three, their speed is extremely fast, I am afraid that the speed is about two hundred kilometers per hour, and countless seas are rolled up wherever they pass! On land, this is definitely a top-notch typhoon! The deafening sound of the wind alone is enough to make people tremble. Although Chu Qin had strong control over the ocean, he was not a **** after all. In the face of the true force of nature, Chu Qin quickly lost control of the ocean! Seeing the situation, Chu and Qin were about to fly up! However, a wave of just flattening and another wave, behind Chu Qin and the others, a huge tsunami rolled up and rushed towards Chu and Qin and them. Look carefully, in that tsunami, there are countless sea soul beasts hidden in them, and those sea soul beasts are all in the form of sharks. On their heads, there is a single horn that looks like a sharp blade! "It''s a group of unicorn tiger sharks!" Bai Yingying said, "The group of unicorn tiger sharks and our magic soul great white shark are also known as the two most aggressive shark soul beasts in the sea, and the group of unicorn tiger sharks has a habit. In the gusty wind, it will become a peak state!" "Chu Qin, give me these unicorn tiger sharks! Tornado, leave it to you!" Bai Yingying added. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, then drew out the golden trident and rushed towards the three tornadoes! "Uncertain storm!" The next moment, the golden trident in Chu Qin''s hand spun at a high speed. Chapter 398: 397 The Mysterious Creature Under the Abyss The indefinite storm was originally a group limiting spirit ability, but Chu and Qin used the indeterminate storm and used it in conjunction with the art of imperial sea, and the effect was as powerful as the divine needle of the sea! I saw that under the extreme output of Chu and Qin and the power of the Golden Trident Seagod, the turbulent waters of the entire surrounding sea calmed down. At the same time, the three tornadoes were also forced to freeze in place, and then the golden trident in Chu Qin''s hands dropped out, passing through the three tornadoes in turn, smashing them all! At the same time when the tornado was breaking, Xiao Wu and the others'' battleships happened to land on the calm sea unscathed! Seeing this, Chu Qin instantly turned over and landed on the deck of the golden battleship! Immediately afterwards, there was a strong cry and thunderous applause from the battleship! Just now, they on the battleship, seeing such a violent hurricane, were ready to destroy the ship and fall into the sea. Unexpectedly, Chu Qin was already strong enough to control nature! "Chu Qin, you are too good!" Qian Renxue rushed over for the first time, admiringly said. "Yes!" Chu Qin was about to speak, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea followed, "On the sea, apart from the Sea God, I am afraid that there are not many people who can resist such a huge force!" Long Huang and others also nodded together. Chu Qin just smiled lightly. "Huh, Chu Qin, where''s my mother!" Bai Xiuxiu asked. Chu Qin was slightly startled, and hurriedly looked forward, only to see that the original tsunami had subsided, but Bai Yingying had no trace! Subconsciously, Chu Qin was about to open the eyes of the Illusory God, only to see a beautiful figure jumped up from below the surface of the sea and landed on the deck of the golden battleship. This person is Bai Yingying, but she can obviously be seen injured, and she seems to have been cut by some sharp weapon in her chest! "Mother!" "Aunt Yingying, what''s the matter with you!" Bai Xiuxiu and Chu Qin were both surprised, and immediately walked over and asked. "Yes..." Bai Yingying, looking extremely weak, fainted before finishing her words. "Little Jiu, Brigitte, hurry up!" Chu Qin turned to the two of Jiu Yaoji again. Upon hearing this, Nine Demon Fairy and Brigitte immediately urged the healing power to infuse Bai Yingying''s body. However, under the healing of the two big beast kings, Bai Yingying''s wound was healed, but she still hadn''t awakened! "Chu Qin, Xiuxiu''s mother''s injury has been healed!" Brigitte replied, "but it seems that her spirit power has been drained, and her body is so weak that she can''t wake up!" "Drained?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. He and Bai Yingying, but separated for a while, what happened just now? The strange thing is that Chu Qin''s Eye of Illusory God did not move. Thinking of this, Chu Qin said to the people, "I will go to the bottom of the sea to see, stay on the boat and don''t move!" "I''ll go too!" It was the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was talking. "Okay, Demon Whale King, come with me!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King rushed directly to the bottom of the sea. Just as Chu Qin perceives, this terrible abyss is extremely deep. Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea sneaked all the way and went deep for 10,000 meters, yet they still hadn''t found the end. What is even more strange is that Chu Qin has reached one 10,000 meters in the sea, and his illusion eye still has not been able to sense the sea bottom! In other words, this sea is at least 20,000 meters deep! Chu and Qin were unwilling, and went further 10,000 meters, reaching a depth of 20,000 meters. At this time, due to the heavy pressure, the sinking speed of Chu Qin and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had become a little slow, but they still did not sense the position of the seabed! At the same time, there is no sunlight around. Along the way, no trace of a powerful soul beast was found! "Could it be that this is a bottomless pit!" Chu Qin stopped sinking and stopped here. "Master, the air pressure here is already very strong, and it makes me feel like chest tightness. It seems that this sea area is not that simple. Should we continue diving?" asked the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Chu Qin meditation for a moment, then shook his head, "Forget it, it may be dangerous if we go further, let''s go back to the land as soon as possible and cross this terrible abyss as soon as possible!" "Yes!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. Soon, Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea returned towards the ground. And just as they returned from the same way, in the depths of the abyss, a pair of strange dead fish eyes quietly opened, but they dived deeper into the bottom of the sea. After half an hour, Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King returned to the deck smoothly. "How about, Chu Qin?" Long Huang asked anxiously when he saw Chu Qin. "Chu Qin and I have not found any traces of soul beasts or human beings." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King took the lead. Chu Qin nodded and asked, "Has Aunt Yingying awakened?" The girls shook their heads, and Zi Ji said, "Xiu Xiu hugged her and walked into the cabin!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "Dragon Phoenix, Jing''er, order the fleet to move forward at full speed. This is not a place to stay for long! Besides, Devil Whale King, you are responsible for clearing the way, and you will tell me if you encounter something uncertain. Dragon Phoenix Jing''er, you arrange for the person taught by the Holy Spirit to be responsible for twelve hours to monitor the movements of the sea floor!" "Good!" The Demon Whale King nodded and said. "I''m going to see Xiuxiu and the others!" After speaking, Chu Qin walked out of the cabin. "Chu Qin, did the murderer catch it?" Bai Xiuxiu asked anxiously when he saw Chu Qin. It can be seen that on Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful bright eyes, she can already see the crystal clear teardrops. "Sorry, Xiuxiu, I didn''t catch it!" Chu Qin shook his head and said a little apologetically, "I didn''t protect Aunt Yingying well!" "do not blame you!" Bai Xiuxiu heard Chu Qin''s self-blaming words and hurriedly wiped away her tears and replied. "Don''t blame me, who is to blame?" Chu Qin smiled deliberately. "Blame my mother!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "After saying that I was able to protect you in the past, I was injured in the end, and made me and Chu Qin worry about you. Don''t blame her, who is to blame!" "Well, you are a Xiuxiu, Bai Yingying has raised you for so many years!" Before Chu Qin answered, Bai Yingying on the bed had already regained consciousness and spoke weakly, but couldn''t bear to blame. "Mom, you''re awake!" Bai Xiuxiu immediately smiled upon hearing this. "If I don''t wake up again, I won''t be scolded to death by you!" Bai Yingying smiled and shook her head. Then, Bai Yingying looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, I''m sorry! You said that I was your guardian beast, but it made you worry about me!" "Aunt Yingying, don''t say that!" Chu Qin replied, "It''s fine if you can wake up." "Aunt Yingying, what happened just now?" Chu Qin asked, "No, your injuries were caused by the group of unicorn tiger sharks, right?" Bai Yingying shook her head, "It''s not them, they are not my opponents at all! After I defeated the unicorn tiger shark, from the depths of the seabed, suddenly rushed out a dark figure, tied me with a chain, and drained me almost. All my soul power, I exhausted my last soul power and escaped from the sea. In the process of escaping, I was accidentally injured by it!" "Mom, what does that monster look like?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. Bai Yingying shook her head, "It''s too fast! I have never seen such a fast creature in the sea! Moreover, the chain on its hand is very weird!" "Where did such a powerful monster come from!" Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion. Chapter 399: 398 Bai Yingying is Bai Xiuxiu... "Just now, the Demon Whale King and I went to the bottom of the sea! We dived to a depth of 20,000 meters, but did not find the monster, and I found that the abyss is very strange, it seems that there is no bottom!" Chu Qin said. "No bottom?" Bai Yingying and Bai Xiuxiu said in the same voice. "Maybe!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s just that I was worried about the safety of the people on board, so I didn''t continue to sneak in!" "It looks like this terrible abyss is extraordinary!" Bai Yingying frowned, "Chu Qin, we have to get out of here as soon as possible!" "Well, I have told them to move forward at full speed!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Bai Yingying sincerely, "Don''t worry, Aunt Yingying, with me, if the monster dares to come, I will definitely let it come back and forth!" "Yeah!" Bai Yingying said with a warm smile in her eyes. Chu Qin and Bai Yingying were facing each other at this moment, staring at each other blankly, but no one could speak. "Mom, hurry up and rest!" At this time, Bai Xiuxiu said, "Your soul power has been drained, and you need to rest quickly, otherwise a big battle will really break out, and you will be Chu Qin''s burden again!" "You child!" Bai Yingying''s words whispered reproach. "Well, Aunt Yingying, I''ll make some medicinal soup for you!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "No, I am a soul beast, my mind is not as good as your humans, but I recover quickly!" Bai Yingying smiled. "No, it must be!" Chu Qin insisted, "Xiuxiu, I''ll make soup for Aunt Yingying, take care of her!" "Good!" Bai Xiuxiu readily agreed. After Chu Qin left, Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly closed the cabin door. "Xiuxiu, what are you doing?" Bai Yingying was slightly surprised. "Bai Yingying, you honestly explain, do you like Chu Qin too?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. Bai Yingying was taken aback for a moment, and then frowned, "Fuck you, which one of your eyes is that I like Chu Qin! Besides, Chu Qin is your man, how could I like him!" "Then why are you blushing!" Bai Xiuxiu asked, "Bai Yingying, you don''t lie, you blush every time you lie!" "I am, it''s a bit hot!" Bai Yingying lacked confidence. "Sure enough, you won''t lie, your face will turn red!" Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Bai Yingying, you like Chu Qin, and I won''t mind. Chu Qin is such a good man, it is worth every girl like him!" "I didn''t like him!" Bai Yingying raised her voice. "Bai Yingying, just admit it!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Don''t you mind, do I like him too? What does that matter, you are not my mother!" "Who said no!" Bai Yingying frowned. "Hey, if you are my mother, then tell me, who is my father!" Bai Xiuxiu smiled triumphantly, "I can''t tell you! Actually, I already knew that you are not my mother!" Bai Yingying was speechless for a while, "You, how did you know!" "Because my eyes are pink and your eyes are black!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. "Can''t it be mutation!" Bai Yingying muttered. "Then tell me, who is my father!" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Too lazy to care about you!" Bai Yingying said, pulling the quilt and turning around. However, Bai Yingying''s gaze flickered quickly, and she thought of her aspect and hatched Bai Xiuxiu from an egg. But, the point is that Bai Yingying is a viviparous soul beast, where did the egg come from? Moreover, Bai Yingying has never been happy with other souls! Thinking of this, Bai Yingying thought of Chu Qin again, and gave a sweet smile unconsciously! Not long after, Chu Qin walked into the cabin with a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "Aunt Yingying, this is my special spirit grass soup, get up and drink it!" "Chu Qin, wait a minute, I will tell you a secret!" Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile. "What''s the secret?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly and blinked. "It''s about Bai Yingying!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "Actually Bai Yingying...uuuu..." Bai Xiuxiu was about to say it, but Bai Yingying had already got up quickly, covered her mouth, and said to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, what Xiuxiu said, don''t listen to me, this child, it''s against the law, and there is no truth. !" "Uuuuu..." Bai Xiuxiu''s big eyes kept blinking, beckoning Chu Qin to save her! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately replied, "Aunt Yingying, please take this bowl of soup and drink it. I will go outside to take a look. If the monster attacking you appears, I will definitely personally. Kill it!" "Good!" Bai Yingying smiled and nodded. "Uuuu..." Seeing Chu Qin leave mercilessly, Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes were full of grievances and pity. However, Chu Qin walked away without looking back. Leaving Bai Yingying''s room, Chu Qin quietly returned to his room, and then quietly opened the Eye of the Illusory God! On the other hand, Bai Yingying released Bai Xiuxiu after confirming that Chu Qin had completely left. "Bai Yingying, why don''t you let me say that you obviously like Chu Qin!" Bai Xiuxiu yelled as soon as she let go of her mouth. "Bai Xiuxiu, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Yingying gave Bai Xiuxiu a white look. Although you are not my daughter, in the eyes of outsiders, you are my daughter. If I like Chu Qin, what would they think of you? ! "Who is an outsider!" Bai Xiuxiu frowned. "Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue, Brigitte, Zi Ji, Zhu Zhuqing and the others!" Bai Yingying replied. "They are all my good sisters, where are outsiders, big deal, I will explain to them one by one!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "Then, there is a great worship to the Sea Dragon Sea Girl Douluo! And the clansmen of our Demon Soul Great White Shark clan, in their eyes, you are my Bai Yingying''s daughter!" Bai Yingying replied. "Bai Yingying, these are nothing!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "I believe Chu and Qin won''t mind!" "Xiuxiu, even if I like Chu Qin, why can''t I have a crush on him!" Bai Yingying said, "What if Chu Qin doesn''t accept me? Then, I won''t be able to stay by his side, at least for now, I You can stay by his side forever!" "Then you, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Bai Xiuxiu asked, "The person you like the most is right in front of you, but you can''t get close!" "Furthermore, you are a lot of age, hundreds of thousands of years old, and still have a crush!" Bai Xiuxiu pouted and muttered. "You care about me!" Bai Yingying replied, "Bai Xiuxiu, although I am not your mother, but you and I are better than you, I can still beat you!" "Hmph, if you hit me, I''ll go tell Chu Qin!" Bai Yingying wrinkled her chin and narrowed her eyes! "Dare you, if you dare to tell Chu Qin, I will tell you about bedwetting!" Bai Yingying said, raising her hand to hit Bai Xiuxiu. "Ah, help, Bai Yingying killed the fish!" Bai Xiuxiu whispered and ran out of the cabin! Seeing Bai Xiuxiu''s fearful appearance, Bai Yingying couldn''t help but chuckled, shook her head, and her face was petting, "It''s still a little tender shark with incompetence!" Chapter 400: 399 Sun Moon Empire Soon, Bai Yingying cast her gaze on the elixir soup on the bedside table, held it up, and gently put it into her mouth, and then said with a comfortable and comfortable expression, "This guy, even if he looks so handsome, he''s still so warm. No wonder so many women like him!" With that said, Bai Yingying drank the whole bowl of medicinal soup and lay on the bedside with contentment and happiness. All of this was captured by Chu Qin''s Dream Eye. He stood up and smiled lightly, "Yingying, it''s mine!" Just at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu rushed in with a look of anger. "What''s the matter, Xiuxiu?" Chu Qin smiled. "Help, Chu Qin, Bai Yingying, want to kill me!" Bai Xiuxiu said aggrievedly. "Xiuxiu, no big or small, Aunt Yingying is your mother!" Chu Qin deliberately tentatively asked. "She is not my mother!" Bai Xiuxiu confided the truth. "Huh?" Chu Qin pretended to be surprised, "What do you mean?" "Bai Yingying is not allowed to say!" Bai Xiuxiu whispered secretly, and then hurriedly replied, "No, I was wrong, Chu Qin!" After that, Bai Xiuxiu turned around and closed Chu Qin''s door. Chu Qin originally thought that Bai Xiuxiu wanted to tell the truth about the matter, but only saw that Bai Xiuxiu reached out to remove the blue short skirt... "Xiuxiu, what are you doing!" Chu Qin said with surprise and joy. Bai Xiuxiu lowered her eyes slightly, bit her thin lips, and then looked at Chu Qin shyly, "Chu Qin, thank you for saving Bai Yingying, I have nothing to pay for it, I can only use this method!" Chu Qin suddenly chuckled. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Bai Xiuxiu wrinkled her beautiful chin. "I think it''s not that you want to repay me for Aunt Yingying, it''s you little shark, right?" Chu Qin got the truth. "You''re the little shark that is itchy, obviously." Bai Xiuxiu frowned... Obviously, Bai Xiuxiu was hinting at Chu and Qin. How could Chu Qin see Bai Xiuxiu''s daring and attractive scene, so a sudden princess hugged Bai Xiuxiu horizontally! Bai Xiuxiu smiled immediately, leaning tightly against Chu Qin''s chest, she was looking forward to the next action... "Xiuxiu, why are you shaking?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Afraid of pain!" Bai Xiuxiu whispered, "Chu Qin, you must be gentle!" "Obviously, I really want to, but I am afraid, Xiuxiu, you are so cute!" Chu Qin said, placing Bai Xiuxiu gently on the bed, and then... At this moment, Bai Yingying happened to be outside Chu Qin''s cabin. She originally wanted to come and hear whether Bai Xiuxiu had broken her through, but unexpectedly, the sound in the room made her blush! "Xiuxiu and Chu Qin, are they there!" Bai Yingying wrinkled her brows on the cabin door! After obtaining the Eye of Illusory God, Chu Qin became very vigilant. He quickly found someone outside, but after confirming that it was Bai Yingying, Chu Qinfei did not stop... "Ah! Chu Qin, what are you doing, just say it lightly!" Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed. "Sorry, Xiuxiu, I was wrong!" Chu Qin smiled... The golden battleship, with the team of the Holy Spirit, continue to sail on the terrible abyss! Next, they did not encounter any danger, even if there was danger, they were easily settled by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! One day later, the fleet had successfully passed through the terrible abyss, and after half a day, a wide continent came into the eyes of everyone! "Chu Qin, in front of us, we are on the Sun and Moon Continent!" Lan Jing''er, who was returning home when he saw the familiar continent, said with a look of excitement. "Unexpectedly, crossing the extremely evil abyss, the number of days is shorter than we expected!" Long Huang also looked happy, "Chu Qin, the Emperor Sun and Moon, is already waiting for us at the harbor!" "Jing''er, Huang''er, when we see Emperor Sun and Moon, let''s go directly to the Evil Eye Forest!" Chu Qin replied. "Jing''er, your girlfriend, are you okay?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s okay!" Lan Jinger replied, "Not long ago, Sun Moon Empire communicated with Yichen and the others. They just lost their way in the Evil Eye Forest and couldn''t get out, but it was safe!" "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Then, let''s go and meet your father, sister Yichen!" "Father?" Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix smiled at the same time. "What''s wrong, isn''t it?" Chu Qin frowned, "Isn''t it the princess and the emperor..." "Chu Qin, who said that only a daughter can be a princess! First, Yichen is just the younger sister of the Sun Moon Great Emperor!" Lan Jinger smiled back, "Second, the current Sun Moon Empire Emperor Xu Shiyun is a genuine generation. Empress!" "The Empress!" Not only Chu Qin, but Xiao Wu and the others exclaimed. "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "The Lady Empress, but she is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the Lord Master and I!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu and the others turned their eyes to Chu Qin! "Why are you looking at me?" Chu Qin felt a little funny. "It''s the empress again, and it''s a big beauty, isn''t it very, very in line with your aesthetics!" Qian Renxue said with a smile. "Yes!" Hu Liena followed, "Chu Qin, let''s talk about it, when will the Empress become our sister!" "Go go!" Chu Qin gave Hu Liena and Qian Renxue a glance, then turned to Long Huang and Lan Jing''er and said, "Jing''er, Huang''er, don''t listen to them nonsense! When you meet the empress, you can''t tell me Speak out his identity, especially about the Douluo Continent!" "Don''t worry, I won''t say it!" Long Huang readily agreed. "Huh?" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Soon, the fleet led by the Golden Warship sailed into the harbor of the Sun-Moon Empire. It can be seen that the buildings on the Sun Moon Continent are not much different from the Douluo Continent, and they belong to the towns that combine medieval European-style architecture and ancient Chinese-style architecture. However, what can be clearly seen is that the Soul Guidance technology of the Sun Moon Empire is much stronger than that of the Douluo Continent. Take this harbor as an example. Every household uses illuminated soul guides. The ships anchored in the harbor are metal technology ships with various types of soul guides, such as soul guide cannons, to propel soul guides. At the same time, because of the use of the Soul Guidance Device, the number of floors in the Sun Moon Empire is very high, and the highest can reach more than a dozen floors, which is extremely rare in Douluo Continent! In an image metaphor, the Sun-Moon Empire is more like the feeling after the Industrial Revolution in the Middle Ages. Unlike the Industrial Revolution, the Sun Moon Empire used the Soul Guidance Device, while the previous life used steam! At the same time, the harbor seems to have been forbidden at this time. On that bank, neat rows of soldiers from the Sun and Moon Empire, wearing golden armor, are standing there like pine trees! And among them, many soldiers were crowded around a giant car made of gold and pulled by eight soul beasts. These soul beasts were all **** by some luminous soul guide chains, lying on the ground, honestly not daring to move! Chapter 401: 399 Moon Empress Xu Yun "Wow, is this the Sun Moon Empire!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help shouting when he saw the various, neon-like illuminated soul guides. In this random harbor of the Sun-Moon Empire, regardless of the number of soul guides or the number of houses, it has surpassed Xingluo and Tiandou Emperor Capital, and they had to be amazed! "Their house is so tall. It must be very cool to live on the top floor and blow your hair!" Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke also nodded. Even if the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect and the palace''s castle are only six floors, it looks a little eclipsed here! "Hehe, Sister Ke''er, Sister Rongrong!" Lan Jinger explained with a smile, "Because our Sun-Moon Empire is good at using Soul Guidance Device, regardless of construction, transportation, and navigation. The prosperous Moon Empire seems to be better than your Douluo Continent!" "Hmm!" Xue Ke and Ning Rongrong nodded at the same time. "Rong Rong, Ke''er, do you also want to live in such a high house?" Chu Qin asked calmly. Of course there was no wave in Chu Qin''s heart. His previous life was an era of prosperous science and technology, not to mention more than a dozen floors, hundreds of floors of buildings! "Yes!" Xue Ke and Ning Rongrong said in unison. One of them is a princess from the Heaven Dou Empire, and the other is a princess from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. They are born noble and never want to be inferior to others! "Think about it!" Chu Qin smiled cheerfully, "hahaha!" "Huh, Chu Qin, believe it or not, I''ll scratch you!" Xue Ke said angrily. "Yes, do you still want to touch my old lady''s two loaves of bread!" Ning Rongrong also followed with anger! "..." The girls were speechless, shocked by Ning Rongrong''s words! "Sorry, I said something wrong!" Ning Rongrong realized that something was wrong and immediately said with a smile? Hearing Ning Rongrong¡¯s sturdy words, Chu Qin had no choice but to smile, "Well, Rongrong, Ke''er, this time I will return from the Sun-Moon Empire. I promise you that Jing''er and Huang''er will guide their soul skills. , Bring it to Douluo Continent, let''s go!" "Good!" Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke replied happily. Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix also smiled. Chu Qin was their favorite person. Not to mention the Soul Guidance technique. What''s the point of the entire Holy Spirit Cult moving back to the Douluo Continent! "On the sea, it''s the fleet under the crown of the Sun-Moon Empire Great Master, the Holy Spirit Leader Dragon Phoenix Douluo!" At this moment, there was a burst of words from the sound amplifier soul guide on the shore! "Exactly!" Long Phoenix''s voice sent out with soul power! "Okay! Open the iron gate!" This harbor is connected to the tall walls of the town on both sides, and in the middle is the triple steel gate! When the sound fell, the triple steel gate rose at the same time, and the rumbling sound of machinery and gears resounded through the entire sea! After that, Chu and Qin''s golden battleship sailed into the harbor and came to the shore! Longhuang, Chuqin and the others, stepped off the battleship, and drove towards the car pulled by the eighty-ten thousand-year behemoth! "Welcome the Great Master to return home!" In an instant, all the Sun-Moon Empire soldiers shouted together. Soon, Chu Qin Longhuang Lan Jing''er and the elders of the Holy Spirit came to the front of the car. The elders of the Holy Spirit sect suddenly all knelt down, while Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix slightly bent over and said, "See the Empress!" Soon, a beautiful figure walked out of the car. This woman, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, has a pair of eyebrows and dan eyes, red lips and a beautiful nose. She looks so beautiful. The little beauty mole in the corner of the eye is like a finishing touch, conveying her beauty to a high level! In other words, the beauty of the country, the beauty of the world, is not an exaggeration. Her beauty is such a natural, natural beauty, smooth and white skin, reflecting a faint light. At this moment, she is wearing a golden dragon robe and a golden crown with nine bends on her head. The golden dragon robe was very loose, but it still couldn''t hide the perfect figure that was about to emerge. Even through the loose multi-layered gowns, the huge round buttocks and the turbulent giant peaks are so easy. At the same time, under the dragon robe is the kind of split, a pair of beautiful legs like ice jade, slender and tender. Slippery, vividly set off by pure gold high-heeled boots! To say that the most prominent feature of the empress is her eyes, showing a faint golden color, just like golden gems, clear and bright. However, in these eyes, there was always coldness and majesty, which made her show a kind of kingly temperament! This person is the only female emperor in the history of the Sun-Moon Empire, Xu Shiyun! At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes turned white. Others may only appreciate the external beauty of the female emperor, and Chu Qin sees it so thoroughly on the inside, this female emperor really exudes a matte and beautiful breath from the inside out! "Bold!" At this moment, a female general next to the empress noticed Chu Qin, "Who are you? What a bad intention!" It''s okay not to say that the female player, she said so, Xu Shiyun quickly noticed the existence of Chu Qin. At this moment, Rao is the empress who has read countless people, and her beautiful eyes condensed. Whether Chu Qin''s temperament, appearance, or the unique charm that exudes from his gestures, it is so comfortable, even intoxicating! "You, kneel down for me and apologize to Chu Qin!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Long Huang pointed at the female general directly in front of Xu Shiyun. All the officials of the Sun-Moon Empire present will be shocked! On weekdays, Long and Phoenix, who has always been approachable, would be so shameless for the female generals! The female player''s expression changed on the spot, and she hurriedly turned her gaze to Xu Shiyun, who just replied with an indifferent look, "Hurry up, please apologize to the distinguished guest of the National Teacher!" At the same time, Xu Shiyun thought in her heart, why Dragon Phoenix is ??so angry! Longhuang and she are both teachers and friends. The position of the Dragon Phoenix is ??almost equal to her in the Sun-Moon Empire. One is the Great Emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire, and the other is the leader of the Sun-Moon Empire, the Soul Master Realm, and the Soul Teacher Realm! The national teacher is nothing more than a name! At the same time, Xu Shiyun was thinking, Chu Qin, who on earth is it! It looks so young, but Long Phoenix is ??so concerned about it! Upon hearing this, the female general immediately knelt down on Chu Qin''s knees and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, I have no eyes and have offended you!" "Those who don''t know are not guilty, get up!" Chu Qin smiled very gentlemanly. He didn''t have to, embarrassing a woman who never knew each other! The female player just got up tremblingly? "Dragon Phoenix, this is!" Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qin and asked everyone''s doubts. "He is me..." Long Huang paused and said, "The new vice-master of the Holy Spirit Cult!" "What!" Xu Shiyun and the generals were even more surprised when they heard this. You know, the elders of the Holy Spirit Sect are all genuine titled Douluo, the second elder Sumi, and even the 98th-level super Douluo, Chu Qin, can actually directly ascend the position of the deputy leader? "I am, Huang''er''s man!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled lightly, walked to Long Huang''s side, and hugged the latter''s waist! This is even more stupid for everyone! "Ah...really?" Xu Shiyun was slightly taken aback. Chapter 402: 400 evil forest "Yeah!" Long Huang smiled back. Since Chu Qin had admitted it, why didn''t she dare to admit it! Many men cast envy, jealousy and hatred at this moment! Such a peerless beauty and a peerless powerhouse like Longhuang, was actually ruined by such a little white face as Chu Qin? "The Empress!" Chu Qin then looked at Xu Shiyun and said, "I won''t say much, your sister, Princess Yichen, disappeared in the forest of evil eyes, where is it?" "Rosemary Valley!" Xu Shiyun replied. Since it was Long and Phoenix''s man, Xu Shiyun naturally did not dare to neglect! "Huang''er, do you know where Rosemary Valley is?" Chu Qin turned to Longhuangdao. "Know!" Long Huang nodded and said. "Very good! Then let''s go directly to Rosedale!" Chu Qin nodded. His wife is still mad at Rosedale, he doesn''t want to waste too much time here! "Good!" Long Huang nodded. After that, Chu Qin didn''t care about Xu Shiyun. Under his mind control, the golden airship that was originally floating on the water had wings on both sides! Immediately afterwards, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, the golden airship slowly floated into the sky! "Long Phoenix, do you need my help?" Xu Shiyun asked. "No need!" Long Huang shook his head, "Empress, with Chu and Qin here, wait for us to triumph!" Xu Shiyun frowned and cast a surprised look at Chu Qin. Who was the man in front of him! "Gu You, Xumi, you first go back to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Church. Let''s go to Rosedale first!" Soon, Lan Jinger turned to Gu You and Xumi. "Yes!" The elders of the Holy Spirit Sect said together. Next, an even more shocking scene appeared. Chu Qin, Longhuang, Lan Jing''er, Qian Renxue, Xiao Wu and others all spread their wings and boarded the golden airship directly! "Your Majesty!" Just after Chu and Qin''s party boarded the ship, beside Xu Shiyun, an old man with the color of hair whispered beside her. "What''s the matter, high priest?" Xu Shiyun asked. The other hand of the old man took out a cracked crystal ball. "Isn''t this a soul power measuring instrument, why is it cracked!" Xu Shiyun said in surprise. "This was split by the boyfriend who just tested Lord Dragon Phoenix. Your Majesty, this man''s soul power is unfathomable. The old man can guarantee that he will never be under Lord Dragon Phoenix!" The old man exclaimed. "What!" Xu Shiyun, her beautiful eyes condensed, and she fell into an incomparable shock. At the same time, Chu Qin and others took the golden battleship, traversed countless mountains and rivers, and came to a huge forest. The area of ??this forest is so vast that you can''t see the end from a high altitude. At the same time, I could hear countless strange beast roars coming out of the forest, and there were even more powerful flying spirit beasts that could not be named, wandering over the forest. However, after seeing Chu Qin''s golden battleship, these flying spirit beasts were all shocked and plunged into the forest. "This forest is so big, it''s almost the same as the Star Dou Forest!" Xiao Wu said with a look of surprise. "Yes, at the same time, I never dreamed that there would be such a wide land outside Douluo Continent!" Xue Ke followed. Xiao Wu and the others are not Chu Qin, they don''t know the existence of Sun Moon Continent, and they are very curious about all these new things! "Huang''er, Jing''er, this is the Evil Eye Forest, right?" Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at the forest below. "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "Evil Eye Forest is the largest gathering place of soul beasts in the Sun-Moon Empire. The soul beasts here have long been ruled by a soul beast called the Evil Eye Tyrant, so it is called the Evil Eye Forest. !" "Evil Eye Tyrant?" Qian Renxue, Hu Liena and others were full of curiosity for the name of this strange soul beast. "Yes, Evil Eye Tyrant is an extremely powerful spirit-type soul beast!" Lan Jing''er said, "They are good at creating spiritual illusions, confusing and attacking opponents. I suspect that Yichen''s disappearance, Evil Eye Tyrant cannot escape. !" "Jing''er, where is that Rosemary Valley?" Chu Qin asked. "In a valley not far from the center of the Evil Eye Forest!" Lan Jing''er replied. "Chu Qin, shall we go directly?" Long Huang asked. "Of course it is going directly. Could it be that we are still afraid that nothing will happen!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Good!" Long Huang nodded. Under the guidance of Dragon Phoenix, the golden battleship continued to sail towards the depths of the Evil Eye Forest. It can be seen that here, the sky above the forest is no longer that pure and transparent, covered with various fogs, and it is impossible to see the situation below! Especially, above a valley, the fog there is particularly dense, like thick black clouds piled up there, extremely mysterious and weird! "Chu Qin, there is Rosedie Valley!" Long Huang said, pointing to the valley under the dark clouds. "Okay, Dai''er, Jin''er, ready to land!" Chu Qin ordered. "it is good!" Lin Dai and Su Jin, who were in charge of manipulating the golden battleship, replied at the same time. "Chu Qin, Rosemary Valley already belongs to the center of the Evil Eye Forest!" Lan Jing''er ordered, "Our high-level Holy Spirit Sect seldom comes close here, we must be careful!" Naturally, Lan Jinger wouldn''t worry about Chu Qin. What she was worried about was the sisters like Xiao Wu. If a powerful soul beast attacked them and hurt them, Chu Qin would be sad again. She Lan Jing''er will follow her heartache too! "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The evil-eyed tyrant ruler of the evil-eye forest, he wouldn''t pay attention to it, and he still accounts for these! "Roar!" At this moment, a powerful beast roar sounded. I saw that a huge black dragon flew out from the center of the evil eye forest and intercepted in front of the golden battleship! "Roar!" The black dragon can''t speak human words, but it vibrates its giant wings and sprays fire from its mouth, seeming to warn Chu Qin and the others not to come near! "This black dragon in the forest of evil eyes is so short-eyed!" It was Zi Ji who was talking, "Chu Qin, I''ll clean him up!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. However, Zi Ji hadn''t made a move yet, but saw a strong laser shot from the golden battleship. The laser quickly penetrated the body of the black dragon and killed it on the spot! Chu Qin and Zi Ji were slightly startled, they turned to look, and saw Wang Qiu''er, manipulating the soul-guided artillery of the golden battleship! The soul guide beam just now was undoubtedly shot out by Wang Qiuer! "I''m sorry, Brother Chu Qin, sister Zi Ji, I have long wanted to play with the cannon on this one!" Wang Qiu''er smiled back. "It''s okay, you can play!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Then Chuqin, I want to play too!" Bai Xiuxiu followed, saying, she also walked to the side of a soul-guided cannon. "I also want!" Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling said at the same time. If Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Qiu''er are childlike, then Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong just want to experience the thrill of attacking a spirit master! "But, you no longer have an opponent!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What does that matter!" Bai Xiuxiu said, directing the soul cannon to a spot in the forest of evil eyes at will, and directly blasted it over! Chapter 403: 401 Evil Eye Tyrant The Soul Guidance Cannon on the Golden Battleship is already extremely powerful. Under the blessing of Bai Xiuxiu, a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, its power is no less than the full blow of the 96th-level Super Douluo! I saw that, in an instant, the Soul Guiding Cannon exploded in the middle of the forest. After a burst of violent mysterious light, the forest was destroyed and a huge black pit was left there! "Sister Xiuxiu is so amazing, I can''t lag behind!" Wang Qiuer followed with surprise. "Qiu''er, this is the center of the Evil Eye Forest. You can''t be too ostentatious!" Lan Jing''er discouraged. "It doesn''t matter, Jing''er." Chu Qin said, "Let them make trouble, the more violent the trouble, the better!" "Ah!" Long Huang and Lan Jinger were slightly surprised. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. The purpose of his move was to attract the attention of the powerful soul beasts of the entire Evil Eye Forest, so that they could be swept away, so that the danger level of Princess Chen would also be greatly reduced. Secondly, his biggest goal is to draw out the master of Evil Eye Forest! After getting Chu Qin''s permission, Wang Qiu''er became even more unscrupulous! However, Wang Qiu''er was about to release the Soul Guidance Cannon, and saw a group of red light beams surging out of the Evil Eye Forest first! "Hmph, it''s just right!" Wang Qiu''er saw this laser beam, and was not surprised, she directed her soul to the cannon and prepared it directly! "Boom!" In the next second, Wang Qiu''er''s soul guide laser violently collided with that mysterious red light! But, in just an instant, Wang Qiu''er''s soul guidance laser was completely shattered by the red light! The red light rushed to the golden battleship unabatedly! Seeing this scene, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea took the lead. He knows that on the entire battleship, he has the lowest status. If he doesn''t make a move, who will make the move? I saw that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King condensed the black hole and blasted past, and in an instant the red light beam that was originally shot at the golden battleship was completely swallowed away. Immediately, the black hole rushed to the depths of the forest with great power! The creatures in the forest, feeling the deterrent power of the black hole, did not dare to fight hard, but dodged the attack of the black hole, jumped up, and came to the sky above the forest. At this moment, everyone finally saw its true appearance. It was a huge eyeball over a hundred meters in size. The eyeball appeared a terrible scarlet color. Around the eyeball, it was covered with tentacles like an octopus. It can be described as ugly. Chu Qin quickly determined its identity based on its appearance. He was an evil-eyed tyrant, but he was not the master. "A hundred thousand years of evil-eyed tyrant!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er were also surprised. "Wow, are we so lucky? We met a hundred thousand year soul beast as soon as we arrived!" Wang Qiuer said with great joy. "Qiu''er, Xiuxiu, Xiao Wu, Xue''er, do any of you need a spirit ring?" Chu Qin asked. The girls shook their heads, most of them have god-given spirit rings, and they don''t need one hundred thousand year spirit rings. "Forget it, then take the soul bone!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Actually, Chu Qin, we can catch it!" Lan Jinger said with a smile. "Huh? How to catch it?" Chu Qin asked slightly curiously. "Use this!" Lan Jinger said, taking out a square metal box from the soul guide container. "What is this?" Chu Qin and the women asked in doubt. "It''s called the Conferred God Platform!" Lan Jing''er replied, "It is the first nine-level soul guide I have developed. It has the ability to seal a powerful soul beast. I want to seal a one hundred thousand year soul beast. problem!!" "That''s good!" Chu Qin nodded. The evil eye tyrant did not hear Chu Qin and the others talking, he said indifferently, "Who are you, dare to break into the evil emperor''s territory!" "What evil emperor, isn''t it just a tortoise with a shrunken head hiding in an underground cave and not daring to come out!" Chu Qin deliberately sneered. "Bold, despise the evil emperor!" The evil eye tyrant sneered, "I think you are looking for death!" "Looking for death!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously, "Jing''er, seize the opportunity, don''t let it run away!" "Good!" Lan Jinger said confidently. "Why, you still dare not do it!" Hearing Chu Qin''s dismissive words, the evil eye tyrant was a little scared. "Destroy the death light!" As soon as the evil eye tyrant made this move, its eyes changed from scarlet to a pitch black color, and immediately a beam of strong light ejected from his eyeballs! "Chu Qin, let me take this trick!" It was Zi Ji who was talking. Heilong was killed by Bai Xiuxiu just now. She didn''t have a chance to take action. She was a little unhappy. Now that there is another one to die, she naturally can''t let it go. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. After getting Chu Qin''s permission, Zi Ji''s soft palm of lotus arm turned into Senhan''s dragon arm dragon claw. I saw that Zi Ji caught it twice in the air, and a giant X-shaped flame was facing the destruction and death of the evil eye tyrant. No matter how strong the evil eye tyrant is, it can only be worth a hundred thousand years of cultivation, and Zi Ji has 200,000 years of cultivation, not to mention, it is the most arrogant Dragon King bloodline, plus the profound meaning that Gu Yuena has imparted to her over the years. , Today''s Zi Ji, singled out the 300,000-year-old fierce beast. Therefore, the two sides only confronted each other for a few breaths, and Zi Ji''s claw shadow was the destruction that shattered the evil eye tyrant. "You, you are also a soul beast!" Feeling the powerful soul beast breath displayed by Zi Ji and the X-claw mark from the extinguishment, the evil eye tyrant''s huge eyeballs condensed. "I know now, it''s late!" Zi Ji''s mouth slanted. However, what was unexpected was that Zi Ji''s X-shaped claw prints attacked the evil eye tyrant and did not injure it. Instead, it seemed to hit a mass of air and passed directly through it. This turned out to be a clone of Evil Eye Tyrant! "What!" Zi Ji condensed her brows. Not only Zi Ji, but You Ji, Bi Ji, Bai Yingying and Lan Jinger''s complexion condensed, and they didn''t realize that this was only a clone of the Evil Eye Tyrant! "Azi, be careful of the top!" Only Chu Qin and Longhuang with the eyes of the illusion were seen, but the latter did not use the eyes of the illusion, while the former smiled lightly and reminded. Sure enough, Zi Ji and everyone looked up and saw the Evil Eye Tyrant, who had appeared high in the sky! "Dare to confuse my old lady!" Zi Ji sneered, "Go to hell!" As soon as Zi Ji''s words fell, a mysterious dragon face appeared on her face, and immediately purple flames sprayed out from the dragon''s mouth, which is Zi Ji''s mouth! "Hmph, I don''t really think that there is a black dragon in the evil emperor''s territory!" The evil eye tyrant sneered, and immediately above its eyeball body, a circle of purple light burst out. Soon, in the forest, countless identical purple light waves appeared, seeming to respond to the call of the evil eye tyrant! "Oops, so many evil-eyed tyrants!" Seeing the thousands of evil-eyed tyrants, Lan Jing''er frowned and Zi Ji''s pupils shrank. Only Chu Qin still seemed calm, because he had never regarded these evil-eyed tyrants as opponents. Chapter 404: 402 Evil Emperor In his eyes, these spirit beasts were nothing more than floating spirit rings. The true goal of Chu and Qin is that their leader has the power comparable to the emperor''s heaven, and the evil eye tyrant ruler who ranks second among the ten most fierce beasts in the original work! Thinking of this, Chu Qin closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened the eyes of the Illusory God, searching for information about the ruler of the evil eye tyrant! Finally, he caught a very powerful spirit beast aura in Rosemary Valley, and Chu Qin was convinced that it was undoubtedly the ruler of the tyrant! In the next second, beside Chu Qin, Su Daji, Flame Ling Ji, Azure Dragon, Sword Girl appeared at the same time! "Daji, Lingji, Qing''er, Xiaojian!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I leave it to you here, and you must protect the safety of each of your sisters!" "Yes!" Su Daji four people answered in unison. After that, Chu Qin said to the dragon and phoenix on the side, "Huang''er, come with me!" The dragon and phoenix on the side were slightly startled, but quickly nodded and said, "Okay!" "I want to go too!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted immediately. "Xiuxiu, it''s too dangerous. Stay with Daji and the others!" Chu Qin smiled and declined. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took the dragon and phoenix into a streamer and rushed into the depths of Rosedale Valley! At the same time, the evil eye tyrants in the forest were all startled, and huge eyeball monsters vacated, surrounding the one hundred thousand years of evil eye tyrants! At this moment, the hundred thousand year tyrant saw Chu Qin and Longhuang''s movements, he was shocked and said, "There is the position of the evil emperor, hurry, stop them!" However, they haven''t acted yet. They saw Su Daji, Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Flame Lingji, Lan Jing''er, Zi Ji, You Ji, Mei Wu, A Yin, Liu Erlong, and Bai Yingying, who had already intercepted them in front of them. , Among them Su Daji sneered, "You guys, let''s worry about your own security first!" The evil eye tyrant and the powerhouses headed by Su Daji fought a fierce battle. Of course, these evil-eyed tyrants are not Su Daji and their opponents at all, but they are better than they are! Chu Qin didn''t need to worry about Xiaowu Qian Renxue and the others on the battlefield. There were three peerless Douluo-level existences like Su Dajiyan Lingji Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Those evil-eyed tyrants were not their opponents at all. "Chu Qin, what are we doing here!" Long Huang''s palm was held by Chu Qin, comfortable and comfortable, but she still couldn''t help asking, "Could it be that you found Yichen''s trail?" Chu Qin shook his head, "I don''t know the location of Yichen for the time being, but you may have lost your spirit skull!" "You mean, 600,000-year-old spirit skull!" Dragon Phoenix said in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. As they spoke, they had come to Rosemary Valley, above a volcano. This volcano is an extinct volcano, but there are still hot flames that emerge from the crater from time to time, but the scope and number are small, and there is no threat to the surrounding completion. "Hey, Chu Qin, in this volcano, one seems to be able to feel a powerful spirit power fluctuation, is that it!" Approaching here, Dragon Phoenix finally sensed that powerful aura. "It doesn''t seem to be, it must be!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Huang''er, try it and unfold the eyes of the illusion god!" "If you don''t tell me, I forgot!" Long Huang reacted, and the vertical eyes between her beautiful foreheads opened. Under the powerful penetrating power of the Eye of Illusory God, Dragon Phoenix finally saw the truth in the volcano! I saw that an extremely huge evil eye tyrant was floating above the lava. Its body was more than 300 meters long, and its tentacles had reached more than 500 meters! "So big! So thick!" Long Phoenix didn''t look at it, and was startled when he saw it, "Chu Qin, is that really a 600,000-year-old fierce beast!" "If it''s right or not, you''ll know if you try it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, his body was covered with purple thunder and lightning, and at the same time, in the sky, there were also dark clouds, thunder and lightning raging. Soon, under Chu Qin''s control, the lightning in the sky smashed straight toward the crater! "laugh!" Feeling the general thunder and lightning, the evil eye tyrant ruler suddenly furious, opened his huge eyes, and immediately its body moved, the hot flame below, under its control, faced the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky! Thunder and fire violently collided at this moment. In an instant, the entire volcano shook rumblingly, and the crater had a tendency to split. The rolling rocks fell into the molten lava and turned into nothingness. At the same time, the evil eye tyrant ruler slowly ascended from the volcano to the sky above the volcano. Its terrifying eyes were fixed on the provocateur. Chu Qin and Longhuang coldly spit out human words, "Humanity, why bother Ben Sleep!" "No, I want to ask you something!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "What''s the matter!" Evil Eye Tyrant Lord asked coldly. "Not long ago, in this Rosemary Valley, two humans were lost, you know!" Chu Qin asked. "No comment!" The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord smiled contemptuously. "I don''t expect you to say it so simply!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "but it doesn''t matter, you will say it!" "Hahaha!" The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord sneered, "This is the best joke this emperor has ever heard so far! Two human beings are also delusional to challenge the emperor!" Who is the ruler of the evil eye tyrant? Sun Moon Continent¡¯s strongest soul beast can be said to be even more arrogant than Di Tian. After all, on Di Tian¡¯s head, there is also Gu Yuena, the evil eye tyrant ruler, but the real evil eye forest master! "Huang''er, look at it from the side. Within three minutes, prepare to absorb the soul bone!" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Dragon Phoenix. "Or, let me help you!" Long Phoenix replied. Although Chu and Qin were strong, the 300-meter-long evil-eyed tyrant in front of him looked like he was not a mortal thing. The cultivation base may have reached 700,000 years! "No need!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, nine horrible spirit rings of black, black, black, black, black, red, rose gold, gold, and gold lighted up under his feet. "Golden spirit ring!" The evil eye tyrant''s eyes condensed. When he reached his realm, he naturally came into contact with some secrets! Know what the golden spirit ring means! "Impossible, impossible! How could a mere mortal kill a million-year-old soul beast!" Evil Eye Tyrant Lord said secretly in his heart. Immediately, she sneered at Chu Qin, "Hmph, thinking that you have simulated your own spirit ring, do you want to scare this seat?" "Frighten you? Is that necessary?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately a blue-gold spear covered with magnificent magic patterns appeared in Chu Qin''s hands. It was his first Martial Spirit Destroyer Spear Evolution, Blue Silver. Kill the gun! In the last second, Chu Qin also gathered the evil-eyed tyrant to rule one hundred meters, and in the next second, he had already reached the eyeballs of the evil-eyed tyrant. "The light of destruction!" Looking at the blue silver sharp spear flashing in front of him, the evil eye tyrant ruler was shocked, and the entire eyeball turned into a strange blood red. The next moment, a powerful and dazzling blood rushed out of its eyeballs. These blood lights are not ordinary lights. It condensed the powerful soul power of the evil eye tyrant dominating, so it can be seen that when Chu Qin''s blue silver killer spear poked at the evil eye tyrant dominating eyeballs, it immediately encountered an extremely powerful resistance! This resistance caused Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killing Spear to be slightly twisted! Chapter 405: 403 Killing the Evil Emperor That''s the case, the twisted Gunkiller didn''t seem to be blocked by the power of the evil eye tyrant. The sharp tip of the spear was piercing the eyeball of the evil eye tyrant little by little. After all, the power of the evil eye tyrant is spiritual power, and his defensive power is still not enough for Chu Qin''s close-range impact! Only then did the evil-eyed tyrant master realized how powerful Chu Qin was, and even at this moment he felt that Chu Qin''s golden spirit ring was really not a disguise. "The Hand of Thorns!" Seeing that the energy defense had lost its effect, the Evil Eye Tyrant Master waved his eighty-one tentacles to block Chu and Qin''s sharp spear. After the tentacles of the evil eye tyrant were covered by spirit power, it became as tough as steel, and could even easily crack mountains and rocks, but it was still not enough in front of Chu and Qin, the sharpest spear with the strongest offensive power. In just a moment, its tentacles were pierced by the Killing Spear, and green blood gurgled out. This scene even made the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord panic. It immediately made a decisive decision, abandoned a few tentacles, immediately used its spatial power, and quickly retreated toward the rear! "Asshole! Mental paralysis rays!" Feeling the pain caused by the broken touch, the evil eye tyrant master shouted at Chu Qin. At the same moment, circles of golden light waved out of his eyeballs. What followed was a sharp and piercing sound, which made the eardrum painful! Even the Dragon Phoenix was affected by the sound and became groggy, using his soul power to protect his body, so that he wouldn''t faint immediately! If so, her head also began to shake violently. Chu Qin also felt a little dizzy in his body. I have to say that the spiritual power of the evil eye tyrant ruler is too strong, and it has penetrated Chu Qin''s spirit power defense! If it were a ninety-eighth-level Title Douluo, he would probably be paralyzed by this mental paralysis ray and unable to move! However, a Title Douluo with a lower level is likely to bleed from Qiqiao and die! At this moment, Chu Qin was very thankful that he did not choose to let Xiao Wu and the others follow, otherwise he would be a little bit tricky. "I underestimated you!" Chu Qin smiled coldly. "On spiritual power, in the soul beast realm, there is no existence stronger than me!" Evil Eye Tyrant Lord smiled triumphantly. "Really, you are really a frog at the bottom of the well!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and immediately the eighth golden spirit ring under his feet lit up, "Eighth Spirit Ability?Nightmare Space!" With the release of the nightmare space of Chu and Qin, the surrounding space was shrouded in a black mist in an instant. In this nightmare space, all soul masters will lose their mental perception and mental use abilities! Even if it is as strong as the evil eye tyrant, there is a feeling of getting lost in the nightmare space. This is inevitable. To say that the spiritual power of the soul beast realm is the strongest, it is by no means the evil eye tyrant in front of him. He is second at best, and the strongest is undoubtedly the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm! With the addition of Chu Qin''s own attributes, Tian Meng Bing Silkworm''s spirit ring has reached the level of a million-year golden spirit ring, and Chu Qin at this time has even reached the ninety-ninth level of a peerless Douluo! Coupled with the spiritual enhancement effects of the Eye of Illusory God and the scarlet nine-headed Bat King skull, Chu Qin''s mental power is no weaker than that of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord, or even worse! "No, how is this possible!" Feeling the limitation of the proud spiritual power, the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord said with some fear. This is terrible for him! Without his mental power, the evil-eyed tyrant is more than a tiger whose teeth have been extracted, and all his limbs have been removed! "Humph, but do you really think that I can''t help it!" The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord snorted coldly and shouted, "The Eye of Time, time goes back!" As soon as the voice of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord fell, the surrounding air seemed to tremble. Then, an incredible scene appeared, and Chu Qin''s nightmare space had disappeared, and at the same time Chu Qin returned to where it was a few seconds ago. Dragon Phoenix also returned to the original position. "Time goes back!" Long Huang and Chu Qin both shrank their pupils. "Human, I already know what tricks you are going to use!" The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord looked at Chu Qin indifferently, "Do you think I will give you a chance again! Nirvana ? Evil Emperor Heaven Touch!" As soon as the evil eye tyrant ruled this move, all the tentacles around his eyeballs were condensed with scarlet light. Then these tentacles, each reaching 500 meters, were like a sharp blade, stabbing towards Chu and Qin. . It can be seen that where these tentacles pass, there are cracks in the air. The power of power can be described by the word horror! Obviously, the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord had already felt the coming of death just now, and it was trying its best to kill Chu and Qin the invader once again! Facing the more than seventy five-hundred-meter-long tentacles, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. The next second the spirit ring under his feet changed from five black and one red rose gold, gold, and gold to red and red. Red, red, red, blood red, gold! "Long Shen Yu!" "Dragon God Transformation!" Under the blessing of Chu Qin Dragon God''s Profound Righteousness, his whole body was covered with blue dragon scales, a pair of tentacles grew on top of his head, and at the same time the spirit ring under his feet became five reds and two golds! If the Dragon God Profound Truth is the strongest bonus to Chu and Qin, it is no longer the attribute bonus of the Dragon God Transformation. After all, it has reached the level of Peerless Douluo. It is impossible for Chu and Qin to pass the Dragon God Transformation as before. Achieving an increase of 600%, only 60% is left. It was the effect of Dragon God Yu''s spirit ring age improvement, which turned Chu Qin''s sixth blood red spirit ring into a golden spirit ring! "Million Years of Soul Skill?Devil Whale Armor!" With Chu Qin''s scream, his body burst into brilliant blue-gold brilliance. These brilliance quickly condensed into a mysterious blue-golden armor, which was draped over him. Chu Qin''s body. The original effect of Chu Qin''s magic whale armor was to increase his full attributes by 50%, but after reaching a million-year spirit ability, the effect was directly doubled, reaching an astonishing 100%! The next moment, a giant dragon claw appeared in Chu Qin''s hand. The claws of the dragon''s claws were as long as 20 meters. It is the Dragon God Claw. In fact, the Dragon God Claw is not only a divine tool, but also a special kind of profound meaning. Its power increases as the user''s spirit power increases. After Chu Qin reached Peerless Douluo, the power of the Dragon God''s Claw was more than ten times more powerful than when he first started using it! It can be said that Chu and Qin are now using dragon claws, which is more powerful than Emperor Tian! Moreover, the strongest meaning of the Dragon Claw is that it can ignore all defenses! "Boom!" It can be seen that under Chu and Qin¡¯s nearly 200% attribute bonus and the violent attack of the dragon¡¯s claws, the seemingly tough tentacles touched the dragon¡¯s claws, just like being cut into yuba. Cut it up! In just three seconds, Chu Qin''s Dragon God''s claws were swung hundreds of times, and the tentacles of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord were all cut off! Chapter 406: Four hundred and four "Ah!" All the tentacles were broken, and the evil eye tyrant master let out a heart-piercing roar! "Give the head, Dragon God Claw¡¤Crack God!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and the Dragon God claw expanded several times again. The hundred-meter-long steel giant claw directly pierced the eyes of the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord! "boom!" After a violent blast, finally the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord couldn''t hold it, and it burst completely apart. In the same place, only a red spirit ring and a strange spirit bone were left. Chu Qin frowned slightly, and he walked forward to see that the soul bone was not the head soul bone he wanted, but an eyeball, that is, an eyeball-shaped soul bone! "Hey!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, holding the soul bone in his hand. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" Long Huang walked over and asked in confusion, "The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord has been killed by you, why sigh!" "Huang''er, I originally wanted this evil-eyed tyrant ruler to explode the soul bone of the head, so that you can complete your ninth test!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "It seems that in a short time, you, It''s hard to become a god!" When Long Huang heard this, he suddenly chuckled, "Just for this!" "What are you laughing at?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Don''t think I don''t know, after becoming a god, I will leave the Douluo Continent!" Long Phoenix replied, "I don''t want to leave the Douluo Continent, I want to be with you!" "You..." Chu Qin''s pupils condensed slightly. Chu Qin did not expect that in front of Yongsheng and himself, Dragon Phoenix would have chosen himself! Thinking of this, Chu Qin hugged Dragon and Phoenix tightly into his arms! "What''s the matter!" Long Huang was slightly startled, but quickly hugged Chu Qin tightly and pressed his entire body to fit him! Chu Qin didn''t speak, just quietly hugged Dragon Phoenix. "By the way, Huang''er, although it is not a head spirit bone, this eyeball spirit bone should also be a good thing. Take it!" Chu Qin hugged a few times and smiled at Dragon Phoenix. "Let''s give it to you!" Long Huang retorted. Chu Qin shook his head, "The spirit ring is bound to belong to me. The spirit bone is not suitable for me. What''s more, with my current methods, there are actually more skills, but it is a cumbersome!" "Well, thank you, Chu Qin!" Long Huang only agreed. The eyeball spirit bones dominated by the evil eye tyrant are useful to her. After all, she is not a pervert like Chu Qin, and there are too many cards and methods to count. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I will absorb the spirit ring first, you will protect me, and then you will absorb the spirit bone! Don''t worry, I will absorb the spirit ring soon!" "Good!" Long Huang nodded seriously. After that, Chu Qin sat close to the evil eye tyrant''s dominating spirit ring, and began to draw the spirit ring into his body. Originally, the spirit ring of more than 700,000 years was indeed not enough for Chu Qin, but as Chu Qin said, he had reached the limit of human beings, and absorbed everything the same! What''s more, since the evil-eyed tyrant ruler can be called the soul beast second only to the emperor among the top ten fierce beasts, it can''t be far behind! And Chu Qin was convinced that as long as he broke through the **** level limit, these spirit rings could all evolve! Thinking of this, Chu Qin calmed down and guided the spirit ring of the evil-eyed tyrant into his body. At this moment, an illusory evil-eyed tyrant ruler''s shadow appeared above Chu Qin''s head. Obviously, that is the residual resentment of the evil eye tyrant ruler! "Tsk tusk!" The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord smiled indifferently, "A mere human, also delusional to absorb the spirit ring of this seat! Then let you know the price of greed!" "Look at me, take away you!" As soon as the voice of the evil-eyed tyrant fell, its phantom had rushed into Chu Qin''s body, but it had not yet touched Chu Qin, a cloud of scarlet blood mist and golden light shining at the same time, it directly To be swallowed! "No, this, what is this!" Evil Eye Tyrant Lord''s expression changed in shock. It never expected that Chu Qin''s body contained such a powerful force. Obviously, these two powers are from the Shura Divine Sword and the Golden Trident, respectively, the Shura Divine Power and the Sea God''s Light. Today''s Shura Sword and Golden Trident can be said to have been integrated with Chu and Qin. The Evil Eye Tyrant Lord wants to seize Chu Qin''s body. The Shura Sword and Golden Trident will naturally not agree! Under the engulfing of two powerful divine powers, there was no suspense, the afterimage of the evil-eyed tyrant''s resentment power was eaten away, and finally turned into a part of the Chu Qin spirit ring! At the same time, the spirit ring dominated by the evil eye tyrant was quiet, lying in the position of Chu Qin''s eighth spirit ring obediently! "Ding! The host''s surplus soul power is detected, and the soul power is transformed into the soul ring age! The first martial soul soul ring age, the first five soul rings, all evolved into one hundred thousand year soul ring!" At this moment, the system prompts sound. . "Soul power is surplus, one hundred thousand year soul ring!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Remember, I told the host at the beginning that your spirit ring can evolve!" The system prompts, "Now, you have reached the saturation of the spirit power, no matter what the spirit ring spirit bone is brought to you. The surplus of soul power can be transformed into a soul ring age!" "In other words, I can turn all the spirit rings into golden ones!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. "It is theoretically possible. As long as the spirit ring spirit bone swallowed by the host, the spirit power is strong enough!" the system replied. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Dragon Phoenix on the side heard Chu Qin''s "talking to himself", he was a little surprised. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Huang''er, you can absorb the soul bone, I will protect you!" "Good!" Long Huang nodded happily. Although knowing that spirit bones can improve the age of his spirit ring, Chu Qin promised other people''s things, especially promised his women''s things, he would never change it! The eyeball soul bone dominated by the evil eye tyrant must belong to the Dragon Phoenix. Seeing Dragon Phoenix quietly absorbing the spirit ring, Chu Qin thought of Princess Yichen, so his Illusory God''s eyes opened again. I don''t know if I opened it, Chu Qin discovered that the coverage area of ??his Illusion God''s Eye had been greatly improved. Chu Qin could even see Su Dajilan Jinger and the others here on the battlefield. At this time, they had also killed most of the evil-eyed tyrants, and everything was fine. In this way, Chu Qin was relieved. Therefore, Chu Qin put his whole heart and soul on the search for Xu Yichen. "Well...this is!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Just below the volcano where the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord had stayed, under the lava, there were two figures wrapped in a spirit power shield. One old and one young, the old gray-haired, about two meters tall, sitting cross-legged, two yellow, two purple and five black under his feet, and nine spirit rings flickering. It was he who maintained the spirit power shield. Melted by magma! The young man was a young woman in her twenties. She had long light blue hair, a very beautiful appearance, and an unusually graceful figure. The S-curved body, lying in the spirit power shield, seemed to be very weak. It might be Xu Yichen and the Guardian Douluo of the Sun-Moon Empire! Chapter 407: 405 Im Sorry "Yun''er, Sasha, Yan!" Chu Qin immediately decided, summoning the only three powerhouses left in his body. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter!" Yun Yun and Medusa appeared immediately after hearing Chu Qin''s call, and Yun Yun asked affectionately. And Angel Yan did not listen to Chu Qin''s call. Chu Qin didn''t care much, and said to Yun Yun, "Yun''er, Sasha, you two, can you leave me for a while!" "Yes!" Yun Yun nodded! "Okay, protect Huang''er!" Chu Qin said, "I''m going to see the volcano over there!" After all, this is the center of the Evil Eye Forest. With reference to the Star Dou Great Forest, it is likely that there is more than an Evil Eye Tyrant dominating a powerful soul beast. Chu and Qin must save Xu Yichen and also ensure the safety of Dragon Phoenix! "it is good!" "Chu Qin, go ahead!" Yun Yun and Medusa replied at the same time. "You two, won''t you fight?" Chu Qin was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, the two of us still won''t fight with each other in matters of major right and wrong!" Medusa smiled sweetly. "Yan, wait for me. Tonight, I must teach you a good meal!!" Chu Qin scolded Yan, who had not followed instructions all the way, and immediately opened his eight wings and flew towards the crater! Rushing down the crater, there is rolling lava everywhere, and it may have been burnt to residue before it goes down. And Chu Qin quickly locked the direction of the spirit power shield, and immediately shook his spirit power. The old and the young in the molten slurry were sucked out of the molten slurry by Chu Qin and placed in it. Above the rocks of the crater. "You, who are you!" The old man had already woke up when Chu Qin took the shot, and had been blocking the woman''s body. Now seeing Chu Qin, he was even more vigilant. "You are the Sun-Moon Empire Guardian Douluo and Princess Yichen?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "The old man is the Sun-Moon Empire Protector of the Country Douluo, Xu Qingtian! Who are you!" The old man said slightly excitedly. "I''m here to save you!" Chu Qin replied, "What happened to her?" "The princess has been struck by the evil emperor''s spirit. Although I have tried my best to protect the princess, it is still useless!" Xu Qingtian sighed. Chu Qin heard this and came to Xu Yichen''s side. Upon seeing this, Xu Qingtian immediately stood in front of Xu Yichen. "Get out of the way!" Chu Qin said coldly, "Can you pay for the life of the princess? Besides, I can kill even the evil emperor. If you want your lives, do you think you can stop me!" "What! The evil emperor was killed by you!" Xu Qingtian said in shock. Soon, he gave way. Chu Qin immediately squatted down beside Xu Yichen. At this moment, Chu Qin saw Xu Yichen''s peerless face from a close range. The members of her eyes were a faint blue color. Although they were closed, they could still see the bright and big eyes with that pair of eyes. The cheeks that seemed to have been kissed by an angel are so beautiful. And Xu Yichen''s figure is even more popular. She is wearing an open-chested blue long dress. From the perspective of Chu and Qin, all the wonderful scenery can be seen in full view. certainly. Chu Qin is now paying attention to this flawlessly. His palm is swaying an inch on Xu Yichen''s left hand. Soon Chu Qin found the root knot of Xu Yichen''s coma, which lies in her head. Originally, Chu Qin was not good at healing, but Xu Yichen was disturbed by the spirit. After obtaining the evil emperor¡¯s spirit ring, Chu Qin¡¯s spiritual power rose to a level again. Soon Chu Qin¡¯s palm was slightly charged and injected into Xu Yichen. Head. In the next second, Xu Yichen''s root knot was washed away, and a cough came from her cherry red lips. "Wake up, the princess is awake!" Seeing Xu Yichen safe and sound, Xu Qingtian was happily like a child. Chu Qin didn''t speak, his face was only with a faint smile, and at this time, Xu Yichen finally woke up. As soon as her eyes opened, Chu Qin was astonished. These eyes were so dazzling and bright, as if there were stars twinkling in them, which raised her beauty again to a higher level. "Who are you!" Xu Yichen looked at Chu Qin''s handsome face, slightly surprised. I can clearly hear her voice a little weak, but it doesn''t affect her perfect voice that seems to be refreshing and makes people listen to it a few more times. "My name is Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. There was a lot of joy in his heart, and his systematic vision was always so vicious. The woman in front of him seemed to grow in his aesthetics. "Chu Qin...Where is this!" Xu Yichen questioned. Chu Qin hurriedly took the opportunity to support her neck and helped her up. I have to say that Xu Yichen''s skin looks radiant and smooth, and it feels cool and refreshing to the touch. And Xu Yichen also clearly felt the temperature of Chu Qin''s palm, but she didn''t care about it, because at this time, Xu Qingtian''s voice had already sounded. "Yichen, you are awake!" Xu Qingtian said in surprise. "Grandpa Qingtian!" Xu Yichen said in surprise, "Why are we here? Where is this?" "Oh, Yichen, you forgot!" Xu Qingtian replied, "We were attacked by the evil emperor in Rosemary Valley, and he was forced to get under the lava." "Yes, where is the evil emperor!" Xu Yichen heard the words, and the blurred memory of the bamboo forest cleared. "Yichen, don''t worry! The evil emperor has already been killed by this young hero named Chu Qin!" Xu Qingtian pointed to Chu Qin with a smile. "Ah, he...!" Xu Yichen looked at Chu Qin in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. Because Chu Qin was too young, he had seen the power of the evil emperor, and Xu Qingtian, a level ninety-eight super Douluo, was slapped into the lava by the evil emperor. And Xu Qingtian actually said that the evil emperor was killed by Chu Qin! This is incredible. "Yes, Yichen!" Xu Qingtian added, "At first, I didn''t believe it, but he just took it easy just now to relieve the evil eye tyrant ruler from disturbing your spirit. That level of spirit power , I simply can''t do it!" With that said, Xu Qingtian cast his gaze on Chu Qin. "Why, you don''t seem to believe it a little bit?" Chu Qin was not humble, he didn''t look at Xu Qingtian at all, but looked at Xu Yichen with a gentle smile. Chu Qin''s smile made Xu Yichen stunned. She was thinking, this face would not have been arranged by God to save her! It must be so, otherwise, how could such a young and handsome Extreme Douluo appear for no reason! Chapter 408: 406 I will introduce you to the emperor sister She even suspected that she was dreaming! Seeing Xu Yichen looking at herself infatuatedly, Chu Qin didn''t show any evasion or shyness. This was exactly what she wanted. It shows that Xu Yichen''s first impression of him is very good, so everything will be much easier after that. "What are you looking at?" Rao was so, Chu Qin still broke the "stalemate", otherwise how could he go on to open the chatterbox. "No..." Xu Yichen''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she said with an idea, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??thank you for your life-saving grace!" "It''s not a trivial matter!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I was here to hunt for the spirit ring, so it''s a good way to save you!" "What!" Xu Qingtian said in surprise, "Hunt for the spirit ring? Do you need a spirit ring?" Xu Qingtian was so surprised for a reason. Chu Qin was a real Ultimate Douluo, how could he need a spirit ring? Moreover, Xu Qingtian once thought that in the entire Sun Moon Continent, no one had the ability to absorb the evil emperor''s spirit ring. Because the evil emperor''s resentment is too deep, a ninety-level Contra can''t do it at all! Of course, the premise is that Xu Qingtian didn''t know that Chu and Qin were twin martial souls, and even a big pervert with a bunch of perverted methods! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded calmly, "I am a twin spirit, and this spirit ring is my eighth spirit ring!" "Twin Martial Soul!" "The Eighth Spirit Ring!" Xu Qingtian and Xu Yichen have even more incredible faces. "I just wanted to ask, dare to ask where Mianxia came from? Why, I have never heard of Mianxia''s prestige!" Xu Qingtian finally asked, what he most wanted to ask in his heart ! "Chu Qin! Yichen! Old Xu!" Before Chu Qin answered the conversation, a female voice floated over. The Chu and Qin trio looked around, and saw the stunning dragon and phoenix, Yun Yun, and the three daughters of Medusa, flying towards this direction! "National Division!" "teacher!" Seeing Dragon Phoenix, Xu Qingtian and Xu Yichen were surprised at the same time. "It''s really you" Long Huang said with a smile toward the two of them, then turned to Chu Qin and smiled, "Chu Qin, where did you find the two of them!" "It''s right below!" Chu Qin pointed to Molten Road. "Ah!" Long Huang said in surprise. "Hey, teacher, is Chu Qin Mianxia, ??knowing you!" Xu Yichen said in surprise. "It''s more than acquaintance!" Long Huang smiled lightly, "Chu Qin, it''s your teacher''s boyfriend!" "Ah!" Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian said in surprise at the same time. Especially the former, while surprised, seemed a bit disappointed. "Teacher, Chu Qin... is it your boyfriend?" Xu Yichen added. "Yeah!" Long Huang nodded, "If he hadn''t defeated the evil emperor, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to save you!" "Yichen, you are so naughty this time, you dare to come to the depths of the Evil Eye Forest before I come back! You don''t know how much your emperor sister, me, and Jing''er worry about you!" Long Huang said slightly Lightly blamed. "I''m sorry, teacher!" Xu Yichen said with some guilt. "Guo Shi! It''s my fault, blame me if you blame it!" Xu Qingtian said, "If it wasn''t for my incompetence, I wouldn''t have put the princess in danger!" "Old Xu, don''t say that!" Long Phoenix replied, "You are the most respected person in the Sun-Moon Empire, and even my father''s best friend, how can I blame you!" "Hey, after all, my spirit power is too low!" Xu Qingtian sighed. "Your level is ninety-eight, you are considered the strongest person in the Sun-Moon Empire except me. If you say that your spirit power is low, then who is the strongest in this Sun-Moon Empire! Only blame, the evil eye tyrant ruler is too unexpected, too Strong, let alone you, even if it is me, it is not its opponent!" Long Huang smiled and replied. "Yes, Grandpa Qingtian, you are not to blame for this!" Xu Yichen replied, "If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of the evil emperor!" "Yes, senior, don''t blame yourself too much!" Chu Qin also advised. He could see that Xu Yichen and Long Huang both had respect for Xu Qingtian, so they were naturally Chu Qin''s predecessors. "Little friend!" Xu Qingtian looked at Chu Qin with a slight smile, and then he wanted to say, "Thank you!" Xu Qingtian had to sigh that the hero was born as a teenager! "Old Xu, you are too polite!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin!" "Yichen!" At this moment, Lan Jing''er, Su Daji and the others all moved towards this side. Xu Qingtian and Xu Yichen couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the beautiful and graceful beauties of the world. And Xu Yichen quickly noticed Lan Jing''er, so trot over, hugged her directly, and cried, "Jing''er, I thought I would never see you again!" Only in front of the closest person, a person can speak the words deep in his heart. Lan Jing''er and Xu Yichen are such a pair of close friends. "What silly thing to say!" Lan Jing''er hugged Xu Yichen with relief, "Aren''t you standing here properly!" "Hmm!" Xu Yichen nodded while sobbing. "Silly girl, why are you crying!" Lan Jing''er returned gently. "I didn''t cry, but I was so happy to see you Jinger!" Xu Yichen held back his tears and smiled. "That''s right!" Lan Jing''er also smiled openly. "By the way, Jing''er, did you come with the teacher?" Xu Yichen asked while wiping the corner of his eye with his **** while lowering his head. "Well, I''m following Lord Master, Lord Demon Emperor, and..." Lan Jing''er replied. "Master Devil!" Xu Yichen said in surprise before Lan Jing''er finished her words. "Yichen girl, long time no see!" Hearing this, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King finally said. "It''s really you, Lord Demon King!" Xu Yichen looked at the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea with an incredible expression on her face. "Yes, Yichen girl, think about it we haven''t seen each other for 20 years, you''ve grown up like this!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied with a smile. "Hmm!" Xu Yichen nodded vigorously, "Master Devil, why did you suddenly leave the Holy Spirit Cult?" After hearing the words, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea glanced at Dragon Phoenix, and then replied, "This is a long story..." "It''s because of me!" Long Huang said actively. "Teacher, you?" Xu Yichen raised her eyebrows. "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "At first, I was accidentally controlled by the Remnant Soul of the Underworld Dragon. She injured the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor left the Holy Spirit Cult for self-protection!" Xu Yichen was deeply shocked! "Ah!" Xu Qingtian was even more startled, "Guo Shi, you mean, your body has been controlled by a dragon soul for a long time!" "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "The Dark Dragon used my body to control the Holy Spirit Cult for 20 years. Fortunately, Chu Qin killed the Dark Dragon''s remnant soul, saved me, and saved the Demon King. Jinger and the Holy Spirit teach!" Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian looked at Chu Qin with a look of admiration. "Huang''er, I didn''t do it to save you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It''s Yuena!" "Chu Qin, Sister Yuena, you also found it!" Lan Jinger said as she walked to Chu Qin''s side and took his arm, "Now you have saved my good girlfriend Yichen, I I owe you another favor!" "Then how can you repay me!" Chu Qin asked deliberately. Lan Jing''er thought for a while and exhaled in Chu Qin''s ear, "Tonight..." When Chu Qin heard this, his smile gradually became presumptuous. "Hey, Jing''er, is it possible that Chu Qin is also your boyfriend!" Xu Yichen said slightly surprised. "Yeah, Yichen, I forgot to introduce you to you!" Lan Jing''er smiled and said, "Chu Qin, is my boyfriend, or he is also the boyfriend of the leader! Besides, Xiao Wu Xueer Rongrong and the others are all Is Chu Qin''s girlfriend?" "What!" Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian were shocked to the extreme. The leader of the Holy Spirit and the chief elder of Anbu fell in love with the same person. Moreover, Chu Qin has so many beautiful girlfriends! How did he do that! "Jing''er, Huang''er, this is not a place to talk!" Chu Qin held Long Huang with one arm and Lan Jing''er with the other! He replied, "Why, take us to the capital of your Sun-Moon Empire to have a look!" The system made Xu Yichen like him willingly, so he would naturally go to the Sun and Moon Imperial Capital! "Master Chu Qin, do you want to go to the Sun and Moon Imperial Capital?" Xu Yichen asked slightly in surprise. "Why, Princess Yichen, are you not welcome!" Chu Qin asked. Xu Yichen hurriedly shook his head, "You saved me, Grandpa Qingtian, and Jing''er and Teacher''s boyfriend. How dare I not welcome you! And, Master Chu Qin, I want to invite you to live in the palace, I want to take you Introduce it to my emperor sister!" "Yichen, we have already met Sister Shiyun before we came here!" Lan Jing''er replied, "Moreover, Chu and Qin are going to go, we should go to our Holy Spirit to teach!" "What does it matter? The Holy Spirit Sect headquarters is across the street from our palace. It doesn''t matter where you go!" Xu Yichen replied, "Chu Qin, then you must come to our palace!" Chapter 409: 407 Sun Moon Imperial Capital "I also want to see what the Sun-Moon Empire''s palace looks like!" Xue Ke interrupted. She wanted to see how big the gap between the Sun-Moon Empire Palace and her Heaven Dou Empire was! "Well, since Ke''er has said so, we must come to this palace!" Chu Qin took advantage of the situation and nodded with a smile, "Then let''s leave this evil eye forest first!" "Yeah!" everyone replied in unison. After that, Chu and Qin and his party left the Evil Eye Forest in the golden airship and flew to the capital of the Sun-Moon Empire. The Sun-Moon Imperial Capital, as the political, economic and cultural center of the Sun-Moon Imperial Capital, plus the Holy Spirit Sect, which has the same status as the Douluo Continent Spirit Hall, is located here. This place is not ordinary luxury. At the same time, as the special soul guide of the Sun-Moon Empire, it can also be seen everywhere here. Moreover, there are not only ordinary soul guides here. The walls of the Sun-Moon Empire are equipped with a unique shock-absorbing soul guide device. According to Dragon Phoenix, even the soul sage wants to penetrate the city wall here, and it takes a lot of effort. Above, there are rows of soul-guided artillery shells. Although they are not as exaggerated as those on the golden airship, even if these soul-guided artillery are controlled by a soul master, they are enough to blast through the defense of the soul sect! Passing through the five-meter-wide city wall, inside is the streets of the Sun-Moon Empire. At this time, it was the time of night, but people still came and went on the street, and the illuminated soul guides on both sides of the street illuminate the ground like daylight. To avoid being noticed, Chu Qin did not choose to land on the street, and took everyone directly on the golden airship to the Holy Spirit Sect Headquarters compound! Here, it is located next to the Sun-Moon Imperial Palace, but regardless of its size or luxury, it is not lost to the Sun-Moon Palace. Covering an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, a variety of luxurious villas and European-style palaces are displayed. There are more than ten-storey marble buildings, and their luxury level is far more than that of Xingluo Palace or Tiandou Palace! The people of the Holy Spirit naturally recognized Chu and Qin¡¯s golden airship. They immediately lighted the illuminating soul guide and guided the golden airship to land on the central square of the Holy Spirit! "Finally, I''m home!" Upon returning to the Holy Spirit Teaching, Lan Jing''er couldn''t help but apprehend laziness. Lan Jing''er''s figure is already very hot, and she stretched out her lazy waist, revealing the perfect S-shaped curve. Although Chu Qin already knew Lan Jinger''s roots and was familiar with it, but seeing this enchanting posture, he remembered what Lan Jing''er had just said to him, and Chu Qin''s mouth twitched slightly. However, it''s not over yet! I saw that Xu Yichen also followed suit with laziness. Xu Yichen''s figure is a bit more mature than Lan Jing''er, especially on the chest, the standard roundness, only Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu can compare with it, other women are not round. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that one day, I will be able to come back here!" Xu Yichen did not notice Chu Qin''s gaze, and said lazily. "Chu Qin. Then I will send Yichen and Xu Lao back to the palace!" Long Huang said while looking at Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian. "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Xu Yichen must have been frightened a lot, and Chu Qin didn''t want her to have any more accidents. "Then, Chu Qin Mianxia!" Xu Yichen turned to Chu Qin and said, "You, tomorrow, I must come to the palace, I must thank you very much!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin did not refuse, but responded with a smile. "Jing''er, you arrange Chu Qin and the sisters into my villa!" Long Huang turned to Lan Jing''er and said. "Good!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "Well, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??see you tomorrow!" Xu Yichen said, waved goodbye to Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Everyone is gone, Chu Qin, don''t look!" At this moment, Qian Renxue said, holding Chu Qin''s arm. "Xue''er, what did I look at?" Chu Qin gave Qian Renxue a white look. "The eyeballs are almost falling out!" Qian Renxue mumbled. Chu Qin was about to ease his embarrassment, but Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "Sister Jing''er, is this place where your Holy Spirit teaches?" "Yes, Rongrong, what''s the matter?" Lan Jinger asked happily. "This place is too big! I have never seen such a big place, and the houses here are so beautiful!" Ning Rongrong said. "Yeah! The old antique father must not have imagined that there is a more luxurious existence outside the Douluo Continent than the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace! Even if I told him, he would definitely not believe it!" Xue Ke echoed. "Oh, I originally thought that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Azure Dragon King and King King were luxurious enough. Compared with this place, it''s a farewell!" Ning Rongrong sighed, "Half of my life has been in vain!" "Rong Rong, if you want to say that, then I and Bing''er Yueer Ruo Shui Hairou and I have lived in the Tianshui College for half a lifetime. Didn''t they live to waste!" Su Jin smiled lightly. "That''s right, Rongrong, you are content, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is already luxurious enough, do you want to live in the killing capital for a while!" Yan Yu followed. "The city of killing is considered good!" said Dugu Yan, "Grandpa and I have lived in the cave for a long time!" "Who is not!" You Ji Zi Ji Bri Ji Xiao Wu Mei Wu A Yin Bai Ying Ying Bai Xiuxiu Wang Qiu Er Jiu Yao Ji said in unison. They are all soul beasts, and they basically live in caves! "Yes, that''s right!" Liu Erlong Huo Wu Meng continued to follow. Zhu Zhuyun also said, "Sister Zhuqing and I participated in the special training, and they were all sleeping and sleeping together!" "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded with a wrinkled chin. Shangguan Yaqing and Hu Liena nodded. They are also specially trained. "It''s a common thing for me to sleep and eat in the wind!" Zi Zhenzhu said, "On the sea, the wind and sun all day, it''s very hard!" "Needless to say, I have been in the cage for many days!" Longling said. "Well, sisters, don''t ridicule me!" Ning Rongrong pouted and begged for mercy, "I said something wrong, then I just want to envy Sister Jing''er!" When Lan Jing''er heard the words, she suddenly pursed her lips, "It''s okay, sister Rongrong, you don''t have to envy it! My master and I are both Chu Qin''s girlfriends. From now on, the entire Holy Spirit Sect will be Chu Qin''s. In other words. , Here, here in the future, will be your home!" "Well, it makes sense!" Xue Ke, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and others said happily. "Jing''er, I don''t like to hear what you say, when am I going to be a casual meal!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Hee hee, Chu Qin, I didn''t mean it!" Lan Jing''er hurriedly replied, "But, I am not wrong! You call me and the lord master, isn''t our house yours! " "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed twice, "By the way, Zi Ji, can I take a rest today?" "Yeah!" Zi Ji nodded. Chu Qin smiled lightly, then cast a unique look at Lan Jing''er. And this look was quickly not caught by Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue! Chu Qin pretended to be innocent, and then said, "Well then, everyone is tired today, let''s take a good rest." Chapter 410: 408 month star flash "We are not tired!" Zhu Zhuyun said, "Zhuqing, Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Xueer, Naer, Jinger, Keer, Lingling, let''s continue to practice soft skills!" "Good!" The girls nodded. "Then let''s practice water skills too!" Su Jin looked at Lin Dai and the women of Tianshui College. "Bikei Youji, A Yinmeiwu Qiuerxiuyingying Xiaojiu, continue to massage each other today!" Zi Ji said while looking at her "little" organization. "it is good!" "Hey, when did you all split up to gang?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "When we rest, we can''t let ourselves be too boring!" Liu Erlong said, "Huo Wu, Yan Yan, Still, Doudou, Nightmare Yu, Pearl, Yaqing, Yuehua, Xiangxiang, let''s go and **** ourselves. Thing!" "Erlong, what do you do?" Chu Qin asked curiously. "I won''t tell you!" Liu Erlong smiled triumphantly. "Don''t tell me!" Chu Qin frowned. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, everything we do is to serve you better!" Su Jin smiled. "Really?" Chu Qin showed a happy smile! "Hmm!" Tang Yuehua, Ah Yin nodded and said. The three of Su Jin, A Yin, and Tang Yuehua, among the women of Chu and Qin, are relatively gentle and kind. Bai Xiuxiu, Wang Qiu''er, Xue Ke, Ning Rongrong are more mischievous. Qian Renxue, Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Xiao Wu, Yan Ling Ji, Medusa, Bibi Dong, Zhu Yundi, Gu Yuena, Dragon Phoenix are more powerful! Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Hu Liena, Purple Pearl, Brigitte, Meng Yan, Dugu Goose, Lin Dai, and Bai Chenxiang are somewhat neutral! Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Doudou, Nightmare Yu, Brigitte, Nine Demon Ji, Yun Yun, Jian Ji, Qinglong, Shangguan Yaqing, You Ji, Ye Lingling, Lan Jing''er are submissive. Angel Yan, is an exception! Meiwu and Bai Yingying, Longling... At this moment, Chu Qin is still thinking about soft skills and massage. Chu Qin knows what water skills are? Moreover, Liu Erlong, they are even more mysterious. However, Chu Qin changed his mind, the more exciting is about to begin, so he said goodbye to everyone and walked towards the room. When Chu Qin came to the room, he did not fall asleep immediately, but washed his body first. He was so refreshed that he was waiting for Lan Jing''er. "Boom!" At this time, a knock on the door sounded. "Come!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and opened the door, only to find that it was not Lan Jing''er outside the door, but Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing. "Xiao Wu, Xue''er, Zhu Qing, why are you?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Why, it''s us you seem to be a little lost!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. "No, how can it be?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "You were lost at that time!" Xiao Wu said with a pouting mouth, "It should be Jing''er, how could it be us." "You, how do you know." Chu Qin raised his head slightly and looked down at the ceiling. "Sure enough, Xiao Wu, Sister Xue, you are right! Men like the new and hate the old!" Zhu Zhuqing said indifferently. "Zhuqing, it''s not that Chu Qin is tired of the old." Before Chu Qin answered, Qian Renxue said first, "I can only say that this guy likes freshness more!" "Xue''er, you guys, how can you say that!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "Today, it was originally my time to rest. Jing''er''s kindness is hard to come by!" "Hmph, then can you refuse our hospitality!" Xiao Wu said with her hands in her waist. "Yes!" Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing replied. "Well, let''s wait for Jing''er to come!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Chu Qin, did you wait for me specially when you opened the door? I''m ready!" Just at this moment, Lan Jinger came to the door with a bundle of rope in his hand! Lan Jinger first smiled and happily, when he saw the three of Xiao Wu, he immediately put the rope behind him, and said in surprise, "Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, Xue''er, aren''t you practicing soft skills?" "Then, Sister Jing''er, didn''t you say that the Holy Spirit teaches to deal with urgent matters?" Qian Renxue asked rhetorically. "Yes, with the rope?" Xiao Wu said, giving Chu Qin a blank look. Lan Jinger suddenly showed an embarrassed smile, and then said to Chu Qin, "Yes, I remember, I still have things to deal with, I''m leaving now!" However, Lan Jing''er didn''t move, Chu Qin had already teleported to her, hugged her up, and then closed the door of the room. Lan Jing''er, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue were all stunned! Chu Qin''s speed is too fast, too proficient, everything is in a flash. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and raised the rope he had snatched from his hand. The weather tonight is unique. The moon is sparse and cloudless, but the four stars around the moon are extraordinarily beautiful, and they seem to be **** by the moon and can¡¯t bear to release them! At the same time, the wind was blowing like four stars violently beating. In the middle, it rained heavily. Until dawn, when dawn breaks, the wind stops and the stars set, and the moon is replaced by dawn. At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Chu Qin immediately woke up from his sleep, looked at the four women lying on the bed, hurriedly covered them with quilts, and then asked, "Who!" "It''s me, Chu Qin!" A beautiful female voice sounded outside the door. It belongs to Bai Yingying! Chu Qin was slightly startled, immediately got up, dressed and opened the door of the room. I saw that Bai Yingying was standing there with a bowl of soup. "Aunt Yingying, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. Today''s Bai Yingying wears an off-white one-piece open-breasted dress, and a pair of high-heeled boots with the same look under her feet. Coupled with that special fishbone ponytail, it really has the maturity of a beautiful woman! As soon as you open the door, you can see the peerless beauty. This is the happiest thing that Chu and Qin have always! "You always call me Auntie, am I that old? What''s more, Chu Qin, you are the inheritor of the Sea God, and I am your servant. Calling me Auntie is not appropriate!" Bai Yingying smiled lightly, "Called Me, Yingying is fine." "Well then, Yingying!" Chu Qin smiled slightly when he saw this familiar scene, "Then you, are you here to give me soup?" "These Bazhen chicken soups were brought to you by Meiwu!" Bai Yingying replied. Chapter 411: 409 Bai Yingying Gives Soup "Mei Wu?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, she said that Xiao Wu didn''t go home for a whole day last night, so she must have brought trouble to you again, so she made this bowl of soup!" Bai Yingying nodded, "Let me bring it to you." "Where is the charm dancer?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Don''t worry, she''s okay!" Bai Yingying replied, "It''s just that she said that when she came over, she was afraid that Xiao Wu would be embarrassed, Chu Qin, you should drink it while it is hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." With that, Bai Yingying held the soup in her hand and handed it to Chu Qin. "it is good!" Only then did Chu Qin reach out and take the Bazhen Chicken Soup. The bottom of the bowl is very small, so the palms of the two people accidentally touched each other. This is the first time that Chu Qin and Bai Yingying have skin contact. The sea is because Bai Yingying has lived in the deep sea for a long time. Her skin is as cool and refreshing as Bai Xiuxiu. Moreover, Chu Qin noticed that there seemed to be a big wound on Bai Yingying''s lotus arm. "Yingying, what happened to your hand?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "It''s okay, just discussing with Zi Ji, I accidentally hurt it!" Bai Yingying hurriedly put down her sleeves and smiled lightly. "Zi Ji is also true, why are you so competitive, Yingying, why don''t you find Xiao Jiu for treatment!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame. "It''s not a problem. For our soul beasts, this bit of pain doesn''t matter at all. Little Nine Brigitte and the others are still sleeping, I don''t want to disturb them!" Bai Yingying smiled sweetly. "How can it be done! The damage caused by Ziji''s dragon claws is completely different from ordinary wounds!" For this, Chu Qin had a deep understanding. It was a few years ago, when he was still relatively weak, Zi Ji couldn''t bear it, and his nails were deeply embedded on his skin, causing him to lie down for a day. Chu Qin heard this, put the Bazhen Chicken Soup aside, took off the silver plate in Bai Yingying''s hand, and said to her, "Come with me!" Bai Yingying nodded and followed with a smile. Chu Qin took Bai Yingying and came to the living room. Then Chu Qin motioned to Bai Yingying to sit on the sofa. He took out a bottle of milky white crystal liquid from the soul guide container, "This medicine is specially formulated by me. , Specifically used to target Zi Ji''s scars?" "I''ll do it myself!" Bai Yingying hoped very much in her heart, and Chu Qin smeared her, but she still said so. After all, Chu Qin still didn''t know her relationship with Bai Xiuxiu. "It''s okay, let me come!" Chu Qin replied, "You are Xiuxiu''s mother, you are my future mother-in-law, this is what I should do, not to mention, Zi Ji is my woman, and I am also responsible!" "OK then!" When Bai Yingying heard this, she raised her sleeves and stretched out towards Chu Qin. "I said it''s okay, look!" Chu Qin said lightly as he looked at the shocking wound. "I don''t know, Zi Ji''s dragon claw is so strong!" Bai Yingying smiled. "It''s okay, after applying the medicine, it''s all right!" Chu Qin said, dipping a small amount of liquid medicine with his fingers and spreading it evenly on Bai Yingying''s lotus root arm. "Ah!" Feeling the hot pain on the lotus arm, Bai Yingying couldn''t help whispering. "Does it hurt?" Chu Qin asked softly. "Well, a bit!" Bai Yingying nodded. "In this, some wine ingredients are added, and it does have a stimulating effect on the wound!" Chu Qin replied, "However, just bear with it." "Good!" Bai Yingying smiled sweetly. Her gaze had been blocked by Chu Qin''s handsome cheeks, and she felt more and more that the man in front of her was so handsome, considerate, and gentle! "Bai Xiuxiu, this guy is such a blessing!" Bai Yingying secretly said in her heart, "No, Xiuxiu is not my daughter, then I should be with Chu Qin now!" "But, Chu Qin, will you accept me! I''m 300,000 years old, and my human form is like an old man in his 30s and 40s, so let''s forget it!" Rao was so, Bai Yingying couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Chu Qin, can I ask you a question!" "Okay!" Chu Qin wiped his hands with a tissue and nodded. "What kind of woman do you like!" Bai Yingying asked. "Ah!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Don''t get me wrong!" Bai Yingying replied, "You have so many women, and everyone has their own characteristics, so I''m not sure, what kind of woman do you like!" "Well!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Follow the fate, please! Yingying, it is true that I am a man of love, so I have no specific criteria for choosing a spouse!" "Then, do you like mature and older ones?" Bai Yingying asked. "I like to be mature!" Chu Qin continued, "Age age, it doesn''t matter. In Douluo Continent, soul beasts are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of years old, and there is no limit to the age of human beings. After all, they can become gods! " "Hmm!" Bai Yingying nodded and smiled slightly. "Aunt Yingying, why are you asking this suddenly?" Chu Qin asked. He looked at Bai Yingying''s world-famous smile, and combined with Bai Yingying''s words, his heart was a little rippling! "Chu Qin, Chu Qin! Don''t forget, Xiuxiu!" Chu Qin said in his heart, persuading himself to calm down. "No, nothing!" Bai Yingying replied. After a pause, Bai Yingying plucked up the courage and said, "Chu Qin, I want to tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin''s eyes rolled slightly. He seemed to have read something in Bai Yingying''s eyes, and as expected, Bai Yingying continued, "It''s about me and Xiuxiu! Actually, Xiuxiu, she..." "Chu Qin Mianxia!" At this moment, a crisp female voice floated in from outside the door. Chu Qin and Bai Yingying followed the sound, they saw an old and a young, walking towards them. It was Xu Qingtian and Xu Yichen! "Princess Yichen, Old Xu!" Chu Qin looked at Bai Yingying''s brows and frowned, then smiled and greeted him. "Chu Qin, you still don''t call me princess!" Xu Yichen replied, "In your capacity, you don''t need to call me that way!" "Then, then you call me Chu Qin too! You don''t have to wear the crown." Chu Qin smiled helplessly. "Good" Xu Yichen readily agreed. Today''s Xu Yichen looks very good, with a light makeup, and wearing an orange-yellow fairy dress with wide sleeves. It looks immortal. With the charming devil body, Chu Qin can''t help it. Glanced twice. When Xu Yichen saw Chu Qin''s eyes, his heart was very beautiful. Being appreciated by a peerless handsome guy is not a woman''s favorite thing. What''s more, Xu Yichen deliberately got up early today, dressed up for an hour, and chose clothes for a long time before he came to see Chu Qin. This effect made him very satisfied. Chapter 412: 410 Im Sorry And Bai Yingying, seeing this scene, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her red lips pursed and said, "Chu Qin, then I will see you at night!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. After speaking, Bai Yingying stepped away. Chu Qin was thinking at this moment, what exactly did Bai Yingying just want to say to herself? But Xu Yichen noticed that Chu Qin''s eyes were turning to other places, and she couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy, so she thought, "Chu Qin, Jing''er!" "She is in my room!" Chu Qin replied. "Then I''ll go take a look." Xu Yichen turned his attention back when Chu Qin saw Chu Qin, with excitement on his face. "Okay!" Chu Qin, who was still in doubt, agreed. However, he quickly changed his words, "Wait, let me call Jing''er, she sleeps..." "She slept without clothes, right!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Xu Yichen said first, "It doesn''t matter, the two of us often sleep together without clothes. I know every detail of her body! I''m going to go. Tap her ass!" Hearing this, Chu Qin was a little stunned, temporarily not knowing what to answer. "Cough!" Xu Qingtian on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, coughing twice, "Yichen, don''t forget, your Majesty let us invite little friend Chu Qin to the palace!" Xu Qingtian''s remarks are simple, let Xu Yichen respect his identity. Only then did Xu Yichen react, and apologized slightly, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I was abrupt!" "It doesn''t matter, Yichen, wait here for a while, I''ll call Jing''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, left the living room, and walked to his room. After Chu Qin left, Xu Yichen patted his chest, turned towards Xu Qingtian, Liu Mei bends, "Grandpa Qingtian, did I just be a little rude!" Xu Qingtian shook, and lightly rebuked, "You know, the dignified imperial princess, your majesty emperor sister, actually said such vulgar words!" "Then, what to do then!" Xu Yichen was a little panicked, and whispered secretly, "It''s over, I must have left a bad impression in front of Chu Qin!" Hearing this, Xu Qingtian smiled and said in a low voice, "Yichen, are you interested in little friend Chu Qin?" "Ah? I didn''t!" Xu Yichen shrugged his nose and hurriedly replied. "You can''t hide from me!" Xu Qingtian replied, "Every time you lie, you shrug your nose and have unnatural hands and feet!" When Xu Yichen heard the words, he hurriedly clasped the slender fingers that had been rubbing together. "Yichen, you have reached the age of the beginning of love. This is normal! Little friend Chu Qin is so talented and handsome! However, there are too many women around him. Grandpa advises you not to think too much about him. , Otherwise, you may suffer!" Xu Qingtian replied. "No!" Xu Yichen replied confidently. "Why?" Xu Qingtian asked. "Because Jinger!" Xu Yichen replied, "I know Jinger too well! She is extremely picky about men. She can love Chu Qin so much, which shows that Chu Qin is not an ordinary man. What''s more, Lian Longhuang, the leader I also love Chu Qin, would he be a bad person?" "You say that, there is some truth!" Xu Qingtian thought for a moment. "It is possible to make the young master of the Holy Spirit teach the young master and the master at the same time to like a man. Human place." "So, Grandpa Qingtian, do you agree that I like Chu Qin?" Xu Yichen asked. "What''s the use of my agreement? Chu and Qin don''t necessarily like you yet. To like someone is to be happy with each other. What''s more, you must have your majesty''s permission to be possible between you!" Xu Qingtian said, "Your Majesty does not It is impossible for you to speak!" "Emperor sister..." Xu Yichen shook his head slightly and sighed, "I definitely don''t want to. The emperor sister said, I want to marry in this life, I can only marry a dedicated man!" Upon hearing this, Xu Qingtian patted Xu Yichen''s fragrant shoulder, "Hahaha, you still know!" "Oh!" Xu Yichen sighed greatly. "Yichen!" At this moment, Lan Jinger''s voice sounded. When Xu Yichen heard this, his face suddenly turned 180 degrees, and he rushed over with a smile on his face, "Jing''er!" "Why, come and see me early in the morning!" Lan Jinger smiled. "I didn''t come to see you!" Xu Yichen said without concealment, "I am here to invite you, teacher and Chu Qin to the palace on the order of the emperor sister. Of course, the most important thing is Chu Qin and the leader!" "You bastard!" Lan Jinger didn''t mind at all, and patted Xu Yichen''s tight, elastic buttocks. "Dare to hit me!" Xu Yichen''s pretty face sank slightly, but also unceremoniously counterattacked, and also squeezed! After a while, Lan Jing''er couldn''t help but whispered softly. "What''s the matter, Jing''er, I don''t use much power!" Xu Yichen said slightly in surprise, "Are you injured?" Lan Jinger''s pain was naturally not caused by Xu Yichen, but by Chu Qin last night... How can this be explained? I can''t say that I was hurt, I''m a Super Douluo! Just when Lan Jinger couldn''t explain, Xu Qingtian coughed a few times. Xu Yichen reacted immediately and looked behind Lan Jing''er. As expected, Chu Qin had changed his clothes and walked over. "Chu Qin, are you ready!" Xu Yichen looked at Chu Qin, who was full of masculine charm and put on a gift in front of him, and smiled gracefully. "Huh!" Chu Qin nodded, "Where is Huang''er?" "Huang''er? Oh, the leader, she should be here!" Xu Yichen replied. "I''m here!" At this moment, Long and Phoenix''s voice sounded along with the sound of high heels landing. Chu Qin and the women followed the sound, and they were all amazed by the scene in front of them. I saw that Dragon Phoenix replaced the blue-gold armor he had been wearing, and wore a pair of sapphire-colored high-heeled shoes and a blue long skirt that shone with blue light. The hem of this blue long skirt is naturally curved upwards, at the same time it has a V-neck, split ends, large white chest and beautiful legs exposed, giving people an unparalleled visual impact. At the same time, today''s Dragon and Phoenix is ??full of dress, not only painted with eyeliner matching the eye color of the pupils, cherry lips, but also painted with bright red, coupled with the combed hair, giving people the first. The eye feels like the image of a beautiful woman with a noble birth and a wealthy family! "teacher!" "Master!" Xu Yichen and Lan Jing''er both had amazing faces. "What''s the matter?" Long Huang smiled lightly. "No! This is the first time I saw you, teacher, dressed like this!" Xu Yichen replied. Chapter 413: 411 The Invitation of Xu Shiyun "Yes, you have always been wearing armor, like a man!" Lan Jing''er also followed. Long Huang smiled, and walked to Chu Qin, with a hint of praise, "Chu Qin, what do you think?" "Beauty! As expected to be my Chu Qin''s woman, and so is the goddess!" Chu Qin said in full praise. "No, I want to change too!" When Lan Jinger heard this, she became a little unbalanced, and as she said, she ran directly to her room. "Teacher, I want to ask!" Xu Yichen said after Lan Jinger left. "Ask!" Long Huang glanced at Chu Qin and replied with a smile. "That is, you and Chu Qin... How did you get on well?" Xu Yichen asked. In front of Dragon Phoenix, Xu Yichen still didn''t dare to call his name directly, after all, it was not suitable. "Well..." When Long Huang thought of Xu Yichen''s words, she remembered the scene with Chu Qin in the dream world, so she avoided embarrassment, and she replied, "Yichen, why are you asking this suddenly!" "Yes, I want to ask!" Xu Yichen naturally dropped his hands and placed them under his abdomen. Said a little nervously. Hearing the words, Long Huang smiled and looked at Chu Qin, who nodded. Chu Qin at this moment has already seen some clues, but she is not sure yet, Xu Yichen is really curious about why she is with Longhuang, or is interesting to herself... Only Xu Qingtian knew what was going on, standing aside seemed very calm. "Yichen, it''s actually very simple. Didn''t I have been controlled by the ghost dragon remnant soul before? Chu Qin helped me expel the remnant soul and saved my life, so I fell in love with him!" Long Huang replied . Dragon Phoenix has passed the divine test. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. "Just... it''s that simple!" Xu Yichen was a little surprised, "I remember, teacher, you said that your significant other must conquer you!" "Yichen, I have been controlled by Minglong for twenty years, but this sentence, no matter who said it by Minglong and I, is indeed my heartfelt voice!" Long Huang smiled lightly, "But, Chu Qin is like this. Isn¡¯t this an excellent man who has conquered me!" "That''s true too!" Xu Yichen replied, "After all, even the evil emperor can be defeated by Chu and Qin!" "Yichen, do you have someone you like!" At this time, Long Huang smiled. Xu Qingtian smiled secretly, while Xu Yichen was a little nervous, glanced at Chu Qin subconsciously, and shook his head quickly, "No, teacher, I''m just curious, whether you will have a boyfriend, or will you be the same as Jing''er? people!" Although Xu Yichen was just a glimpse just now, who Chu Qin was, Xu Yichen''s eyes couldn''t hide from him, he was sure that Xu Yichen had serious thoughts about himself! "So, what are you nervous about?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No, no!" Xu Yichen heard Chu Qin''s words, and was even more panicked, "Chu Qin, I am not nervous, I am..." "Under Chu Qin Mian, Yi Chen''s body is just a little active!" Xu Qingtian said, "especially, Yichen''s martial soul is the sun. As the temperature rises, his body is a little active!" "Well, why don''t I know?" Long Phoenix showed a deep expression in his eyes. "This¡­¡­" Xu Qingtian and Xu Yichen were slightly embarrassed. Xu Qingtian was eager to make the siege, but he forgot that Dragon Phoenix was a person who knew Xu Yichen better than himself! Just at this moment, Lan Jing''er''s voice sounded, "Chu Qin, I''ll change it, let''s go!" Everyone was attracted by Lan Jinger''s voice and cast their eyes. I saw Lan Jing''er wearing a long white dress, jogging over. Lan Jing''er''s attire was almost the same as that of Dragon Phoenix, except that Lan Jing''er''s hair was loose, and it did not look as mature as Dragon Phoenix, but exuded. What is youthful, lively breath! Both of them have perfect bodies. If you go to the world of Chuqin and run on the runway, they must be super models! "Hey, Jing''er, your makeup is somewhat similar to Huang''er!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Well, I did it on purpose!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "In this way, others can tell at a glance that I and the leader are your women!" Saying that Lan Jinger walked to Chu Qin¡¯s side, took Chu Qin¡¯s left arm, and Dragon Phoenix smiled sweetly, "Jing¡¯er was right! The Holy Spirit Guru and the Chief Elder of Anbu like the same person, what¡¯s the point? Said!" As he said, Long Huang also took Chu Qin''s right arm. The heights of Longhuang and Lan Jinger are almost the same, they are both extremely tall, about 1.85 meters, but Chu Qin is nearly 1.90 meters tall, and can perfectly control the two daughters! After that, the three of them stepped out and walked out of the villa. Seeing Chu Qin, Longhuang, and Lan Jing''er arm in arm, Xu Yichen clearly showed envy. "Yichen..." Xu Qingtian was about to speak, ready to ridicule, but saw Xu Yichen bang his mouth, walk to the left of Lan Jinger naturally, took her arms, and said happily , "Jing''er, before us, we have always been inseparable. You won''t have a boyfriend, so just don''t want me!" With that said, Xu Yichen deliberately moved forward and turned his head to look at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, don''t you mind it!" Upon seeing this, Chu Qin showed a gentle smile at Xu Yichen, "No!" Chu Qin''s smile suddenly made Xu Yichen''s heart burst into light. "How can it be, this is to your house, let''s go!" Lan Jing''er said with narrowed eyes. That is, the four of them swaggered out of the territory of the Holy Spirit and walked into the Sun-Moon Imperial Palace. People taught by the Holy Spirit naturally knew the relationship between Chu Qin and Lan Jinger and Longhuang. They were not too surprised, but the guards of the palace were all surprised when they saw this scene. "Hey, Elder Lan Jing''er and Leader Dragon Phoenix are both holding the arm under the crown!" "You don''t know yet! This crown is no ordinary person, but he saved the princess and Xu Lao!" "Really? Where did you hear it?" "I heard it on duty outside your majesty''s palace last night, and Elder Lan Jing''er and the leader of Longhuang are both girlfriends under this crown!" "Oh my God! Two such outstanding and powerful women were conquered by the same man!" But Chu Qin didn''t pay the slightest attention to all the way, admiring a surprised look, he watched too much! In the middle of the journey, Xu Yichen left and changed into a dress with the same makeup as Lan Jinger and Long Huang. Xu Yichen''s idea is very simple. She wanted to get some ideas from Chu Qin, but after thinking about it, she finally decided to imitate Lan Jing''er and the others! Before they knew it, they had already passed through the levels and came to the relatively quiet back garden behind the Sun-Moon Empire. At this time, the place was full of guards from the Sun-Moon Empire, and it could be guessed that Xu Shiyun was here! "The crown, the princess, the leader, the elder, the old Xu!" Seeing the five people, the female general who had provoked Chu Qin before, immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, have been waiting in there for a long time!" Chapter 414: 412 Xu Shiyun: Chu Qin, can you be my teacher "Well, you guys have worked hard, let''s all step back!" Xu Qingtian said. "Old Xu, this..." the female general said reluctantly. "Why, with me and the leader, Elder Lan Jing''er here, is there any danger to your majesty?" Xu Qingtian said in a high voice, "Or you suspect that Chu Qin Mian Ma will do something to your Majesty!" "Don''t dare, Old Xu, let''s go now!" Upon hearing this, the female general hurried away with the guards! "Remember, no one can step into the Xu Yu Garden for half a step without my and your majesty''s instructions!" Xu Qingtian added. "Yes!" the female general agreed. After the female general left, Xu Qingtian looked at Chu Qin Longhuang Lan Jing''er and explained, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??don''t get me wrong, this is what your majesty told me to do!" "I''ll just say, Grandpa Qingtian, why would you quit the guard for no reason!" Xu Yichen smiled back, "Then, Sister Huang, why did you ask the guard to retire!" "Well, I don''t know anymore!" Xu Qingtian replied, "Maybe, if you see your Majesty, you will know!" "Sister Huang, how could you do this!" Xu Yichen asked in confusion. Everyone walked into the imperial garden, where a banquet had already been arranged. All kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, delicacies, and melons and fruits from the Sun and Moon Continent are displayed on the long open-air table. A glance at the past made some people want to catch the urge to eat. "Hey, Sister Emperor (Your Majesty)!" Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian said in doubt. "Yichen, Old Xu, I''m here!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun''s gentle voice sounded. I saw Xu Shiyun slowly walked out of the pavilion. At the same time, the five people from Chu and Qin clearly noticed that Xu Shiyun was a little different today! In the past, Xu Shiyun used to wear dragon robes, but now she wears the same clothes as Lan Jinger and Dragon Phoenix, except that Xu Shiyun¡¯s long dress is still golden yellow, and she only wears a simple crown on her head. That''s it, and didn''t dress up. Like Long Huang and Lan Jing''er, Xu Shiyun''s two pairs of beautiful legs are bare, except for a shallow gully on her chest. Xu Shiyun''s beautiful legs have more features, which are slightly bent compared to Lan Jinger and the three daughters. This kind of bend is the kind of appropriate and natural bend, which makes people look more beautiful and curvilinear. If Dragon Phoenix is ??fully mature, and Lan Jing''er and Xu Yichen are full of youthful aura, then Xu Shiyun is in the middle, perfect Shaoyu level! Seeing Xu Shiyun''s appearance, even though Chu Qin had seen Xu Shiyun''s body once, at this moment he still couldn''t help but unlock the power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm! Chu Qin seemed to be more and more fascinated as he watched! He even thought, even if the system doesn''t require Xu Shiyun, he will find a way to win this Xu Shiyun! If the female emperor doesn''t take it, who will take it! "Your... Your Majesty!" Xu Qingtian, seeing Xu Shiyun''s dress, was a little speechless! It''s strange that today''s four girls thought of going together! "Old Xu, what''s the matter!" Xu Shiyun smiled lightly, and then she looked at Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix, "Hey, Jing''er, Long Phoenix, Yichen, how do you wear similar to me..." "Sister Huang, we should ask your dad about this sentence!" Xu Yichen replied, "Jing''er and the teacher were dressed for Chu and Qin, and I was wearing sister costumes with Jing''er. Sister Huang, what are you doing? You never Did not wear the skirt!" Facing Xu Yichen¡¯s questioning, Xu Shiyun did not panic as the emperor, but said, "I am the emperor and I can wear anything I want, can''t it!" "Then why do you want Grandpa Qingtian to drive away the guards? Aren''t you afraid that people will see it?" Xu Shiyun still didn''t forgive her sister. "Well you Yichen, my dear sister, actually asked me about me!" Xu Shiyun smiled unhurriedly. "I''m sorry, Sister Huang, I was wrong!" Xu Yichen seemed to have something in Xu Shiyun''s hands and hurriedly begged for mercy. Xu Shiyun ignored Xu Yichen and turned to Xu Qingtian, "Old Xu, have all the guards gone?" "Yeah!" Xu Qingtian nodded affirmatively. Xu Shiyun nodded slightly and then looked at Chu Qin Dao, and smiled softly, "Chu Qin Mian, we meet again!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??first of all, I want to apologize to you." Xu Shiyun pursed her red lips and said. "Apologize?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Yes! It was Yun Ying before, she was too impulsive, she was rude to the diadem, and made you angry!" Xu Shiyun replied. "Don''t worry, Empress. I''m not that easy to get angry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s just that I didn''t think so much when I rushed to save Yichen at that time!" "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun smiled, and then said, "This is what I want to tell you next, thank you, Mianxia, ??for saving my careless emperor sister, and for saving Xu Lao. The Sun Moon Empire, for me, saved the loss!" "Yes, the old man wanted to say it a long time ago!" Xu Qingtian said, bowing towards Chu Qin, "Thank you Chu Qin for your life-saving grace!" "Old Xu, I have already said that trivial matters are not enough!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "You are the elders of Huang''er and Jing''er. You are the elders of Huang''er and Jing''er. You bow to me, don''t you betray me!" "No, this is by no means a trivial matter!" Xu Shiyun said, "Chu Qin Mian, don''t hesitate to mention what you need! As long as I can, I will try my best to satisfy you!" "I don''t need anything!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Don''t bother." "The Empress." Long Huang followed, "Chu Qin doesn''t lack anything. Besides, what do you have for him!" "Okay!" Xu Shiyun replied, "In this case, even if I lead Qin Mian''s affection!" "Good to say!" Chu Qin replied lightly. "But, under Chu Qin, I have something to ask for!" Xu Shiyun said after a pause. "Um?" "I think, I want you to be the Emperor of the Sun and Moon Empire!" Xu Shiyun said sincerely, "In other words, can you be my teacher!" "Huh?" Not only Chu Qin, but everyone else was slightly surprised. "Emperor Sister, do you want to worship Chu Qin Mianxia as a teacher?" Xu Yichen asked. "What can''t it?" Xu Shiyun replied, "You have worshiped the leader of Longhuang as a teacher, then why should I worship Chu Qin as a teacher?" Upon hearing this, Xu Qingtian revealed another smile in secret, and said in his heart, "These two sisters..." There is a beautiful apprentice, Chu Qin is naturally willing. He has been idle lately, teaching a female emperor, it is not a problem. For that matter, Chu Qin deliberately said, "You are a generation of female emperors. Are you sure you want to worship me as a teacher?" " "Old Xu has already told me!" Xu Shiyun affirmed, "Under Chu Qin, a person who defeated the soul beast ruler of the Evil Eye Forest must be Extreme Douluo! Naturally qualified to be everyone''s teacher, I am no exception!" "Chu Qin, since it is the kindness of the empress, you can''t refuse." Long Huang said. Chapter 415: 413 We can receive any training Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Well then, I will accept you as an apprentice!" "Teacher is here, be worshipped by the students!" Xu Shiyun heard the words, and immediately knelt down. "You don''t need to kneel." Chu Qin hurriedly helped Xu Shiyun up, and smiled lightly at the latter, "In the future, you will be my disciple, but I am very strict!" "Shiyun is not afraid!" Xu Shiyun smiled. Xu Shiyun''s move was very unique. She knew that Chu Qin was not subject to knighthood, and she worshiped him as a teacher and tied Chu Qin to the Sun Moon Empire. Of course, Xu Shiyun also has some private thoughts of her own. "Then I also want to worship Chu Qin Mianxia as a teacher!" Xu Yichen said at this moment. "Yichen?" Xu Shiyun frowned slightly. "Emperor Sister, you can worship Chu Qin as a teacher, then I too!" Xu Yichen said angrily. "But, you have already worshipped the leader of Dragon and Phoenix!" Xu Shiyun replied. "I don''t care, who stipulates that there can be no two teachers!" Xu Yichen said, looking at Long Huang, "Teacher, what do you think!" "If it''s someone else, I might refuse!" Long Huang replied, "But if Yichen, you want to worship Chu Qin as a teacher, then naturally I won''t. He is my man, and he is actually your teacher. ." After speaking, Long Huang smiled and looked up at Chu Qin. Chu Qin replied with a warm smile, "Of course it counts!" "Thank you teacher!" Xu Yichen said happily, "Then Chu Qin Mianxia, ??will you accept me?" "No!" However, Xu Shiyun said before Chu Qin answered. "Why, Sister Huang?" Xu Yichen frowned. "Because I am the Emperor of the Sun and Moon Empire, Chu and Qin are even the emperor! How can the emperor, there are other apprentices, even if that person is a princess!" Xu Shiyun replied. Xu Shiyun is telling the truth, how noble the emperor is, how can he be a disciple with others! "Hmph, elder sister, you..." Xu Yichen cried out with a look of annoyance, extremely aggrieved, "This is the first time you have used the emperor''s throne to crush me!" With that, Xu Yichen''s tears fell, and he ran away, but was grasped by Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and said forcefully, "Shi Yun! I am willing to accept Chen as a disciple. If you think it hurts your status, then you don''t have to worship me as a teacher!" Xu Yichen was a little stunned. Long Huang and Lan Jing''er, Xu Qingtian was also slightly surprised. Xu Shiyun paused, thinking for a moment before she replied slightly, "Okay! Teacher, it''s a disciple!" "Shi Yun, Yichen, you will all be my disciples from now on!" Chu Qin continued, "I don''t care what your identities are. Once you enter my sect, you have to listen to me!" "Yes, teacher!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun replied at the same time. Especially Xu Yichen seemed extremely happy. Chu Qin actually rebelled against his emperor sister for her. She was so surprised and happy! "Alright, Shiyun!" Seeing Xu Shiyun''s nervous look, Chu Qin knew that he might have scared her just now. After all, Xu Shiyun is a generation of empress! Maybe no one has ever said this to her. So Chu Qin smiled lightly, "You have put so many delicacies here, do you have to wait until it gets cold before you can eat it!" After all, Chu and Qin have always been pitying and cherishing jade. Xu Shiyun hurriedly replied with a smile, "Sorry teacher, come on, Mr. Xu, Jing''er, the leader, you guys will be seated soon!" Afterwards, everyone took their seats. Xu Shiyun sits in the main seat, Chu Qin sits on one side with Longhuang Lan Jing''er, Xu Yichen and Xu Qingtian sit on the other side, and Xu Yichen and Chu Qin face each other. "Teacher, this first glass of wine, I respect you!" Xu Shiyun said to Chu Qinduan, "From now on, you will be my teacher. Teacher, I need more advice!" "Shi Yun, you are too discerning to worship Chu Qin as a teacher!" Long Huang said, "Do you know that Chu Qin is not only in his early twenties and reached the limit of Douluo, but he is also a twin spirit! Most importantly, he is Heir to the **** of the sea!" "Really?" Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun, and Xu Qingtian were shocked upon hearing this! Chu Qin''s excellence has completely exceeded their imagination! "Of course it is true!" Long Huang affirmed. Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun''s impression of Chu and Qin instantly rose to a new level, and Xu Shiyun was even more honored to worship Chu and Qin. If Chu and Qin were strong before, after all, they were mortals, but now they have risen to the height of gods. God, how can a mere emperor be able to compare! "Hey, in that case, isn''t the **** of the sea my master!" Xu Yichen said happily, "Will the **** of the sea help me!" "Yichen, you can''t say that." Chu Qin replied, "The **** of the sea is not my master. I can say that he was dragged by him to the **** test. Of course, it is also possible to say that he is a master, but I don''t admit it. . However, if you and Shiyun want to participate in the **** test, it is also possible." "God test?" Xu Shiyun opened her beautiful eyes. "Yes, what level are you two now?" Chu Qin asked. "I am twenty-six years old, level sixty-one soul emperor!" Xu Yichen said first, "sister 28 years old, level sixty-seventh level soul emperor!" Both Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun are the super geniuses of the Sun-Moon Empire. Coupled with the resources of an empire, it is naturally not difficult to reach this level. "Then if you participate in the Seagod assessment, you can reach the Contra within three months of keeping it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Really?" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun looked excited! It¡¯s still from Soul Emperor to Soul Douluo to upgrade to twentieth level in three months. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Qin¡¯s ears, someone would believe it! "Chu Qin, then I also want to participate in the **** test!" Lan Jinger said. "Jing''er, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Chu Qin replied. "Why?" Lan Jinger frowned. "You have inherited the power of the Phoenix, you are considered half of the soul beast. The soul beasts participating in the **** test are very simple tests and are not very helpful. Of course, there are exceptions. Although Qiu''er is a soul beast, she has received the top level test!" Chu Qin replied. "Then I want to try!" Lan Jing''er pouted. "Okay, there is a chance, take you to Seagod Island!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s true, the high priest of Seagod Island, Xtreme Douluo Bo Saixi, is also my woman!" At this moment, everyone felt shocked. "Chu Qin, how many women do you have?" Xu Yichen asked curiously. "It''s more than forty!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix just smiled indifferently. Xu Yichen directly opened his mouth slightly. Xu Shiyun heard that the red wine he had just drunk almost spurted out, and Xu Qingtian''s chopsticks fell directly to the ground. "What''s the matter, don''t believe it, if you don''t believe it, ask Huang''er and Jing''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "No, teacher, I''m just a little surprised." Xu Shiyun replied, "A strong woman like the leader and Jing''er can allow you to have so many women!" "It''s very simple!" Long Huang held up a glass of red wine and looked at Chu Qin very affectionately, "Because Chu Qin has completely conquered me!" Chu Qin also returned a dozing look. Seeing this scene, Xu Yichen felt a little unbalanced again, and hurriedly asked, "Teacher, when shall we start training!" "As long as you have time, you can do it anytime!" Chu Qin replied, "However, Shi Yun is the emperor, so there should be many things." "No!" Xu Shiyun smiled slightly, "Sun Moon Empire, there hasn''t been any major events recently, teacher, I can accept your cruel training at any time!" "Shi Yun, Yichen, you may not know it yet!" Lan Jinger said again, "Chu Qin''s teaching is very useful, he has a lot of cheats, and his woman, basically the sixth spirit ring has reached one hundred thousand years. Soul ring, so you must stick to him!" "Good!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen nodded hastily. "Shi Yun, Yichen, it''s tomorrow!" Chu Qin replied, "When I think about it today, I have something to deal with!" Chu Qin remembered, Bai Yingying seemed to have something to tell him. Chapter 416: 414 Long Lings Lost What is it? "Okay!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen replied. Immediately afterwards, Xu Shiyun picked up the wine glass, "Teacher, I toast you a glass!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. At the same time, in a big tavern in the Sun Moon Empire. A figure wearing a black cloak was sitting in a wing, drinking sullen wine alone. From the scar on the corner of the person''s eye, it is not difficult to see that this person is the Dark Minister Lao Guyou! At this time, the proprietress of the tavern, a forty-year-old Mei Yun woman walked out of the wing. This beautiful woman is extremely beautiful and dressed very boldly. The whole body is basically translucent. It shows her hot and plump figure so gracefully. You can easily see the golden silk underwear. exotic! Her name is Lu Liya, the proprietress of this tavern, she also has another identity, the holy spirit teaches Anbu deacon, and is Gu You''s confidant! At the same time, I am also enamoured of Gu You. She quickly walked to Gu You with a brand-new bottle of red wine, and smiled charmingly, "Gu Ye, what''s wrong with you, who dares to make you angry?" Gu You seemed unwilling to take care of Lu Liya, drank the red wine in front of him, Lu Liya hurriedly filled Gu You again. Finally, Gu You said sharply, "Chu Qin, what a Chu Qin!" "Chu Qin!" Lu Liya said in surprise, "That is, the boyfriend of the leader and elder Jing''er!" "Go away!" Gu You said furiously when he heard it, "Jing''er, it''s not Chu Qin''s girlfriend!" When Lu Liya heard it, she finally knew the reason for Gu You''s sulking. People in Anbu knew that Gu You had always loved Lan Jing''er, but now she was taken away by Chu Qin Hengdao! "Guye, don''t be angry!" Lu Liya said, "Where there is no grass in the end of the world, why do you love a blue mirror!" When Gu You heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly ridiculed, and his eyes were a little ruddy, "I Gu You once swore that no one can take Jing''er away from me! Chu Qin, you have to pay the price!" "Gu Ye! That Chu Qin even the leader and the Demon Emperor are not his opponents, you..." Lu Liya frowned. "Humph!" Gu You said fiercely, "My Gu You has been in the Sun-Moon Empire for decades, and I am afraid that a 20-year-old yellow-haired boy will not succeed!" "Gu Ye, you really want to do something to Chu and Qin? That way, the leader and elder Jing''er, I''m afraid they will all do to you..." Lu Liya said. "Although I can''t kill him! But I can do it from the people around him, I want him to taste it, and lose the feeling of love!" Gu You said coldly. "Guye, or else, forget it!" Lu Liya replied. When Gu You heard this, his eyes became cold, and he stared at Lu Liya directly, and threw Lu Liya directly on the sofa! "Gu Ye!" The red wine in Lu Liya''s hand was spilled, her heart beating. "I Guyou, is it a tortoise with a bowed head!" "Lan Jing''er! Lan Jing''er, I have stayed with you for more than ten years, but you are willing to follow a **** who has known each other for less than a month!" Gu You looked at Lu Liya fiercely, and immediately kissed her. Gu You seemed to vent all his anger towards Lan Jing''er to Lu Liya in front of him! However, Gu You soon realized that Lulia was not Lan Jing''er, and stopped the movements in her hands! Sit aside instead! "Guye, are you really going to do something to the people around Chu Qin?" Lu Liya seemed to be a little lost, she thought for a moment, and asked. "Of course, I Gu You speaks, my words keep going!" Gu You replied. "Then I can help you!" Lulia replied, "Who do you plan to do first?" "Among Chu and Qin''s women, only the half-dragon and the Tang Yuehua have the lowest spirit power level. Just pick one of them!" Gu You said coldly. "Yes!" Lu Liya replied. At the same time, after Chu Qin was full of wine and food, he hugged Dragon Phoenix and Lan Jing''er and left! "Goodbye, teacher!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun waved goodbye. "Your Majesty, the old man has also retired!" Xu Qingtian said, and then walked out of the imperial garden. In the imperial garden, only two sisters Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun are left! "Oh!" Xu Yichen couldn''t help but stretched his waist. "Sister. I didn''t expect that we would worship such a great teacher!" "Yichen!" Xu Shiyun said with her arms folded, "You honestly confess that you worship Chu and Qin as a teacher, just to cultivate soul power?" "Otherwise?" Xu Yichen was slightly startled, but he replied naturally. "Come less!" Xu Shiyun replied, "I am embarrassed to expose you to the leader of Longhuang and Phoenix, when do you like to practice soul power! I think you, 80% of them are in love with Chu and Qin!" "Sister, how can you think so!" Xu Yichen frowned. "You''re not young anymore, it''s time to marry!" Xu Shiyun replied, "Ms. Chu Qin, it is indeed a good choice!" "Really?" Xu Yichen said excitedly, "Sister, didn''t you say that I can only marry a dedicated man!" Xu Shiyun''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, "Sure enough! Xu Yichen! I know you have ulterior motives!" "Sister, you lied to me!" Xu Yichen realized that he had been cheated! "We in the Xu family must never serve the same husband with others. This is an ancestral rule. Xu Yichen, you must never like Chu and Qin!" Xu Shiyun said incomparably overbearing. "Why!" Xu Yichen pouted, "Chu Qin is so good. Even the leader and Jing''er can put down their body and like him together, why can''t I!" "Rules are rules!" Xu Shiyun replied, "Yichen, you can follow me to apprentice your teacher, but if you have further thoughts about the teacher, I don''t mind putting you under house arrest!" "Humph!" Xu Yichen snorted, then turned and left! "Hey, when will Yichen grow up!" Seeing this scene, Xu Shiyun shook her head slightly. At this time, Xu Shiyun''s gaze was placed on the chair, where there was a white man''s soup! "This is...teacher''s clothes, come...!" Xu Shiyun picked up the clothes and said in a slight surprise. The unique smell of Chu Qin on it made her feel a little unexplainably comfortable. As a result, Xu Shiyun wanted to find someone to give the clothes to Chu Qin, but he stopped talking. In fact, the reason why Xu Shiyun wears this way today is also because he wants to attract Chu Qin''s attention! However, she did not show it at all, because she is a king! "Xu Shiyun, you still admonish Yichen, you are not so!" Xu Shiyun said, gently touching Chu Qin''s clothes with her palms, and then seeing that there was no one around her, and gently touching her Qiong''s clothes. Under nose. At the same time, Chu Qin returned to the Holy Spirit Cult with Longhuang and Lan Jing''er. Because the latter two had just returned to the Sun-Moon Empire, there were a lot of things to deal with, and they had to leave first. Chu Qin was about to walk to Bai Yingying''s room to ask what happened, but only saw a graceful figure greeted him. She wore a black tight-fitting armor suit. She had an exquisite and enchanting body. The most important feature was that she had two dragon horns on her head. It was the Longling that Chu and Qin had rescued from the auction house. "Master!" Seeing Chu Qin walking together alone, Longling seemed particularly happy, and immediately ran over. "Longling, why are you alone?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Master, I should ask you this sentence!" Longling replied, "You, why are you walking together alone." "I just came back from the palace with Huang''er and Jing''er. They left because of something, so I''m alone. How about you?" Chu Qin asked. "I, I''ve always been alone!" Longling was slightly disappointed, bowing her head slightly. Longling, because she is not yet Chu Qin''s sister, plus she is different from Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou and the others, and the latter two are at least accompanied, so Longling is very lonely by herself. She didn''t dare to come to Chu Qin, because she knew that Chu Qin had always hugged her from left to right, and she was a little redundant. "Where is Zi Ji?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Senior Zi Ji, and other senior Beastmasters, are often together!" Longling said in frustration. Chapter 417: 415 Yingying You Are Good Craftsmanship "Zi Ji, they are too much!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame. "Master, don''t blame Senior Ziji. I think I am too humble to be with them!" Long Ling said hurriedly. "So, you''ve always been alone and lonely?" Chu Qin''s words were slightly guilty. "It''s okay, Master, it''s good to play alone!" Longling smiled, "At least, it''s better than being in a cage!" "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu Hu Liena Qian Renxue saw Chu Qin and walked over happily! "Xiao Wu, Xue''er, Na''er, come here, just to find something to do with you!" Chu Qin hurriedly greeted the three women. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu and the three daughters asked at the same time. "You have been practicing soft skills, right?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded. "From now on, bring Longling together, you will be in groups, how can Longling do it alone!" Chu Qin looked at Longling and said, "Remember, treat her like any of your sisters!" "Good!" Xiao Wu Qian Renxue Hu Liena nodded. Then Qian Renxue looked at Longling and said, "Sister Longling, you are alone, why don''t you come to us!" "I...I dare not!" Longling gritted her silver teeth, "I don''t know you well, and I am a half-dragon!" Obviously, Longling has been caring about her identity as a half beast and half human. Upon seeing this, Xiao Wu and Hu Liena took the initiative to walk to Longling''s side and took her arm. Xiao Wu said familiarly, "Sister Longling, everyone is a woman, and there are many topics in common!" "Yes, in the future, you will practice soft skills with us!" Hu Liena followed. "Yes, Longling!" Qian Renxue also said, "What''s wrong with the half-dragon people. Half the soul beast blood, half the human system, it means that you are closer to both sides!" "Yes! Sister Xue and Sister Na''er are humans, I am a soul beast, what can I care about!" Xiao Wu also said with joy. "Really, really?" Longling smiled sweetly in her heart. "Of course it''s true!" Qian Renxue said, "Sister Longling, in the future, Xiao Wu and I will have Na''er, and I will look for you every day!" "It''s okay!" Longling hurriedly replied, "I will look for you in the future!" "No!" Xiao Wu said, "Chu Qin blames us for you, which means you are very important in his heart, more important than us, Chu Qin, don''t you think?" Seeing the joyful appearance of the four women, Chu Qin kept smiling next to him. Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, his expression suddenly changed slightly, "Xiao Wu, what you said in front of you is pretty good. But when will you be in my heart? It¡¯s time to separate the priorities!" "Isn''t it serious?" Xiao Wu pouted, "Go to the palace to have a big meal, and only bring sister Huang''er and sister Jing''er, forget us to the back of our heads!" "Oh..." Chu Qin was angry and laughed, his hands on his hips were about to have an attack, but only Xiao Wu pulled Longling and ran away, "Run, Chu Qin is going to hit someone!" Longling was originally unwilling to run away like this. Her gaze kept looking at Chu Qin. After the latter nodded, Longling willingly followed Xiao Wu. "Yes, Chu Qin, this time we will forgive you!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena also smiled and ran away with Xiao Wu! Seeing the mischievous appearance of the three Xiao Wus, Chu Qin even smiled and sighed. Immediately afterwards, he retracted his gaze and asked in confusion, "I just, what am I doing?" "Oh, yes, Yingying!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin calmed down and walked to Bai Yingying''s room. Chu Qin came to Bai Yingying''s room and knocked on the door. Then the door squeaked, but the inside was not Bai Yingying, but Bai Xiuxiu! "Chu Qin!" When Bai Xiuxiu saw Chu Qin, she immediately plunged into Chu Qin''s arms. "Xiuxiu, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Ah... isn''t this my home? Didn''t you come to me?" Bai Xiuxiu frowned, and quickly reacted, "Yes, this is my mother''s room!" "So, you are not looking for me, you are looking for my mother?" Bai Xiuxiu asked with some doubts. "I, I have something to do with Auntie!" Chu Qin smiled, "I thought I would come and find you later! Auntie, how about people?" "I''m here, I''m cooking!" At this moment, Bai Yingying greeted her and said with a smile, "Chu Qin, why are you looking for me?" Chu Qin originally wanted to get to the point directly, but helpless Bai Xiuxiu was here, so he said, "Aunt Yingying, is your hand injury better!" "Well, much better, thank you, Chu Qin!" Bai Yingying narrowed her eyes. "I tried this medicine many times! Especially for Zi Ji''s dragon claw burns, the most effective!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "However, it won''t work if you apply it only once, and you will need to apply it again tomorrow! " "Hmm!" Bai Yingying nodded. Chu Qin then turned to Bai Xiuxiu and said, "Xiu Xiu, I remembered that Xiao Wu and the others were looking for you just now, what might be the matter!" "Ah! I forgot!" Bai Xiuxiu replied, "I am going to discuss with Sister Lingling and Sister Erlong today!" "Learning?" On the contrary, Chu Qin was a little surprised. "Yeah! Sister Erlong, the Dragon Blood Begonia with Sister Lingling is so powerful, Sister You Ji lost to them in the morning!" "That''s the truth, Lingling''s dragon blood begonia''s boost to the dragon martial soul is not trivial!" Chu Qin nodded. "No, Chu Qin, Bai Yingying, I''m leaving now!" Bai Xiuxiu said, and ran out directly. "Xiuxiu, don''t you have to eat?" Bai Yingying shouted. Bai Xiuxiu didn''t look back, or even talked to each other. "This kid!" Bai Yingying said with a smile, "Chu Qin, since Xiuxiu won''t eat anymore, come in and eat!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Um!" After that, Chu Qin walked into Bai Yingying''s room, Chu Qin closed the door, and Bai Yingying walked into the suite''s kitchen and brought out two bowls of white rice and some vegetables. "Huh, Yingying, would you just eat this?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Well, I am not used to eating meat!" Bai Yingying replied, "Chu Qin, if you want to eat meat, I can make it for you!" "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Pak choi is good for the body, and it can also improve physical fitness!" "Then, feel wronged!" Bai Yingying''s attractive mouth stretched slightly towards the sides, and then she took the initiative to pick up some vegetables and put them into Chu Qin''s bowl, "Quickly, try it, how is my cooking skills!" " "Okay!" Chu Qin did not refuse either. In the palace, he had only drunk and had nothing to eat, and he was still a little hungry now. After that, Chu Qin picked up some greens and put it into his mouth, suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Um... Yingying, your craft is fine!" Chapter 418: 416 Conquer Bai Yingying "Hehe, I learned from Su Jin and Lin Dai!" Bai Yingying replied. "No wonder!" Chu Qin nodded, "The cooking skills of the two of them can be called state banquet chefs!" "Yes!" Bai Yingying nodded. "Yingying, actually, I''m here to ask you something!" Chu Qin took two more mouthfuls of rice, and after swallowing, he got to the point. When Bai Yingying heard this, she stopped eating, and smiled slightly, "Well, how can you remember this?" "Of course, I am a more curious person, Yingying, you are half talking about this, you are anxious!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "There is no one now, let''s talk about it, what is it?" Bai Yingying thought for a moment and replied, smiling at the corner of her mouth, "In fact, it''s nothing!" "No, I remember you said it was about you and Xiuxiu!" Chu Qin said while looking at Bai Yingying''s beautiful eyes. "Okay!" Bai Yingying nodded and said, "This matter should indeed be told to you, after all, you are Xiuxiu''s boyfriend!" "Um..." Chu Qin raised his brow lightly. "Actually, Xiuxiu is not my daughter!" Bai Yingying said. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. This time, he was really surprised, because Bai Yingying and Bai Xiuxiu were so similar! "This, how is this possible!" Chu Qin felt a little complicated, surprised, excited, and a little excited. "How can''t it be!" Bai Yingying replied, "Xiuxiu was hatched from an egg, and... I have never had any contact with other male creatures!" "Really?" Chu Qin still didn''t believe it! "Well, everyone from the Great White Shark Clan next to me can testify!!" Bai Yingying nodded, shrugged, and smiled, "So, Chu Qin, I am not your aunt, because I have nothing to do with Xiuxiu. ." "Okay, that''s all I want to talk about. Now, you don''t need to be curious!" Bai Yingying looked at Chu Qin in a daze, and showed a brilliant smile. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Then he asked happily, "Then Yingying, why don''t you find a man?" "I am the patron saint beast of Seagod Island, besides, I haven''t found any big offerings yet, what am I worried about!" Bai Yingying replied. "Actually, Sisi is also my woman!" Chu Qin admitted with a leisurely smile. "Ah!" Bai Yingying was slightly startled, "It turns out that what Xiuxiu said is true!" "Really what?" "At that time, Xiuxiu saw you hug and kiss the big offerings, I didn''t believe it!" Bai Yingying replied. "I know this Xiuxiu, at that time, she must have seen something." Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame, "I even told you." "Xiuxiu is like a child with insufficiency and can''t hide things in her heart!" Bai Yingying replied. Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Wait, Xiuxiu, didn''t you tell you about me?" Bai Yingying said unconsciously or intentionally. Naturally, Bai Xiuxiu didn''t say anything to Chu Qin. He didn''t even say that Bai Yingying was not her mother. What else could she say! But Chu Qin saw Bai Yingying''s flustered appearance, Chu Qin seemed to guess something in her heart, so she decided to beat Bai Yingying, and said, "She said, Yingying, you should admit it too!" "This Xiuxiu!" Bai Yingying bit her silver teeth, then wrinkled her pretty face. "You said that too, she is like a child!" Chu Qin continued to probe, "However, I hope Yingying will take the initiative to confess this matter!" "Actually, Chu Qin, it doesn''t matter whether you like me or not, I just love you secretly!!" Bai Yingying thought for a while, and then she was silent for a while before she said. After finishing speaking, Bai Yingying''s face turned red, her head lowered, and she glanced at Chu Qin from time to time. When Chu Qin heard this, his heart was extremely excited. Sure enough, he guessed right, and Bai Yingying liked him too! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin shifted left and right from the opposite side of Bai Yingying, sat next to Bai Yingying, smiled lightly, "So you like me too!" "Huh! Huh? Don''t you know?" Bai Yingying nodded first with a little nervousness, and then asked in surprise, "Could it be that Xiuxiu didn''t say..." "It doesn''t matter whether she said it or not!" Chu Qin looked at Bai Yingying''s face and smiled slightly, "The point is, do you really like me?" "Yeah!" Bai Yingying became more nervous, and then nodded, "I don''t know why I like a human being..." Before Bai Yingying finished speaking, Chu Qin had already kissed Bai Yingying''s lips. At this time, if Chu and Qin were not strong, they would be too unhuman. Bai Yingying had already spoken to this point! Bai Yingying closed her eyes directly, and while feeling Chu Qin''s long-awaited offensive, she hugged Chu Qin''s back tightly with her slender fingers. "Chu Qin..." Bai Yingying asked tentatively when Chu Qin let go. "I like you too!" Chu Qin said seriously and softly, "Actually, I have liked you a long time ago! However, due to your status as a show, I am trying my best to restrain myself! Now, I never Don''t worry about anything! Bai Yingying, are you willing to accept my courtship!" "I am willing!" Bai Yingying was stunned for a second, and then nodded vigorously. Chu Qin didn''t care much anymore, and still used his lips to feel the softness of Bai Yingying''s red lips! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took off Bai Yingying''s coat, leaving the chiffon shirt inside, and pushed her down on the sofa, "Yingying..." "Hmm..." Bai Yingying naturally understood what Chu Qin meant, and nodded. Just as Chu Qin was preparing for the next move, a knock on the door sounded, "Bai Yingying, Chu Qin, open the door!" "Xiuxiu!" Chu Qin and Bai Yingying said in surprise at the same time. Immediately after them, they quickly arranged their clothes and got up. Chu Qin opened the door and asked, "Xiuxiu, what''s the matter?" "Chu Qin, why did you lie to me!" Bai Xiuxiu asked angrily, "Lingling and Sister Erlong, went shopping outside! Also, Sister Xiaowu, she never called me!" "Xiuxiu, then why are you lying to me?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Ah...What did I lie to you..." Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "You lie to me, Yingying is your mother, but not really!" Chu Qin replied after taking a look at Bai Yingying. "Ah? Chu Qin, do you know that?" Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Bai Yingying in surprise, and then replied guiltily. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and said. "Then...you..." Bai Xiuxiu pointed at Bai Yingying, and then at Chu Qin. "US¡­¡­" "We have nothing!" Chu Qin was about to speak, Bai Yingying said first. Chu Qin was slightly surprised, but didn''t say anything. But Bai Xiuxiu walked to Bai Yingying''s side and whispered, "Bai Yingying, have you been rejected?" "Yeah!" Bai Yingying nodded deliberately. Bai Xiuxiu licked her lips when she heard the words, then looked at Chu Qindao and asked suspiciously, "Chu Qin, why are you rejecting Bai Yingying!" "Ah..." Chu Qin and Bai Yingying were a little surprised. "Chu Qin, Bai Yingying is very nice, very beautiful, and has a very good figure!" Bai Xiuxiu said, "She also likes you very much! You have so many women, why refuse her? Is it because of me?" Bai Xiuxiu is very smart, she kept calling Bai Yingying to avoid the embarrassment of Chu Qin and Bai Yingying. Chapter 419: 417 Long Lings Disappearance After hearing this, Chu Qin glanced at Bai Yingying, then smiled and asked, "Xiuxiu, do you like Yingying, are you with me!" "Yeah!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Because of my relationship with Bai Yingying, she was able to stay here, beside you and me! Now that the words have been opened up, she has nothing to do with me, isn''t it? She is leaving us!" "Chu Qin, although Bai Yingying and I are no longer related, I don''t want her to leave." Bai Xiuxiu said, her eyes turned red. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin and Bai Yingying looked at each other and smiled tacitly. "Bai Yingying, Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Bai Xiuxiu realized it and asked with great doubt. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, Yingying, don''t lie to Xiuxiu." "Yeah!" Bai Yingying nodded, telling the truth, "Xiuxiu, in fact, Chu Qin and I are already together!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Bai Xiuxiu''s tone rose, her pretty face sank, her arms folded, and she looked particularly angry. "I''m sorry, Xiuxiu!" Bai Yingying did not expect Bai Xiuxiu to react so drastically, and hurriedly encouraged her, "Chu Qin and I are afraid that you are not comfortable with it!" "Then you are deceiving me like that?" Bai Xiuxiu asked with tears, covering her eyes, "I know, what about the other sisters!" "Ah!" Chu Qingang wanted to persuade Bai Xiuxiu, and when he heard this, he was slightly surprised. Bai Xiuxiu wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Actually, I''m not angry at all! Because Bai Yingying doesn''t have to leave me, but Chu Qin, what about the other sisters?" "This is easy to handle, leave it to me!" Chu Qin smiled back. Soon, Chu Qin called Tang Yuehua, Liu Erlong, Zi Ji and all her women to the living room. "Chu Qin, what do you want us to do?" Seeing Chu Qin and Bai Yingying and Bai Xiuxiu standing together, Zi Ji asked in confusion. "Huh, Zi Ji, where is Xiao Wu Xueer and Naer Longling?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know!" Zi Ji shook her head and looked at the others. "Just now, they were still in the yard!" Long Huang replied, "Maybe, where are you going to practice soft skills!" "Forget it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "When the time comes, you can just let them know." "Then what are you talking about?" Liu Erlong asked. Chu Qin smiled lightly, looked at Bai Yingying and Bai Xiuxiu and said, "I want to declare one thing to you, Yingying and Xiuxiu are actually not mother and daughter." "what!" When the women heard this, they were all startled, showing exactly the same look as Chu Qin had just heard the news. "Chu Qin, you said Yingying and Xiuxiu are not mother and daughter?" Mei Wu turned out to be the most excited. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then, Yingying...what is the relationship with Xiuxiu!" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. "We have nothing to do." Bai Xiuxiu said actively, "If there is a relationship, Bai Yingying and I are more like sisters. After all, she is 20,000 years old and I am 8,000 years old." "Hmm..." The girls nodded. "In addition, there is one more thing!" Chu Qin continued holding Bai Yingying''s palm without changing his face, "In the future, Bai Yingying will also be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin must speak out, because in the future there is still a possibility that a similar thing will happen again, so it is always good for everyone to adapt in advance! For example...Xu Ying! "Yingying...auntie, Yingying...sister!" Dugu Yan was slightly surprised. "Why, Yan Yan, can''t it?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Well, yes!" Dugu Yan nodded. "It must be done!" Bai Xiuxiu pouted, "Even Bai Xiuxiu agreed with me, sisters, how can you disagree!" "Yes, since Xiuxiu has agreed, what can we not agree to!" Long Huang nodded, "Yes, sister Yingying!" "Yeah!" Lan Jinger, Bai Chenxiang, Ye Lingling and the others responded together. "From now on, you just call me Yingying!" Bai Yingying still seemed to be a little uncomfortable, so she replied. "Then, how can I do it!" Chu Qin said domineeringly, "Well, except for Xiuxiu and Aunt Meiwu, those who should be called sisters are called sisters, and those who should be called sisters are called sisters!" "Okay!" the women responded in unison. Mei Wu also agreed. However, it was obvious that her eyebrows frowned, and she seemed a little unhappy. "Aunt Mei Wu. Then remember, tell Xiao Wu and the others!" Chu Qin turned to Mei Wu. "Good!" Mei Wu nodded thoughtfully. "That''s it!" Chu Qin said, "Dragon Phoenix, Jing''er, you are responsible for preparing a banquet in the past two days. Firstly, everyone should get together during this time. Secondly, for Yingying!" "Good!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er readily agreed. "Would you like to invite Yichen and Shiyun?" Lan Jinger asked. "Invite, they?" Chu Qin frowned. "After all, both Yichen and Shiyun are your apprentices!" Lan Jinger smiled and said, "However, it''s okay if you don''t ask, after all, it''s our family banquet." "Sister Jing''er, Yichen, I know that it is the princess, who is Shiyun?" Xue Ke asked. "The Sun Moon Empire Empress!" Long Phoenix replied. "The Empress?" The women said in unison in surprise. Then, all the women cast their eyes on Chu Qin, which means it is especially profound! "you¡­¡­" Chu Qin was about to refute, Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue, and Hu Liena''s three voices sounded, "Chu Qin, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin''s smile solidified, and he looked at the three little girls together with the girls. "Xiaowu Xueernaer, where is Longling?" Chu Qin asked. "We, we just took a walk outside the Holy Spirit Cult, Longling is gone!" Xiao Wu said with a little breath. "What!" Chu Qin frowned. "How is it possible!" Long Huang said, "Where did she not see her?" "Holy Spirit teaches the lake on the west side, let''s go out for a walk!" Hu Liena added. She also seemed particularly anxious. "We searched everywhere, but we didn''t find it!" Qian Renxue said with incomparable guilt and self-blame. "Xiao Wu, Xue''er, Na''er, don''t worry!" Chu Qin Qiang endured the restlessness in his heart, comforting the three girls, "Take me to see! In addition, Ziji and Erlong, you all can help find! " "Okay!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, the two women who can be called the head sisters, replied. "Jing''er and I, this will be distributed so that the people of the Holy Spirit can search the whole city," Long Huang said actively. "I''ll tell Shi Yun!" Lan Jinger added. "Wait!" Chu Qin shouted right after everyone was ready to get busy. Chapter 420: 418 Conflict "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" the women asked Qi Qi. "Xue''er, did you see who caught Longling?" Chu Qin turned to Qian Renxue and asked. Qian Renxue shook his head. "Very well, Huang''er, Jing''er, besides your Holy Spirit Cult, Sun Moon Emperor Capital, what other titles are Douluo?" Chu Qin asked. "Only Mr. Xu!" Lan Jinger replied. "Huang''er, Jing''er, call me all the elders taught by the Holy Spirit!" Chu Qin said with a sharp expression. "Chu Qin, you mean titled Douluo and caught Longling." Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows. "Otherwise, can people of other levels quietly grab people in front of you, Xiao Wu and Lena?" Chu Qin asked. "It makes sense!" Xiao Wu and Hu Liena said in unison. "At the same time, the Holy Spirit teaching is not something ordinary people can come in, Chu Qin, you suspect it is an inner ghost..." Lan Jing''er suddenly realized. "Okay, I''m going now!" Long Phoenix said. "Remember, don''t say anything for now!" "it is good!" Under the summons of Dragon Phoenix and Lan Jing''er, the eight elders of the Holy Spirit Teaching Headquarters and the seven elders of Anbe, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea were all summoned to the main hall. "Master, Young Master, what is the so-called calling us?" Elder Xu Mi asked when he looked at Dragon Phoenix and Lan Jing''er. When seeing Chu and Qin, Gu You''s eyes condensed obviously. "I''ll introduce someone to everyone!" Long Huang said with a dignified manner, pointing to Chu Qin, "After discussing with Jing''er, we decided to appoint Chu Qin as the elder of the Holy Spirit Church. You may have objections!" The fourteen elders and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King discussed together, and they all nodded. Among them, Elder Xumi said, "I can see the strength and methods of Lord Chu and Qin. And Lord Chu and Qin are the leader and young master. The Lord¡¯s man, with the elders of Chu and Qin sitting in the Holy Spirit Church, the Holy Spirit Church is bound to grow stronger!" "Yeah! That''s good!" Long Huang nodded, "From now on, Chu Qin will be the Supreme Elder of my Holy Spirit Sect. His position in the Holy Spirit Sect is supreme!" "See the Supreme Elder!" All the elders, including Gu You and Xumi, all knelt down and said. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, sat down on the stairs, his face changed, and said quietly, "Actually, calling everyone here this time to announce my appointment is only second. The key is that just not long ago, one of my members Next, I¡¯ve been robbed by the Holy Spirit!" "What! Who, so bold, dare to teach people in the Holy Spirit!" "Even daring to rob the people of the Supreme Elder!" "Catch it out, I insist on him to experience the torture taught by the Holy Spirit!" After a while, the elders all talked. "Elder Supreme!" Gu You said, "The people of Elder Supreme were taken away in the Holy Spirit Sect. This is simply slapped in the face of our Holy Spirit Sect. Our Holy Spirit Sect must do our best to help and search the whole city. !" "There is no need to search the whole city!" Chu Qin sneered, "The one who robbed me is within the Holy Spirit Sect, and among you!" "what?" "Among us?" The elders changed their colors. "Elder Taishang, why do you say that?" Elder Xu Mi asked puzzled. "Xumi!" Long Huang said, "The person Chu Qin was robbed was guarded by Contra and two strong soul saints. Apart from Title Douluo, who can steal this person silently! And it happened at the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Church, not an insider, who was it!" "I advise you, whoever robbed it, hand it over quickly, or if I find out, I will make you worse off!" Lan Jing''er showed a fierce look in her eyes! "Elder Lan Jinger, we are loyal to you, the leader, and the holy spirit!" Furukawa said, "Elder Taishang is the closest person to you and the leader. It should not be between us. People!" Upon hearing this, Lan Jing''er and Long Huang were both undecided and turned their eyes to Chu Qin. Chu Qin still smiled indifferently, "Actually, there is only one subordinate, and his life is not worth money! But this matter, Chu Qin will definitely thoroughly investigate this matter, if I find out who it is, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Elder Taishang, I admire your methods and strength!" Gu You said, "But as Elder Furukawa said, our Holy Spirit Sect will never do anything to our own people!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, got up and left the hall. "Remember for me, if anyone who arrested Chu Qin, quickly admit it to me!" Long Huang said coldly, "I found it out...huh!" As Long Huang said, he followed Lan Jing''er, followed Chu Qin''s pace, and left the hall indifferently. "Who is it that dare to move the elders too!" asked a burly elder after the Chu and Qin trio left. "No, this person is really among us. After all, in the Sun Moon Continent, who would dare to sneak into the Holy Spirit Cult to arrest people!" Furukawa said. "Yeah!" an old woman echoed, "Furthermore, the Supreme Elder just came to the Sun-Moon Empire, so there must be no enemies, maybe we really are the people taught by the Holy Spirit!" "Okay!" Elder Xumi said, "Everyone, go back! Wait for the investigation of the Supreme Elder, the Leader, and the Young Master!" "Yes!" everyone agreed and left the hall one after another. "Chu Qin, they are all gone!" Chu Qin, Lan Jing''er, Dragon Phoenix and many powerful men around Chu Qin quietly came to a hidden place, and Dragon Phoenix spoke. "Huang''er, Jing''er, Da Ji, Devil Whale King, Flame Ling Ji, Yun Yun, Medusa, Jian Ji, Qinglong, Xiao Jiu, Yingying, Brigitte, Zi Ji, each of you stare at me!" Chu Qin ordered. "Thirteen, plus you, fourteen in total, and one more person?" Zi Ji asked. "Ayin Meiwu Youji, they are all ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts, they are easy to be noticed!" Chu Qin frowned, "" "Leave it to me!" At this moment, a golden light lit up, and a beautiful figure came out from it, and it was Angel Yan! "Yan!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "I said that when you are unhappy, I will appear!" Angel Yan said coldly. "Okay, without further ado, let''s go! The strongest Sumi is handed over to me." Chu Qin said. "Yeah!" When the women heard the words, they all turned into streamers, quietly following the elders! Angel Yan, it was Gu You who followed. After Gu You walked out of the main hall, he came to the elders'' courtyard where he was. I saw that Gu You walked into the house, and even closed the door tightly. "Gu Ye, where did you go? I was scared to death, I thought you had an accident." Soon, in the room, a seductive and exotic woman appeared, it was Lulia! "This Chu Qin is really cautious!" Gu You replied, "For the first time, he thought of the work of the elders of the Holy Spirit Cult! I also blame me, a little too impatient!" "Ah, what should I do?" Lulia asked. "It''s okay!" Gu You replied, "Chu Qin, I don''t know who it is! Lu Liya, that half-dragon, where is it now." "It''s in the tavern dungeon!" Lulia replied, "Do you want to kill it directly?" Chapter 421: 419 Royal One "Hmph, Chu Qin''s woman, of course I have to torture it!" Gu You sneered, "Take me there!" "Gu Ye, will you be followed?" Lu Liya asked in doubt, Chu Qin is very powerful. "No matter how great he is, there are only a few people. Although the women around him are talented, but they are very young, they follow me and I will immediately notice!" Gu You said extremely arrogantly, "What''s more, there are a lot of people hidden in this yard. The strong Anbu, and equipped with a monitoring soul guide, it is impossible for a fly to fly out!" "Yes!" Lu Liya nodded. After that, Gu You and Lu Liya opened the secret tunnel in the room and walked along the tunnel to a dark dungeon! In the dungeon, there were assassins from the Anbu of the Holy Spirit Sect. When they saw Gu You, they all shouted together, "Gu Ye!" It can be seen that at this moment a graceful body is being locked on the wooden stake in front of Gu You and Lulia. That person, with an extremely beautiful appearance, with a pair of dragon horns on his head, was the missing Longling! "You, are you the elder of the Holy Spirit?" Of course, Longling knew Gu You, and she said with some fear when she looked at Gu You''s eyes full of ****. "It''s so beautiful!" Gu You didn''t answer Longling. Seeing Longling''s beautiful face and body, she smiled faintly. In the hand, take away Lan Jing''er." "Huh! Chu Qin, you take away my Lan Jing''er, and I also want to take away your woman!" Gu You said, casting his fierce gaze on Gu You, and stretched out his hand to pinch Longling''s cheek! "You, dare you!" Longling said in surprise, "Master, he won''t let you go!" "Your master can''t save you!" Gu You said, reaching for Longling''s open chest neckline. At this moment, an inexplicable voice came from outside the dungeon of everyone in Gu You. "What''s the matter?" Both Gu You and Lu Liya were shocked. They turned to look, only to see an Anbu strong man shouting, "No, Gu Ye, someone has been killed!" "What!" Gu You was shocked immediately and hurriedly led people out of the dungeon. As expected, they saw a figure wearing a black cloak lying on the ground, with no wounds on his body! "Guye, what''s the matter!" Lu Liya was surprised, "Could it be that it is from Chuqin!" Gu You''s heart also followed in amazement. But soon his eyes were cold, he looked around and shouted, "Who, don''t pretend to be a god, get out of me!" However, there was no response around! "Guye, what shall we do?" Seeing this scene, Lu Liya was even more panicked! "Martial Soul Possession!" Gu You smiled coldly, summoning his martial soul, the Demon Flame Giant Elephant, with two yellows, two purples and five blacks at his feet, and nine spirit rings lit up, "You have the ability, give it to me, get out! " "You are not worthy of letting me out!" A beautiful female voice sounded secretly, "You are so bold, dare to catch his woman!" At this moment, Lu Liya and others were even more shocked. They can feel that the soul power contained in this voice is extremely powerful! "You, you, you are from Chu Qin!" Gu You said with a sharp eyebrow, "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, get out!" "For a weak person like you, I have no need to pretend!" The secret female voice still sneered. "Wait, soon, your end is coming!" the female voice added. "Guye, what should I do!" Lu Liya said tremblingly. "Turn on the Soul Guidance Battleship!" Gu You said with sharp eyes. "Yes!" Lu Liya nodded hastily. Hearing Gu You''s command, Lulia ran back to the dungeon, and soon she opened a brick in the dungeon, revealing a metal mechanism inside, and she pulled it gently. I saw that, in an instant, the gears of the mechanism rumbled and the ground began to shake. No, it was not so much shaking, as it was slowly rising. From the outside, the land in the backyard of a tavern in the west of the Sun and Moon Imperial City was split from both sides, and a metal "cabin" inside was slowly rising. This dungeon turned out to be a soul-guide ship hidden underground. After that, Gu You came to the center of the dungeon, where there was already a diamond-shaped crystal as tall as a person! Gu You injected soul power into it, and two metallic rays of light suddenly spewed out from below the soul guide ship. Driven by the soul power, the soul guide ship began to accelerate slowly and lifted into the air! At this moment, Angel Yan was hiding somewhere in the dungeon and said lazily, "Oh, this master is too slow, he hasn''t come yet!" As soon as Angel Yan''s words fell, only a sound of "Rumble" was heard, and the soul guide ship seemed to have been hit by something. "What''s the matter!" Gu You condensed his brows. "Guye, it''s Royal One!" Lu Liya looked at the outside through the open transparent window and exclaimed. Looking at Lu Liya''s line of sight, what came into view was a metal humanoid soul guide about six meters high. The design of the human-shaped soul guide is extremely rough, but it can also be clearly seen that it is made of a special kind of crystal. Under the blazing sun, it shimmers with a faint golden light. On its chest, there is even more. Symbolizes the imperial spirit of the Sun-Moon Empire, the symbol of the sun! And it is not ordinary, but an eighth-level soul guide exclusively used by the Sun-Moon Empire royal family. "This is Royal One, the unknown soul flying body, please stop immediately!" From a female voice in Royal One, it belongs to Xu Yichen! "Guye, what should I do?" Lu Liya asked. "I went to smash it!" As soon as Gu You''s words fell, he opened the heavy hatch of the Soul Guidance Ship, and immediately turned into a red light and rushed out of the Soul Guidance Ship. "Elder Gu You!" Xu Yichen was surprised when he saw Gu You''s figure and the Demon Flame Giant Elephant Martial Spirit behind him. Gu You didn''t show any mercy, his fist, magnified several times, condensed with **** flames, rushed towards Xu Yichen without hesitation. "Royal One?Sun punch!" Seeing the momentum, Xu Yichen immediately urged his soul power on the Royal One. In an instant, the heavy fist of the humanoid soul guide lifted up and rushed straight towards Gu You! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Gu You''s fist violently collided with the Royal One Soul Guidance Device. However, it can be clearly seen that Xu Yichen was defeated. After all, Gu You is a genuine Title Douluo, and Royal One is only an eighth-level soul guide, plus Xu Yichen''s soul power, it is only sixty-level. Therefore, in front of Gu You, Xu Yichen looked so vulnerable! "Princess!" On the street, some imperial guards arrived, all of them holding special artillery-shaped soul guides, and at the moment they were all launching towards Gu You! It''s a pity that their Soul Guidance Device is not worth mentioning to Gu You, and it didn''t even penetrate his body guard soul power! Chapter 422: 420 Killing Gu You "Princess, I''m sorry, you asked for this!" Gu You shouted. It can be seen that the metal fist of Xu Yichen Royal One has also been smashed by Gu You, and the metal soul guide is about to explode! Just at this critical moment, a beam of bright golden light fell from the sky! Gu You felt the mighty power contained in the golden light, and immediately stopped pursuing Royal One and retreated to the rear. The golden light dissipated, and two figures appeared inside. One man and one woman, the man is suave, like a jade tree facing the wind, while the woman is all over the country and the city is stunning. Exactly, Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er. At the same time, holding a person in Chu Qin''s hands, it was Xu Yichen who was rescued from Royal One! "Teacher, Ling''er!" Xu Yichen was shocked when he saw Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er, especially Chu Qin had saved himself. "Are you all right!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "I''m okay, teacher!" Xu Yichen shook her head, her eyes kept looking at Chu Qin''s face, as if she didn''t want to leave for a moment. "Chu Qin, Young Master Jing!" At this moment, Gu You looked at the two, but her body trembled obviously. "Why!" Lan Jinger looked at Gu You angrily and asked, "Gu You, why did you do this!" "Only you have followed Chu Qin!" Gu You said coldly, "Lan Jing''er, I have followed you for more than ten years, so I can''t get along with you as a **** Chu Qin for two months!" "What do you mean!" Lan Jinger frowned. "Isn''t it obvious!" Gu You sneered at the corner of his mouth, "I like you too, Lan Jing''er!" When Lan Jing''er heard the words, her beautiful eyes condensed first, and then she sneered, "It is your right to like someone! But it is also my right to like Chuqin, Gu You, because of this, you have to betray the Holy Spirit Cult. I, start with the people around Chu Qin!" "Otherwise, I have rejected countless women for you!" Gu You replied, "I hinted to you countless times, but you did not knowingly reject me, knowingly or unconsciously, and there are so many **** around Chu Qin. Woman, but got you so easily!" "Enough!" Lan Jinger said coldly, "Gu You, you catch Longling first, and you want to kill Yichen before, Gu You, from now on you will be removed from the Holy Spirit Church, and I and you will be sever. !" "Lan Jing''er, since I can''t get you, I can only destroy you!" Gu You heard this, bit his teeth, and the nine spirit rings under his feet spun at a high speed, and his spirit power surged in an overloaded manner. Into one''s own body. "He wants to explode!" Xu Yichen and Lan Jing''er said in surprise at the same time. "If you want to blew yourself up, how could it be so easy!" However, Chu Qin on the side smiled calmly, and immediately shook his palm slightly, and the whole air seemed to tremble in an instant, and at the same time, everything in the surrounding space seemed to stop. The second after Chu Qin''s stagnation skill was activated, he had already arrived in front of Gu You, and immediately swung the Asura Divine Sword in his hand, and severely chopped off Gu You''s two arms. The moment it fell, time and space continued to flow, and Gu You both broke his arms, feeling the pain, and let out a heart-piercing roar! "Chu Qin, you killed me, you have the ability, you kill me!" Gu You didn''t know what happened at first, but after seeing Chu Qin. He immediately understood everything, so he roared angrily. "Kill you, it''s dirty my hands!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Aren''t you trying to torture my woman!" Chu Qin said coldly, and took out the Conferred God Platform that Lan Jing''er gave him from the soul guide container. It was the first hundred thousand years that was sealed in it. The evil eye tyrant! It has been, has not eaten for a long time! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin opened the Conferred God Platform. "Let go of me, humans let me go!" The moment the Conferred God Platform opened, the words of the Evil Eye Tyrant uttered inside. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately used his soul power to inhale Gu You! In the next second, the Evil Eye Tyrant in the Conferred God Platform let out an excited beast roar and rushed directly at Gu You. Originally, Gu You had the power to face the Evil Eye Tyrant. However, at this moment, his arms were cut off, and his strength was more than declining, and there was no one in ten. In this situation, how could he be the opponent of the evil eye tyrant, and he was quickly bitten by the latter as food. Gu You, heart-piercing, painful voice, came from the Conferred God Stage one after another. "Chu Qin, he..." At this time, Lan Jing''er also heard Gu You''s voice, and helped Xu Yichen to come to Chu Qin''s side. "I asked for it!" Chu Qin smiled coldly and closed the Conferred God Stage. Seeing this scene, Xu Yichen felt a slight palpitation in his heart, but soon calmed down. This is Chu Qin, a peerless handsome man, and the lover of his dreams, a bit hot and handsome! "Yichen, are you okay?" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen shook his head, "Thank you Chu Qin, you saved my life again!" Chu Qin shook his head and said, "No, this time, you should be regarded as saving me... Longling! If it weren''t for you, Gu You might have escaped!" "Yichen, why are you here?" Lan Jinger asked afterwards. "The leader sent someone to tell me and Sister Huang that Chu''s woman was missing, so I took the initiative to ask Sister Huang to lead the team to find it, but I happened to ran into Gu You. At first, I didn''t expect him to be Gu You! "Xu Yichen confessed honestly. "By the way, Longling, nothing will happen!" Lan Jinger asked Chu Qin as she looked at it. "With her, how could something happen!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at the soul guide ship. Sure enough, after Chu and Qin and the others entered the ship, Angel Yan was walking towards them with enchanting steps. Behind her were all Gu You''s subordinates who were **** or killed directly. Seeing Angel Yan, Lan Jing''er and Xu Yichen were both slightly surprised. Especially Lan Jing''er, she once met Angel Yan, but never saw her again. She is the most mysterious woman around Chu Qin! "Master, you are finally here!" Angel Yan folded his arms, his eyes exuding arrogance. "Yan, where is Longling?" Chu Qin asked. "In the dungeon, I am locked!" Angel Yan said calmly. "You, won''t you save her?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. Angel Yan smiled proudly and walked to Chu Qin''s side and whispered softly, "If not, how can you be a hero to save the United States!" If Angel Yan hadn''t waited for Chu Qin to come to rescue herself, she would have killed all Gu You and the others! Chu Qin sighed slightly and shook his head. Chapter 423: 430 Longling Goddess Mission Completed "Don''t worry, she is safe with me watching!" Angel Yan smiled slightly. No longer paying attention to Angel Yan, Chu Qin walked into the dungeon. At this moment, Longling seemed to have fainted, Chu Qin came over and hurriedly cut the chain off, and then injected soul power into Longling''s body. Finally, Longling woke up. "Master!" When Longling saw Chu Qin, she was surprised at first, and immediately knelt down and said, "Sorry, Master, Longling has caused you trouble!" "Don''t say that!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Moreover, I have already said that I am not your master, but your friend! What''s more, you were arrested because of me!" "Ah..." Longling was a little surprised. "Gu You, this bastard, saw me and Jing''er together, so he wanted to wait for an opportunity to retaliate against me!" Chu Qin replied, "I was careless, thinking that the Holy Spirit Church is safe! Sorry, Longling, for making you wronged. NS!" "Longling is not wronged!" Longling smiled. "Longling''s life is the owner. Even if Longling suffers misfortune this time, she doesn''t mean to blame the owner at all, let alone safe and sound now." "It''s just..." Longling licked her red lips, and stopped talking. "Just what?" Chu Qin asked curiously looking at Longling''s expression. "It''s just that Longling doesn''t want to die!" Longling''s beautiful eyes lit up and she replied with a brilliant smile, "Because Longling, I don''t want to leave the owner. Longling, you may never find a good man like the owner!" "Longling, I swear I will never hurt you again!" Seeing Longling''s brilliant and innocent smile, Chu Qin lightly touched Longling''s cheek. Seeing this scene, Longling plucked up her courage, put her hand on the back of Chu Qin''s hand, and pressed his palm tightly against her cheek. "Master, Longling, will always stay by your side!" Longling said very sincerely. Originally, Chu Qin wanted to understand Longling''s intentions before taking further action. Seeing Longling like this, Chu Qin had a strong desire to care for the woman in front of him for the rest of his life! As a result, Chu and Qin couldn''t care much anymore, and directly embraced Longling into his arms. "Master..." Long Ling opened her beautiful eyes. "Longling, since you can''t be my friend, then be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin whispered in Longling''s ear. Longling was stunned for two seconds. She had also imagined that, like Xiaowu Qian Renxue and others, staying by Chu Qin''s side, contacting Chu Qin at a negative distance, but she was too humble, not only from a humble background, but also with extremely poor talent. Although Chu Qin treated her very well, she had always regarded Chu Qin as her master and did not dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond. This was not only because she had no courage, but also because she was afraid of failing and left Chu Qin completely. Today, she actually waited for Chu Qin''s confession! She felt like a dream. So she hugged Chu Qin tightly and nodded vigorously, "I do, Master!" "Since it''s a girlfriend, what kind of master is it called?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Get used to it!" Longling said with tears in her eyes. "Ding! It is detected that the host has captured the heart of the Goddess of Longling, and the favor of the Goddess of Longling is 100%. Cheat: Half-true dragon (can be passed on "Cough!" At this moment, Angel Yan''s cough sounded. Longling immediately wanted to break away from Chu Qin''s embrace, but was hugged by the latter. Chu Qin looked at the angel Yan and said, "Yan, what''s the matter!" I saw that Angel Yan tied her hands tightly to the ground, even the woman whose mouth was sealed, and threw it on the ground. It was Lu Liya, "This person, what are you going to do with it!" "What should you do? Didn''t you kill it?" Chu Qin asked. "I wanted to kill, but she looks pretty and keep it for you!" Angel Yan said with her back against the wall, her hands still clasping her breasts. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin gently hugged Longling and got up, and walked to Lu Liya''s side. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." Chu Qin smiled lightly and removed the strip of cloth from Lu Liya''s mouth, "What do you want to say?" Originally, Chu Qin thought Lu Liya would beg for mercy, but only saw Lu Liya shout, "Kill me!" "Huh?" Chu Qin''s brows sank slightly. "Gu Ye is dead, I don''t want to live anymore!" Lu Liya calmly replied, "Chu Qin, you kill me!" "Longling, what do you think?" Chu Qin turned to Longling and asked. "Although she helped Gu You catch me, she doesn''t seem to be bad!" Longling replied, "At that time, Gu You''s men wanted to hit me and were rude to me. She stopped those people!" "If you can, let her go!" Longling replied. "I wanted to dedicate you completely to Gu Ye, Gu Ye, I don''t like second-hand goods!" Lu Liya shouted, "Kill me!" "Kill you, kill you if you say kill you?" Chu Qin said aggressively. When she heard Chu Qin''s words, Lu Liya was a little confused. "What''s your name?" Chu Qin then asked. "Lu Liya." For some reason, Chu Qin''s words were full of domineering, which made Lu Liya dare not tell the truth. "Yan, let her go for Ling''er''s sake!" Chu Qin paused and turned to Angel Yan. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Longling said happily. "You fool!" Chu Qin squeezed Longling''s beautiful face, "I was kidnapped, and thank them!" "Hehe!" Longling smiled sweetly. Angel Yan saw this scene, turned his head aside, then walked to Lu Liya, waved the angel''s sword, and cut off all the chains that had entangled Lu Liya without leaving a word, and followed Chu Qin. Out of the dungeon! "Chu Qin! Longling!" At this moment, in addition to Lan Jing, Xiao Wu Longhuang was attracted by the huge movement and rushed here. "Xiao Wu!" Long Ling looked at Xiao Wu and smiled slightly. "Sister Longling, I''m sorry!" Xiao Wu didn''t care that Chu Qin put her arms around Longling, walked to Longling''s side and apologized, "I didn''t care about you!" "And us!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena also blamed themselves. Chu Qin handed Longling to them to look after, but as a result, Longling had an accident, and they were very self-blaming in their hearts! "It''s okay, Xiaowu Xueer Nana!" Longling smiled, "I have nothing to do!" "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue smiled. "Yes, if something happens to you, although Chu Qin won''t scold us, we will definitely be conscientious!" Hu Liena followed. "Naer Xueer Xiaowu, don''t blame yourself!" Chu Qin said at this time, "After all, I didn''t expect that the inner elder of the Holy Spirit would dare to attack Longling!" Chu Qin replied. Smiled. "Chu Qin, did Gu You do it!" Long Huang asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Gu You, because I hate because of love, so I started with Longling!" Lan Jinger added, "This bastard!" "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Long Huang said guiltily, "It''s my Holy Spirit that is not strictly governing!" "No, Gu You is Minister An, this is my fault!" Lan Jinger rushed. Chapter 424: 431 Stay By My Side After Morning "No, blame me!" Longling said, "I am too weak!" "You are so true, why take responsibility for yourself one by one!" Chu Qin replied, "I have already said that, I don''t blame anyone for this!" "Yichen!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun''s voice sounded. "Sister!" Xu Yichen said in surprise. Sure enough, Xu Shiyun hurried over, surrounded by Xu Qingtian and the guards. "Yichen, the Imperial Soul Guidance Control Room said that Royal One had lost contact and frightened me and Old Xu. It''s great that you are fine!" Xu Shiyun looked at Xu Yichen who was safe and sound, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Sister, originally I was going to be killed by Gu You. It was a teacher. When he was embarrassed, he fell from the sky and saved my life!" Xu Yichen pointed to Chu Qin and said. "thank you teacher!" Xu Shiyun heard the words and immediately moved towards Chu and Qin Dao. "Shi Yun, I have to say something to you!" Chu Qin slightly condensed his eyebrows, "Yichen, I was frightened just now, and you let her out so casually. Also, does your Sun-Moon Empire lack strong guards? !" "I''m sorry, teacher!" Xu Shiyun heard Chu Qin''s light rebuke, without any complaints, and replied, "Sun Moon Royal Family, except for Mr. Xu, there is no strong person at the Title Douluo level! Mr. Xu, we must personally protect me. ." "After that, Yichen will stay by my side!" Chu Qin said. "Huh?" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen were all surprised. And Xu Yichen is obviously more pleasantly surprised. "Although I was negligent this time and put Longling in danger, it should be safer to stay by my side than with you! Moreover, I will send someone twelve hours to guard Yichen!" Chu Qin nodded. "Under the crown of Chu Qin, Ge Shi Wushuang! With him guarding Yichen, Yichen will definitely be safe!" Xu Qingtian seemed to see something and said actively. "Old Xu, you know that Yichen is very naughty, isn''t this a cause for trouble to the teacher!" Xu Shiyun didn''t expect Xu Qingtian to say this, and said hurriedly. "What does that matter!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Shi Yun, you also said, I am the teacher of Chen. The students are naughty, and the teacher should care about it!" Xu Shiyun bit her lower lip secretly, "Then, Yichen, what do you think?" "I am willing!" Xu Yichen readily agreed before Xu Shiyun even finished her words. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "In the future, teacher, if I live with you, I will be able to learn from you better!" Xu Yichen said to Chu Qin happily. "Yichen!" Xu Shiyun felt a little unbalanced, and Dai Mei frowned, "Remember, go to the teacher, not for you to play, you must study hard for me!" "Teacher, when I am free, I will pass too!" Xu Shiyun turned to Chu Qin and said. Originally, Xu Shiyun wanted Chu and Qin to come to the imperial palace to teach her, but she was very upset when Xu Yichen was so angry. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then Longhuang, Jing''er, let''s go back first, I have something to explain to you!" "Okay!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er nodded at the same time. "Teacher, then I will go back to the palace to clean up and go over immediately!" Xu Yichen said happily. "No problem, I will arrange accommodation for you then!" Chu Qin nodded. Soon, Chu Qin and his party returned to the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect. Fortunately, this time it was a surprise, otherwise Chu Qin didn''t know what he would do! To prevent similar things from happening again, Chu Qin gathered everyone together and announced, "In the future, when I am away, you must be in groups, at least in groups of three, and there must be a strong person above the title Douluo! " "Good!" The girls nodded and said. The matter of Longling is too scary. "Zi Ji Erlong, you should draw up the list." Chu Qin turned to Zi Ji and Liu Erlong and said. "Well, leave it to us!" Zi Ji replied, "Chu Qin has always entrusted you to me to look after. This time I am also responsible for Longling''s safety. Don''t worry, I will reassign you soon!" "In addition, the Demon Whale King!" Chu Qin turned to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. "Chu Qin, what are your instructions?" The Demon Whale King asked. "From now on, you will protect the safety of Chen!" Chu Qin said toward the deep sea demon whale king. "Good!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King nodded. "Hey, is there one missing person between you?" Chu Qin asked. "Bai Yingying!" The women looked at each other, and Bai Xiuxiu suddenly realized. "No, something happened to Bai Yingying, right?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in surprise. "Impossible!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Yingying''s means basically no one will be her opponent, maybe she is not here if she has something to do!" "Huang''er, Jing''er!" Chu Qin turned to Long Huang and Lan Jing''er and said, "You should thoroughly investigate the inner part of the Holy Spirit Cult. Gu You''s remaining party, except for Lu Liya, don''t let it go!" "Good!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er responded at the same time. "In the future, I will also strengthen the monitoring of our villa!" Lan Jinger added, "Chu Qin, I plan to place some monitoring soul guides!" "That''s not necessary!" Chu Qin replied, "Although Longling was arrested this time, I, Chu Qin, don''t need to be too cautious!" "Okay!" Lan Jing''er nodded. It was dark, and Zi Ji was responsible for allocating the combination of the girls, and Chu Qin was the first to return to the room, and he planned to take a bath. "Chu Qin, you are finally here!" The moment Chu Qin opened the door, a gentle female voice sounded. Chu Qin was startled, and immediately said with some joy, "Yingying! You are..." At this moment, Bai Yingying, dressed very well, wearing a transparent chiffon shirt, can clearly see some wonderful scenery, and the lower body directly brings you a missing shirt! Those slender, perfect, tender thighs were exposed. At the same time, today''s Bai Yingying is very different from the past. Her hair is loose and has a wild and rude beauty. "Zi Ji said, every new woman who joins your harem has a special ceremony!" Bai Yingying smiled and said, "Naturally, I can''t be an exception!" "Zi Ji again!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Why, isn''t it?" Bai Yingying said with a charming smile. "Of course, yes!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. "Then you come!" Bai Yingying''s attractive mouth twitched. To be honest, Chu Qin had thoughts about Bai Yingying a long time ago, but Bai Xiuxiu has always been in the way, so Chu Qin has been trying his best to restrain herself. Now Bai Yingying seduce him like this, if he doesn''t act, would he still be a man! Therefore, Chu Qin didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one, and pushed Bai Yingying directly on the sofa, "Yingying, you have to bear it!" "Hmm!" Bai Yingying nodded. Bai Yingying is not interesting to Chu and Qin. Probably the reason why the stars hold the moon is in it. Chu Qin was originally extraordinary, plus being held by so many outstanding women, which woman can resist such charm! Chapter 425: 432 Training Most importantly, Chu Qin treated each of his women so tenderly and considerately. This also led to the fact that anyone who knew Chu Qin wanted to become a woman who knew his strengths and weaknesses. After that, Chu Qin general Bai Yingying''s clothes... A full hour passed, neither of them felt tired. "Xiu Xiu, is this the teacher''s room?" When Chu Qin and Bai Yingying were completely intoxicated, Bai Xiuxiu came here with Xu Yichen. "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "I''ll knock on the door!" "Okay!" Xu Yichen adjusted his clothes and looked a little nervous. "Chu..." Bai Xiuxiu walked to the door of the room and was about to call Chu Qin''s name when she overheard the sound in the room. "This is...Bai Yingying!" Bai Xiuxiu stopped knocking, and quickly covered her mouth, surprised and delighted. "What''s the matter, Xiuxiu, is the teacher in there!" Xu Yichen asked when he saw Bai Xiuxiu''s strange behavior. "Hush!" Bai Xiuxiu turned around and motioned for Xu Yichen to breathe. Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiuxiu attached her ear to the door, and laughed as she listened. "Girl Xiuxiu..." Xu Yichen looked puzzled and confused. Bai Xiuxiu laughed, followed her and looked at Xu Yichen and said, "Come here and listen!" Xu Yichen approached the door with curiosity. After hearing this, her face suddenly turned red, "Xiuxiu, the teacher is inside...what are you doing?" "Hey, you don''t know this?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion, "Is it true or not?" "I really don''t know!" Xu Yichen said. She is a princess and a first-time daughter. How can she ever hear of such a thing? "Then I''ll tell you!" Bai Xiuxiu said, closing her mouth to Xu Yichen. "Ah!" Xu Yichen blushed completely, "Girl Xiuxiu, you mean, the teacher and the people are...?" "Yeah!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Let''s go, I will take you to Sister Ziji first, and she will arrange a place for you!" "Okay!" Xu Yichen looked at the door behind him, as if he was still feeling a little bit, but he still followed Bai Xiuxiu and left. "Chu Qin, I seem to hear Xiuxiu''s voice?" In the room, Bai Yingying lay on the bed, slightly surprised. "It''s her, and Yichen!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah..." Bai Yingying''s face flushed. "Ah what!" Chu Qin said, "Yingying, no matter what happens today, you can''t leave until I have fun!" "Huh!" Bai Yingying turned her head away? Following that, Chu Qin and Bai Yingying started the next round of offensive. Two hours later, Chu Qin finally opened the door of the room with a look of comfort and contentment, while Bai Yingying fell asleep tiredly. As soon as Chu Qin walked out of the room, he stretched his waist and did a waist exercise. "Chu Qin, you are in the room!" At this moment, a graceful and hot figure walked over. She was wearing a leather black tight-fitting leather jacket and a special collar around her neck. It wasn''t Liu Erlong or who it was. "Erlong? You dressed a little bit special today!" Chu Qin walked over with a light smile. "You mean this?" Liu Erlong touched the collar on the gooseneck. "Um..." Chu Qin nodded. "This is not for you! This is a special collar invented by Jing''er, this is a soul guide collar!" Liu Erlong replied. "Soul Guidance Device?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Zi Ji has already divided us into groups, and we will wear such collars among our members. In my group, besides me, there are Yanyu and Hu Liena. Once they leave my 500 meters range, this soul guide collar , It will automatically sound the alarm!" Liu Erlong replied. "The design is good!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "It''s just that Jinger, why should it be designed as a neck collar, can''t it be put on your hand!" "Actually, this is on my hand, but I am happy to wear it on my neck, why, can''t it?" Liu Erlong smiled charmingly. "Okay, why not!" Chu Qin touched the collar of Liu Erlong''s neck. "Chu Qin, you seem to be particularly refreshed today, what did you do in the room just now?" Liu Erlong asked. "I won''t tell you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Speaking of his fingers, they slid down Liu Erlong''s neck and into her collar. "Ah!" Liu Erlong''s body trembled when Chu Qin suddenly attacked. "What''s wrong, there are no outsiders in the whole villa, what''s the matter!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Erlong, you''ve grown bigger too!" "Fuck you, how old I am, where will I grow, besides, I think it''s enough, no matter how big it is, it won''t be good!" Liu Erlong gave Chu Qin a white look. Having said that, she was still extremely excited. Which woman does not want to get praise from the man she loves deeply. "Yeah, too!" Chu Qin nodded. "Master!" Just when Chu Qin was flirting with Liu Erlong, a slightly rough male voice sounded. Chu Qin was shocked immediately, withdrew his hand from Liu Erlong, turned around, and saw the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea standing there. He couldn''t help but wondered, "Devil Whale King, why are you here!" "Master, didn''t you let me protect Yichen personally!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied. "Oh, too! Yichen, where is she?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, I forgot to tell you, I will arrange it next to your room in the morning!" Liu Erlong pointed to the suite next to Chu Qin and asked, "Is this arrangement okay? Sister Ziji told me. Mine, all newcomers must be arranged next to you!" "Where is Zi Ji, who is she?" Chu Qin said angrily and smiled. "Sister Ziji, are you training Longling!" Liu Erlong replied. "Training Linger?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Liu Erlong replied, "It was Longling who asked Ziji to train her. Longling said she was too weak." "Zi Ji''s two sons, how can I train Longling! Erlong, tell Ling''er, I personally train her!" Chu Qin said. "Okay!" Liu Erlong replied, "Then I should go now?" After speaking, Liu Erlong left. Chu Qin turned to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and said, "Devil Whale King, personal protection is not a guardian that keeps you inseparable. You go to Jing''er and ask for a soul guidance circle. From now on, within 200 meters of the morning will be enough. NS!" "Yes!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea respectfully agreed. In fact, Chu Qin was unwilling to let men guard his women, but no one had enough hands. Moreover, Xu Yichen is not his woman for the time being. After the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea and Liu Erlong had both left, Chu Qin came to Xu Yichen''s room, was about to knock on the door, and found that her room door was open. So Chu Qin walked in without even thinking about it. Strangely, Xu Yichen was not in the room, so Chu Qin walked outside the door of the inner room again. Similarly, the door here, I am concealing it. "Yichen..." As soon as Chu Qingang opened the door, the scene in front of him brightened his eyes. I saw that Xu Yichen was changing clothes, she just took off her skirt, revealing two green singles. The perfect figure was thoroughly presented in front of Chu Qin? Chapter 426: 433 Push-ups "Ah... Teacher!" Xu Yichen hurriedly covered his key parts with clothes. "No, Yichen, why don''t you close the door when you change clothes during the day!" Chu Qin asked. "Forget!" Xu Yichen replied with a frown. "Forget one door, and two doors too!" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant manner, "in the future, remember to close the door!" "Yeah!" Xu Yichen nodded, "Then teacher, you go out first, I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll go to you!" "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside!" Chu Qin nodded and walked out. After Chu Qin left, Xu Yichen hurriedly closed the door of the room. He breathed a sigh of relief, but said a little unhappy, "Teacher, seeing me like this, there seems to be no reaction!" "It says in the book that a person who likes himself should be very excited to see that he is not wearing clothes. Doesn''t the teacher mean anything to me!" Xu Yichen said a little disappointed. In fact, Chu and Qin activated the power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm from time to time. Xu Yichen can be said to know his roots and know the bottom, where he would care too much! "The teacher is actually boring to me!" Xu Yichen frowned. After a pause, she said to herself again, "No, it should be because I still have clothes on my body! Teacher, he can''t be unresponsive!" "Xu Yichen, you are a dignified princess! What are you thinking about!" Xu Yichen frowned. "Huh, the teacher doesn''t like my clothes so thin, so I just wear thicker ones!" Xu Yichen''s gaze swept away and finally landed on a tight leather jacket. At this time, Chu Qin was sitting on the sofa. Xu Yichen has just moved in, but this room is already full of Xu Yichen''s body scent and perfume. At the same time, Chu Qin noticed that there was a three-person costume on the tabletop. There are three women. The woman in the middle is hugging the two people. The two left and right are Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun. The woman in the middle, with blond hair and loose hair, has a kind of blue eyes, and she is not inferior to Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun in terms of appearance and temperament. At the same time, the woman in the middle obviously looks tall and mature. "This is Yichen and Shiyun''s mother!" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "or, sister?" Chu Qin picked up the small sculpture and saw the kids below, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, and Qin Sijing! "The surname is Qin, it seems that it is their mother!" Chu Qin nodded. "Teacher!" At this moment, Xu Yichen walked out of the room. At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes looked straight! I saw Xu Yichen was wearing a special tights. There was no pattern on the tights, and it was tightly attached to Xu Yichen''s body. All the contours were perfectly presented. Seeing this bee waist and peach buttocks, chest and long legs, Chu Qin suddenly raised his hormones slightly. For Chu Qin such a tight-fitting control, this was a crit attack on him! "Yichen... how do you dress like this?" Chu Qin pretended to be surprised. "Why, doesn''t the teacher like it?" Xu Yichen frowned, "Originally, I wanted to wear a bikini, but the teacher didn''t like it either, then I''ll change it!" "Ah...Why do you want me to like your clothes?" Chu Qin was taken aback. "No, no, I said something wrong!" Xu Yichen realized that he had missed his mouth. "Teacher, what I mean is, does wearing this way affect training?" "No effect!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "When Ling''er comes over, I will train you two together!" "Ling''er? Who is it? The teacher''s woman?" Xu Yichen asked. "Chu Qin, I''m here!" Longling had already walked over before Chu Qin answered. Like Xu Yichen, Longling wears a similar tights, except that Xu Yichen is yellow, while Longling is silvery white that matches her dragon horn. "Hey, Ling''er, why are you dressed like this?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah? Don''t you like Chu Qin?" Longling asked. If Xu Yichen catered to Chu and Qin''s preferences by accidentally hitting, then Longling was replaced under Liu Erlong''s guidance. As a woman of Chu Qin, Liu Erlong naturally knew Chu Qin''s favorite-tights! "I like it, how can I not like it!" Chu Qin smiled softly at Longling. "Yeah!" Longling also showed a sweet smile. Seeing this scene, Xu Yichen frowned on the side. Chu Qin didn''t like wearing it like this, but Chu and Qin liked it very much when Longling dressed like this! "I really, is it so bad!" Xu Yichen secretly said in his heart. Seeing Xu Yichen''s expression, Chu Qin seemed to understand something. However, before Chu Qin was not sure whether Xu Yichen liked him, he couldn''t be too direct! In case Xu Yichen hates himself, then the gain is not worth the loss! Even so, Chu Qin wanted to train Xu Yichen like this! So he smiled and said, "Yichen, what do you think! Now that Ling''er has arrived, let''s set off!" "Where to go?" Longling and Xu Yichen said in unison. Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Wait, sir, and I... and me!" Chu Qin and the others were about to move when they saw a clear female voice. Chu Qin and the two women followed the sound and saw Xu Shiyun, the female emperor of the sun and the moon, coming in with Xu Qingtian''s accompaniment. Coincidentally, Longling wears the same clothes as Xu Yichen. Xu Shiyun is also wearing a golden tights! Comparing Xu Yichen and Longling, Xu Shiyun has a better figure! The visual impact of that perfect curve is unparalleled. The most important thing is that Xu Shiyun is proud, which is one more dimension than Xu Yichen and Longling. Moreover, it is so perfect, without the slightest sagging or fat! The whole curve is so smooth and uneven. "elder sister!" Seeing Xu Shiyun dressed in this way, Xu Yichen was startled. "Yichen, why do you dress like this?" Xu Shiyun asked. "Sister, I should ask you this sentence!" Xu Yichen replied. "It was the leader of Longhuang who told me! She said, it was the teacher that you said!" Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qindao. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Xu Yichen became even more unbalanced. If Longling is Chu Qin''s girlfriend, Chu Qin is close to her, this is a matter of course. However, now Chu Qin only tells Xu Shiyun, not her! "Teacher, you are partial!" Xu Yichen said angrily, "just tell my sister what to wear, don''t tell me!" "Actually, Yichen, I was here to tell you, but you have already put it on." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "You live next door to me, and I just let you know if you don''t say anything!" Hearing this, Xu Yichen was very happy. Yes, I live by Chu Qin''s side! Near the water platform first get the month! Now, it was Xu Shiyun''s turn to gritted her teeth secretly. Xu Yichen actually lived next to Chu Qin! ! ! However, as the empress, she naturally can''t be jealous with her sister, so she smiled at Chu Qin and said, "Teacher, training, can we start!" "Well, let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded. Soon, he took Longling, Xu Yichen, and Xu Shiyun to the island in the lake behind the headquarters of the Holy Spirit Sect! This island in the lake was specially ordered by Chu Qin to find the Dragon and Phoenix. It was a retreat for the Dragon and Phoenix, absolutely quiet and elegant. Xu Qingtian and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea were very interesting and far away from the teaching places of Chu and Qin, choosing to guard Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun on the outskirts of the island. "Teacher, what are we doing here!" Xu Yichen asked curiously. "Very simple. Next, we will teach you three special skills! Haihua, half-dragon and soft skills!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, soft skill is the skill that Sister Erlong said that it can improve to level 6 within a month?" Longling asked. Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen were shocked and wrong. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "But it''s not accurate. How much can be improved depends on your effort!" "Teacher, I will definitely work hard!" Xu Yichen said excitedly, "Teacher, what is half-dragonization? Can we also learn it?" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "Half-Dragon Transformation can be applied to everyone, but it is more prominent for the Dragon Martial Spirit. However, if you and Shi Yun learn it, the attributes will increase by a percentage. Two hundred, it shouldn''t be a problem!" "Two hundred?" Xu Shiyun was surprised! She originally thought that the increase in skills brought about by 20 to 30% was not bad! Unexpectedly, it directly reached two hundred! Chapter 427: 434 Training in progress "Teacher, which skill shall we learn first?" Xu Shiyun asked happily. "Jiuji, of course it is soft juggling!" Chu Qin replied, "The body is the foundation, and soft juggling is a physical training skill. Naturally, it is more suitable for the first learner!" "Then start with the most basic sit-ups!" Chu Qin said, "Ling''er, Shiyun, Yichen, which of you will come first!" "I''ll come first!" Xu Shiyun said first, "I am the oldest in this, so I should take the lead!" "Humph!" Xu Yichen snorted softly after taking a half-time slow. "Okay, Shi Yun, you come first." Chu Qin nodded, took out a cold skin blanket, put it on the ground, and then signaled Xu Shiyun to lie down. "Teacher, are you lying on it?" Xu Shiyun asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay, teacher!" Xu Shiyun nodded gently, and then lay down on her back in an extremely elegant posture. Immediately afterwards, Xu Shiyun followed Chu Qin''s instructions and put her hands under the back of her head, and then Chu Qin pressed Xu Shiyun''s calf. "So soft!" Chu Qin secretly surprised. Xu Shiyun''s calves were so soft, and there was an indescribable pleasure across the elastic tights. "Teacher, what''s next?" Xu Shiyun also seemed to feel that Chu Qin was holding her calf, but she didn''t care, instead she continued to ask. "Use the strength of your waist and your hands to put your head on your legs!" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, teacher!" Xu Shiyun did. Immediately after, using the strength of his waist, he bent his body towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin was dumbfounded, and Xu Shiyun didn''t know what to do, so that her head hit Chu Qin''s head directly, and somewhere, she even touched Chu Qin''s thick arm. "Shi Yun, what are you doing!" Chu Qin was slightly startled and couldn''t bear to blame. "Teacher, I''m sorry! But you didn''t tell me what to do next!" Xu Shiyun apologized. "It''s okay. Next, it''s very simple. Return your body to the original position again, and then you can go back and forth!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Good!" Xu Shiyun nodded happily. "Hurry up!" Chu Qin gave orders while watching Xu Shiyun''s cycle. "Yeah!" Where did Xu Shiyun do sit-ups, she could only do it exactly in accordance with Chu Qin''s requirements. Xu Shiyun is the soul emperor, and her physique is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. She did 100 sit-ups in a row without the slightest sense of fatigue. However, Xu Shiyun''s breathing can be clearly seen accelerating. It was so refreshing to Chu Qin. "Teacher, will this improve my spirit power?" Xu Shiyun asked with a smile. "Why, are you questioning me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Xu Shiyun shook her head hurriedly. Chu Qin is the descendant of the **** of the sea, how could he fool himself! "Tell you the truth. Through sit-ups, you can join your body''s blood and soul power circulation, thereby increasing your soul power absorption speed, so your soul power will naturally usher in a rapid increase!" Chu Qinhu Make up a mess. After all, the system only taught him soft skills, which were similar to crunches, push-ups, and squats in the previous life. But the principle, the system did not tell him. Therefore, it cannot be said that Chu and Qin are completely nonsense. "Yeah. Teacher, I understand!" Xu Shiyun heard Chu Qin''s explanation, even more convinced. "Teacher, I will do it too!" At this moment, Xu Yichen took the initiative to lie down on the ground. She looked at the close contact between Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun, and she felt itchy in her heart! "Okay! Ling''er, you help Shi Yun to press, I will teach Yichen first, and I will teach you later!" Chu Qin looked at Longling. "Hmm!" Longling naturally readily agreed. She has a systematic degree of affection, unlike Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, she is basically not jealous. Hearing this, Xu Shiyun clearly flashed a hint of unhappiness, but she still did not violate Chu Qin''s meaning. "Teacher, should I do sit-ups too!" Xu Yichen asked happily when he saw Chu Qin walking towards him. "You don''t need it, everyone uses different training methods, but it''s better!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I call you Gongqiao!" "Hmm, what to do!" Xu Yichen said excitedly. "It''s very simple. Lie down and arch your waist!" Chu Qin described verbally, while supporting Xu Yichen''s waist with his hands, causing her to slowly raise her waist. "Yes, that''s it. At the same time, hold your palms down and slowly hold it up!" After Xu Yichen reached a protruding arch-shaped curve, Chu Qin continued to order. Soon, Xu Yichen did everything, and her beautiful body appeared in front of Chu Qin in a strange arch bridge shape. However, even so, because Xu Yichen''s figure is so perfect, not only did this shape not make her strange, but on the contrary, it attracts more people''s attention! "Yichen, can I sit on your lap?" Chu Qin asked, "I need to make further adjustments for you." "It doesn''t matter, you are a teacher!" Xu Yichen replied with a smile. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin sat on Xu Yichen''s jade legs unceremoniously. The name is called adjustment for her, in fact, Chu Qin is enjoying this wonderful pleasure. However, Xu Yichen seemed perfect not to feel that Chu Qin was molesting her. She felt that Chu Qin cared for her very much and taught something better than her sister Xu Shiyun''s. Seeing Chu Qin sitting on Xu Yichen''s lap and Xu Shiyun doing sit-ups beside him, she suddenly became a little unhappy. "Teacher, sit-ups, I have learned, can you teach me the arch bridge?" Xu Shiyun shouted. "Okay, here it is!" Chu Qin nodded. For a whole afternoon, Chu and Qin taught the two sisters Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen about sit-ups, push-ups, arch bridges, and kneeling legs. The two sisters, instead of having any doubts or resistance, allowed Chu Qin to play with their bodies. Not only that, the two were vying for a while, for fear that the other side would surpass themselves. "Teacher, then I''ll go back first!" Xu Shiyun said to Chu Qin wet with sweat and her hair. "Hmm!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Trust me, at this time tomorrow, your spirit power will probably be upgraded by one level!" "Really?" Xu Shiyun was a little overjoyed! "Yeah!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. "What about me, teacher?" Xu Yichen asked while his clothes were soaked in sweat at the same time. "Of course you can!" Chu Qin smiled. "it is good!" "Thank you teacher, then I''ll come back tomorrow!" Xu Shiyun said, turning to Xu Yichen and said, "Yichen, send it to me!" "Huh?" Xu Yichen was surprised at first, then reluctantly "Oh". After the two sisters left, Chu Qin turned to Longling and apologized slightly, "I''m sorry, Ling''er, today, you probably haven''t learned anything!" Chu Qin did not expect that these two sisters would be so torturing! "I''m your woman, I should have thought of you!" Longling smiled indifferently. "What do you mean..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Chu Qin, I have been with you for so long anyway, and I still know you very well. You have taken a fancy to Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen!" Longling smiled with a smile. "So...obvious?" Chu Qin''s face turned black. "I think it''s not just me, but the two of them know it too!" Longling replied. "You mean, they know, but they didn''t resist?" Chu Qin actually had the same idea. Hearing Longling said this, he was even more excited. "This is certain!" Longling replied, "Chu Qin, I dare not say 100%, but nine out of ten, no, nine out of ten, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun are interesting to you!" "Ling''er, don''t lie to me!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Don''t lie to you!" Longling must be full and confident. Chu Qin''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. This shows that he is not far from completing Xu Yichen''s goddess task and Xu Shiyun''s hidden goddess task! Xu Shiyun¡¯s goddess hiding task was actually made by Chu and Qin, but it was accurate in all likelihood, because Chu Qin found a rule that all the women he liked would coincide with the system! Thinking of this, Chu Qin turned to Longling and said, "Ling''er, thank you!" "Thank me for what?" Longling smiled, "This is what I should do!" Chapter 428: 435 Xu Shiyuns thoughts, Gu Yuena is here! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and took out six soul bones from the soul guide container, "This is for you! Just take it, give you compensation!" "Ah..." Longling opened her mouth slightly, "Chu Qin, this compensation is too much!" "You are my woman, have you forgotten it! Compensation is just an excuse!" Chu Qin replied, "Don''t refuse! You know, soul bones are not worth any money to me!" "Well, all right!" Longling nodded, and then said, "What about Yichen and Shiyun? How about I take two dollars!" Chu Qin flicked Longling''s Qiong nose in an angry manner, "The two of them are just my apprentices. Do I need to give them to them!" "Okay, I''ll accept it!" Longling nodded. "Longling, besides, my soul bone was not harvested in vain!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What do you want me to do?" Longling asked. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and hugged Princess Longling directly, "Go to my room and you''ll know it!" "Yeah!" Longling smiled and nodded. She seemed to know what would happen next, without any fear, but very excited and excited! at the same time, Xu Yichen lowered his head all the way and followed Xu Shiyun to a relatively remote garden. "Is it wrong?" Xu Shiyun turned around and looked at Xu Yichen in a loud voice. "What''s wrong!" Xu Yichen seemed to know that Xu Shiyun would ask, but she still pouted and lowered her head, a little proud. "What''s wrong!" Xu Shiyun said in a huff, "You told you that you can learn from the teacher, but you can''t be too close to him! It''s better for you to drill directly on the teacher!" "The teacher training needs this!" Xu Yichen said, "and, sister, aren''t you at the mercy of the teacher!" "Dare to talk back!" Xu Shiyun frowned slightly. "Just talk back!" Xu Yichen plucked up the courage, looked at Xu Shiyun and said, "Sister, I admit, I like the teacher, I want to be with him! Sister, don''t you too? I know, you also like the teacher, Don''t think I can''t see it!" "you!" Xu Shiyun suddenly became angry and slapped Xu Yichen''s face with a slap. "Sister, you hit me!" Xu Yichen covered her face with ruddy eyes, a little shocked, and some angrily looked at Xu Shiyun! "Sorry, Yichen!" Xu Shiyun said with guilt, "Sister, I''m a little excited!" "Huh!" Xu Yichen sat down on the bench. "Yichen, I''m sorry!" Xu Shiyun sat behind Xu Shiyun, exhorting, "I hit you, it was mine! But, do you still remember how the mother''s queen disappeared!" Xu Yichen''s expression suddenly dimmed after hearing this. "The reason why the queen mother is missing is because of the affectionate person of the father!" Xu Shiyun said with great sadness, "If it weren''t for the father, because another woman had abandoned the throne, went astray and was killed by an adulterer, the mother, I will not leave without saying goodbye, so far there is no news!" Speaking of the back, Xu Shiyun was already crying. "Sorry, sister!" Upon hearing this, Xu Yichen hugged Xu Shiyun''s slender waist and plunged into her arms. "The teacher is indeed very good, but you must never like him!" Xu Shiyun added, "However, I know I can''t persuade you. That''s why I study with the teacher with you, just to supervise you. In the end, you think I am Be jealous with you?" In fact, this sentence is what Xu Shiyun meant. Her original intention was not to let Xu Yichen and Chu Qin get too close, but she discovered that for some reason, she was gradually lost! However, in front of her sister, she must say so! "Sister, although you are right. The father failed his mother and queen because of the romance! But, sister, people are different!" Xu Yichen was silent for a long time and said, "Teacher, it can never be like the father. Bad guy!" Looking at Xu Yichen''s sincere eyes, Xu Shiyun sighed slightly, "Well, Yichen, maybe you are right! I am preconceived. After all, not all men are scumbags like the emperor! Teacher, human It''s really good!" "So, sister, you agree with me to pursue the teacher!" Xu Yichen said happily. "Well, I not only agreed!" Xu Shiyun smiled, "Moreover, Yichen, we will be competitors in the future!" "Huh?" Xu Shiyun was slightly surprised. "You said, I like the teacher too!" Xu Shiyun smiled lightly, "However, Yichen, don''t worry, I will not compete with you with the identity of any elder sister or the identity of the emperor! , Competition between women!" "Okay, sister, I won''t lose!" Xu Yichen smiled confidently. Seeing Xu Yichen''s smile, Xu Shiyun also smiled from the bottom of her heart. on the other hand. Chu Qin hugged Longling and returned to his room. After that, Chu Qin put Longling gently on the bed, "Ling''er, are you nervous?" Longling shook her head, "Actually, I was already prepared! Chu Qin, come with confidence!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled back. Facing Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, Chu and Qin''s hormones had already risen to a peak. Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun also have very good figures and skin, but Longling is not inferior to them. The most important thing is that Longling is her own woman. Chu Qin doesn''t need to wipe her oil. He can dote on Longling unscrupulously. Just when Chu Qin was about to take off Longling''s defenses, beside Chu Qin, a silver-white light lit up! "This breath is!" Chu Qin was startled first, and then a little excited. "Chu Qin, I''m so scared!" At this moment, Longling inexplicably felt a pressure from the soul, she was panicked and quickly hid behind Chu Qin. "Linger, don''t be afraid, she is her own!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. Sure enough, amidst the silver-white light, a voice that could be called an immortal sounded, "Yes, sister, it''s all a family, what''s to be afraid of!" In the next second, a noble, beautiful, and graceful figure came out of the silver-white light! The person''s silver hair was loose, hanging down to his ankle. Under the silver hair, there was a beautiful and world-favored face, and it was Gu Yuena. At this time, Gu Yuena, unlike usual, did not wear the silver-white chain mail. Her clothes were extremely cool, her lower body was blue denim shorts, and the upper body was a blue-gray tight T-shirt. The two pieces of clothing set off each other, and Gu Yuena''s milky skin, snow-white lotus root arms, and perfect figure are all prominently and vividly! The key is this kind of denim shorts and peculiar, the trouser chain is located outside. Chapter 429: 436 Youre Very Special Gu Yuena "Na''er, what you dress up today!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena, feeling a little excited. "Why, didn''t you give me this dress before!" Gu Yuena smiled. "I''m not saying that the clothes are not good, but Na''er, you have an indescribable feeling when you wear it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Can''t tell? What does it feel like?" Gu Yuena said Yanran. "I don''t know!" Chu Qin said, hugging Gu Yuena''s slender waist and sniffing Gu Yuena''s unique scent. "Chu Qin, this is..." Longling asked by the side. "Ling''er, tell you about it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Gu Yuena, you can call her sister Na''er!" "Sister Naer!" Longling immediately turned to Gu Yuena and said. "Hey, sister Ling''er, you don''t seem to be a human, nor a soul beast!" Gu Yuena was slightly surprised, "You are a half-dragon!" "Well, the blood of humans and dragons is flowing in my body!" Longling nodded. "It seems that we are really destined!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly. "Sister Naer, is the Dragon Race?" Longling asked nervously. "Ling''er, Na''er is not only a dragon clan, but also an ordinary dragon clan. She is the dragon god, the king of all soul beasts!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah! Longling, see my king!" Hearing this, the blood in Longling''s body seemed to be activated, and she subconsciously bowed to her. "Get up!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena stopped Longling''s movements at the same time, and the former petted and said softly, "Ling''er, they both said that they are sisters. What are you worshipping." "I don''t know, Chu Qin!" Longling asked in confusion, "I seem to have the urge to bow down when I hear the word Dragon God?" "It''s blood!" Gu Yuena smiled softly, "Dragons will have the feeling of worshipping in front of the absolutely powerful Dragon King. However, Linger, don''t do this to me. If you kneel to me, wouldn''t it be a mess? Seniority, Chu Qin will also be unhappy." "Okay!" Longling nodded. "By the way, Na''er, why are you here?" Chu Qinchao Gu Yuena asked. "What are you talking about!" Gu Yuena frowned, "Leaving the Douluo Continent suddenly made my perception of the dragon scales in your body disappear. You don''t know how anxious I am. So I released a part of the dragon''s power. , I found your position, so I came here quickly!" "It turned out to be so! I''m sorry, Na''er. This time coming to the Sun-Moon Empire, it was a bit abrupt!" Chu Qin apologized slightly. "It doesn''t matter, I am relieved to see you safe and sound." Gu Yuena shook her head understandingly. Gu Yuena knew that Chu Qin must have come here for a certain beauty, and besides that, there was nothing to worry him! "Moreover, I seem to be here at the right time!" Gu Yuena added with a smile. "Ah..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. "Ah what!" Gu Yuena said, "Chu Qin, Ling''er, didn''t you just prepare to... sleep!" As she said, Gu Yuena put her hand on Chu Qin''s shoulder and put on a seductive posture, "I''m not coming all the way, don''t you want to take me one?" "Na''er, Ling''er is the first time, maybe it''s not very comfortable. Or, wait for me..." "No, Chu Qin, let Sister Na''er come together, I''m okay!" Chu Qin just wanted to decline Gu Yuena, Longling took the initiative to say. "Well, all right!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. When Longling heard the words, she took the initiative to remove her defenses, and Chu Qin stretched out her hand to Gu Yuena''s trousers chain and gently pulled it down... About three hours later. The continuous fierce fighting made Longling a little tired first, and fell asleep, but Gu Yuena still seemed to be full of vitality. "Chu Qin, I really want to try sister Ling''er like that!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin, Chu Chu said pitifully. "Who asked you to put the seal on yourself, you can''t solve it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Then you find a way to help me untie it!" Gu Yuena replied, holding Chu Qin''s arm. "Na''er, you can''t solve it after millions of years, how can I just explain it!" Chu Qin replied. "You must have a way, you can heal my injury, there must be a way to restore my spirit power!" Gu Yuena said confidently. "Okay, then I will think of a way!" Chu Qin Chongni smiled. "Well, thank you, Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena was happy. "Who made me your man!" Chu Qin said softly. "Chu Qin, during this time, I don''t plan to return to the Star Dou Great Forest. I plan to stay with you for a while!" Gu Yuena continued. "Really?" Chu Qin said, somewhat overjoyed. Gu Yuena is regarded as one of his most beautiful women, but the time that the two stay together is too short every time, making Chu Qin''s meaning still unfinished! "Yeah!" Gu Yuena replied, "Although the soul power has not recovered, the injury is almost healed, so there is no need to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest, and as long as I don''t use my soul power, the God Realm should not be aware of it. You used to be not strong enough, and I don¡¯t want to trouble you, but now you are strong enough, I have to trouble you! How about it, do you welcome me?" When Chu Qin heard this, he took a picture somewhere in Gu Yuena, and smiled softly, "You are, knowingly ask!" "That''s good, in a few more rounds, I will fight you until dawn!" Gu Yuena said, lying on the bed obediently, waiting for Chu Qin''s... The wind blew the curtain, and there was nothing to say all night. The next day, Chu Qin embraced Longling and Gu Yuena left and right, walked out of the room and came to the square. At this moment, the women of Chu and Qin were basking in the sun and enjoying the cool leisurely. "Master!" Seeing Gu Yuena, Zi Ji, Brigitte, You Ji Mei Wu A Yin, Xiao Wu and the others, they all were surprised. "Zi Ji You Ji Bri Ji Mei Wu A Yin, and Xiao Wu, long time no see!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly at the girls. "Master, when are you here!" Brigitte asked curiously. "Last night!" Gu Yuena replied. "Na''er, saying that we came to the Sun Moon Empire, she couldn''t find us, so she came over to take a look." Chu Qin replied. "Lord, you''re worrying too much!" Zi Ji replied, "With Chu Qin''s current strength, who can hurt him on the two continents! What''s more, we still follow Chu Qin!" "Then I want to come and have a look too!" Gu Yuena replied, "This fellow Chu Qin from the province has been with you all the time and has forgotten me!" "Don''t worry, Lord, it''s impossible!" You Ji replied, "Chu Qin, but I always remember you!" "Really?" Gu Yuena turned to Chu Qin and said with a smile. "Of course it''s true!" Chu Qin nodded. "Teacher, what secrets are you going to teach me today!" At this moment, Xu Yichen saw Chu Qin and walked over happily. Chu Qin, Gu Yuena and others turned around in confusion. Xu Yichen was stunned when she saw Gu Yuena''s exquisite beauty, "Chu Qin, she is..." Chapter 430: 437 Soul Guidance Research Room "Hey, there is a new sister!" Gu Yuena looked at Xu Yichen and said familiarly, "Hello, sister, my name is Gu Yuena, I just came from Douluo Mainland!" "Na''er, you misunderstood!" Chu Qin replied, "She is my apprentice, Xu Yichen, not my girlfriend!" "Oh!" Gu Yuena nodded. Hearing Chu Qin''s special explanation, Xu Yichen felt a little uncomfortable, but she quickly smiled at Gu Yuena and said, "Hello, Ms. Gu Yuena, my name is Xu Yichen!" "You don''t have to call me Master!" Gu Yuena replied, "Just call me sister Naer!" Then, Gu Yuena whispered in Chu Qin''s ear, "Anyway, I will change my tongue soon!" Of course Chu Qin understood what Gu Yuena meant, and gave Gu Yuena a faint glance. "Well, sister Naer, you are so beautiful!" Xu Yichen replied. "Of course, your teacher''s woman, which one is not beautiful. You are also beautiful, Yichen!" Gu Yuena said with words. "Thank you Sister Naer! But, I know you are not as beautiful as you!" Xu Yichen replied, and then she turned to Chu Qin, "Teacher, since Sister Naer has just arrived, you should accompany her more. I will go to my sister and say that tomorrow will be Training!" With that, Xu Yichen ran away directly. "Sister flower! Chu Qin, Yanfu is not shallow!" After Xu Yichen left, Gu Yuena smiled while covering her mouth. "Na''er, if you talk nonsense again, I''m going to bloom your spanking!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear to sternly said. "It''s already blooming anyway, I''m not afraid!" Gu Yuena said straightforwardly. "Sister Naer!" At this moment, Qian Renxue came over and took Gu Yuena''s arm. "What''s the matter, sister Xue''er?" Gu Yuena flashed her beautiful eyes. "Sister Naer, I haven''t thoroughly learned the profound meaning of the Dragon God, can you teach me?" Qian Renxue asked. "Huh, Chu Qin, didn''t you teach you?" Gu Yuena asked in doubt. "He has taught a little bit, so he won''t teach. He has been teaching Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, so he has no time to talk to us!" Qian Renxue cried bitterly. "Xue''er, when did it happen!" Chu Qin frowned, "I give everything to you. It''s just that behind the Dragon God Phantom, it is indeed a bit profound!" "Na''er, I really don''t know how to teach, especially the next few floors!" Chu Qin turned to Gu Yuena and said. "Finally, there are times when you can''t do it!" Gu Yuena smiled triumphantly. "Okay, then I will teach you! In addition, I will teach you some other things!" Gu Yuena said. Upon hearing this, the women all got up and gathered around. Gu Yuena''s profound meaning is something you can meet but cannot ask for! "Wait, where is Huang''er Jinger?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know!" Xiao Wu shook her head. "Maybe, the Holy Spirit teaches something to handle!" Liu Erlong added. "Naer Xueer, I''ll go find them first! I want to teach them together!" Chu Qin said, walking towards the Holy Spirit Education Hall. "I''ll go with you!" Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue smiled at the same time. "Okay, but wait a minute!" Chu Qin nodded. As Chu Qin said, his pupils glowed with a slight red light, and then said to the two women, "Okay, let''s go!" "Who were you talking to just now?" Gu Yuena asked curiously. "I won''t tell you!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "I know if you don''t tell me. It''s your two apprentices!" Gu Yuena replied. "Na''er, how do you know?" Chu Qin raised his eyebrows slightly. Just now, he was indeed using his soul power to convey his thoughts to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea in the air, and the latter brought Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun over. After all, Gu Yuena''s teachings are not always available. "Who am I, the woman who knows you best!" Gu Yuena replied, "You are good, how can you be missing someone, especially the beautiful woman next to you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and did not refute. After that, Chu Qin, Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue came to the central hall of the Holy Spirit Church. At this moment, the door of the central hall is tightly closed, and at the same time, the followers of the Holy Spirit are guarding this place extremely tightly! "Elder Supreme!" Seeing Chu Qin, the guard leader respectfully said. "Where are Huang''er and Jing''er?" Chu Qin asked. "Elder Hui Taishang, the leader and the young master are discussing matters in the temple!" The guard leader replied, "It turns out that no one can enter, but you are an exception!" "Open the door!" Chu Qin nodded. The door opened, and the three of Chu and Qin walked into it. But, strangely, the hall was empty at this moment, and there was no sign of Lan Jing''er and Dragon Phoenix at all. "What about people?" Chu Qin asked while looking at the guard leader. "It''s weird, the leader and the young master, obviously never came out!" the guard commander said in confusion. "Chu Qin, Sister Huang''er and Sister Jing''er, will they not be here?" Qian Renxue asked. Chu Qin shook his head slightly, and immediately his pupils turned white. Under the peep of the power of perspective, Chu Qin found that there was still a huge space right in front of the hall. Immediately, Chu Qin signaled that the guard leader left the hall and came outside the wall. "Chu Qin, this wall seems to be empty, and the space inside is huge!" Gu Yuena said. "Well, I can see it too." Chu Qin nodded, "but some kind of powerful barrier should be imposed on the wall, making it impossible for the force of perspective to pass through." "Because it is a tenth-level soul guide!" Just as Chu Qin was puzzled, the wall in front of them opened from it, and Lan Jing''er stepped out of it, and Lan Jing''er''s voice sounded. "Jing''er, what tenth-level soul guide?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "There is the only tenth-level defensive soul guide heart-protecting mirror of the Holy Spirit Cult, which cannot be penetrated by any mental power, and if it is not activated actively, it will be difficult for Peerless Douluo to break it!" Lan Jing Er smiled triumphantly. "The tenth-level soul guide is set, sister Jing''er, where is it?" Qian Renxue asked. "The core secret of the Holy Spirit Sect! The central development room of the Soul Guidance Device!" Lan Jing''er replied. To Chu Qin Qianrenxue and Gu Yuena, she naturally didn''t need to lie. "Oh! Jing''er, take us in and have a look!" Chu Qin said slightly curiously. "Yeah!" Lan Jinger agreed. Chu Qin and his party walked into it, followed a downward staircase to an extremely empty room. Here is a room full of a sense of science and technology, full of metal products, machinery, gears, and unnamed giant soul guide creators. To give Chu Qin an illusion, he traveled back to his previous life and came to a large mechanical production center. Some soul guide creators can reach up to 100 meters! However, the machinery here is far inferior to modern technology, and it is very rough. There is no packaging of all kinds of gorgeous aluminum alloys, and it is more like a combination of a medieval machine room and an ancient machine room. At the same time, it can be seen that many disciples of the Holy Spirit teaching wearing black cloaks and masks are making soul guides intensively. "Wow! This is really eye-opening!" Qian Renxue sighed. Even if she was the Young Master of Wuhun Palace, she had never seen such a scene. Chapter 431: 438 Demon King Seven "Hehe, sister Xueer! The central studio of the Holy Spirit Cult is unique in the Sun-Moon Empire. It took us thousands of years to build the Holy Spirit Cult. There are more than two thousand top soul teachers here!" Lan Jinger Smiled proudly. "Jing''er, where is Huang''er?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, it will be here soon!" Lan Jing''er was saying, and a huge metal gate opened in front. Inside, the appearance is the feeling of a control room. Various mechanical gears gather here. Metal cabinets are everywhere, with various metal buttons inlaid on them. It was similar to what Chu Qin and the others saw on the Sea Dragon, but compared to that, this one was of the Patriarch''s level. At the same time, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena found out. In the center of the control room, a huge metal humanoid soul guide with a height of twenty meters was erected! Not only in human form! This soul guide has a pair of metal phoenix wings, a dragon head on its head, and two horns on it. However, the Humanoid Soul Guidance Device is not yet perfect, and some places are incomplete. At this moment, many soul masters are making up for those loopholes, and Dragon Phoenix is ??wearing a black leather coat, holding a pen and paper, and is recording something. "What is this!" Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena said at the same time. "Chu Qin, guess what!" Lan Jinger looked at Chu Qin and said. "I think this is the so-called big killer in your mouth!" Chu Qin smiled. "Yeah!" Lan Jinger nodded, "It is the Demon Emperor No. 7, if it is thoroughly developed, the Demon Emperor No. 7 will have peerless Douluo-level combat capabilities, and because of its special material, its attack power is even strong. For Peerless Douluo, it''s just a bit cumbersome! Of course, the premise is that it must be driven by a powerful person above Super Douluo, otherwise it will not be enough to maintain its energy!" "That''s also very strong!" Chu Qin encouraged. Through the Soul Guidance Device, an ordinary Super Douluo has the power of a peerless Douluo. I have to say that the Soul Guidance technology of the Holy Spirit Sect is indeed extraordinary! "Hey, Chu Qin!" At this moment, Long Huang noticed the three of Chu and Qin and walked over immediately. "Hey, it''s you, Lord Dragon King!" Long Phoenix quickly noticed the existence of Gu Yuena. "Sister Huang''er, long time no see!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Huang''er, her name is Gu Yuena, and she expelled the remnant soul of the Dragon in your body!" Chu Qin explained with a smile. "Thank you, Sister Na!" Long Phoenix replied immediately. "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough!" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Huang''er, Jing''er, can you just let go of what you are doing?" Chu Qin asked, "Na''er, I plan to teach some dragon clan secrets. I hope all of you can follow along!" "Ah! Dragon Profound Truth!" Lan Jing''er and Long Huang said in surprise in unison. "Sister Na''er, can you teach it later?" Lan Jing''er asked. "Jing''er, are you in a hurry?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah! Demon Sovereign No. 7, the addition of Deep Sea Immersion Silver has just been successful, and I and Lord Master, are going to test the power of Demon Sovereign No. 7!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "Test, how to test, do you want me to help you?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t!" Lan Jinger shook his head, "You are too strong, I don''t want Demon Emperor No. 7 to come back to the furnace! Besides, Demon Emperor No. 7 consumes soul power, and the fuel it consumes is precious. It will cost 20 million sun and moon coins for one dispatch! This is not a small expense for our Holy Spirit Sect." "Then, how do you plan to test?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "I have negotiated with the leader! Go to the Dragon Tomb for a test!" Lan Jinger replied, "Using the energy of the Demon Emperor No. 7 to blast open the second door of the Dragon Tomb! In this way, you can test the energy intensity of the Demon Emperor No. 7 , Secondly, if we can use the Demon Emperor No. 7 to open the door of the Dragon Clan¡¯s tomb, we can get the treasures inside!" "Dragon Tomb!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in surprise in unison. "Chu Qin, let''s talk first!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and said. "Huang''er, is the Dragon Tomb the place where you provoke the remnants of the Dragon Clan!" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Dragon Phoenix nodded, "But, don''t worry, Chu Qin. The remnants of the Dragon Clan leaned down when I entered the dream world. Under normal circumstances, they didn''t even bother to enter my body, so don''t worry. worry about me!" "Dragon Tomb, where did you find it?" Gu Yuena asked. "It''s right in Longshan not far from the Sun-Moon Empire!" Lan Jing''er replied. "Na''er, are you going to the Dragon Tomb?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "There must be a large number of dragon spirits in the dragon tomb, liking them will be of great benefit to my soul power recovery, and if we are lucky, we can find the remains of the first dragon king. Then it¡¯s easy for me to get back to the top!" "Ah, sister Na''er, are you injured?" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er said in surprise at the same time. "It''s not important!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Two younger sisters, can you take me to the Dragon Tomb!" "Okay, we are just going there!" Lan Jing''er looked at Demon Emperor No.7 and nodded, "But the dragon tomb is very dangerous!" "Jing''er, if you knew Na''er''s strength, you wouldn''t say that!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "What''s more, there will be no danger with me!" "Good!" Lan Jing''er and Long Huang nodded. "Then Jing''er, wait until the Demon Emperor No. 7 is assembled!" Long Huang said, "I will take Sister Chu Qin Naer and Sister Xueer, and go first!" "Xue''er, why don''t you go?" Chu Qin asked. "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows, a little aggrieved. "Just kidding!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Of course he was thinking about Qian Renxue''s safety, but Chu Qin changed his mind, once he did this, wouldn''t it hurt Qian Renxue''s heart! "Then let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded and said. After speaking, Long Huang took Chu Qin, Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena out of the central research room and walked outside the Holy Spirit Teaching. "Teacher, teacher, where are you going?" When they reached the door of the Holy Spirit Church, the Chu and Qin four met Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun, Xu Qingtian and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who were oncoming. "Shi Yun, Yichen, we have something to go to the Dragon Tomb!" Chu Qin replied, "I will teach you when we come back." "Dragon Tomb?" Xu Yichen, Xu Yichen, and Xu Qingtian were shocked in unison. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Teacher, can you take us to the Dragon Tomb?" Xu Shiyun asked. "You...what are you going to the Dragon Tomb?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin. Forgot to tell you, Shi Yun and Yichen''s mother, Qin Meijing, disappeared in the dragon tomb!" Long Huang answered. Chapter 432: 439 Dragon Tomb "What do you mean? How come?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. Chu Qin had seen Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen''s mother in the sculpture in Xu Yichen''s room. Qian Renxue and Gu Yuena also showed surprised expressions. "This is an unbearable past." Long Huang sighed, "Yichen and Shiyun''s father, Xu Chusheng, was because another woman had a murderous intent on their mother, so she explored the Dragon Tomb as an excuse. Let Qin Meijing only take one thousand iron armours and two hundred soul masters into the depths of the dragon tomb to explore. Everyone knows that this is a killing game with no return, but Xu Chusheng is the great emperor, and no one dares to say anything. Sure enough, the empress never came out again." "Beast!" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue said in anger at the same time. "How about Xu Chusheng!" Chu Qin asked coldly. "Dead, it''s ridiculous that he was killed by a woman he likes, by design!" Xu Shiyun said slightly to herself, "It turns out that the woman had always wanted to kill him, so she deliberately approached him!" "This is retribution!" Xu Yichen followed. "At the beginning, I entered the Dragon Tomb with the Demon Emperor. On the one hand, we are looking for the treasures left by the dragon clan, and on the other hand, we are looking for the traces or bones of the empress!" Long Phoenix replied. "So, Yichen, Shiyun, do you want to go to the depths of the Dragon Tomb?" Chu Qin asked. Xu Shiyun gritted her teeth slightly and nodded, "The dragon tomb is extremely dangerous. It''s not that Super Douluo didn''t dare to enter it. Especially since the leader of Dragon Phoenix and Lord Demon Sovereign were injured, no one ever went in again, let alone. Speak deep!" "Your Majesty has always wanted me to take her in, but unfortunately I was not sure to protect your Majesty''s safety, so I refused it many times!" Xu Qingtian interjected. "Teacher, can you take us in?" Xu Yichen pleaded, "Even if I can''t find my mother, I want to go in and see!" "Okay!" Chu Qin glanced at Gu Yuena, then nodded, "Let''s go in together, your safety is guarded by me and Na''er!" Gu Yuena nodded with a smile. "Thank you teacher!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun said excitedly. "Old minister, he will also protect the safety of your majesty and princess!" Xu Qingtian also said categorically. "Well, let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded and said. Afterwards, a group of eight people came to Longshan where the Dragon Tomb is located. Because it was too dangerous, Xu Shiyun deployed a large number of knights around Longshan to prevent anyone from approaching here. When Chu and Qin came here, they were amazed by the scene in front of them. The entrance of the Dragon Tomb is a different-dimensional vortex with a diameter of tens of meters, which looks extremely magnificent! Then, under the lead of Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, the group entered the dragon tomb! Here is a barren, vain place. The sky was groggy, as if there was something huge hidden in the clouds. The most intuitive feeling is that there is no wind in the Dragon Tomb! And in front of them, there was a dry land without weeds. Within the dry land, some dreaded white bones could be vaguely seen, not knowing whether it was a dragon or some other creature! "Sure enough, it is the Dragon Tomb!" Gu Yuena said with a bright eye, "The dragon breath inside is so strong, if I expected it well, there is at least a second-generation dragon king-level remains here!" "Na''er, the second-generation Dragon King you are talking about, is it in the depths?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, let you find it!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly, "Once I use my spirit power outside, it is likely to attract the attention of some things. So, I don''t need to use it as much as possible!" "Well then, leave it to me!" Chu Qin Chongdu smiled. As he said, Chu Qin''s pupils appeared slightly whitish, and for an instant, the vision of the surrounding area was full of sight. The entire hundred li is a barren area, without any vitality, only the dense white bones and barren wasteland. "Strange, within a hundred miles, there seems to be nothing!" Chu Qin said slightly puzzled. "Chu Qin, let alone a hundred li, the surrounding five hundred li are barren!" Long Huang smiled and said, "This dragon tomb is so big, it can even be said to be a small world! At present, I and The Devil Emperor, only went deep for a thousand miles back then, and found the remnants of the God of Fantasy Dream and the remnant soul of the Underworld Dragon!" "In other words, there are gods in this dragon tomb!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Of course there is a god!" Gu Yuena replied, "The dragon tomb was not created by the dragons themselves. There are many ways to form the dragon tomb! Generally speaking, the dragon tomb is the battlefield of the dragon. The battle between the dragon and the gods, It affects countless planes, Douluo Continent is only one of them. If there is a second-generation Dragon King level dragon clan after death, their energy may not be dissipated. These energy will encompass all the surrounding world, forming an independent small world. ! Therefore, it is not surprising that there are remnants of the gods and dragons." "Independent small world!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "So, we need to explore for a long time!" "It doesn''t have to be!" Long Huang smiled, "Chu Qin, you may not know, there is only one day out of seven days here!" "Since it is an independent small world, then the air flow is naturally different!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Since this is the case, isn''t it seven times that we are cultivating here?" Chu Qin asked. "Theoretically, it is possible! However, the energy of the Dragon Tomb is not like the outside world, the energy here is limited! Once absorbed, the world may collapse!" Gu Yuena responded, "Of course, with your human energy, think It is impossible to **** up the world left by the Dragon King. But Chu Qin, do you really adapt to such an environment?" "Not adaptable!" Chu Qin smiled back. He doesn''t lack time, and doesn''t need to use the Dragon Tomb to cultivate. "Huang''er, let''s go to the dragon room you found first. Then, take Yichen and Shiyun to the center of the dragon tomb!" Chu Qin turned to Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun and said. "Teacher, do you really want to go to the center?" Xu Shiyun said greatly moved. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Shi Yun, we were here to find the corpse of the second generation dragon king, of course we have to go to the center!" "Hmm!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun nodded at the same time. Their hearts were greatly moved. "However, Shi Yun Yichen. If the time flow is seven to one, your mother may have been here for more than a hundred years..." "Actually, teacher!" Xu Shiyun replied, "We have no hope of survival for the queen. If we can, we just want to find her..." "Trust me!" Before Xu Shiyun finished her words, Chu Qin had already pressed her shoulders and looked at her seriously, "Your mother must be fine. Although the time is theoretically wrong, this is another one after all. The world may have different rules!" "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun''s eyes moistened and nodded seriously. "The teacher is right, sister, the queen must be fine!" Xu Yichen followed. "Well, but we have to do it as soon as possible. How long will Jing''er arrive!" Chu Qin turned to Longhuangdao. "It''s already here, I have sensed the aura of Demon Sovereign No. 7!" Long Phoenix replied. Chapter 433: 440 Dragon Room At this time, at the entrance of the Dragon Tomb, a rumbling mechanical sound was heard, and Lan Jing''er was driving the humanoid Soul Guidance Device, Demon Emperor No. 7, flying towards Chu and Qin. "It turns out that Devil Emperor No.7 is so beautiful!" Qian Renxue said in surprise. In the central research room, Qian Renxue and the others saw the Demon Emperor No.7, which was just an iron lump. And now, Demon Emperor No. 7 seems to be colored, its whole body presents a golden yellow, its wings are blood red, and its dragon head, also golden, looks like a giant half-dragon! "Chu Qin, here I am!" Lan Jing''er''s voice came from the Demon Emperor No.7. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded, and also summoned the golden battleship from the soul guide container! "Chu Qin, why don''t you come to Demon Emperor No. 7! Don''t you want to learn the soul guidance technique? I can teach you that the cab can accommodate two people!" Lan Jinger shouted. "All right then!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin came to Demon Emperor No.7. I don''t know if I don''t come in, Chu Qin found that Lan Jinger was wearing extremely bold and unrestrained clothes. It was also the kind of tight tights that made her proud figure stand out extremely vividly, especially the kind of deep V open on her chest. Moreover, Chu Qin found that the cab of Demon Emperor No. 7 was extremely small, just enough to accommodate two people. Lan Jing''er was standing here, and both sides placed a soul power crystal on each side to control Demon Sovereign VII. "Jing''er, why do you dress like this?" Chu Qin said slightly excited. "Guess!" Lan Jinger said with a smile, "Is it okay to wear it to you on purpose?" "Wear it to me on purpose?" Chu Qin was a little surprised. "Yeah!" Lan Jing''er nodded happily, "Thank you for your Deep Sea Immersion Silver, so that the Demon Sovereign No. 7 can be successfully completed, so I want to repay you!" "Then how do you plan to repay!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "You can do anything to me!" Lan Jinger said with a blushing face. "Now?" Chu Qin immediately understood what Lan Jing''er meant, frowning. "Yeah!" Lan Jinger nodded, "Don''t worry, there is still some way to go to the Dragon Tomb, and there are only two of us here!" "Jing''er, did you repay me or did you think about it yourself?" Chu Qin asked with a smile while holding Lan Jing''er''s slender waist. "Okay, I thought about it!" Lan Jing''er replied, "I kept thinking about you last night, Chu Qin. Give it to me." Lan Jing''er at the moment looked particularly attractive. Especially for Chu Qin, there is almost no resistance. Chu Qin, how could he resist his own woman''s needs? Unless, he won''t work anymore! "Okay!" So Chu Qin whispered in Lan Jing''er''s ear, and then Chu Qin took Lan Jing''er''s pants... Along the way, Lan Jinger controlled the Demon Emperor No. 7 and led the golden battleship, driving steadily. As Lan Jinger said, her driving skills are excellent. However, who would have thought that the inside of Demon Emperor No. 7 was turning over and over! Two hours later, the battle between Chu and Qin ended. The Devil Emperor VII and the Golden Battleship also landed beside a hill. This hill is the only mountain that Chu and Qin people have discovered in a thousand miles apart from the wasteland! This hill is about three hundred meters high. The hill is full of bare rocks and looks extremely tough! "Chu Qin, this is the dragon tomb we found!" Lan Jinger, Chu Qin, Longhuang Gu Yuena, and others all fell here, "Master Teacher and Master Demon Emperor, tried before and want to penetrate They can''t do this dragon tomb. It''s perfect to use it to test the power of Demon Sovereign VII." "Yeah! Jing''er was right!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King replied, "At the beginning, Sister Dragon Phoenix and I opened the Dark Dragon Tomb and exhausted a lot of means. When we opened this one, we already had some strength. Can''t catch it!" "It''s the Dragon Tomb indeed!" Gu Yuena smiled, "but it''s not the second-generation dragon king, it''s probably a third-level dragon. No wonder, it''s hard for you to penetrate!" "Sister Naer, what is a third-level dragon?" Long Huang asked in confusion. It was the first time she heard this word. "In short, it is the Dragon Tomb that has surpassed the limits of humans!" Gu Yuena replied with a smile, "There should be something valuable in it!" "Hey, Na''er, this is your dragon clan!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Is this tomb dug if I say it is dug?" "What''s wrong!" Gu Yuena replied, "Not every dragon clan belongs to the dragon god. This dragon clan should not have died here in battle. This tomb is only about a million years old, it should be It''s other dragons, enter the tomb built here!" "Since Naer has said so, Jinger, come on! Let us see the power of your soul guide!" Long Phoenix said. "Or, let''s find Aunt Jing first!" Lan Jinger said. "It doesn''t matter, Jing''er. The Dragon Tomb is so big, it is not so easy to find at all. And maybe the huge movement that can make it easier for the mother to find us is not necessarily!" Xu Shiyun replied. According to Chu Qin''s statement, their main purpose is to test Demon Sovereign No. 7, so they can''t be too selfish! "Shiyun also makes sense, Jinger, try it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, good!" Lan Jing''er nodded. Some limped towards Demon Emperor No.7. "Huh, what happened to Jing''er''s legs?" Long Huang asked in confusion. Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue remembered how she felt hurt by Chu Qin somewhere. "Chu Qin, this bastard, must have been in Demon Emperor No. 7 just now, and sister Jing''er...huh!" Qian Renxue said secretly in her heart. Xu Shiyun also blushed pretty face. Her mother''s queen once told her that after the matter of men and women, there will be a slight sloping foot. When I think of Lan Jing''er calling Chu Qin into the cab, the answer is already ready! Thinking of this, Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qin unconsciously, thought of Chu Qin''s intimate contact with her, unconsciously pinched her legs slightly. At this time, the huge mechanical sound of Demon Emperor No. 7 sounded, cutting off everyone''s thoughts briefly. At the same time, some sharp thorns protruded from the mechanical arm of Demon Emperor No. 7, and also on the back of the fist. According to Lan Jing''er, these sharp thorns were taken from a one hundred thousand year old soul beast with spikes. Peeled off, it''s very strong! "Devil Emperor Shockwave!" As soon as Lan Jing''er made this move, a bright golden light burst out from the mechanical arm of Demon Emperor No. 7, especially the position of the fist, as if the light emitted after being wrapped by the condensed sun was unbelievable. Dare to look straight. "Boom!" In the next second, the huge mechanical fist of Demon Emperor No. 7 had already hit the Dragon Tomb, the rumble of explosion sounded, and the ground began to tremble violently. Seeing this scene, Chu and Qin were able to use their soul power, protecting Gu Yuena, Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun, and Qian Renxue in it. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Dragon Phoenix, and Xu Qingtian also deployed their soul power protections. . "This power, ordinary Peerless Douluo can''t do it!" Long Huang said with a slight surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It seems that Jing''er has succeeded." "Sister Naer, do you think this power can penetrate the Dragon Tomb?" Qian Renxue turned to Gu Yuena and said. Chapter 434: 441 Tomb Gu Yuena shook her head gently, "It should not work." "Jing''er, let me help you!" Chu Qin shouted. "No, Chu Qin, I believe it can!" Lan Jinger shouted. As soon as the voice fell, a more violent gear rotation sounded, and the output of the Demon Sovereign No.7 increased again, and the golden body became a little red, as if the energy was burning in the Demon Sovereign No.7 body. The ground is shaking more and more intensely, and the glare produced by the collision can be seen from hundreds of miles away, no exaggeration. The output of Demon Sovereign No. 7 is still continuously strengthening. "The energy output is overloaded, Jinger stop." Long Huang shouted. "It''s okay, Master Teacher, originally it was testing its limit!" Lan Jing''er replied. "boom!" At this moment, a blast sounded, and the solid rock outside the dragon tomb actually cracked a hole, and some rocks fell apart. "It turned out to be a success!" Gu Yuena and Long Phoenix both were slightly surprised. However, that was all, after the collapse of the surrounding rocks, the output of Demon King VII began to drop drastically. "Oops, the energy of Demon Sovereign No. 7 is not enough!" Lan Jinger shouted. "Jing''er, come out!" Long Huang hurriedly said. When Lan Jing''er heard the words, she didn''t insist anymore, opened the door of the cab, and leapt out from it. "The power of the Devil Emperor No. 7 is enough, but the energy is not enough!" Lan Jing''er and Dai frowned slightly. "Jing''er, don''t be discouraged, you are already very strong." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Jing''er indeed, this is beyond my imagination. If you can find a dragon core crystal in the outer dragon tomb, everything will be solved." Gu Yuena also followed with a smile. "Really?" Lan Jinger''s eyes lit up. "Yeah! I''ve seen it, your iron lump energy crystal is actually a huge energy carrier. And the core crystal of the dragon clan is somewhat similar to the inner core of the soul beast, and it is also the core of the dragon clan''s soul power. If it is at level three Shenlongjing replaces your soul guide crystal, and its energy is less than ten times your current energy. If a more advanced dragon king, it will be stronger!" Gu Yuena explained with a smile. "Okay, I must find a dragon core crystal!" Lan Jinger looked at his masterpiece Demon Sovereign No. 7 happily. "The mirror, let me open the next dragon tomb!" Chu Qin said as he said, his feet were red, red, red, red, red, red, rose gold, gold, gold. Nine heaven-defying spirit rings lit up. Seeing Chu Qin''s spirit ring, let alone Xu Qingtian, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, Longhuang and Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue and others were all shocked in place! Qian Renxue remembered Chu Qin''s first five spirit rings. They were supposed to be black spirit rings, but they had evolved into one hundred thousand year spirit rings! "Sister, is the teacher a human?" Xu Yichen was beside Xu Shiyun, whispering underestimated. "Hush!" Xu Shiyun whispered. Following that, a giant dragon claw appeared in Chu Qin''s hands, it was the dragon **** claw. The Dragon God Claw has stronger attack power than the Shura God Sword and the Sea God Trident, and it is perfect to break through this solid dragon tomb. In the next second, the nine spirit rings under Chu Qin''s feet were spinning at high speed, and the dragon claws in his hand were bombarded by Lan Jing''er''s crack. The power of Chu and Qin''s dragon claws was naturally stronger than that of Demon Emperor No. 7, but even so, Chu Qin''s dragon claws bombarded it, and they did not immediately break the dragon tomb. After a full minute, accompanied by a violent explosion, the Dragon Tomb was finally opened. In an instant, a huge red light rushed up into the sky, and in an instant, the entire gloomy sky was illuminated by thousands of miles. Everyone was shocked, and saw a huge dragon shadow emerge from the red light. The dragon''s shadow is extremely huge, its wings spread out enough to reach a hundred meters, red dragon scales grow all over its body, and a pair of eyes, like red lanterns, hung there! "What, this Shenlong is alive!" Long Phoenix was surprised. "It''s not a living dragon!" Gu Yuena replied, "This is the method that this dragon clan planted to protect the tomb before death. In other words, this dragon clan is only transformed by the spirit power of the dragon before death!" "Even so, Chu Qin, be careful!" Gu Yuena reminded. "It''s okay, leave it to me, it''s just a mere soul!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and the eight golden wings behind him spread out and rushed to the sky! "Poseidon Trident?Poseidon''s Light!" Arriving high in the sky, Chu Qin had a seagod trident in his hand. The light of the Seagod''s Trident possesses a powerful and ultimate sacred power, and it has absolute lethal power against such evil things. Therefore, it can be seen that under the continuous irradiation of the Seagod''s light, the dragon spirit gradually issued a sharp and tragic roar. "Xura Miekong!" Chu Qin took advantage of the Shenlong spirit being bound, holding the sword with one hand in his other hand, condensing a giant sword shadow, and directly blasted the Shenlong spirit! "Roar!" The spirit of the dragon soul was inspired by the killing intent, and immediately burst out of its strongest energy, forming a giant protective shield in front of it. The next moment, Chu Qin''s Shura sword shadow bombarded the spirit shield, and the two collided violently. At the same time, Chu Qin''s Seagod''s light also condensed into a giant beam, blasting towards the shield of the spirit. "Boom!" After a series of loud noises, the shield of the Shenlong Soul Spirit was not as good as Chu Qin in the end, it was directly shattered, turned into countless soul fragments, and poured into the dragon tomb. "Into the tomb!" Chu Qin shouted. He could feel that the energy accumulated in the soul fragments should be very good! With Chu Qin''s permission, Lan Jinger put the Demon Emperor No. 7 into the soul guide container and rushed into the tomb first, followed by Longhuang and others. Into the tomb. The scene in front of him made Chu Qin and the others a little surprised. In this tomb, a giant dragon bone is placed. That keel, to say nothing, was two hundred meters long, like a giant ancient monster, sleeping here, it was extremely frightening. After the fear, there was an immense surprise. Such a huge keel, used to build weapons, soul guides and the like, is already very good! "It''s a pity!" Gu Yuena''s palm lightly touched the keel, and after sensing for a moment, she sighed, "The essence of the keel is gone!" "Na''er, these keels can''t be used anymore?" Chu Qin asked. "It can be used! No matter how dry the dragon bones are, they are far tougher than normal beast bones. These dragon bones are used to build soul guides and should be of great benefit to Jing''er!" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Jing''er, do you want me to collect it for you?" Chu Qin asked drowningly? Chapter 435: 442 God Crystal "No! Chu Qin!" Lan Jinger shook his head and said happily, "Chu Qin, this keel is complete! I want to use the whole keel to create a new dragon-shaped soul guide!" "This idea is good!" Chu Qin replied, "But Jinger, do you have so much material?" "It''s okay, save it slowly!" Lan Jing''er replied, "It takes ten years to build a tenth-level soul guide!" "Chu Qin, look, what is that?" At this moment, Qian Renxue pointed to the head of the dragon bone and asked. There, something gleamed with dazzling light. "This is!" Gu Yuena''s pupils condensed slightly. Soon, Chu Qin showed the teleportation and brought everyone here. There was a giant crystal with a diameter of five meters suspended. "Sister Na''er, is this the Dragon Core Crystal?" Lan Jing''er asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "It seems that we are lucky, the first dragon bone, we found the dragon crystal!" "Great!" Lan Jinger was very excited, but she still turned to Chu Qin said, "Chu Qin, you opened this dragon tomb, and you killed the soul. Take this dragon crystal!" "Jing''er, what are you talking about! What is yours and mine!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Take it, I''m useless!" "Thank you Chu Qin!" Upon hearing this, Lan Jinger immediately put Long Jing into the soul guide container. Seeing this scene, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, although they didn''t show anything, they were still a little envious. After all, this is the crystallization of Shenlong, absolutely invaluable. "Yeah!" At this time, Gu Yuena''s gaze stayed below the keel again, and immediately she looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, take me there!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, teleporting to the position pointed by Gu Yuena again. When she came to the ground, Gu Yuena squatted down, smashed the ground with her jade hand, and suddenly a tiny golden bone was exposed. At the same time, Gu Yuena quietly picked up a red energy core and hid it in her hand. The golden bone is similar to the right arm of a human, but it exudes a golden luster, which is obviously not owned by humans! "What is this!" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "The bones of the gods!" Gu Yuena smiled. "God bone?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "It seems that this tomb was originally a tomb of a god. This red dragon came here when it was dying, and occupied the magpie''s nest, absorbing the divine power remaining in the bones of the gods. , I wanted to recover myself, but in the end it failed!" When Chu Qin heard the words, he nodded, and immediately his spirit power sucked lightly, and the whole divine bones were exposed to the ground in an instant. This pair of divine bones resembled human beings, and the whole body was shining golden. "What is this!" Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix also came here, looking at this strange spirit bone, they couldn''t help asking in surprise. "The bones of the gods!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah!" Everyone was shocked! "Jing''er, don''t underestimate this little divine bone. The power he contains is stronger than the whole keel!" Gu Yuena smiled and said, "I see, don''t use that keel! Use this The sub-divine bone, the soul guide created by it, is stronger!" Lan Jing''er shook her head, "Sister Na''er, how can I be cheaper for anything good! Give this godly bone to the leader!" "Give it to me?" Long Huang was a little surprised, and then looked at Chu Qin. "Huang''er, you are still polite!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "There are mirrors, you don''t have to!" "I want!" Long Huang heard the words and hurriedly sucked the divine bone into the soul guide container. They are all Chuqin''s women, Longhuang doesn''t want to lose to Lan Jing''er! "Yichen, Shiyun, Xue''er, let''s see if there is anything for you!" Chu Qin turned to the three women. "It''s okay, teacher, we don''t need anything, we just came to find the queen mother!" Xu Shiyun replied. "Yes, I am not a soul teacher, these things are not very useful to me!" Qian Renxue followed. "Well, let''s continue to search this dragon tomb, and then go to the center of the dragon tomb!" Chu Qin nodded. "Good!" After speaking, everyone dispersed. At this moment, Gu Yuena grabbed Chu Qin''s arm, handed the red energy crystal to Chu Qin, and said softly and sweetly, "Hey, here!" "Na''er, what is this!" Chu Qin asked. "Shen Jing! An object as valuable as Dragon Jing, and this pair of God bones is at the first level of strength, belonging to the existence of the God Realm management level, so this Shen Jing is more precious than Dragon Jing!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "For me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "You guy, you always give good things to your sisters, but you forget yourself." Gu Yuena replied, "Of course, Dragon Crystal, Dragon Bone and Divine Bone are of little use to you, but Divine Crystal is different! The crystal contains the core divine power of this level of God, which will definitely be of great benefit to you." "Thanks!" Chu Qin heard this, gently hugged Gu Yuena, and smiled lightly. Gu Yuena gave Chu Qin a white look. Her meaning is very clear, how can there be "thank you" between her and Chu Qin. Seeing Gu Yuena''s appearance, Chu Qin couldn''t help it anymore, and kissed her red lips covering Gu Yuena, and Gu Yuena immediately cooperated. "Old..." At this moment, Xu Shiyun just turned around and wanted to call Chu Qin. Seeing Chu Qin and Gu Yuena embracing and kissing, he quickly turned his head away. But she felt a little itchy in her heart, and couldn''t help but peek at it. "Chu Qin, look here!" Qian Renxue shouted at this moment. When Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, Xu Shiyun heard this, they immediately turned their eyes to Qian Renxue and walked over. "This is..." Long Huang said slightly in surprise. She saw that under the sand that Qian Renxue pointed at, a big dark golden sword was exposed. Part of the big sword was inserted into the ground, and the exposed part was covered with dust, as if rusted. "It seems that this belongs to this god, a divine tool!" Gu Yuena blinked her eyes, "It''s just that the power in it has passed away." "Ah, sister Na''er, it''s scrapped?" Qian Renxue said slightly lost. "Basically scrapped. But for humans, the divine tool that is scrapped is also a sharp weapon!" Gu Yuena replied, "Xue''er, pick it up and try it." "Good!" Qian Renxue heard the words and took the rusty artifact in his hand. In an instant, a surprising scene appeared. The moment Qian Renxue''s jade hand touched the hilt of the sword, the big sword burst out with a golden dawn. At the same time, Qian Renxue felt a scorching pain, which came from her hand, and she hurriedly shrank back. "How could this be?" Long Huang asked in confusion. "Unexpectedly, this divine tool will hide its own power and recognize the master!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, "Xue''er, you have made a lot of money. This is a genuine artifact. Although the power is not as good as before, it is safe. Second-level artifact!" Chapter 436: 443 Attached Eight Spider Lance Soul Bone "But, I can''t take it!" Qian Renxue was very happy, but Daimei frowned. "It''s easy, Chu Qin, it''s up to you!" Gu Yuena turned to Chu Qin. "Me?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Hmm! Divine tools are all spirited, take out your Asura sword or golden trident, you can suppress its spirituality!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly. "Okay!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately took out the Asura Divine Sword and approached the Dark Gold Great Sword. After the two great artifacts approached, the Seagod''s Trident immediately burst out of the Seagod''s light, and the Dark Gold Great Sword also exuded a brilliant golden brilliance, but soon the Dark Gold Great Sword''s brilliance dimmed. "Well, Xue''er, you try!" Chu Qin turned to Qian Renxue. "it is good!" Qian Renxue nodded, and immediately she tentatively clenched her hand to the hilt of the big sword. Sure enough, Qian Renxue didn''t feel any burning sensation this time. At the same time, a powerful force came from the hilt. Qian Renxue''s body conveyed her limbs and corpses! In the next second, the endless radiant sacred brilliance was released from Qian Renxue''s body. The brilliance and the peerless fairy face of Qian Renxue made her look like a real angel. Not only that, but surprisingly, a pair of illusory golden wings stretched out from behind Qian Renxue. "It seems that the owner of this dark gold sword is also a **** of sacred attributes. This dark gold sword fits perfectly with Xue''er!" Gu Yuena said with a smile, "This sword has a fate with Xue''er!" At this time, Qian Renxue fell on the ground gorgeously, watching Chu Qin and Gu Yuena smile and said, "Chu Qin, sister Naer, am I recognized by this sword!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Xue''er, in the future, this sword will be yours!" "Great!" Qian Renxue Qing Shimei smiled. Seeing this scene, Xu Yichen looked at Xu Shiyun unconsciously, and seemed a little unhappy. After all, now Longhuang, Lan Jinger, and Qian Renxue have all received extraordinary good fortune, but they haven''t? However, Xu Shiyun shook her head gently. That means that all these good fortunes and adventures are obtained by Chu and Qin, they are just outsiders. Xu Yichen bit her red lip slightly. Xu Shiyun shrugged and sighed slightly. The expressions of the two were quickly caught by Chu Qin, and his pupils turned slightly. Although Xu Shiyun and her own thoughts are not named, in any case, Xu Yichen must be her own wife, and in addition, both of them are their own apprentices, Chu and Qin must not let them leave empty-handed. You must know that Chu Qin was unable to conquer Xu Yichen, which meant that he had to accept punishment that the man could not tolerate. Chu Qin would never allow this to happen! Just at this time, a burst of rumbling beast sounds sounded from the outside of the dragon tomb. "What''s the matter!" everyone was slightly surprised. "It must be the energy fluctuation just now that attracted the soul beasts in this dragon tomb!" Longhuang explained, "This dragon tomb is definitely not just the entrance to Longshan, there must be many entrances. Therefore, the dragon tomb In the middle, there are often soul beasts, and they are powerful soul beasts haunt!" "It''s ten 50,000-year-old soul beasts!" Chu Qin replied after seeing through, "Behind, there seems to be a group of human beings. Let''s go, get rid of them, we will go to the depths of the dragon tomb and find Shi Yun Yichen The whereabouts of their mother''s queen." "Humans!" Long Huang, Lan Jing''er and others were surprised, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun were also shocked. "A Title Douluo and the others are human beings who are not in a Soul Douluo, so don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, give me these ten 50,000-year souls!" Qian Renxue actively said, "I want to try, the power of this martial arts holy sword!" "Martial Spirit Sacred Sword?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "The name I gave it, I can''t let it be unnamed!" Qian Renxue smiled, spread her wings, and flew out of the Dragon Tomb first, followed by Chu Qin and others. As Chu Qin said, at this moment, ten huge soul beasts, three human-faced demon spiders, four iron-clad tyrannosaurus, and three wolf-shaped soul beasts are surrounding this dragon tomb! Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue squeezed the dark golden sword in her hand, and immediately rushed towards the three human-faced demon spiders like an angel''s holy light! These human face demon spiders attacked Qian Renxue one after another, opening their huge black hole-like mouths, spitting out some dark green cold light. "Boom!" It can be seen that Qian Renxue''s body is wrapped in sacred radiance and hits the three cold glows. It only took a moment of effort to break the three. Immediately, Qian Renxue held a dark gold big sword and easily penetrated the three human face demon spiders. The fifty thousand-year-old soul beast is just an existence comparable to a high-level soul sage. The combined attack of three 50,000-year-old souls is at most comparable to a low-level soul contra. With the blessing of the Level 1 Divine Tool, at this moment, without resorting to any profound meaning and means, she also has at least level ninety level of lethality, which is by no means comparable to the three-headed human face demon spider. After successive explosions, the three human face demon spiders all exploded into fragments, forming three dazzling black spirit rings and a spirit bone like a spider leg in the same place! "This is, soul bone!" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes lit up. However, when she was about to grab the spider soul bone into her hand, the other seven soul beasts launched a fierce bombardment on her! "Wuhun¡¤Shengyan!" Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s martial spirit holy sword burst into golden flames, and then Qian Renxue held the holy sword, like a meteor driving the moon, and passed through the body of the seven-headed soul beast! In one go, the seven-headed soul beast was also like a yuba, and was killed by Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue landed on the ground gorgeously and gracefully, and came to the side of the spider soul bone. "Wow, sister Xue''er, you are so beautiful and amazing!" At this moment, Chu Qin and the others rushed over, and Lan Jing''er couldn''t help shouting. "Hehe, it''s not thanks to this artifact!" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "This artifact is really powerful, even if I don''t use Martial Spirit, it is equivalent to my second Martial Spirit!" "Xue''er, you might not know it! Many of the gods'' artifacts are condensed from their martial souls. The soul bones are condensed into **** outfits, and the martial souls are carved into weapons!" Gu Yuena replied, " Therefore, obtaining a divine weapon is equivalent to your second martial spirit, and it is a martial spirit that does not require a spirit ring!" "Hmm!" Qian Renxue nodded, and then looked at the spider spirit bone, "Chu Qin, look at what this is!" "Hey, the Eight Spider Lance spirit bones are attached!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. He knew that Tang San had the spirit bones of the Eight Spider Lances attached in the original work, but that was derived from Tang San''s absorption of the spirit ring, and he didn''t expect it to be directly exploded. "Eight spider spears attached?" the girls asked in unison. "Well, this is a precious soul bone!" Chu Qin nodded. Chapter 437: 444 People two hundred years ago! "Friend, you can''t take this soul bone!" Just at this moment, an old voice sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw an old man with gray hair and black armor walking towards them. This old man''s atrium is very full, with thick eyebrows and deep eyes, and he has the majesty of a superior. In addition, behind him, there were some sturdy middle-aged men and ordinary young men. Judging from the aura they reveal, these people are all evil spirit masters! "Unexpectedly, inside the Dragon Tomb. People will come in again!" The old man looked at Chu Qin and the others with a scornful smile. "who are you?" Xu Yichen looked at these uninvited guests and asked. "It doesn''t matter who we are!" the old man replied, "leave this soul bone, and you can leave!" "Why!" Qian Renxue smiled contemptuously, "I killed this soul beast." "Because of strength!" The old man clasped his hands on his chest and replied coldly, "Everything in the dragon tomb should belong to the strong, not only the soul bone, but the sword in your hand, but also obtained from the dragon tomb. , Then stay together." "What if I don''t!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "I think you are young and old, so let you make a living, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" The old man said coldly. "Forget it, a mere 97-level Title Douluo, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth was cold, and immediately like lightning, he rushed in front of the old man. "Level ninety-seven!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, everyone was shocked. The old man was immediately shocked when he saw Chu Qin''s astonishing speed, but as a Title Douluo, he quickly reacted, crossing his arms in front of him, trying to resist Chu Qin''s blow! However, the results can be imagined! I saw that Chu Qin''s seemingly fluttering fist bombarded the back of the old man''s arm, instantly bursting out a mighty force, knocking the old man 20 meters away! The old man stood firm, but even so, he took a few steps backwards and staggered to the ground. "Sect Master!" Seeing that the old man was defeated by a punch, everyone present was shocked. "The Soul Summoning? Tyrannosaurus Warhammer!" Surprised, the old man moved up, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up under his feet. Then there was a giant warhammer in his hand. The head of the warhammer was like a dragon head, and the handle of the hammer was obviously entangled. A real dragon. "Sixth Soul Skill?Dragon Hammer!" Accompanied by the old man''s scream, the Tyrannosaurus warhammer in his hand became more than ten times larger, and was immediately raised by the old man''s arms and slammed into Chu Qin violently. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin clenched his fist slightly. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin faced the old man''s Tyrannosaurus Warhammer without any spirit power fluctuations. "The old man''s warhammer is enough to smash a high mountain. Without spirit power, dare to hold on to the old man''s warhammer. You are - looking for death!" The old man smiled indifferently. However, in the next second, his face changed in shock. I saw that his hammer, which claims to be able to break high mountains, hit Chu Qin''s fist without any spirit power fluctuations, and it broke directly with a "bang"! At this moment, all the uninvited guests swallowed their saliva, and their eyes seemed to be protruding. Not only them, but Qian Renxuelan Jinger, Longhuang, Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun and others were also shocked. Chu Qin, is already strong enough to hammer a 97th-level Title Douluo with his bare hands! Qian Renxue couldn''t help cursing lightly, "Abnormal!" And the old man''s warhammer spirit shattered, and he himself was immediately backlashed. After a mouthful of pus and blood came out, he fell directly to the ground toward the rear. At the same time, Chu Qin''s soul power rushed out like a wave of air, blasting all those soul sage and those below the soul sage! Immediately, Chu Qin teleported, and when he came to the old man, he was about to punch him for his life! The old man is in a state of dying, where there is still half a chance to dodge! "Teacher, can you stop killing him for now!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun''s voice sounded. "I forgot!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and immediately looked at the old man and said coldly, "Let''s talk, who are you!" "Don''t kill me, I said!" The old man said while panting, "My name is Situ Lei, I am the Sect Master of the Sun-Moon Empire, Tyrannosaurus Sect!" "What, you are Tyrannosaurus Sect, Situ Lei!" Xu Qingtian said in shock when he came out. "Yes..." Seeing Xu Qingtian''s reaction, Situ Lei was inexplicably scared, "Who are you!" "How is this possible, you are really Situ Lei?" Xu Qingtian asked in surprise. "Grandpa Qingtian, Situ Lei, what''s the matter?" Xu Yichen asked curiously. "You may not know! Situ Lei was one of the great sects of the Sun-Moon Empire two hundred years ago, just like my Sky High School, second only to the Holy Spirit Cult! And Situ Lei is the Tyrannosaurus Sect who is as famous as my grandfather Ning Junhan. metropolitan!" "When you said that, I remembered that the Sect Master of Tyrannosaurus was hunted down by the Holy Spirit Cult two hundred years ago, leading some people to hide in the Dragon Tomb!" Long Phoenix said. "What? Two hundred years ago?" Situ Lei asked in surprise, and immediately he looked at Xu Qingtian again, "You are Ning Junhan''s grandson, what is your name?" "My real name is Ning Qingtian, the old emperor gave me my name, Xu Qingtian!" Xu Qingtian replied. "You are the little baby of the Ning family, Ning Qingtian!" Situ Lei said in shock, "how do you look older than me!" "I am more than two hundred years old, can I not be the youngest!" Xu Qingtian replied. "It''s impossible!" Situ Lei replied, "I have only been in the Dragon Tomb for less than 70 years. How could it be possible that you are more than two hundred years old, and the time flow of the Dragon Tomb is one-seventh of that outside. You should I''m only twenty years old!" "What''s going on?" Qian Renxue asked in confusion. "I understand!" Chu Qin suddenly realized, "It''s the curvature of time and space!" "The curvature of time and space?" Everyone looked at Chu Qin in shock. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "The time flow of this dragon tomb should not be fixed! Situ Lei, are you here from the depths of the dragon tomb!" "Yes, Mianxia!" Situ Lei nodded, "I came here because I was attracted by the movement here!" "Deep in the Dragon Tomb" Lan Jing''er frowned. "It seems that the time flow in the depths of the Dragon Tomb is different from what we thought. According to Situ Lei. The flow rate inside is not one-seventh, but three times!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin is right!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Dragon Tomb is originally the existence of transcending the laws of time and space, and the flow velocity should be different everywhere!" "If this is the case, wouldn''t our mother''s queen only stay in it for seven years!" Xu Shiyun said in surprise. "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded, "but the premise is that your mother must be in the depths!" "Situ Lei, are you in the depths of the Dragon Tomb, have you met anyone from the Sun-Moon Empire imperial family!" Xu Qingtian looked at Situ Lei and asked hurriedly. "No!" Situ Lei shook his head. "Forget it, it''s useless to keep you, go and die!" Xu Qingtian said coldly. "Ning''s little baby, you are not kind!" Situ Lei said in horror. Chapter 438: 445 triple flow rate "Honesty!" Xu Qingtian sneered, "You Tyrannosaurus Sect, kill half of my disciples of the High Heaven Sect, and destroy my High Heaven Sect. Have you ever been kind!" "What, how is it possible!" Situ Lei opened his pupils, "I have been taught by the Holy Spirit to kill all the elites of Qingtian, how could it be possible to destroy your Heavenly Sect!" "Oh, it was your son Situ Wang Lang who did it! Your son took refuge in the Holy Spirit Cult at that time, and in turn destroyed our Great Heaven Sect. Fortunately, the old emperor took me in. The Holy Spirit Cult leader who advocates killing also committed the anger. Being killed by the congregation, and your Tyrannosaurus sect¡¯s thugs were also annihilated by the royal family and the Holy Spirit¡¯s teachings. This is really a good reincarnation! However, Situ Wang Lang is your son. This account is counted on you. Don''t worry about it!" Xu Qingtian said coldly. "Under Chu Qin, can I kill him?" Xu Qingtian turned to Chu Qin and asked. "He should have died!" Chu Qin nodded. Situ Lei just wanted to do something against Qian Renxue, how could Chu Qin spare him! Upon hearing this, Situ Lei and the disciples of the Tyrannosaurus Sect were all shocked. "No, no, no! Little baby-under the crown of the sky, you can''t kill me!" Situ Lei replied. "Give me a reason!" Xu Qingtian said with cold eyes. Situ Lei had a keen mind and looked at Chu Qin, "Under Chu Qin, do you want to enter the center of the dragon tomb?" "So what!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "I can take you there! The dragon tomb has a very wide terrain and wasteland everywhere. It is easy to get lost. We also got into it by accident. I can take you there, and I can take you there!" "You?" Chu Qin asked with a faint look. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you don''t know anything. I built a temporary stronghold in the center of the dragon tomb and planted the positioning soul guide. Only I can enter there!" Situ Lei said hurriedly. "If you dare to lie to me, I will make you die miserably!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes. "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Situ Lei replied. "Okay, Situ Lei, you can live!" Xu Qingtian replied. Then, Xu Qingtian looked at the evil spirit masters of the Tyrannosaurus Sect coldly, "But they must die!" Immediately, Xu Qingtian rushed towards the group of people like an afterimage, and immediately waved the Optimus stick in his hand, killing him in one go! This group of soul masters who were not there, in front of a Ninety-eighth-level Super Douluo, was simply vulnerable. Soon, everyone fell in a pool of blood! Seeing this scene, Situ Lei couldn''t help swallowing, but he dared not speak! "Situ Lei, do you want revenge!" Xu Qingtian looked at Situ Lei coldly. "Dare not!" Situ Lei replied. Chu Qin''s strength had already created a lingering shadow on him. It was a blessing to survive, so how dare he take revenge. However, Situ Lei was thinking that he must find a way to escape the clutches of Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, this is the dragon lock, bring him!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin with a gentle smile. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, and tied Situ Lei''s body except his feet with the dragon lock. Afterwards, the group left the Dragon Tomb and went to the Dragon Tomb Center. "I didn''t expect to see Situ Lei two hundred years ago in the Dragon Tomb!" Long Huang exclaimed. "Huang''er, follow me, there will be more incredible things in the future!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Chu Qin was destined to leave the Douluo Continent and head towards the God Realm, and even more distant places, what happened to him would only be even more bizarre! "Yeah!" Long Huang nodded softly. "Teacher!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen couldn''t help walking to Chu Qin''s side. "What''s wrong, Shi Yun Yichen?" Chu Qin asked. "Teacher, do you think we can find the queen mother?" Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qin with tears in her eyes. "Yes!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "Your mother''s empress must be a lucky person!" "Yes, Shi Yun!" Lan Jing''er also held Xu Shiyun''s palm and said affirmatively, "We will definitely find Aunt Jing!" "Hmm!" Xu Shiyun nodded affirmatively. As Situ Lei said, there is no sense of direction in the Dragon Tomb, everyone just followed Situ Lei all the way to the depths. I don''t know how long it has been, a desert appeared in the group of people! This desert is very strange. Its sky is extremely dim and gloomy. At the same time, the sound of squally winds roaring in the desert can be clearly heard, and it seems that there are many powerful sandstorms in the depths! At the same time, in the dragon tomb, day and night alternate, although day and night are longer than outside, but there is. At this time, the sky was already dark. Moreover, because there are no stars and moonlight here, it is the kind of total darkness, without a trace of light! Let the already terrifying desert look even more gloomy! "Situ Lei, are you sure, this is the way to the depths of the Dragon Tomb?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts looking at Situ Lei. "Return to the crown!" Situ Lei replied, "Cross through this desert, and you can reach the center of this dragon tomb, a floating island in the sky!" "You''d better be honest, otherwise, I''ll take your skin off!" Lan Jinger threatened harshly. "He should be right!" Gu Yuena said, "I already feel that we are getting closer and closer to a powerful dragon breath! However, there seems to be something extraordinary hidden in this desert, Chu Qin ,be careful!" "Na''er, you can''t even talk about it, is it possible that there is a living Dragon King inside?" Chu Qin teased. "That''s impossible!" Gu Yuena replied, "It''s just that it should also exceed the human realm. Chu Qin, the sky is already dark, or let''s take a break!" "Okay! Set up camp here and rest for a night" Chu Qin nodded. "Good!" the women responded. Although it is important to find Qin Meijing, Gu Yuena has said that this desert is unusual, and their lives and Chu Qin''s lives are even more important! "Senior Qingtian, Demon Whale King, please take turns to watch Situ Lei." Chu Qin turned to Xu Qingtian and Demon Whale King. Soon, Chu Qin chose a place close to the huge boulder and set up a camp here. At the same time, Chu Qin inserted the Seagod''s Trident next to him and used the Seagod''s light to illuminate the surrounding space. Afterwards, everyone took out their tents and set up camp here. Chapter 439: 446 Poseidon Because of Xu Qingtian, Xu Shiyun, and Xu Yichen''s presence, Chu Qin naturally couldn''t live in the same tent with the girls. He was afraid that he could not help it and cause some bad noise. Chu Qin, only let Gu Yuena live in a tent with herself. After all, Chu Qin needed to study something special. Therefore, Longhuang, Qian Renxue, and Lan Jinger reluctantly lived together, while Chu Qin took Gu Yuena with him, opened his tent, and moved in. Chu Qin quickly sat down and took out the red **** crystal. "I knew, you want to study it!" Gu Yuena smiled as she looked at Chu Qin. "Na''er, how do you use this?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I don''t know the details, it''s a god''s thing after all." Gu Yuena replied, "However, you can try to inject soul power into it and see if there is any change." "Well, it''s the same as I thought!" Chu Qin nodded. Just do it, Chu Qin put the **** crystal in his palm, and soon poured his soul power into it. However, the **** crystal just shook for a while, and there was no movement anymore. "It seems... useless!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Is my soul power not enough?" "It is possible that there is a difference between soul power and divine power." Gu Yuena nodded and said, "Moreover, it is also possible that this **** crystal has been given some kind of seal or authority." "This is too much trouble, don''t do it!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled slightly. Just when Chu and Qin were about to give up, the core of the seagod''s trident halberd handle that was inserted next to the camp, that is, the cover of the vast sea, burst into light. In the next second, the dim red crystal in front of Chu Qin burst out with a splendid brilliance. "Na''er, what''s going on!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Is that power just intervened in the God Realm!" Gu Yuena''s eyes condensed slightly as she secretly said in her heart. "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Chu Qin asked suspiciously. "It''s okay!" Gu Yuena replied with a smile, "It seems that this **** crystal should have been sensed by your spirit power, it''s just a bit delayed!" Gu Yuena obviously lied, she clearly sensed the power from the gods. "Na''er, don''t lie to me!" Chu Qin seemed to see Gu Yuena''s thoughts. "I didn''t lie to you!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. But my heart condensed secretly. Chu Qin guessed that Gu Yuena must have concealed something, but Gu Yuena refused to say this, indicating that things are somewhat difficult. Moreover, Chu Qin had just sensed the movement of the Seagod''s Trident. Chu Qin guessed that Gu Yuena''s hidden thoughts might be related to Poseidon. However, Chu Qin felt unlikely. Gu Yuena didn''t reveal her power, and it was impossible for the Seagod to find her! Chu Qin chose not to ask any more, and instead said, "Na''er, what should I do then!" "The power of the **** crystal is broken, it is much simpler. You can use the **** crystal as a spirit power inner pill to absorb the power in it." Gu Yuena smiled, "However, the **** power is not better than the soul power, you try first , Absorb little by little." At the same time, the God Realm, the Sea God Hall. A deep eye like a ditch, slowly opened? . This person is wearing a gorgeous armor, holding a gold trident, and sitting on the high-back king''s chair. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties, he was extremely handsome and handsome. This person is the **** of the sea, but this is his God Realm form, which is somewhat different from the old phantom that Chu Qin saw. Just now, he helped Chu Qin to break the authority of Shen Jing. "Hey, beside Chu Qin, there seems to be a terrifying creature!" Seagod muttered to himself. Speaking, Poseidon slowly got up and asked in doubt, "What is it?" "It may be the aura left by God Shura. It may also be something else. After all, Chu Qin is not in Douluo Continent anymore?" Seagod muttered to himself, "But it seems that I am in the dark. In the dark, feel the existence that threatens the God Realm?" "Forget it, the distress in the God Realm can only be guarded by those five. What does this have to do with me?" Seagod continued to mutter to himself, "I should hurry up and let this kid Chu Qin inherit my **** position, so I can follow the sun. Goddess, travel around Huanyu together!" "Hehe!" Thinking of this, Poseidon gave a sly smile, then cleared his throat, pretending to be serious, "This kid, good fortune, actually got a first-level **** crystal! With this thing, he inherited it. The path of God''s position should be smoother!" "Speaking of which, Chu Qin is really good. In him, I saw the potential of the Supreme God! Absolutely not, let the boy of the God King of Asura poach me away!" "Yes, definitely not!" On the other hand, among the dragon tomb. "The mere sea god, count you acquainted!" Gu Yuena secretly said in her heart. With that, Gu Yuena cast her sweet gaze to Chu Qin who was aside. According to Gu Yuena''s statement, Chu Qin dragged the energy from a handful of **** crystals into his body. It was just this. At the moment when he entered his body, Chu Qin actually felt a feeling that his body was about to burst. "Na''er, how do I feel that something is wrong!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise, "Divine power and the soul power in my body are somewhat incompatible." "Of course it doesn''t blend together!" Gu Yuena replied, "I have already said that divine power and soul power are originally two different powers. But don''t worry, with your body, at least it can withstand the crystals of the gods. One-third of the power, this little power is not a problem at all!" "Okay!" Chu Qin naturally listened to Gu Yuena''s words, who was his favorite and the person who loved him most. Gu Yuena would never let Chu Qinru do something dangerous. As Gu Yuena said, with the passage of time, Chu and Qin''s initial sense of burst has slowly disappeared. However, after the divine power entered his body, it did not directly transform into divine power, but melted on his soul power. It''s like, Chu Qin''s body was originally red liquid, and some green liquid was mixed in at this moment. After the two merged, a strange energy was produced! At the same time, a golden light burst into Chu Qin''s body. This ray of light made Chu Qin look like he was burning. "There has never been a human being who has merged with the power of gods!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin without any worries. "But Chu Qin, you must be able to. After all, you, the Asura Sword and the Seagod Trident have been fused One, in other words, you have the power of Shura and the sea **** in your body!" Chu Qin, the light on his body surface moved for half an hour. At this time, Chu Qin had absorbed a lot of energy in the **** crystal! Finally, accompanied by a powerful energy shock, the excess energy in Chu Qin''s body rushed out of his body. Of course, this energy, under Chu Qin''s control, did not have an impact on the surrounding objects, but the desert a hundred miles away suffered, was swept by this huge energy, and formed a giant sandstorm. "How do you feel?" Gu Yuena asked. "After absorbing one-third of the energy in the **** crystal, I feel a little different in my body!" Chu Qin smiled back. "One third?" Gu Yuena chuckled. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Chu Qin, you underestimate these gods. Although they are not good at character, you have to say that they are strong and not weaker than our dragon clan. The energy you absorb is less than one-thirtieth!" Gu Yuena replied. Chapter 440: 447 Absorbing God Crystal "Less than one-thirtieth? Why, I feel that I have absorbed one-third?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Because there is only so little energy that Seagod can unlock..." Gu Yuena just finished speaking, realizing that she had said something wrong. "Sea God..." Chu Qin said in surprise immediately. "Well, I won''t hide it from you! It was the power of the sea **** just now, and he opened the first-level crystal, but after all he is in the **** realm, and he has only so many permissions to unlock!" Gu Yuena honestly confessed. "Poseidon, has been monitoring me!" Chu Qin frowned. "You are his descendant, of course he needs to look at you." Gu Yuena replied. "I don''t even know, will it be against you?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head, "The Seagod seems to be different from other gods. Moreover, when the Protoss and the Dragons fought, he didn''t seem to exist!" "Yeah! After all, it took nearly ten thousand years for the Sea God to achieve the position of God!" Chu Qin immediately thought of it. "No wonder, people who have become gods in the flesh are different from those who are born with self-righteousness!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Wait, God Shura, won''t you watch you?" Chu Qin asked. "No! As long as you don''t accept the inheritance of Asura God, he can''t sense you like the Sea God, he will only sense his Asura Divine Sword!" Gu Yuena shook her head. "I''m relieved!" Chu Qin nodded, and immediately looked at Gu Yuena seriously, "Na''er, don''t worry, I will not let anyone hurt you, no matter the sea **** or the **** Shura. Of course. , My current strength may not be enough..." Before Chu Qin spoke, Gu Yuena''s jade finger had already gagged her mouth, "Chu Qin, man, you can''t say that you can''t do it! Besides, you are still young, I believe you will do it!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin held Gu Yuena''s jade finger with his hand and put it on his face, confidently saying, "Na''er, you are right, man, how can you say that you can''t do it? Woolen cloth!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin seriously, nodded, and then closed her eyes. Chu Qin smiled lightly and kissed Gu Yuena directly, before Gu Yuena fell to the ground. "Na''er, I can''t help it!" Chu Qin replied tenderly. "Come on, I won''t make a sound!" Gu Yuena said, turning around and crawling... How can Chu and Qin endure, toward the most protruding part of the curve... Gu Yuena didn''t say a word, Chu Qin was also very cautious, and the two enjoyed quiet time in silence. At the same time, in the tent next door to Chu and Qin. "Sister, can we really find the queen?" Xu Yichen, wearing cool pajamas, looked at her sister Xu Shiyun, and asked sideways. "Yes! Originally, I didn''t have hope anymore." Xu Shiyun replied, "But, the teacher is right, the mother and queen Jiren have their own natural phenomena. Moreover, the flow rate in the depths of the dragon tomb is three times that of the outside world, indicating that The queen mother has probably only been there for seven years, and we are very likely to find her!" "Yeah!" Xu Yichen replied, "Teacher, it''s really great to take us to such a dangerous place to find our mother." "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun nodded. "Moreover, I envy Jing''er, the teacher, sister He Xue, and sister Yue Na. The teacher is so considerate and caring for them all!" Xu Yichen continued. "That''s no way, they are all the teacher''s favorite people." Xu Shiyun smiled slightly. "Sister, do you think the teacher feels about us?" Xu Yichen asked. Xu Shiyun shook her head, "I don''t know. After all, I am also a love idiot!" "Or, sister, let''s confess to the teacher!" Xu Yichen said. "No! No!" Xu Shiyun shook her head, "It''s too sudden, if the teacher refuses, we can''t even do the master and apprentice. Now, at least we can stay with the teacher! What''s more, I am the emperor. I can''t do this even more, I can only show my heart to the teacher slowly!" "Well, sister, you are right!" Xu Yichen replied. "Well, in the morning, go to bed early!" Xu Shiyun continued, "It''s impossible for you to fall in love overnight." "Yeah, sister, you are right!" Xu Yichen smiled, "but sister, I want to see the teacher." "At this time, the teacher is asleep, tomorrow!" Xu Shiyun replied. "Teacher always sleeps very late." Xu Yichen replied, "Moreover, Jinger and the others did not sleep with the teacher, he must have not slept." With that said, Xu Yichen got up and walked out of the tent. Xu Shiyun shook her head slightly, closed her eyes and fell asleep. At the same time, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena''s round of competition has ended. "Chu Qin, I''m tired, I want to sleep on it!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, and exchanged positions with Gu Yuena. At this moment, his face changed slightly. Because it was located in the Dragon Tomb, Chu Qin kept his mental detection turned on. At this moment, he could sense that Xu Yichen was walking here. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuena asked. "Nothing, go ahead!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and immediately, his hand was placed on Gu Yuena''s armpit. "Itching... Chu Qin, what are you doing!" Gu Yuena couldn''t bear to blame while smiling. "Unexpectedly, you are also afraid of tickling..." Chu Qin said, becoming more "intensified." "Teacher..." Xu Yichen came outside Chu Qin''s tent, and was about to call Chu Qin''s name, when she accidentally heard Gu Yuena''s laughter. "Hey, how can there be women''s laughter in the teacher''s tent!" Xu Yichen asked in confusion. Soon, she remembered the scene outside Chu Qin''s room that day, and she pressed her ear to the door of the tent with curiosity and tension. At this moment, in addition to laughter, Xu Yichen also heard the sound of skin collision! "Bad teacher... in the Dragon Tomb, the same is true!" Xu Yichen hurriedly withdrew his head back, cursing slightly. However, soon, seeing that there was no one around, she posted her head back again. Hearing the clearer voice, Xu Yichen''s legs leaned together unconsciously. Suddenly, not long after, Xu Yichen''s hand was caught, and she directly let her kneel on the ground. "Ah~" Xu Yichen shouted suddenly. Gu Yuena and Chu Qin in the tent were shocked when they heard Xu Yichen''s voice outside. "Okay, I finally know why you scratched me and made me laugh!" Gu Yuena seemed to understand everything. Looking back at Chu Qin, he gave him a faint look. Chu Qin laughed and said nothing. "Let''s go!" Immediately, Chu Qin stopped his movements, got up and walked out. "Sister Xue, it''s me!" Xu Yichen begged for mercy towards Qian Renxue who held her. "Xu Yichen, what are you doing here?" Qian Renxue questioned, and immediately released Xu Yichen''s palm. "I...I''m here to find the teacher!" Xu Yichen replied. "Yichen, it''s so late, why are you looking for me?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena walked out of the tent casually, and said with a look of doubt. Seeing Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, and then thinking of Xu Yichen''s move just before the door, Qian Renxue immediately figured everything out. "It''s okay, I just want to ask the teacher how long we can get to the Dragon Tomb Center!" Xu Yichen hurriedly replied. "I''m not sure about this. After all, I haven''t been there. But if Situ Lei hadn''t lied, he would have passed through this desert." Chu Qin knew that Xu Yichen had been eavesdropping outside for a long time, but he hadn''t. The slightest hint of Xu Yichen replied calmly. "Yichen, you don''t have to worry too much!" Chu Qin added gently, "We will definitely find your mother and queen!" "Yeah, thank you teacher, then I will go back to sleep first!" Xu Yichen said, and ran back to his tent without looking back. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena smiled lightly, "Yichen, this kid is quite shy and cute!" Chapter 441: 448 Confession "You are so cute too!" Chu Qin smiled when she looked at Gu Yuena. Then he looked at Qian Renxue and asked gently, "Xue''er, it''s so late, I haven''t slept yet!" Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and she walked to Chu Qin''s side, and her jade hand suddenly touched something. "Xue''er, you..." Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. "You bastard, say goodbye to Sister Na''er to cultivate soul power together, and the result..." Qian Renxue said softly, with a faint resentment. "I don''t care, I''m angry!" Qian Renxue turned her head to the side, folded her arms around her chest, and said proudly. "Xue''er...Don''t be angry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Or, take you with me?" "Just waiting for your words!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed in shock, and she walked directly into the tent. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena looked at each other, shook their heads when they looked at each other, and followed in. No words for a night. Just next to the camp, because of the leakage of Chu Qin energy, two strong sandstorms were caused! It can be said that the clouds and the rain are overwhelming, and the sand waves are overwhelming! The day of the Dragon Tomb is extremely long, at least four or five days as long as the outside world, but the night is about the same as outside, only half a day. This made Chu Qin a little more relaxed. After all, they stayed in the depths for one day, which was three days outside! Its daybreak. Chu and Qin''s group collected the tent, escorted Situ Lei, and continued to advance toward the depths of the Dragon Tomb. The group of people flew another five hundred miles. The strange thing is that the dark sky of the desert suddenly became a little clearer, but the temperature gradually decreased, and some sand even condensed except for frost marks. Of course, for people like Chu and Qin, the temperature change is simply negligible. "Situ Lei, how long will it take to get to the center of the Dragon Tomb?" Xu Qingtian asked while flying with Chu Qin and the others while holding Situ Lei with a chain. "Almost, we have come to the ice desert, indicating that we have already walked half of the ice and fire two-day desert!" Situ Lei replied. "Chu Qin, there is a strong aura here, be careful!" Gu Yuena reminded, holding Chu Qin''s hand. "Where?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena''s other hand pointed to the ice layer on the ground. "Roar!" Just at this moment, a dull beast roar came from under the ice. The beast roared like a thunderous ear, and the space that shook rumblingly. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately opened his eyes of perspective, and sure enough, under the ice layer, there was a group of creatures moving at high speed. The speed is too fast, Chu Qin still can''t see clearly, what is that! "It seems, there is some great soul beast there!" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also shrank his pupils, "Chu Qin, I will go and see first!" "Okay, be careful!" Chu Qin nodded. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea fell on the ice. The ice here seems to have accumulated all the year round, and the ice surface looks indestructible. "Roar!" However, in the next second, the ice layer burst open suddenly, and the area of ??the cracks reached a radius of several meters. Immediately after, after a violent roar of the beast, a giant ice dragon rushed out of the ice! At this moment, all the ice layers broke and turned into a huge lake! The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea sank directly into the bottom of the lake. The ice dragon, with a body length of one hundred and fifty meters, was covered with ice crystal-like scales, and its limbs were extremely strong. The most important thing was that it had three identical dragon heads and six eyes. Golden! "Dragon race alien, three golden-eyed ice dragon!" Gu Yuena immediately called out its name! "Is it the Dragon King?" Chu Qin asked. "Remnant soul!" Gu Yuena replied, "Compared to the remnant soul of the Underworld Dragon, it is more maimed. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King should be able to deal with it!" As soon as Gu Yuena''s words fell, the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had turned into his body from a human form. In an instant, the two-hundred-meter-long body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King jumped out from under the lake, opened the huge mouth of the abyss, and bit the body of the three golden-eyed ice dragons! Upon seeing the ice dragon, the three dragon mouths opened at the same time, spitting out three ice beams. However, I saw the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, changing from the color of amethyst to the color of flame-like magma, crushing all the ice! "laugh!" The ice dragon was bitten by the huge mouth of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and the three dragon mouths made a sharp roar. In the next instant, the ice dragon''s body was completely shattered into fragments and dissipated in the air. "As expected, Lord Demon Emperor!" Lan Jing''er, Xu Yichen, and Xu Shiyun said at almost the same moment. "This Deep Sea Demon Whale King has actually completed the process of transforming the dragon!" Gu Yuena was also slightly surprised, "However, how do I always feel that he is a little different from ordinary soul beasts!" When Chu Qin heard Gu Yuena''s words, his pupils turned slightly. After all, today''s Deep Sea Demon Whale King is just his guardian spirit, not the true ocean overlord of the past! After killing the three ice dragons, with a "bang", the Deep Sea Demon Whale King jumped into the bottom of the lake again! "What, he turned out to be the overlord of the ocean, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea!" Situ Lei was surprised. "Situ Lei, I didn''t expect it!" Xu Qingtian smiled coldly when he saw that Situ Lei hadn''t seen the world before, "Everyone present has a lot of background. It''s impossible for you to escape!" Don''t tell me, you brought us here on purpose, so you will die miserably!" "How dare! How dare!" Situ Lei hurriedly replied out of fear. Situ Lei was very regretful, why did he step out of the stronghold and grab Qian Renxue''s soul bone, causing him to get into such a group of heaven-defying characters! "Hey, Na''er, doesn''t the Remnant Soul of the Ice Dragon have a spirit ring!" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "This ice dragon is already very weak, plus it is more crippled than the ghost dragon''s remnant soul, so it doesn''t have a spirit ring!" Gu Yuena explained. "Master Demon Sovereign, come up soon, it''s time to go!" Lan Jinger shouted. "Chu Qin, come down quickly, here are all good things!" Unexpectedly, the voice of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King came from the bottom of the lake! "What a good thing!" Chu Qin replied. "Come down...ah..." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly heard a tingling sound. Immediately afterwards, the originally calm lake surface began to stir! "Master Demon Sovereign, something has happened!" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "Na''er, Huang''er, you stay and protect them, I''ll go and see!" Chu Qin Ji was slightly startled, and immediately rushed to the bottom of the lake. Chu Qin possesses the ability to transform into a sea, and he can come and go freely in the water. He quickly came to a position two hundred meters above the lake. The scene in front of him made Chu Qin''s eyes bright. I saw that the bottom of the lake was not dim, but shining brightly. Looking closely, a large number of gorgeous crystals stretched out from the bottom of the lake. Each one is one hundred meters high! "This is!" Chu Qin said in surprise. He had seen these crystals at the bottom of the Star Lake in the Star Dou Great Forest! "This is, Wannian Ice Marrow!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s mind sounded an even more shocking voice, which belonged to the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, these are really ten thousand years ice marrow!" Chu Qin asked. "It can''t be wrong!" Tianmeng Ice Silkworm certainly replied, "I can read everything wrong in my life, but it is no exaggeration to say that ten thousand years of ice marrow has turned into residue, and I can smell the air!" "Then, here, there are hundreds of thousands of years of ice marrow..." Rao Chu and Qin were moved. Chapter 442: 449 The Unlucky Limit Douluo "Wait, where''s the Demon Whale King?" Chu Qin frowned, and immediately his gaze swept, and found that between the ten thousand years of ice marrow, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had transformed into a human form, with two yellows under one foot. Purple and black, the flickering black afterimages of nine spirit rings are fighting. The black afterimage, it seems that it is not weak, it has fought back and forth with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea! "Deep Sea Demon Whale King, you are nothing but that!" The dark shadow continued to contempt while fighting. Listening to the sound, it seems very old. Without saying a word, Chu Qin rushed towards the black shadow directly on top of the golden trident. At this moment, Sombra was fighting with the Demon Whale King. He felt the cold killing intent behind him. He immediately turned around, waved a butcher knife covered with magic patterns in his hand, and turned to split into the golden trident! This black shadow is a genuine Ultimate Douluo, otherwise, why would he have fought back and forth with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Originally, there weren''t so many Limit Douluos in the Sun Moon Empire. In a hundred years, probably one or two Limit Douluo can be produced. But don''t forget, the flow rate here is three times that of the outside, so according to the limits of mankind, the limit Douluo from a thousand years ago is still alive. However, even Extreme Douluo, facing Chu Qin''s halberd, broke the defense in an instant! The previous Chu Qin had reached the realm of a demigod, comparable to the strength of two limit Douluo, and now he absorbed the divine power in the **** crystal, which further improved his strength. In front of the golden trident where he had accumulated soul power, Extreme Douluo might not be able to resist it from the front, let alone this Extreme Douluo just hurriedly responded. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Limit Douluo immediately turned into a streamer and rushed to the lake. It was impossible for Chu Qin to let him escape. This dragon tomb was full of variables. The survival of such a powerful enemy would only make the situation more dangerous. "Where to go!" Chu Qin shouted, holding the golden trident and chased him directly. When Chu Qin had just escaped to the surface of the lake, Chu Qin chased him up and pierced his chest with a halberd! "Eighth Spirit Ability? Demon Blade Battle Soul!" Extreme Douluo was inevitable, the eighth spirit ring flickered under his feet, waving the blood-colored scimitar in his hand, facing Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident frontally! The result can be imagined. After confronting for three seconds, Extreme Douluo''s **** scimitar was directly pierced to pieces by Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident, and the body of Extreme Douluo also flew out toward the rear heavily and fell to the ground! At the same time, Longhuang Lan Jinger Xu Qingtian and the others all surrounded. "Chu Qin, who is he?" Long Huang and the others were a little puzzled when they saw this old man wearing a mask. Chu Qin shook his head, "Ask him. He just wanted to attack the Demon Whale King!" Immediately, Chu Qin asked the old man on the ground coldly, "Who are you!" The old man didn''t answer immediately. He clutched his chest and said weakly, "I really didn''t expect that I have never encountered a human in 50 years. Once I met such a powerful opponent, the old man accepted it!" "Well, this voice is so familiar!" Xu Qingtian said slightly in surprise, and Situ Lei also frowned. Xu Qingtian leaned forward to take a look, and suddenly said, "Ah! Crazy Dragon Douluo, Ling Crazy Dragon!" "Ling Kuanglong!" Lan Jinger said in surprise, "Holy Spirit Sect Master!" Long Huang also narrowed his eyebrows along with Dai''s eyebrows. "Who are you, how can you recognize the old man!" Ling Kuanglong said in surprise. "Jing''er, who is Ling Kuanglong?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??remember that I told you that Situ Lei''s son Situ Wang Lang trusted the Holy Spirit Cult leader who likes to kill? This is the person!" Xu Qingtian explained. Chu Qin suddenly realized, Qian Renxue and Dai frowned, "He, wasn''t he an elder who was taught by the Holy Spirit, and died of fire!" "It seems that this beast hasn''t died, it has lived for another fifty years!" Long Phoenix smiled coldly, "But it doesn''t matter, you are about to die soon!" "You, who are you!" Ling Kuanglong looked at Long Huang in surprise. "Do you know that dragon scales fly?" Long Phoenix asked coldly. "Of course I know that he is the three elders taught by my holy spirit!" Not long ago, I was killed! "Ling Kuanglong''s pupils retracted. "Since you admit it, go and die!" Long Huangli yelled, and immediately drew out a big **** liquid sword, which directly pierced Ling Kuanglong''s body. In an instant, Ling Kuanglong was burned to ashes by the flames, leaving six soul bones in place! "Huang''er, who is Long Linfei?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "My grandfather, he should have died long ago!" Long Phoenix replied, "It''s incredible, I can avenge my grandfather!" Chu Qin suddenly understood. No wonder Ling Kuanglong just died unexplainably! "So, he is also a character more than a hundred years ago!" Chu Qin said knowingly. "In this way, the time flow of the Dragon Tomb has been further verified!" Xu Shiyun said with joy. In this case, her mother''s hope of alive is a little bit more. "Chu Qin, how do you deal with this soul bone?" Lan Jing''er asked. It''s good to kill Extreme Douluo, and six soul bones burst out all at once! "Take it away first!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "These six soul bones are just gadgets, the real good things are at the bottom of the lake!" "The bottom of the lake?" Everyone was shocked! Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, and led everyone to the bottom of the lake. At the same time, Chu and Qin used the sea god''s light to form an independent space shield, preventing all water from approaching them. "What is this!" Seeing this giant crystal that looked like a tall building, everyone looked amazing. "Ten thousand years ice marrow!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Naer is still knowledgeable!" Chu Qin replied. "What is ten thousand years ice marrow?" Qian Renxue asked curiously. "It''s a bit troublesome to explain. But Xueer, as long as you know that you only need to eat Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow, you don''t need to do anything. Even if you sleep, your spirit power will continue to rise, and the rate of rise is very fast!" Chu Qin replied. "Really?" Qian Renxuelan Jinger Longhuang Xu Yichen Xu Shiyun said in unison. "Well, what Chu Qin said is right?" Gu Yuena nodded, "The ice marrow of ten thousand years is completely natural, but it is a spiritual creature that absorbs the energy of heaven and earth on its own!" "So many ten thousand years of ice marrow. When will I eat it!" Qian Renxue said with surprise and joy. "There are so many people and powerful! Then I will serve Xiao Wuzhu, Qing Rongrong and the others, and they will soon be gone!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Especially Zi Ji and the others, who are all soul beasts, take that one bite. Go down, one piece is gone!" "Hahaha!" The girls laughed in unison. "Let''s do it. When we get out of the Dragon Tomb. I''ll give you points again," Chu Qin said. "Good!" everyone nodded. "You let me!" Immediately, Chu Qin took out the Asura Divine Sword and slashed it with a powerful sword. The hundreds of hundred-meter-high Wannian ice marrows were directly broken by the roots, and Chu Qin immediately received them. In the soul guide container! Chu Qin''s soul guide container was the one seized by Helena, and even the Sea Dragon could be easily installed, but after installing so many ten thousand years of ice marrow, it was completely full! At this moment, everyone was surprised to find out. All the ten thousand years ice marrow was broken, only one ten thousand years ice marrow was not cut off by the blade of the Shura Divine Sword! Chapter 443: 450 Singing "what happened!" Everyone was shocked, and leaned toward the ten thousand years ice marrow. "Chu Qin, what do you think it is?" Suddenly, Gu Yuena asked, pointing to the bottom of Wannian Ice Marrow. In those ten thousand years of ice marrow, there seems to be a figure! Xu Shiyun suddenly felt her heart beating faster, she rushed out of Chu Qin''s divine power shield one step ahead, and came to the side of the figure. "Shi Yun!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin hurriedly drove the power of the Seagod and followed. "Mother Queen!" Xu Shiyun burst into tears at this moment! "What!" Xu Yichen shuddered, and quickly approached her sister''s direction. Chu Qin and others were also surprised and looked at the ten thousand year ice marrow. Sure enough, in the transparent ice marrow of thousands of years, there was a woman who was extremely beautiful in the dust. The woman''s green silk draped her waist and wore a gorgeous palace costume. The appearance is somewhat similar to Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun. The beauty is flawless and appropriate. However, compared to Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, women are more mature, possessing the unique charm and intellectual beauty that mature women like Dragon and Phoenix possess. This person is the mother of Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, Qin Sijing. "Teacher, save our mother!" Xu Yichen begged. "Poseidon''s light, purify!" Without thinking, Chu Qin immediately urged the Poseidon''s light to rush towards the ten thousand year ice marrow in a seemingly soft but extremely domineering way! However, what everyone did not expect was that the ice marrow was so strong for thousands of years that the Seagod''s light could not dissolve it. "The Shura Divine Sword is not good, it seems that the Golden Trident is not good either!" Chu Qin said, taking out the dragon god''s claws, and immediately Chu Qin flew up into the sky and came to the top of the ten thousand years ice marrow. In the next second, Chu Qin''s dragon claws slammed down on the top of the ten thousand years ice marrow! "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the Wannian Ice Marrow showed a crack from top to bottom. Three seconds later, the ten thousand years ice marrow completely shattered, and Qin Sijing''s beautiful body was freed. Long Huang, Qian Renxue, and Lan Jinger hurried forward and carried Qin Meiyi into Chu Qin''s space shield. "Queen!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen watched Qin Sijing lying motionless, their hearts aching to the extreme. "Don''t worry, Shi Yun Yichen, your mother is still breathing!" Long Huang said in surprise. "let me do it!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately injected his soul power into Qin Sijing''s body continuously. About ten minutes later, Chu Qin finally regained her strength, "Her heart has been stabilized by my soul power, but it is probably because she has been in the ice marrow of ten thousand years for too long, and it will take a while to wake up. ." "Teacher, is the queen saved?" Xu Yichen said with excitement, wiping tears. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied with a gratified smile. "Thank you teacher!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun said with tears and excitement. Without Chu Qin, they would never have come here, let alone save their mother''s queen! "Let''s go, let''s go back to the lake first, and wait for Yichen Shiyun''s mother to wake up before we go to the center!" Chu Qin ordered. "Good!" everyone responded in unison. To prevent Qin Sijing from being corroded by the cold, Lan Jing''er and Longhuang injected the power of the flames towards Qin Sijing from left to right. Originally Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun wanted to come by themselves, but they were rejected by Chu Qin and Longhuang. After all, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun''s spirit power levels were too low to withstand such a consumption. "Great, I didn''t expect that we would be able to save Yichen and Shiyun and their mothers!" Qian Renxue sat next to Chu Qin and smiled softly at him. "Yeah, just rush to this point, this trip is not in vain!" Chu Qin nodded. This is his future mother-in-law! "Sijing should not wake up for a while!" Chu Qin said, "Why don''t it be like this, Na''er, Devil Whale King, and Situ Lei will go to the center of the Dragon Tomb with Na''er, and all of you will stay here." They can''t delay too much time here, after all, the flow rate here is three times the outside. "Daji, Lingji, Jianji, Qinglong, all of you stay here, and protect everyone''s safety!" Chu Qin turned to Su Daji''s four daughters again. When Su Daji''s four daughters heard this, they all fell by Chu Qin''s side at the same time. Seeing the four girls suddenly appeared, Qian Renxue and the others were no strangers. Although Xu Shiyun and the others were surprised, they were more pleasantly surprised, because they knew Chu Qin¡¯s people could not hurt them, but protected them. they. With the three peerless Douluos here, Chu and Qin could feel relieved. "Xue''er, you stay too." Seeing Qian Renxue''s thin lips, Chu Qin said first. "Well then!" Qian Renxue nodded and said. "Chu Qin, let me follow!" Xu Qingtian said, "I will **** Situ Lei for you!" "No need, Senior Xu." Chu Qin replied, "Just have the Demon Whale King watch over it!" With that said, Chu Qin handed the Helena''s soul guide container to Long Phoenix, "Huang''er, if we don''t come out within three days, you will take the Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence out and give them points." "You will definitely come out!" Long Phoenix said anxiously. "Of course it will come out!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s just that we may encounter some troubles, no one can tell, you take the ten thousand years ice marrow, just tell Zi Ji Xiaowu and the others, let them, don''t Worry for us!" "Okay!" Long Phoenix nodded reluctantly. Gu Yuena still seemed a little worried. She put her jade hand on her chest, and immediately her face condensed slightly. There was a silver hexagonal dragon scale in her hand, and she handed it to Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, this is mine. Heart-protecting dragon scale, once you encounter danger, I will immediately sense it, and this dragon scale will form a shield under the crisis, which is enough to support Chu Qin and me to rush." "Okay!" Qian Renxue said sadly after taking over Longlin, "Chu Qin, sister Naer, you must be safe!" "It''s just a tomb of the second-generation Dragon King!" Gu Yuena smiled, and immediately took Chu Qin''s arm. "Well, Xue''er, Huang''er, Jing''er, Yichen, Shiyun, let''s go first!" Chu Qin smiled gently while looking at the girls. "Teacher, be careful!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun said from the bottom of their hearts. "Um!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu and Qin opened their eight wings and headed straight for the sky. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also led Situ Lei, following closely behind. The Chu and Qin trio were extremely fast, half an hour later, they had already passed through the ice desert five hundred miles away. At this moment, Chu Qin and the Demon Whale King had to be surprised by the scene in front of them. Especially Chu and Qin, they seemed to have reached space, with an endless ice desert behind them, and a completely empty space in front of them. There were meteorites in the space, and there seemed to be stars in the sky! . Chapter 444: 451 Dragon Tomb Center "It seems that this is the center of the Dragon Tomb!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Because the energy in the center is too strong, space and time are destroyed and turned into complete nothingness. Moreover, the breath of the Dragon King is getting more and more It''s near!" "Situ Lei, how should I go next?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King asked Situ Lei coldly. However, Situ Lei hadn''t answered yet, Gu Yuena had already stepped out, floating directly in the void. "You can fly without spirit power!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was surprised. "Weightless space!" Chu Qin frowned. "Ah, Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Gu Yuena asked. "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, stepped up into the void, and hugged Gu Yuena. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was taken aback for a moment, and led Situ Lei and hurriedly followed. In the outside world, Title Douluo I can pace in the air, and a powerful person like Chu Qin can use spirit power as a support for flying. Flying soul masters can fly on their wings. But here, they don''t need any medium, they can fly freely, especially Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, they feel like a goddess. A group of people flew away for an unknown number of miles. The surrounding scenery was nothing but nothingness, but half an hour later, a huge "beast"-shaped island appeared in front of everyone! The island is unimaginable, floating in the void, like a real island in the sky. At a glance, the shape of the island resembles the legendary Xuanwu, but it is different because Xuanwu carries countless mountains on its back! "What island is this?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said in horror. "This is not an island!" Gu Yuena said with a slight sorrow. "This is the corpse of the first dragon king, the uncle of Emperor Tian, ??and the mountain dragon king!" "Mountain Dragon King!" Chu Qin and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said in unison. Chu Qin remembered that there was a record in the original work that the planet Douluo was originally an ocean planet, and countless soul beasts lived in the sea. Thus, the Dragon God created the mountain dragon king clan. The Mountain Dragon King can turn his body into a land or a mountain, so there is such a Douluo Continent and the Sun and Moon Continent! Moreover, the Mountain Dragon King has an absolutely pure bloodline of the Dragon God, and wherever the Mountain Dragon King appears, it must be the head of the dragon clan. Therefore, the mountain dragon king is also known as the strongest original dragon king! Unexpectedly, this dragon tomb turned out to be the tomb of the mountain dragon king! "Wait Na''er, you said that as long as you find the first generation dragon king, you will be saved?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "However, the essence and blood of the original Dragon King and the Dragon Crystal can greatly restore my spirit power. However, the Mountain Dragon King has been dead for at least tens of thousands of years, I don''t know. There is no Dragon Crystal, maybe, this is just a body." "No matter what!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena clasped their fingers together and smiled lightly, "Let''s go to the island, look for it!" "it is good!" As soon as the words fell, Chu and Qin all rushed to the island. Chu Qin and the others landed on a piece of sand. There were pits and pits everywhere. There was a sense of sight of the moon, and it was very different. After all, there was no atmosphere and no sun, as if they were really naked in space. Fortunately, there are "stars" shining, which can make the place look like daylight with extremely high visibility. "Where should we find such a big island!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was shocked, with some doubts. Chu Qin heard that his pupils had turned slightly white, and wanted to search for everything around him through mental perception, but there was no effect. "Huh!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "My mental perception has disappeared." "Not only spiritual perception!" Gu Yuena replied, "This island should be cursed by the Mountain Dragon King. Try it, Chu and Qin, don''t you use your spirit power?" Chu Qin heard the words and tried to open the martial spirit spirit ring, as expected, to no avail. "Mine can''t be used anymore!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King followed in surprise. "It seems that the soul power is still unreliable at the critical moment!" Chu Qin has experienced the situation of not being able to use spirit power many times, but it doesn''t matter, his internal strength is already at its peak, not to mention that he is still a supernatural power! "Illusory God''s Eye, open!" Chu Qin yelled, his pupils changed from pan-white to golden, and his mental detection covered the surrounding fifty li in an instant, which could have reached a hundred li originally, but because he couldn''t use his spirit power, It was his mental detection that had weakened in general, and it was definitely enough. "It''s you!" Gu Yuena smiled when she saw Chu Qin''s tactics that she didn''t even know, "I don''t even know how many secrets you guys hide." Chu Qin smiled lightly, but soon he looked aside, "Strange, how come there are so many people approaching us!" "Hahaha!" At this moment, Situ Lei laughed. "What are you laughing at?" the Deep Sea Demon Whale King demanded. "I laugh at you, death is coming!" Situ Lei laughed wildly, "Actually, the descendants of the Dragon King live in the center of the Dragon Tomb. They will eat all the foreign invaders! Chu Qin, the Demon Whale King, no matter how powerful you are, On this island where soul power cannot be used, it is destined to have a dead end! I have no hope of alive anymore, but I''m pulling you back, already..." Situ Lei hadn''t finished speaking. Chu Qin''s golden trident had already pierced his heart. Chu Qin smiled contemptuously, "I''m a fool, talk a lot!" Situ Lei, in despair, fell to the ground, turned into dust, and three ten thousand-year soul bones appeared on his body. At the moment when Situ Lei fell, a series of burly figures had fallen around Chu Qin and the others, surrounding them in groups. It can be seen that this group of people are wearing armor made of animal skins. Their bodies are burly and unusual. Their skin is a bronze color, reaching about two meters, and their pupils are in a brown form. "Master, these are the descendants of the Dragon King that Situ Lei said?" The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea hurried to Chu Qin''s side. "It should be right." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Sure enough, the leader of a two-five-five-five-year-old man with gray hair, a sturdy back, thick eyebrows, deep eyes, and a half-meter beard stood up, "Interesting, dare to trespass into the Dragon King''s Holy Land, disturb the Dragon King''s dormancy, and take his life!" As he said, one by one the descendants of the Mountain Dragon King, the spirit ring under their feet moved brightly and rushed towards the people of Chu and Qin. These people are not weak, not to mention the best configuration of each soul ring, and the weakest is the soul king, reaching the configuration of yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black, and the strongest one is even two yellow and two. Purple, four black, eight spirit rings. The martial spirits behind them are all the same, a creature similar to Xuanwu, but Xuanwu''s back carries a number of mountains, as if it is carrying a huge city! There is no doubt that this is the spirit of their ancestors, the Mountain Dragon King, bestowed on them-the spirit of the Mountain Dragon King! Chapter 445: 452 The Princess of the Mountain Dragon Tribe The white-haired old man has not yet taken action. "Master, what should I do?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked at Qin Dao anxiously. "Na''er?" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena. "No way, a group of unreasonable savages, first chant, then reason!" Gu Yuena shrugged her shoulders and smiled lightly. "It''s just what I want!" Chu Qin twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately held the golden trident in his hand. "Dragons are all over the world!" Along with Chu Qin''s low whistle, the golden trident halberd in his hand violently plunged into the ground, and the terrifying power of the sea **** and Chu Qin''s internal strength turned into a huge wave. Rush out. "what!" Neatly screams came from the mouths of the descendants of the Mountain Dragon King, and the two-meter-high bodies were all shaken away at the same time, except for the Contra. The Mountain Dragon King is comparable to the existence of the Divine King Realm. In other words, everyone in the descendants of the Mountain Dragon King possesses a true God-level martial spirit, so this 88-level Contra is by no means only the strength of Contra. That''s it. Get it outside, at least it won''t be worse than Yang Wudi, that is to say, at least you can single out the 92nd-level Title Douluo! Moreover, the Mountain Dragon King possesses a super high defense beyond imagination! In the past, Chu Qin''s shock just now was enough to shatter the body of this Contra. At this moment, this Soul Douluo was not defeated by Chu Qin''s group for the first time. However, after he gathered his soul power and rushed towards Chu Qin, he was shot 30 meters away by the latter! "How is it possible, why can you use your spirit power!" The white-haired old man with a beard stared. The white-haired old man was a little frightened. The energy that Chu and Qin had just exploded was too terrifying, as if it could be compared with their patriarch! "There is no one who can fight!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, holding the golden trident in his hand, "You are Titled Douluo, right?" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, the white-haired old man was a little frightened, but he couldn''t hold back. In the next second, two purple and seven black under his feet, nine spirit rings lit up, and the martial soul summoned was also the Mountain Dragon King! "Report your name, I won''t kill the unknown!" Chu Qin still smiled lightly. "Dragon''s Back, Ninety-Five-Level Power Attack System Title Douluo!" The white-haired old man said with a straight face, "If you want to kill me, you can try!" As soon as Longji''s voice fell, his palm was instantly covered by the rock and soil, and at the same time the seventh spirit ring under his feet directly lit up, "Seventh Spirit Ability?The True Body of the Mountain Dragon King!" Accompanied by the low roar of the Dragon''s Back, a giant Mountain Dragon King appeared under his feet. The Dragon''s Back was riding on his Martial Spirit Real Body, and his power was greatly increased in an instant. "Killing you is easy!" Chu Qin did not rush, condensing his divine power and soul power into the Seagod''s Trident. Immediately, Chu Qin''s Seagod trident pierced the dragon''s back directly. At the same time, the Dragon''s Back also gathered the power of the Mountain Dragon King on his fist and collided head-on with Chu and Qin. "Boom!" An astonishing explosion sounded, and the dazzling glare radiated the entire space. After Chu Qin confronted Longji''s fist for three seconds, the latter was completely unable to hold it. The huge body of the dragon''s spine and the mountain dragon king at his feet all flew out from behind. "How is this possible!" Longji lay on the ground, looking at Chu Qin in horror. Chu Qin didn''t use any martial spirit soul power to kill him in an instant, even their patriarch might not be able to do it. "Who are you?" Longji climbed up with difficulty, looking at Chu Qin and asked in a daze. "You don''t have to worry about it!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Because a dead person doesn''t need to know so much." This place is so mysterious, Chu Qin didn''t want to cause too much trouble, he just wanted to find the Dragon King of the Mountain Dragon King quickly. "stop!" However, just as Chu Qin was about to kill the dragon''s spine, a wonderful female voice sounded. The three of Chu and Qin followed the sound and saw hundreds of black dragons flying towards this direction. Above each giant dragon, there is a figure sitting or standing, and the person headed by it is actually a woman! "Princess, save me!" Longji shouted desperately when he saw the group of flying dragon "knights", as if grabbing the straw. At this time, the woman led hundreds of flying dragons and landed on the ground. At this moment, Chu Qin finally saw the true faces of this group of people. Except for the woman, everyone else was dressed similarly to Dragon''s Back and others, with all-colored beast armor and bronze skin. And that woman, very different from everyone else, the woman''s skin is not bronze or wheatish, her skin is white and translucent, as white as snow. At the same time, compared with everyone''s rugged appearance, the woman looks so beautiful and moving. A pair of big blue eyelids with a slightly raised nose and red lips that look like cherries are so bright and eye-catching. However, what attracts the most attention of a woman is not her appearance and skin, but her devil curve. Her graceful and moving body is wrapped in an extremely cool armor. The degree of coolness is staggering, and even if a gust of wind blows, something amazing will happen. Under her body is the kind of ridiculously short skirt armor, white as snow, and her legs like ice jade are exposed to the sun. At the bottom, there were high-heeled boots made of animal skins, which made her look even more slender and enchanting with her tall figure of 1.9 meters. In addition, the woman wears a crown-like top on her head, with the indifference and pride that hangs in the bright eyes all the time, which is quite the majesty of the superior, and it gives people a kind of iceberg beauty. feel. This person is the princess of the Shanlongwang clan, Long Qianqian. Long Qianqian quickly flew down to the dragon, and the descendants of the dragon king hundreds of meters beside her also fell down. "This woman is interesting!" Chu Qin looked at Long Qianqian with a faint smile. If it weren''t for Chu Qin''s soul power that could not be used, the power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm should have been arranged at this moment. "Who are you waiting, dare to be wild here, and dare to hurt my people..." Long Qianqian looked at her companion lying on the ground, and immediately looked at the three Chu and Qin people, and was about to ask coldly. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, she was amazed by Chu Qin''s face at a glance! This is not to blame for Long Qianqian, the patriarchs of the Shanlong clan are all five big and three rough, extremely rough, and Chu and Qin are so unparalleled in the world! In comparison, Shanlong clan is rough stone, and Chu and Qin are beautiful jade! Seeing too much rough stone, who can''t be tempted to see beautiful jade! "It''s not to blame me, they did it first!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, holding the golden trident in his hand. Long Qianqian was a little stunned. Chu Qin''s voice is also so graceful, far from the man next to her! However, Long Qianqian quickly denied the thoughts in her mind. Rules are rules, Chu and Qin dare to beat the mountain dragon people, they must pay a price! Chapter 446: 453 Dragon King Battle Order "Hmph, this is the territory of the Shanlong clan! If you do something with us here, you are all wrong!" At this time, an old man with white temples beside Long Qianqian said coldly. "Elder Dragon Bone." Long Qianqian hurriedly stopped when she saw that the old man was about to do it. Then she looked at the three of them, gritted her teeth and said, "Well, each of you will break your arm, and I will let you go!" "Well, let''s go together, I''m in a hurry!" Chu Qin replied calmly. Although Long Qianqian is beautiful, Chu and Qin''s momentum cannot be defeated. "Presumptuous!" The dragons in the mountains were all angry when they heard this! "You are very calm. Faced with hundreds of us, don''t panic!" Seeing Chu Qin''s arrogant attitude, Long Qianqian''s favorability has declined. She put her arms around her chest and said calmly, "What''s your name? ?" "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied lightly. "Okay, Chu Qin! I admire you very much, and I will set up an inscription for you!" Long Qianqian replied with a cold expression. "Golden Thirteen Styles?The Wind Sweeping the Sea!" Chu Qin no longer speaks too much, the Seagod Trident in his hand blooms with divine power, and for an instant, the terrifying energy gushes out like a hurricane. "Princess be careful, this guy is amazing!" Longji reminded. "Huh!" The elder named Dragon Bone snorted indifferently when he heard the words, and immediately nine black spirit rings lighted up under his feet, holding a khaki shield, blocking Long Qianqian''s front! However, in the next second, Elder Keel''s face changed in shock. I saw that Chu Qin''s Seagod''s Light, as soon as it touched the elder keel''s shield, it instantly disintegrated it! "What!" Suddenly, the elder keel who was originally vowed and defiant, his pupils shrank sharply. Long Qianqian was also surprised, Elder Dragon Bone, but the fifth-ranked character of their Shanlong clan, with a spirit power of 97! "Dragon bone!" Seeing that the shield of the dragon bone was easily shattered, the three elders around Long Qianqian''s dragon arm, dragon body, and dragon finger immediately summoned the martial spirit spirit ring, standing in line with the dragon bone. superior. The Dragon Arm trio were all ninety-fifth-level Title Douluo. The strength of the three of them combined with the strength of the Dragon Bone Elders together intercepted the Seagod''s Light released by Chu and Qin, and finally blocked it. This is so, the four elders of the Shanlong clan still stepped back one meter against the ground before they could stop! "Ah!" Seeing the horror and power of Chu and Qin, Long Qianqian and the Shanlong clan''s eyes widened. "How is it possible? On Shanlong Island, no one outside the Shanlong clan can use soul power, why do you do it!!" Long Qianqian blurted out. "It can only be said that you have no knowledge!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Okay, I''ve already said it, let''s go together!" Long Qianqian was a little flustered. The four titled Douluo she brought could not bear even a simple blow from Chu Qin. What would she do to deal with Chu Qin! "Alright, Chu Qin!" At this time, Gu Yuena smiled slightly, "After all, these mountain dragons are connected to me by blood, let''s let them go first!" When Long Qianqian and Longgulong pointed out, the four elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Okay, listen to you, Na''er!" Chu Qin heard this, only then reduced his spirit power. And Gu Yuena slowly walked towards Long Qianqian and others. "Stop!" Seeing Gu Yuena walking towards her, Elder Keel was slightly flustered, but shouted solemnly. Gu Yuena ignored the dragon bones and others, looked at Long Qianqian and smiled lightly, "Are you the princess of the mountain dragon clan?" "Yes!" Long Qianqian nodded, slightly dazed. Only then did she notice that in addition to Chu and Qin''s very handsome, this silver-haired woman was also so graceful and beautiful. "What''s your name?" Gu Yuena then asked. "Long Qianqian!" Long Qianqian was stunned and replied honestly. "Mountain Dragon King Bianqian, is your ancestor?" Gu Yuena then said calmly. "Yes..." Long Qianqian turned her beautiful eyes, wondering what Gu Yuena wanted to do! Gu Yuena smiled indifferently. At the same time as she stretched out her jade hand, there was a platinum token on it, and then Gu Yuena''s beautiful voice sounded, "Long Qianqian, look, you can recognize this thing!" "Princess, don''t go there!" Elder Keel said with some caution. Long Qianqian looked at the token in Gu Yuena''s hand, thought for a moment, and passed the four elders, came to Gu Yuena''s face, and took the token carefully! "Ah! This is... the Dragon King War Order!" Long Qianqian didn''t know it, she was surprised at first glance. On the platinum token, one side is engraved with the totem of the mountain dragon family, and on the other side is an ancient dragon character, which is the legendary dragon king war order! Hearing this, the four elders of the Dragon Bone were also panicked, ran over, and after confirming the Dragon King''s command at close range, they swallowed one by one. "You... why do you have the Dragon King War Order?" Long Qianqian asked incredulously. Gu Yuena didn''t answer her head-on, but instead asked, "Why, in your ancestral training, didn''t you say that Wanlong kneels after seeing the Dragon King''s command?" "The 108th generation of Shanlong tribe has seen my king!" Long Qianqian immediately knelt towards Gu Yuena and said respectfully. The dragon bone dragon arm dragon body dragon refers to the four elders and the descendants of those mountain dragon kings also kneel together. At the same time, the flying dragons they rode bowed their heads and pondered. Chu Qin smiled slightly when he saw this scene. "Get up!" Gu Yuena calmly said to everyone. "Thank my king!" Long Qianqian and others shouted together. "This is my husband, he was a little abrupt just now!" After that, Gu Yuena pointed at Chu Qin and smiled slightly. "Husband..." Long Qianqian felt a little lost when she heard the words. "Where, where! My king, I was impulsive, and I want to apologize to Master Chu Qin!" Long Ji hurriedly apologized. "Master Chu Qin, I hope that your lord does not care about the villains and spare us our lives!" Long Ji hurriedly bowed towards Chu Qin, bowing respectfully. Those who hold the Dragon King''s battle order are all Dragon King-level figures. In other words, Gu Yuena is a figure of the same level as their one hundred and eighth generation ancestors. How dare they neglect Longji. Of course, if they knew that Gu Yuena was the dragon god, how would they feel? At the same time, Longji finally understood why Chu and Qin were so powerful. Can the Dragon King''s man be strong or not? Otherwise, why conquer Gu Yuena! "Remember, be a human being in the future, keep a low profile!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Yes! Yes! Longji remembers the teachings of the adults!" Longji replied quickly and sincerely as if it were amnesty. "You, live here for generations?" Gu Yuena turned to Long Qianqian and said. "Back to my king, yes!" Long Qianqian replied, "We have been guarding the cemetery of the ancestors of the Mountain Dragon King, and we have never taken a step here!" "Where is his cemetery?" Gu Yuena asked. Gu Yuena had known for a long time that Shanlong Island was only transformed by the body of the Shanlong King, and his dragon body should be buried in a mysterious location so as not to be destroyed. Long Qianqian shook her head, "Go back to my king. The location of the ancestor''s cemetery is top secret for my clan. No one knows except for my father, Long Linyu, the patriarch of the Shanlong clan." "Where is your father?" Gu Yuena continued to ask. "He has been in retreat in the Dragon Cave of our Shanlong clan!" Long Qianqian replied. "Very well, take me to your mountain dragon clan!" Gu Yuena smiled. Long Qianqian hesitated. Although Gu Yuena holds the Dragon King''s War Order, what if the mountain dragon clan plots unruly? "Why, don''t you believe me?" Gu Yuena didn''t finish her words, her pupils turned silvery white, and a trace of the silver dragon king''s breath came out instantly. Chapter 447: 454 Ancestor Mountain Dragon King Although there was only a trace, the horrible aura spread across the entire surrounding space in an instant. All the members of the Shanlong clan felt a tremor from the soul! This tremor is definitely from the suppression of the blood! "I''m sorry, Long King, I was wrong!" Long Qianqian immediately confirmed Gu Yuena''s identity 100%, and knelt down immediately. "Get up, take me to the mountain dragon clan!" Gu Yuena smiled indifferently, and immediately walked to Chu Qin''s side, and the bird held the latter''s arms like a human. "Yes!" Long Qianqian replied hurriedly without any hesitation. Long Qianqian and Zhongshan Dragon Clan brought Chu Qin Gu Yuena Deep Sea Demon Whale King to a stone city surrounded by mountains on three sides. Stone City, as the name suggests, this is a city made of stones. The entire city is about a few miles in radius, and each one is a stone house. In addition, the Shanlong clan all wear clothes made of animal skins, and the Shanlong clan gives people the feeling of seeing the original tribe. The mountain dragons are very strange. The males have brown eyes, burly stature, and the standard bronze bully, while the females are white and beautiful with long legs. The pupils are the same as Long Qianqian, which is the kind of bright blue. Colored. Along the way, the Dragon Clan people in Zhongshan saw Long Qianqian, and they all stopped and saluted. At the same time, they looked at the strange Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, the Demon Whale King, all with some doubts. Of course, with Long Qianqian leading the way for Chu and Qin, everyone did not dare to discuss anything. At the same time, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena didn''t pay attention to them at all, and the two were glued together like glue. "Chu Qin, do you think it''s weird?" Gu Yuena smiled slightly. "You mean, the color of men and women here?" Chu Qin asked. "Guess, why is this?" Gu Yuena smiled and nodded. "It should be the bloodline. I guess, in addition to the bloodline of the mountain dragon king, there are other dragon king bloodlines in their bodies." Chu Qin replied, "No, they are humans, otherwise they wouldn''t be in human form!" "It''s not a human being, it''s a Protoss!!" Gu Yuena replied. "Protoss!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Yes. The Dragon King''s blood is so powerful. Combining with your humans, the Dragon King''s blood will most likely swallow up the human blood. Only the blood of the Protoss can be compared with the Dragon King!" Gu Yuena explained. "You mean, the Mountain Dragon King and the Protoss are combined?" Chu Qin suddenly realized. "Yeah! And, it must be a powerful and beautiful Protoss!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Otherwise, it would be impossible for the members of the Shanlong tribe to be beautiful!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Indeed, the women of the Mountain Dragon King are all beautiful, although they are not as good as his women except for Long Qianqian, but the average value of their looks is definitely far superior to the ordinary women outside. "Am I right? Long Qianqian?" Gu Yuena asked while looking at Long Qianqian. "Well, Lord Dragon King, you are right. Our Shanlong clan was left by the ancestor of the Shanlong King and a Protoss ancestor." Long Qianqian has been eavesdropping on the conversations between Chu and Qin, and when she heard Gu Yuena''s questions, she hurriedly Replied. "I didn''t expect that our Dragon Race would have children with the Protoss!" Gu Yuena sighed slightly. "What''s weird about this!" Chu Qin whispered with his arms around Gu Yuena''s slender waist, "Aren''t you, am I also in close contact with me who is about to become a god? Although I haven''t made that step yet, I If you want to go out of the Dragon Tomb this time, it should be fine!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena replied with a blushing face. "Here!" At this moment, Long Qianqian stopped and said. It turned out that Chu and Qin had reached the deepest part of the mountain dragon city unknowingly, and came to the front of the innermost mountain. And in front of them, there is a huge deep hole! The mouth of this cave is a hundred meters high, and it is no exaggeration to say that a giant dragon king can enter. "Long Qianqian, is your father here?" Gu Yuena asked. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded, "Lord Dragon King, wait a moment, I will go in and look for him!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently. "Don''t wait! Dear Wang Jia, I''m already here!" Long Qianqian was about to move, and she heard an old voice accompanied by Long Yin. Immediately afterwards, a huge khaki flying dragon flew out from the huge hole. The khaki flying dragon soon turned into a middle-aged man with khaki hair and a stalwart figure! "Dad!" Long Qianqian looked at the man and smiled in surprise. The middle-aged man, ignoring Long Qianqian, went straight to Gu Yuena, knelt down on both knees and said, "The 107th generation descendant of the Mountain Dragon King, Long Linyu, see my king!" Hearing this, the onlookers of the surrounding Shanlong tribe were all astonished and knelt together. "Get up!" Gu Yuena replied lightly. "Thank you my king!" Long Linyu stood up and said. "Long Linyu, how do you see this king''s true body?" Gu Yuena asked. "Subordinates naturally can''t see it!" Long Linyu replied, "But just now, Wang Jia took the initiative to leak a trace of real dragon blood, and his subordinates have already paid attention to you!" "Unexpectedly, you have finished transforming the dragon!" Gu Yuena replied, "In this way, you must know it too, my purpose is here!" "Well, I know!" Long Linyu replied, "Wang Jia wants to enter the ancestor''s grave!" "Then open it!" Gu Yuena continued. As the emperor of the Dragon Clan, Gu Yuena naturally didn''t need to be too polite. "Wang Jia, it''s okay to turn it on!" Long Linyu replied, "However, you need to wait for a while!" "Why?" Gu Yuena narrowed her eyebrows slightly. Long Linyu smiled respectfully, pointing to the nine stars above his head and said, "The ancestors set a barrier in the tomb. Only when the nine stars form a circle, and then the ancestral tomb can be opened by the ancestors! " Chu Qin and Gu Yuena looked up and saw that there were nine shining stars above their heads, and the nine stars seemed to be moving in a certain pattern. "How long does it take?" Gu Yuena asked. "Wang Jia is here at the right time. Tomorrow is the time when the nine stars will be round!" Long Linyu did not dare to conceal anything. Because he knew that, let alone Gu Yuena, even Chu and Qin could destroy the entire mountain dragon clan! "What to do, Chu Qin?" Gu Yuena asked Chu Qin quietly. "Look at you, we have enough time!" Chu Qin smiled. "Okay, then I will wait with my husband for one night!" Gu Yuena replied. "Yes, I will arrange a place for you and the adults!" Long Linyu replied respectfully. Under Long Linyu''s arrangement, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena lived in the largest stone house. The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was arranged in a small stone house next to it. Chapter 448: 455 Dragon Kings Legacy "You can sleep beautifully again!" Walking into the stone house, Gu Yuena stretched unconsciously. Gu Yuena''s figure was originally the kind of enchanting temptation. At this moment, she stretched her waist and looked even more graceful. At the same time, because she was wearing a skirt, her belly button was directly exposed. Seeing this, Chu Qin took the opportunity to poke Gu Yuena''s waist with his finger. "Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Gu Yuena suddenly laughed from ear to ear, and whispered softly. "Fuck!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Huh?" Gu Yuena was taken aback for a while. "I said, what am I!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Gu Yuena was still a little confused, but she quickly understood what Chu Qin meant, and said in a grunt, "Bad!" "But, do you really want to?" Gu Yuena asked with a smile. "Of course!" Chu Qin asked, hugging her waist from behind, "how about you?" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena naturally nodded. "Very well, I don''t want to anymore!" Chu Qin replied sullenly, let go of Gu Yuena, and sat on the stone chair. "Why?" Gu Yuena was a little confused in her loss. "Na''er, let me ask you." Chu Qin replied, "You have already had the Dragon King War Order, why do you want me to fight with them?" "That''s it?" Gu Yuena curled her lips, "First, even though I have the Dragon King War Order, but I can''t make a move, what if they don''t admit it? Second, my man can fight so well, that''s a big deal. What''s up?" As Gu Yuena said, she directly sat down on Chu Qin''s lap, and wrapped her arms around Chu Qin''s neck naturally. "Excuse!" Chu Qin smiled at the corner of his mouth, "You can obviously release the breath of blood and convince them!" "Hehe..." Gu Yuena smiled embarrassedly. Chu Qin smiled quietly, took the advantage of Gu Yuena''s legs and put them on his shoulders immediately. "Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Gu Yuena asked. "You have asked this question once!" Chu Qin replied. "Humph!" Gu Yuena snorted. Chu Qin smiled lightly, took off Gu Yuena''s crystal high-heeled boots that shone like diamonds, and gently pressed Gu Yuena''s catkins calf with his palm. "So comfortable!" Gu Yuena immediately said with a relaxed expression. "I haven''t pressed it for a long time, and the technique hasn''t regressed, right?" Chu Qin asked. "No, not at all!" Gu Yuena hurriedly shook her head, "It''s Chu Qin, I feel a little uncomfortable like this!" At this moment, Gu Yuena, lying on Chu Qin in a strange posture, was indeed a little uncomfortable! "That''s it!" Chu Qin said domineeringly, as he said, his palm continued to knead Gu Yuena''s calf. At any time, Chu Qin felt that Gu Yuena was like a priceless jade, so he couldn''t put it down! Gu Yuena simply put her hands on the back of her head, quietly enjoying Chu Qin''s massage. "Na''er, do you think we can find the crystallization of the Mountain Dragon King?" Chu Qin asked. "It should be! It''s hard to say if it''s other dragon races!" Gu Yuena replied, "But the mountain dragon king, but the existence of a godlike king, his dragon crystal will not dissipate so easily!" "After finding Long Jing, can your strength be restored?" Chu Qin asked. "How can it be that easy!" Gu Yuena shook her head, "Finding Long Jing, but also assimilation! It will take at least several decades!" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "For decades?" "Of course, it is possible in a few years!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Chu Qin, don''t worry, mine will only be yours!" "I don''t want to wait too long!" Chu Qin replied. "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it!" Gu Yuena''s chin wrinkled, Chu Chu said pitifully. "However, Chu Qin, I have an instinct!" Gu Yuena said. "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. "I feel that there may be something mysterious in the tomb of the Mountain Dragon King!" Gu Yuena said, "The formation is not owned by the Dragon Clan at all!" "What do you mean?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Could it be that the Shanlong clan deceived us?" "That''s impossible!" Gu Yuena replied, "They don''t have the guts, but there must be danger in the tomb of the Mountain Dragon King! And I can''t use my spirit power!" "Don''t worry, Na''er!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Leave these dangers to me!" "Good!" Gu Yuena smiled. At this moment, Chu Qin''s palm slowly slid towards Gu Yuena''s thigh, and at the same time said softly, "It''s over, I want to punish you!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded gently. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately went to palm... At the same time, in the stone house of the patriarch of the Shanlong clan. "Dad, we really want to open the tomb of our ancestors!" Long Qianqian asked towards Long Linyu. "Yeah!" Long Linyu nodded, "How can we refuse the Dragon King''s request? Isn''t that a rebellion?" "But, digging the tomb of the ancestors is also a big rebellion!" Long Qianqian said. "This, I know!" Long Linyu replied, "However, they must go in." "Huh? Why?" "The Shanlong clan has left a mysterious ancestral instruction." Long Linyu replied, "If there are dragon kings visiting Shanlong Island, they must be put in the tomb!" "It turns out that the ancestor of the Mountain Dragon King had already arranged everything!" Long Qianqian said clearly. "No!" Long Linyu replied, "It is not the ancestor of the Mountain Dragon King, but the ancestor of the Protoss!" "The ancestors of the Protoss!" Long Qianqian was shocked, her beautiful eyes shrank! "Yes!" Long Linyu nodded, "I don''t know what this means. But how can we violate the ancestor''s legacy!" "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded thoughtfully. "Qianqian, when the Dragon Tomb is opened, you can go in with Lord Dragon King and the others, I will not go!" Long Linyu added. "Why?" Long Qianqian asked with some doubts. "The Dragon Tomb is actually not a tomb of one person!" Long Linyu replied, "It is the joint tomb of the ancestors of the Mountain Dragon King and the ancestors of the Protoss. The blood of the ancestors of the Mountain Dragon King is too strong, so it completely covers the blood of the ancestors of the Protoss. You It is the only person who is not the Wuhun of the Mountain Dragon King but the Wuhun of the ancestor of the Protoss since the Shanlong Clan was founded. The Shanlong Clan has not recorded how to use your Wuhun. Perhaps in it, you will get some adventures!" "Dad, what is my martial soul?" Long Qianqian asked. Long Qianqian knew that she had awakened her martial soul and obtained the spirit ring of the soul emperor, but until now, she didn''t know what her martial soul was! Because every time she summons Wuhun, there is nothing! "I don''t know! There is no record of the spirit of the ancestor of the Protoss in the genealogy!" Long Linyu shook his head, "No one knows what your spirit is. This time you enter the dragon tomb, maybe there will be Have an adventure!" "Moreover, don''t worry! With the Dragon King and that adult, you will be safe!" Long Linyu added. "Okay, Dad!" Chapter 449: 456 Gu Yuena Side Quest The next day, the light of the stars cast into the stone house where Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were located through the stone window. "Ding! The Goddess Gu Yuena side mission is open, the side quest: Obtain the Dragon King Dragon Crystal, unlock the second seal of Goddess Gu Yuena, and get the secret: Dragon''s Asylum!" "System, is Gu Yuena''s second seal finally unlocked!" Chu Qin was immediately awakened by the system prompt and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, host!" The system replied, "Come on, the chance to know the depths of Goddess Gu Yuena is just ahead!" "I love you to death!" Chu Qin was excited. If you say that Chu and Qin''s two great regrets over the years, then there is no doubt that Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue have two heart knots. The former has a seal, and the latter needs to keep the body of ice and jade clean! Now, Gu Yuena''s seal is finally about to be broken! "Master, Master Chu Qin!" At this moment, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by a clear female voice. Chu Qin could tell that it definitely belonged to Long Qianqian. "Who, Chu Qin?" Gu Yuena asked, rubbing her dim sleepy eyes. "It''s okay, Na''er, you go to bed first, I''ll go take a look!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hmm!" Gu Yuena said very lazily and pleasantly. After speaking, Chu Qin immediately dressed and got up, and at the same time covered Gu Yuena with a quilt. With a squeak, the wooden door of the stone house opened, and Long Qianqian was standing there wearing a green skirt. Long Qianqian''s skirt was still very cool and the structure was the same as her animal skin armor, as if a gust of wind could The feeling of blowing. At the same time, Long Qianqian compared yesterday''s crown and replaced it with a fresh green leaf costume, with her fairy-like appearance, really like an elf princess in the forest. Compared with yesterday, Long Qianqian is obviously more beautiful now! Peerless beauty, with wild makeup. Rao is Chu Qin, Chu Qin is a little bit unsure, but he still smiles slightly, "Miss Qianqian, are you?" "Master Chu Qin, where''s the king?" Long Qianqian asked with a few dishes? "Sleeping." Chu Qin replied, "What''s wrong?" "This is the breakfast prepared by the tribe for the two adults!" Long Qianqian replied, "My lord, do you think?" "Okay, give it to me!" Chu Qin took Long Qianqian''s disc and said, "Unexpectedly, you will still cook here?" "Yeah!" Long Qianqian smiled and said, "I just don''t know if Fu meets the adult''s appetite." "It doesn''t matter, Naer and I followed Yi!" Chu Qin replied. "Naer?" Long Qianqian was slightly surprised. "It''s your king!" Chu Qin glanced at Gu Yuena who was lying on the bed. "Oh! It seems that the adults and the king are really affectionate!" Long Qianqian was slightly envious. After all, Long Qianqian is more than 20 years old and has never had a boyfriend. In addition, although the men of the Shanlong clan are burly and sturdy, their appearance is not very good. Compared with Chu and Qin, they are really different! "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled, "How about you, do you have a boyfriend?" Long Qianqian shook her head, "Daddy said, I''m not allowed to marry if I''m less than forty years old! And even if I want to marry, I''m a member of the tribe!" "After all, you are a princess!" Chu Qin nodded. "No, no, no! In front of an adult, how can the little girl claim to be a princess!" Long Qianqian replied, "Yesterday, I really offended an adult! Qianqian will pay you for it!" Having said that, Long Qianqian bowed and saluted. "No need, no need!" Chu Qin hurriedly stopped. "Miss Qianqian, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. Moreover, I hit you and I want to apologize. It should be me!" "No, no! How can I let the adults apologize!" Long Qianqian hurriedly said. "In this case, none of us apologize!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "How?" "Okay!" Long Qianqian agreed to answer. "Well, then you go ahead!" Chu Qin replied, "When the nine stars are round, let us know!" "Wait, my lord, Qianqian has something to ask for!" Long Qianqian said. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "When you enter the Dragon Tomb, can I go in with you?" Long Qianqian asked. "You want to go too?" Chu Qin asked slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded, "Dad said, my martial arts are the most special in the history of the Shanlong clan. They are all the martial arts of the mountain dragon king. Only I inherited the martial arts of the ancestors of the Protoss." "Protoss ancestor? Sure enough, Na''er guessed it right." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Miss Qianqian, what is your martial spirit?" Long Qianqian shook her head, "I don''t know." "I don''t know!" Chu Qin slightly condensed his eyebrows and smiled, "How is it possible that someone doesn''t know his martial soul?" Long Qianqian licked her lips, and immediately under her beautiful legs, six purple, black, black and black spirit rings lit up, but there was nothing behind or on her hands, and there was no change in her body. Chu Qin was suddenly a little stunned. "Master Chu Qin, my spirit is invisible and intangible, so I don''t know what it is, so I want to go to the tomb of my ancestors!" Long Qianqian replied. "Then does your father know?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, I know!" Long Qianqian nodded. "Well then, you can go with us. Don''t worry, Naer and I will be there to ensure your safety!" Chu Qin nodded. "Thank you Master Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian said with excitement. "It''s okay, then you go back first, call us if there are circumstances!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Hmm!" Long Qianqian said, she turned around and left quickly. Chu Qin smiled lightly, turned around and held the dish in his hand, just about to walk into the house, Gu Yuena''s voice already sounded. Upon seeing this, Chu Qin immediately closed the door and lightly rebuked, "Na''er, why don''t you wear clothes?" "Dragons don''t wear clothes in the first place!" Gu Yuena pouted slightly, "What''s more, you are alone in this room. What are you afraid of!" "You!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly. "Okay, I''ll wear it!" Gu Yuena just started to dress. As she wore it, she asked, "That''s right outside the door just now!" "Long Qianqian." Chu Qin replied. "It really is her, it seems Chu Qin, you have found a new target again!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly. "Na''er, you..." Chu Qin gave Gu Yuena a white look, "My biggest goal now is to unlock your second seal!" "Then I will teach you a severe meal!" Chu Qin said while gritting his teeth while laying out the plate. Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and smiled without saying a word. Dressed up, walked to the table, and said, "Chu Qin, I just heard Qianqian say that she doesn''t seem to know what her martial spirit is, right?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s strange to say! This is the first time I have seen such a thing, a person can''t even see what his martial soul is!" "Is it the body spirit?" Gu Yuena asked in doubt. Chapter 450: 457 Dragon Horn "The body spirit will at least change. She hasn''t changed at all!" Chu Qin said, holding a piece of braised pork and sending it to Gu Yuena''s red lips. "That''s weird!" Gu Yuena opened her mouth, ate the braised pork, Dai Mei condensed slightly... Chu Qin and Gu Yuena stayed with the Shanlong clan for one day and one night, during which they conducted many special discussions. To avoid worrying Qian Renxue and the others, Chu Qin asked the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to rush back to the ice desert first. Finally on this day, Long Linyu invited them to the central altar in Shanlong City. At this moment, you can see the nine stars in the sky right above the altar, forming a perfect circle! Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, and Long Qianqian were on the altar! "Wang Jia, Master Chu Qin!" Long Linyu looked at Gu Yuena and Chu Qin, "Using this formation, you can enter the ancestor''s cemetery. Once you enter the cemetery, you can''t come out within one day. After a day, Jiuxing broke the circle, and the entrance It will be turned on for a short time before you can come out!" "Just turn it on!" Gu Yuena replied, "You don''t need to worry about what comes out!" "Yes, yes!" Long Linyu hurriedly replied. As soon as the voice fell, the eight elders of Longlinyu and Shanlong clan formed a circle under the altar corresponding to the stars in the sky. In the next second, the spirit rings of the dragon scale feathers and the eight elders moved together, and their spirit powers turned into a beam of light and linked to each other, forming an intact circle. At the same time, the stars flickered, and the golden brilliance descended correspondingly on the bodies of the six dragons! "The dragon gives birth to the nine sons, and the mountain dragon is king!" Along with the roar of the dragon scale feathers, a circular black hole appeared among the nine stars. Immediately afterwards, this black hole cast light towards the Chu and Qin trio. In an instant, the three of them disappeared, or were swept by a black hole, and entered! When Chu Qin and the others appeared again, they had already entered a huge cave! This cave is surrounded by crystal-like walls. There was nothing in the cave. "Strange, why is there nothing in the ancestor''s tomb?" Long Qianqian was puzzled. "Chu Qin!" At this time, Gu Yuena''s expression was a little uncomfortable. "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "My lord, what''s the matter!" Long Qianqian was also surprised. "I don''t know, it''s so uncomfortable!" Gu Yuena frowned and shook her head. "how so!" Chu Qin''s expression changed, and he hurriedly supported Gu Yuena''s delicate body, and soon injected his own power into Gu Yuena''s body. "How is it?" Chu Qin asked while pouring in. "Well, it''s better!" Gu Yuena nodded gently. "Or, sit here for a while?" Chu Qin cared very much. Gu Yuena shook her head, her face changed in shock, "It''s okay! But Chu Qin, my power is blocked!" "Ah? What''s going on!" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Yes..." Gu Yuena said weakly, and pointed at the height of the crystal wall in front of her. Chu Qin followed Gu Yuena''s jade finger and looked over, and saw that there was a strange golden mirror there. "What is that!" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Prison Dragon Mirror!" Gu Yuena replied, "The Protoss treasure, it should be in the hands of a high-level god! It can block all dragon power! Originally my power would not be blocked, but I still Not fully recovered." "A thing of the Protoss? I''m going to smash it!" Chu Qin frowned. With that said, Chu Qin carried the gold trident and rushed directly to the prisoner''s dragon mirror! "Presumptuous, how dare to disturb the ancestors'' sleep!" As soon as Chu Qin''s footsteps moved, an old voice sounded. The old man had brown eyes, an unusually burly posture, and a bronze skin, somewhat similar to those of Long Qianqian''s tribe. The old man has a face with Chinese characters, and he has the majesty of a superior. The difference is that the old man has a pair of dragon horns on his head. "Who are you!" Chu Qin asked coldly while looking at the old man. "Ancestor''s tomb guard, Dragon''s Horn!" the old man replied. "Whoever you are, get out!" Chu Qin said coldly. "Dragon''s Horn...Grandpa!" Chu Qin was about to do it when Long Qianqian suddenly shouted. "Grandpa?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were both slightly startled when they heard this, and Dragon Horn looked at Long Qianqian in shock, and said in doubt, "Are you?" "Grandpa, it''s me, I''m Qianqian!" Long Qianqian walked over with a little excitement, and plunged directly into Dragon Horn''s arms. "Ah! Qianqian!" Long Zhijia hurriedly hugged Long Qianqian. After looking at it carefully, he said with some excitement, "It''s really you, Qianqian!" "Qianqian, are you so old?" Dragon Horn said with some excitement. "Yeah! Twenty years! Grandpa, didn''t Dad say that you are missing? What''s the matter!" Long Qianqian asked when she let go of the dragon''s horn, wiped her tears. "Oh, it''s a long story!" Long Horn replied, "Qianqian, as you can see, Grandpa is not missing. He has become the tombkeeper of the ancestor of the Mountain Dragon King! This is the patriarch of our Mountain Dragon clan The end of the line! Everyone who reaches the limit Douluo must come here to guard the tomb until he dies, and then be inherited by the next patriarch! Of course, this is the top secret of our line, and at the same time your father won¡¯t tell you, so I am afraid that you will have a psychological burden. After all, hundreds of years later, it will be your turn!" "Grandpa, then, can''t you go out?" Long Qianqian asked sadly. "Since it is fate, how can you easily violate it!" Dragon Horn shook his head and sighed, "Qianqian, it doesn''t matter, grandpa is already content to see you again!" "Qianqian, are these two also members of my clan?" Long Zhijiao thought of Chu Qin and Gu Yuena on the side. "By the way, Grandpa, I forgot to introduce you!" Long Qianqian replied, "These two, one is the Dragon King Gu Yuena, the other is her husband, Chu Qin!" "Ah!" After hearing the words, Dragon Horn immediately bowed to Gu Yuena and said, "The descendant of the mountain dragon king, Dragon Horn, pay respect to Lord Dragon King!" "Get up!" Gu Yuena was no longer so weak and painful at this moment, and said calmly. "Lord Dragon King, Lord Chu and Qin, just now I was old and ignorant of Mount Tai!" Dragon Horn continued, "I hope the two adults will forgive me!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin said, "Dragon''s Horn, are you the guardian of the tomb?" "Yes!" Dragon Horn replied respectfully. "Then do you know, where are the remains of the Mountain Dragon King?" Chu Qin asked. "Remains of the Mountain Dragon King? I see, you two are the people who are waiting for the ancestors in the ancestral training!" Dragon Horn suddenly surprised. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena asked in surprise at the same time. "The ancestor''s legacy said that one day in the future, a dragon king will find this tomb and come to get the dragon king''s essence and blood!" Dragon Horn replied. "Ancestor? Mountain Dragon King?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "It should be. Except for the ancestors of the Mountain Dragon King, no one should have such power. It can be said to predict and foretell the future!" Long Zhijiao nodded. "Foresee the future! No!" Suddenly, Gu Yuena said in surprise. "What''s wrong, Na''er?" Chu Qin asked. "First, basically no one can predict the destiny of the dragon clan, especially mine! Second, the mountain dragon king has no power to predict the future at all!" Gu Yuena''s eyes were cold. Chapter 451: 458 The God of the Mountain Dragon Clan "This is a trap!" "Ah!" Chu Qin, Dragon Horn, and Long Qianqian were all surprised. "It''s the Dragon God clone, really smart!" At this moment, a crisp female voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, beside the prisoner¡¯s dragon mirror, a figure of a woman appeared out of thin air. She was wearing a golden plume, her eyes were covered by white gauze, and her face was also covered by the white gauze. She couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but she could see. She has an extraordinary temperament. At the same time, her figure is hot, slender, especially a pair of legs, at least about 1.5 meters. In addition, there was a black crystal ball floating in her hand. "It''s really you, you''re not dead, the goddess of astrology!" Gu Yuena instantly understood everything when she saw the woman. "Gu Yuena, you are not dead, how could I be dead!" The astrological goddess replied. "So, you are the wife of the Mountain Dragon King, the ancestor of the Protoss of the Mountain Dragon!" Gu Yuena''s eyes fell cold. "Not bad!" the horoscope goddess replied. "Ah, ancestors...! What is going on!" Dragon Horn, Long Qianqian, and even Chu Qin were a little surprised and at a loss. "Millions of years of gods, dragon wars. I was hit hard by you and luckily survived." The goddess of horoscope replied, "so I exhausted my last supernatural power and made a divination for the gods! I found out that the dragons fight, although The God Realm will win in the end, but Gu Yuena, you are a variable. In the future, you will follow a man of great aura to overthrow the rule of God Realm! That is my stunned, wanting to find a way to break this game, but how can you You are the supreme soul beast, your strength is too strong, without your fate characteristics, I have no way to start!" "So, you deceived the Mountain Dragon King, and at the cost of your body, in exchange for my fate from his hands!" Gu Yuena condensed her eyebrows. "It''s not deceit, it''s forced!" The goddess of horoscope replied, "It is the beast of the mountain dragon king who has taken over my body, so I can get your fate out of his hands! At the same time, I found that the layout here is The only way to kill you, I have calculated that one day in the future, you will come to the Tomb of the Dragon King and heal your wounds with dragon crystals!" "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense!" The horoscope goddess continued, "Gu Yuena, you have also seen it. Next to me is the Dragon Mirror, the treasured prisoner of the gods. Here, your power is useless, you can tell you. His last words!" "Last words, can you kill me even with your little first-level god''s remnant soul?" Gu Yuena sneered. "As expected to be the supreme dragon family, he is so stiff when he dies! The five kings cannot kill the dragon gods, but no matter what, this time you are in disaster!" the astrological goddess said indifferently, "you dragons owe me, and the tomb will pay the price. !" "Dragon Horn, kill them two for me!" The horoscope goddess shouted toward the Dragon Horn. "Ah, she is the Dragon King!" Dragon Horn hesitated. "I let you kill, you kill!" As soon as the voice of the goddess of horoscope fell, her eyes wrapped in white gauze burst into a scarlet light. In the next second, the brown pupils of Dragon''s Horn also turned scarlet. "Mountain Dragon King, possess your body!" After losing consciousness, the Dragon Horn summoned a martial arts spirit ring. Eight black and one red under his feet, nine spirit rings lit up, his body reached six meters at this moment, and the Mountain Dragon King Wuhun immediately roared out behind him. "Dragon King Kaishan Fist!" Immediately afterwards, Dragon Horn roared and jumped up. The big fist of the casserole directly slammed into Gu Yuena. "boom!" However, before Dragon Horn hurt Gu Yuena, Chu Qin had already arrived in front of the latter, waved the golden trident, and firmly intercepted Dragon Horn''s fist! "My woman, how can you move!" Chu Qin said with a faint look. In the next second, divine power and internal power condensed together on Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident. After a brief confrontation, the Dragon''s Horn was directly rushed out! "Ah, this is the power of the God Realm! You are not a dragon or a human!" The astrologer looked at Chu Qin and said in a little horror, "Could it be that you are the man with extremely strong temperament!" "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Chu Qin Youyou sneered, "Since the killing is set, let''s be conscious of being killed!" Chu Qin said, a dark red giant sword appeared in the other hand, it was the Shura Divine Sword! "Sura Divine Sword!" The astrological goddess was completely horrified. She didn''t know the Seagod Trident. After all, the Seagod was not an ancient god, and the God King of Asura, but the five great founders of the real God Realm! The goddess of astrology, how can you not know it! "Sura, Jail Break!" Accompanied by Chu Qin''s scream, the Asura divine sword in his hand cut straight toward the dragon''s horn, cutting out a sword wind tens of meters long! "The ninth soul ability, the dragon king shook the sky!" The dragon''s horn was also unwilling to show weakness, and the 100,000-year spirit ring lighted up under his feet. Immediately he opened his mouth and roared, his powerful soul power turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, and greeted Chu Qin''s sword wind! "Boom!" An astonishing blast sounded, and the sword wind of Chu and Qin and the dragon''s horn were in mid-air, and they began to compete. Long Qianqian was caught off guard, and she fainted directly after the aftermath. Fortunately, Gu Yuena walked over and withstood the impact of the remaining energy with her body and saved Long Qianqian. After all, in any case, Gu Yuena''s body is a true **** king physique, how could it be easily injured. "Goddess of astrology, don''t you even protect your offspring!" Gu Yuena said coldly. "Huh! What if you don''t leave with the descendants of the dragon beasts!" the astrological goddess said coldly. Originally, with Chu Qin''s strength, he could easily crush the Dragon''s Horn, but he couldn''t even use the Dragon Clan secret book or even the spirit ring of the Martial Spirit here, and his strength had already been greatly compromised. Fortunately, Chu and Qin had received the baptism of the **** crystal before, and part of the soul power in his body was transformed into the soul power to some extent. With the addition of the power of the Shanghai God Trident and the Shura Sword, Chu and Qin''s strength could also surpass. Ultimate Douluo! It can be seen that after a brief confrontation, Long Yinbo of Dragon Horn and Shura Sword Wind of Chu Qin exploded at the same time. However, at the same moment, a huge wave of energy rushed out of the golden trident in Chu Qin''s other hand, and directly rushed to the body of the dragon''s horn! "Ah!" Dragon Horn groaned painfully, and his body was knocked out heavily! "Unexpectedly, the goddess of astrology, although you are proficient in astrology, you also have a good intention to set the game, but you have not calculated it, I have a strong man!" Gu Yuena smiled triumphantly when she saw this scene. "What else can you do, just use it!" Chapter 452: 459 Mountain Dragon King "Humph!" The horoscope goddess gritted her teeth when she saw the dragon''s corner defeat, "He can''t kill you, I will come personally! The two gods are descended from people, fortunately, it''s just a mortal!" "Divine skill?The imprisonment of the sky!" said the goddess of astrology, her jade finger was placed on her chest, and the seal began! "Unexpectedly, your remnant soul can still use magical skills!" Gu Yuena was slightly surprised. Then Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and said softly, "Chu Qin, find a way to destroy the Prisoner''s Dragon Mirror!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, and immediately took out the soul bone of the ice sword and the soul bone of the dragon shield from the soul guide container, and handed it to Gu Yuena, "Na''er, protect yourself! " "Yeah!" Gu Yuena took the sword and shield and smiled sweetly. In this round, the goddess of astrology has been deployed for millions of years, and Gu Yuena can be said to have suffered an unprecedented crisis, but with Chu Qin, she is not afraid at all! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin had already volleyed and rushed towards the remnant soul of the goddess of astrology. However, as soon as Chu Qin''s footsteps moved, the goddess of astrology had already activated the magical skills of the goddess of astrology, and Chu Qin was directly imprisoned in place. "Magic Skill?Star River Yao Moves!" In the next second, a planet-like light ball had already rushed towards Chu Qin. "Golden Trident?The Blessing of the Sea God!" "Sura Excalibur ? Asura Hell!" Upon seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately formed a giant ocean shield and scarlet shield around him. The two are superimposed together to form a blood-colored ocean shield! "Boom!" I saw that the light ball of the goddess of astrology bombarded the shield of the sea of ??blood, and the two launched a super-energy collision, and at the same time entered a continuous confrontation. "Unexpectedly, the body of a mortal is as strong as a close friend!" The goddess of astrology looked at Chu Qin and said in a little horror. People will be your opponent! However, today you and Gu Yuena will both die here!" "You can try it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. With that said, the goddess of astrology and Chu Qin both increased their power output! The energy of the two became stronger and stronger, and the whole tomb began to rumble and tremble. At this moment, a blue light flew out of Chu Qin''s body. In the light is a woman with the ultimate beauty. The woman has dark purple soft hair, vast and beautiful eyes that do not participate in any worldly disputes, and a beautiful and moving oval face. She is graceful. The plump and exquisite body is wrapped in cyan armor, and he holds a black and gold dragon claw in his hand. Whose is it not Yun Yun! After Yun Yun left Chu Qin''s body, she rushed straight to the prisoner''s dragon mirror. "What!" Seeing Yun Yun who was able to use her power freely, the goddess of astrology was shocked. But even if she found Yun Yun, there was no way to stop it. Once she was distracted to stop Yun Yun, then Chu Qin would surely defeat her completely! "boom!" In the next moment, Yun Yun took the dragon claws that Chu Qin handed to her, and slammed heavily on the prisoner''s dragon mirror. Accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, Prison Dragon Mirror cracked completely at this moment! "No!" Seeing the prisoner''s dragon mirror shattered, the astrological goddess shouted in despair and fear. "Zodiac! Star! Girl! God!" However, as soon as her voice fell, a faint voice rang behind her. At this moment, the astrologer goddess felt the ice from her toes to her scalp. She tilted her head to look, there was a peerless shadow with silver hair hanging down to her heels, her purple eyes gleaming coldly, who was it not Gu Yuena! At this moment, Gu Yuena was completely angry. In the next second, Gu Yuena blasted out a punch. Where did the goddess of astrology have the ability to resist, the remnant soul was directly blasted to pieces by Gu Yuena''s punch! Gu Yuena simply and neatly blasted the goddess of astrology with one punch! The goddess of astrology left this world completely in despair, and also announced that her strategy of laying out millions of years was completely disintegrated. Afterwards, Gu Yuena reduced her strength and landed on the ground. "Na''er, your strength is restored?" Chu Qin also put away the power of the divine tool, smiled and walked over! "Yeah!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Thank you sister Yun Yun!" "You''re welcome, Sister Naer!" Yun Yun fell next to Gu Yuena and Chu Qin, and replied softly, "Moreover, thanks, you should thank Chuqin. If it wasn''t for him to lend me the dragon''s claw, where am I? Able to smash the artifact!" "It''s still the same sentence, we don''t have to say thank you!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena and Yun Yun with a smile. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena and Yun Yun nodded earnestly. At this moment, a loud rumbling sound was heard, and the ground of the dragon tomb was cut off from the middle, and an earth-yellow sarcophagus moved up from the ground! "This is?" Chu Qin frowned. After the sarcophagus completely came to the ground, the cracked ground also closed, and an earth-yellow light burst out of the sarcophagus into the air. In the light, there was a ghost of the dragon clan, exactly the same as the martial soul summoned by the mountain dragon clan, who was not the mountain dragon king! "Mountain Dragon King Bianquan, see God''s seat!" I saw the Mountain Dragon King, bowing his head slightly towards Gu Yuena. "Mountain Dragon King, are you still alive?" Gu Yuena looked at the Mountain Dragon King, slightly surprised. "No, it''s just a remnant soul!" The Mountain Dragon King shook his head, "God, I''m sorry!" "Sorry for what?" Gu Yuena asked. "I''m sorry, because of me, you were almost calculated by the horoscope!" The Mountain Dragon King sighed, "Moreover, because of the Prison Dragon Mirror, I can''t work for you!" "This matter, you don''t know, why sigh!" Gu Yuena replied. "Oh, it''s my negligence!" The Mountain Dragon King repented, "Almost made a big mistake! Almost became the biggest sinner of the Dragon Clan!" "Okay, Mountain Dragon King!" Gu Yuena said softly, "I have already said that this catastrophe belongs to this seat and has nothing to do with you! Mountain Dragon King, you turned your body into a mountain continent for the dragon race to multiply. For the Dragon Race to fight to death, you are not a sinner, but a hero of the Dragon Race!" "Thank the gods for praise, the gods created me, all of which should be done, fight for the gods, the supreme glory of our dragons!" Shanlong Wang replied, "It''s a pity that I can no longer serve the dragons and the gods. Fight!" "I''m sorry, Mountain Dragon King, I can''t revive you!" Gu Yuena sighed. "It doesn''t matter, God seat!" The Mountain Dragon King said with a smile, "Although I am dead, my body is still there, and my descendants are still there, and!" The mountain dragon king said, the sarcophagus below it opened on its own, revealing a giant red crystal ball inside, "God, I know you need it, it is no longer useful to me, so let it use its last remaining power to replace me. By your side!" "Ding! Detecting the success of the host goddess branch mission, Gu Yuena lifted the second seal and obtained the secret: Dragon''s Blessing!" At this time, the system prompt sounded in Chu Qin''s mind. With that said, the red crystal ball had already flown towards Gu Yuena, who opened his hands and held the crystal ball in the palm of her hand, "Thank you, Mountain Dragon King!" "You''re welcome. God, I hope you can avenge the dead dragon warrior!" The Mountain Dragon King said, and the only phantom disappeared completely. Chapter 453: 460 Dragons Blessing Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena''s heart was very painful, and she almost couldn''t stand still, but fortunately she was supported by Chu Qin in time. "Chu Qin, the Mountain Dragon King is completely gone!" Gu Yuena said with a bit of pain, "He is the last warrior who fought for our dragon clan!" Mountain Dragon King, it seems that he is not good at words, but Gu Yuena can fully feel his loyalty to Gu Yuena. "Na''er, don''t be too sad!" Chu Qin said softly, "I believe you, I will avenge him!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded earnestly, "You are right, I can''t live up to the loyalty of the Mountain Dragon King!" "Then let''s go!" Gu Yuena smiled. "Let''s go, don''t you absorb it?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "It''s already being absorbed!" Gu Yuena replied, "As long as I put the essence and blood in it on its body, it can flow into my body by itself." "So, you don''t need to retreat or something?" Chu Qin said excitedly. Chu Qin originally thought that Gu Yuena would take Long Jing to retreat together, so he and Gu Yuena would have to separate. "Why, do you still want me to retreat?" Gu Yuena''s attractive mouth curled up. "No, how can it be!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "and, Na''er, I will give you a surprise later?" "What surprise?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes beamed straight. "You''ll know in a while, it''s guaranteed to be your biggest surprise!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Huh huh!" Gu Yuena smiled proudly. She seemed to have guessed something. "Ahem..." At this moment, Yun Yun''s cough sounded, "Chu Qin, you don''t use me as a tool man again, do you?" "How can it be!" Chu Qin put his arms around Yun Yun''s fragrant neck, "Don''t go back today." "Hmm!" Yun Yun said happily. Yun Yun''s voice is so gentle and intoxicating. It makes people feel as if they don''t get tired of listening many times. "Then let''s go! Unexpectedly, this time it went pretty smoothly!" Chu Qin replied. "Yes, fortunately you are here. Otherwise I will be killed!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. No one thought that the goddess of astrology would kill Gu Yuena in this way, laying out for millions of years. Gu Yuena was extremely excited at this moment. The greatest fortune in her life was probably to fall in love with Chu Qin. Thinking of this, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but kissed Chu Qin''s face. "What''s the matter, Na''er?" Gu Yuena''s sudden attack did not surprise Chu Qin, and the latter smiled happily. "No..." Gu Yuena smiled brilliantly. "Wait, Chu Qin, Sister Naer, what do they do?" At this moment, Yun Yun looked at Long Qianqian and Long Zhijia on the ground and said. "Almost forgot about them!" Only then did Chu Qin think of Long Qianqian and Dragon Horn. Chu Qin first chose to walk in front of Long Qianqian, and immediately the golden light in his hand flashed, sweeping from Long Qianqian''s toe to his scalp. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena was shocked. Chu and Qin''s treatment method resembled the profound meaning of the healing system that the dragon clan had lost. What, will Chu and Qin have it? In fact, Chu and Qin''s move was just the secret book that he had just obtained, the Dragon''s Blessing. This is Chu Qin''s only healing system so far! In addition, Chu Qin¡¯s profound meaning is very strong. Chu Qin used it and should not lose to Brigitte¡¯s healing effect. There may be a gap with Nine Demon Fairy. After all, Nine Demon Fairy is purely healing soul beast, and is still the strongest nine-hearted begonia. . After recovering Long Qianqian, Chu Qincai came to Dragon''s Horn again, and also used Dragon''s Blessing to recover the latter''s internal injuries. "They are all right, and after a while, they will wake up!" Chu Qin said, picking up Dragon''s Horn, and Gu Yuena also hugged Long Qianqian. In the next second, they all appeared at the central altar of Shanlong City. "Lord Dragon King, Lord Chu Qin, how are you!" Seeing Chu Qin and Gu Yuena safe and sound, Long Linyu immediately greeted him with Long Bone Dragon Finger and others. "We''re all right!" Chu Qin said, and handed the dragon horn to Long Linyu. "Ah! Father, Qianqian!" Long Linyu said a little flustered, "Lord Dragon King, Mrs Chu Qin, are they all right?" "Don''t worry, they are all right!" Chu Qin replied, "It was just controlled by your despicable ancestors of the Protoss. He acted on me and Na''er and was knocked out by us!" "What? Protoss ancestors attacked you?" Hearing this, Long Linyu and the elders were surprised and surprised. I thought I had heard it wrong. "Forget it, you don''t need to know about this. Maybe your father and the others will tell you everything when they wake up." Chu Qin replied, "We are a little tired. Let''s go back!" "Yes!" Chu Qin didn''t say, how dare Long Linyu ask. "Wait, Master Chuqin, are my father and daughter really okay?" Long Linyu still mustered courage out of worry. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, no longer being wordy, holding the hands of Yun Yun and Gu Yuena, and walking towards the central stone house. He has very important and urgent things to do, and he can''t wait for a moment! "Chu Qin, what''s the matter, so anxious? This is not like you!" Gu Yuena was a little surprised when she walked into the central stone house. "Na''er, let me ask you, what do you always want to do!" Chu Qin smiled. "What I have always wanted to do...destroy the God Realm!" Gu Yuena replied. "What else?" Chu Qin''s face sank slightly. "And... and you..." Gu Yuena''s face blushed slightly, and she was a little surprised immediately, "Could it be that you found it?" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Naer, Yuner, take the burden away!" "Good!" Gu Yuena became extremely excited. At the same time, Yun Yun also removed the extra disguise from her body. Immediately, Chu Qin threw the unwitting Gu Yuena directly on the bed. "Open!" Chu Qin lightly yelled, shining somewhere in Gu Yuena. Along with a muffled sound, Gu Yuena''s dusty seal of millions was opened. "Really... it''s on!" Gu Yuena looked incredible, unbelievable, and at the same time extremely excited. "Na''er, I can''t wait!" Chu Qin said while controlling the temperature. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded excitedly. Immediately, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena took the last step that they had not taken for several years. And Yun Yun was also busy immediately... After a full twelve hours, Chu Qin and the two girls stopped fighting. Because Yun Yun was too weak, she returned to Chu Qin''s body space again. Because it''s so comfortable, who can bear Gu Yuena and Chu Qin? If it weren''t for rushing out of the Dragon Tomb, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, Yun Yun, could still hold on for a few more days. "Na''er, how is it?" Chu Qin smiled brightly at Gu Yuena, who was a little weak and sweaty. "Well, comfortable, very comfortable!" Gu Yuena was equally excited, "When I think about it, I can do this with you every day... I''m so excited." "Chu Qin, will I be your woman completely in the future?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin''s eyes and asked seriously. To be honest, Gu Yuena never dreamed that all of her would be given to a human being. However, she has no regrets! "No!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Huh?" Gu Yuena Dai raised her eyebrows slightly. "Fool, haven''t you been my woman long ago!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena said with a smile, "I''m so stupid!" Chapter 454: 461 Im Sorry That voice belongs to Long Qianqian. "Huh, Qianqian is already awake?" Chu Qin was not angry, but was slightly surprised. "Then let''s get here first!" Gu Yuena smiled happily. "Okay, get dressed!" Chu Qin''s three words "wear clothes" are particularly heavy. "Know it!" After Chu Qin and Gu Yuena put on their clothes, they opened the wooden door. I saw that Dragon Horn, Dragon Linyu, Long Qianqian and all the Shanlong tribe were standing outside the door! "Sinner Dragon Horn, see Lord Dragon King, Lord Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, Dragon Horn immediately knelt down. And Long Qianqian, Long Linyu and all the clansmen also knelt together. "Dragon Horn, what are you doing?" Gu Yuena asked. "The sinner was in the Dragon Tomb and almost caused damage to Lord Dragon King!" Dragon Horn replied, "Please, Lord Dragon King punish! Please also Lord Dragon King, let go of the Shanlong clan!" "Dragon''s Horn, you are also controlled by the goddess of astrology, what to do with you!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Yes, the goddess of astrology, after all, is the ancestor of our Shanlong clan, this crime should be borne by the Shanlong clan! However, the sinner begged Lord Dragon King, and because of the **** battle of the Dragon King, he blamed all the blame on him. I can do it alone!" Dragon Horn pleaded. "Dragon''s Horn!" Gu Yuena calmly replied, "Goddess of astrology, set a plan to kill me. Even your ancestor Mountain Dragon King doesn''t know about this matter. You say, I will blame you!" "Huh?" All three of Dragon Horn were slightly surprised. They all thought that it was the mountain dragon king and the astrological goddess who conspired to harm Gu Yuena. Otherwise, why would Gu Yuena and Chu Qin return to the stone house without saying a word. The entire Shanlong clan thought that Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were furious! "Okay, get up all!" Chu Qin said, "Otherwise, I would be angry!" "Yes, yes!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, everyone trembled. They dared to kneel wherever they were, and immediately all stood up and said. "Dragon Horn, Dragon Scale Feather, not only will this seat not blame you, but also thank you!" Gu Yuena continued. "Thank us?" Dragon Horn was taken aback for a moment, and then panicked, "How dare, how dare! Humble people, how dare to bear my king''s thanks!" "The mountain dragon king is a glorious warrior of the dragon clan! You mountain dragon clan, guarding his cemetery for generations, this is one, the second, thank you, I will be able to obtain the dragon crystal left by the mountain dragon king and restore my supernatural power!" Gu Yue Na replied, "So, this seat represents the entire dragon clan, thank you to the entire mountain dragon clan!" "If one day, our dragons can prosper and rejuvenate, the first in this seat will not forget you!" Hearing this, the dragons of all mountains were flattered, but they were also happy from the bottom of their hearts. After all, it is the glory of the whole family to be praised by the supreme Dragon King! "It is the glory of the Shanlong clan to be able to do things for the Dragon King!" said Dragon Horn. "We will definitely follow the Dragon King, and we will die with all our devotion!" "Follow the Dragon King, after death!" With that, Dragon Horn and the dragons all knelt down and said. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin smiled lightly. I thought that this woman of myself is worthy of being the supreme dragon clan, and in a few words, she will harvest the hearts and minds of the entire mountain dragon clan! "Okay, get up!" Gu Yuena continued, "I don''t need you to die. You only need to protect the cemetery of the Mountain Dragon King. This is the only task I give you!" Gu Yuena also knew that if there was a fight, everyone in the mountain dragon clan would be cannon fodder except for the dragon scale feathers! However, Gu Yuena was very tactful! "We pledge to complete the Dragon King''s mission and protect the remains of our ancestors intact!" Everyone, just got up. "Well, you guys go and go!" Gu Yuena continued, "Long Qianqian, keep it for a while!" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly, and the dragon scale feathers and dragon horns were also a little confused, but they did not dare to ask anything, and hurried away with the people! "Dare to ask Master Long King, Master Chu Qin, keep me here, what is the so-called?" Long Qianqian asked courageously. "Long Qianqian, you don''t have to be nervous!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly, "You are not, I have always wanted to know what your martial soul is!" "Yeah!" Long Qianqian opened her eyes. "Now I know, your martial arts should be passed down to the goddess of astrology!" Gu Yuena replied, "your martial arts is your consciousness!" "Consciousness?" Not to mention Long Qianqian, Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Qianqian, close your eyes, and then try using the martial arts spirit ring!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Hmm!" Long Qianqian nodded. After she closed her eyes and used her spirit power, a surprising scene appeared, and she saw a spinning crystal ball unexpectedly appeared in her consciousness. Soon, a picture appeared in the crystal ball? "Long Qianqian, tell me what you saw!" Gu Yuena asked. "I saw that a few super beautiful sisters came over and called Master Chu Qin''s name!" Long Qianqian opened his eyes and said. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. Gu Yuena smiled indifferently, and stretched out her slender jade finger, "Three, two, one!" "Chu Qin!" As soon as Gu Yuena''s words fell, a soft voice sounded. Chu Qin looked at it and saw two old men! Several beautiful figures flew from a distance and landed beside them. These people are the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Xu Qingtian, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Dragon Phoenix, Lan Jing''er, Qian Renxue. In addition, there is a mature, beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a long black dress with her hair curled up together, and she was very beautiful. Her eyes were sapphire-like colors, as if the sky was shining with stars, which made people intoxicated at a glance. At the same time, the women''s long skirt is split, and you can clearly see two beautiful black silk legs, coupled with the black jewel-like high heels, it looks so charming, graceful and luxurious! "Xue''er, Jing''er, Huang''er, Yichen, Shiyun, why are you here!" Chu Qin looked at the woman''s obvious pupils, and immediately Chu Qin looked at Qianrenxue Longhuang and the others with a light smile. "Chu Qin, it''s great that you are fine!" Seeing Chu Qin who was safe and sound, Qian Renxue immediately took his arms tightly and was reluctant to let go for a moment. "Of course I''m okay, there''s Na''er here! It''s you, didn''t you let you go out of the Dragon Tomb first?" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue, then looked at the girls, and smiled gently. "If you don''t go out, we don''t want to go out!" Die Quest said slightly proudly, "If I die, I will die with you too!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, seeming a little helpless. Chapter 455: 462 Confession "You, you are Shiyun and Yichen''s teacher, Chu Qin Mianxia?" At this moment, the black dress woman walked up to Chu Qin and asked. Her voice is so clear rhyme, beautiful, at the same time not hurried, full of temperament! "Yes, are you?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Teacher, this is my mother''s queen!" Xu Shiyun said with a smile. "Qin Sijing!" The woman in the black dress smiled, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??thank you for your life-saving grace!" Chu Qin suddenly realized this. It turns out that the woman in the black dress is the mother of Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen! It''s just that at that time, Qin Sijing''s complexion was not good, and with his eyes closed, Chu Qin really did not expect that Qin Sijing was so beautiful, to be honest, he was indeed amazed! Qin Sijing, really worthy of the country''s beauty, the emperor''s queen! "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough!" Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing and smiled calmly. "No!" Qin Sijing shook her head and smiled gracefully, "The grace of dripping water will be reported by the spring, not to mention the grace of life-saving, Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you can speak, as long as I and Shi Yun Yichen can do it, There must be no difference!" "Yeah, teacher!" Xu Yichen also said, "You saved me twice, and now you saved my mother and queen. My sister and my queen, I must return you!" "If you really want to give back to me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, let''s do it, you two will go to the teacher early, even if you give back to me!" "Being a teacher, how can you be a teacher?" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun said in unison. At this moment, they feel a little lost in their hearts. They don''t want to be a teacher! They want to be Chu Qin''s apprentices forever? "Very simple, become Title Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Huh?" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun smiled at the same time. "Why, it''s too simple?" Chu Qin asked. "No, it''s too difficult!" Xu Yichen replied, "Teacher, Title Douluo, it''s too difficult!" "It''s not difficult at all!" Chu Qin replied, "Follow me and promise that you will become Title Douluo within three years!" "Three years?" Not to mention Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun, Qin Sijing and the others, they were all shocked. Chu Qin always speaks amazingly. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Believe!" Everyone didn''t speak, but Qin Sijing replied, "Chu Qin Mianxia, ??it''s not as good as that, you take me too!" "what!" Chu Qin, Xu Yichen, and Xu Shiyun were surprised in unison. "You''re kidding!" Qin Sijing pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m over forty years old, and I have long missed the opportunity to practice! Shi Yun, Yichen, follow a capable person like Chu Qin Mianxia, ??you must work hard, this way So as to live up to his expectations!" "Yeah, we will, mother queen!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun replied. "But, it''s not right!" Qin Sijing looked at Chu Qin and said, "Mianxia, ??we are talking about how to repay you. What kind of repayment is this!" "Yes!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun followed. At this time, Xu Yichen rolled her eyes and smiled mischievously, "Teacher, it''s better to let my sister agree with me!" "Teacher, my sister is an emperor, and she is so beautiful, should she be worthy of you?" Xu Yichen added with a smile. Chu Qin was slightly stunned. Qin Sijing smiled and shook his head. She knows her little daughter very well, and she thinks Xu Yichen is probably not what she intended! When Xu Shiyun heard this, her delicate body trembled even more. She knew that Xu Yichen was deliberate, so she said, "No, no, no! I''m very old, and if you want to marry, you will marry the younger sister!" "Yichen, you are also a princess! You are no worse than me!" Xu Shiyun licked her lips and looked at Xu Yichen and said. "How am I!" Xu Yichen frowned, but still cast his eyes on Chu Qin. "Why don''t you marry your teacher together!" Qin Sijing added fuel and jealousy beside her. "Mother Queen!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun seemed to have found their goal, and they shouted at Qin Sijing at the same time. Qin Sijing just covered her mouth and revealed an elegant smile. "Actually, Sister Xu Yichen, do you like Master Chu Qin, right?" At this moment, Long Qianqian suddenly said. "what!" Xu Yichen looked at the unfamiliar Long Qianqian, and was a little surprised by the latter. When everyone heard this, including Chu Qin, they all turned their attention to Long Qianqian! "Also, sister Xu Shiyun, you also like Master Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian looked at Xu Shiyun again! "You...how do you know?" Xu Shiyun''s heart rate accelerated slightly, but she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed her words, "Sister, you can''t talk nonsense!" "Qianqian won''t talk nonsense!" At this time, Long Qianqian had not spoken yet, and Gu Yuena answered, "Her martial arts spirit is passed down to the goddess of astrology! Martial arts spirit exists in consciousness and possesses a short-term foresight. The future and mind reading!" "Ah, read your mind!" Everyone was surprised and shocked when they heard this. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian replied, "I just read it. Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, your two sisters, although both of you are asking each other to marry Master Chu Qin, in fact, you all want to be with Master Chu Qin by yourself. !" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen were taken aback for a moment, and they both looked at Chu Qin at the same time, but they soon lowered their heads, their expressions changed. Chu Qin felt a little excited after hearing this. Are Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun not his goal? But Chu Qin thought about it, and his heart was slightly shocked. It was the first time he had encountered this kind of thing. Girls like themselves, but someone else said it! Chu Qin didn''t know how to speak for a while. And Qian Renxue, Lan Jing''er, and Long Huang didn''t know what to say. After all, no one has ever encountered such a thing. Long Qianqian, messed up everything alone. Lan Jing''er looked at Chu Qin and was about to speak. At this moment, Xu Shiyun suddenly pulled Xu Yichen, lowered her head and ran away! "Hey, Shiyun, Yichen!" Qin Sijing and Lan Jing''er shouted at the same time. "I will chase them!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin suddenly knew that he had done something wrong. In this case, how could I be indifferent and let the two women be watched by others! What''s more, Xu Shiyun is the emperor! Long Qianqian''s sudden words had already embarrassed the two women. Chu Qin''s indifference directly caused the two women to lose face. Seeing this scene, Long Qianqian looked at Gu Yuena in a panic, "Lord Dragon King, shouldn''t I say it!" "No, your mind-reading skills must not be easily used on people around you!" Gu Yuena replied. "Yes!" Long Qianqian gritted her teeth and apologized very much. "But, this time, you did it right!" Gu Yuena added with a smile. "Ah..." Long Qianqian was slightly taken aback. Xu Shiyun took Xu Yichen and ran to the outside of Shanlongcheng. "Sister, why are we running?" Suddenly, Xu Yichen let go of Xu Shiyun''s hand and stopped. "That younger sister was right. We liked the teacher. Why should we run?" "We should ask the teacher to ask clearly and confess. Even if we fail, we are not ashamed!" "Isn''t it embarrassing enough? Of course it is not ashamed to confess failure, but did we confess it!" Xu Shiyun gave her a white look, and said with a slight anger, "I never dreamed that Xu Shiyun would be under this situation. The other woman said her mind, still in front of the teacher!" Chapter 456: 463 Confession As she said, Xu Shiyun put her hands on her waist, her face full of anger. "The most important thing, the teacher seems to be indifferent!" Xu Shiyun continued, "It means that he has no feeling for us! Let us face the teacher in the future!" "Oh, sister, you are right!" Xu Yichen sighed. "In the future, the teacher will probably alienate us, and he might even think that we approached him on purpose!" "Running very fast!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice suddenly sounded. "Teacher!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qin who suddenly appeared in front of them. At the same time, their bodies trembled and their expressions were complicated. "You two, an emperor and a princess, why are you so uncomfortable in the face of things. In front of your queen, you just ran away like this? Where do you want to go? Let''s find you again?" Chu Qin Weiwei Lightly blamed. Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun lowered their heads with guilt. "Okay, this is actually just a joke between Naer and Qianqian!" Chu Qin smiled slightly when seeing Xu Shiyun''s appearance, "You two don''t need to be too serious!" "No! Teacher, I like you!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun suddenly raised her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Since this sister has read it out, then as the king of a country, there is nothing I dare to admit! Teacher, I admit that I love you!" Xu Shiyun had already tried the feeling of being rejected by Chu Qin, and she was not afraid of anything. She is an emperor, and her character is very domineering. Chu Qin wants to prevaricate her with a joke, it''s impossible! "Are you serious? Xu Shiyun?" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly, slightly serious. "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun replied, "I know that teacher, you may reject me, but it doesn''t matter, you can reject me once, but I will continue to pursue you, and then confess to you a second time until you agree! Teacher! ¡­No, Chu Qin, in this life, I will not marry you!" Seeing Xu Shiyun''s serious appearance, Chu Qin seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact suddenly came to Xu Shiyun''s face and hugged her into his arms. "Teacher..." Although Xu Shiyun was already ready, her delicate body trembled slightly. "Shi Yun, like me, you said it earlier!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hmm!" Xu Shiyun was excited when she heard Chu Qin''s words, "Hurry up and hug Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun embracing each other, Xu Yichen looked a little complicated, and then lowered his head, wanting, and walked away silently. "No, Yichen, your sister is not leaving, what are you going for?" Just when Xu Yichen turned around, Chu Qin grabbed Xu Yichen. "Teacher..." Xu Yichen originally thought he had no chance, but when he heard Chu Qin''s words, he was stunned. Upon hearing this, Xu Shiyun took the initiative to walk to Chu Qin''s side, gave the other side to Xu Yichen, and immediately smiled and said, "Yichen, don''t you understand the teacher''s meaning? He accepts you too!" "Really?" Xu Yichen was very happy. "Of course!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. When Xu Yichen heard the words, he ran over immediately, and gave Chu Qin a rush. Suddenly Xu Yichen''s softness was deformed, and he pressed tightly to Chu Qin''s chest! Chu Qin was the one who suffered, and if someone else had to be knocked down by Xu Yichen. "Ding! It is detected that Xu Yichen is willing to fall in love with the host, the goddess mission is successful, and the goddess Xu Yichen''s favor is 100%, and the super long-distance teleportation soul guide: Kongming!" "Ding! It is detected that Xu Shiyun is willing to fall in love with the host, the hidden goddess is unlocked and succeeded, and Xu Shiyun is 100% favored by the goddess. The giant dragon-shaped mechanical soul guide: Xuanguang!" Hearing the system prompt, Chu Qin felt even more happy. He looked at the two peerless beauties in his arms, and said warmly, "Okay, from now on, Shi Yun, Yichen, both of you are my Chu Qin women. ,do you know?" "Hmm!" Xu Shiyun nodded happily. "Wait, sister, will the queen agree?" Xu Yichen asked, "Didn''t you say that the queen hates amorous men the most!" "It doesn''t matter if she agrees or not!" Xu Shiyun replied, "I am the emperor. I like whoever I like. The big deal, I will leave the queen..." "Xu Shiyun, your wings are hard!" Before Xu Shiyun finished speaking, Qin Sijing''s voice sounded behind the three of them. Chu Qin, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen immediately turned around and said, the latter two shouted together, "Mother Queen..." I saw Qin Sijing calmly walking to the three of Chu and Qin. She looked at Xu Shiyun and said, "Xu Shiyun, tell me what you said again!" "I''m sorry, mother, I was talking nonsense." Xu Shiyun hurriedly replied, "Moreover, I didn''t say anything!" Qin Sijing gave her a white look, then she looked at Chu Qin and said seriously, "Chu Qin!" "Well, auntie!" Chu Qin nodded calmly. "Shiyun and Yichen are right!" Qin Sijing replied, "Because of their father. What I hate most in my life is the passionate men. I told them more than once to stay away from these men. Qin Sijing, I vowed, Never let your daughter marry any passionate person, let alone let them both follow the same man!" "Mother Queen!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun shouted at the same time when they heard this. Qin Sijing stretched out her extremely beautiful jade hand to stop Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen''s words, she continued, "But, Chu Qin, I have already said that you saved me and Yichen, and even saved Yichen twice. So no matter what conditions you make, we will promise you. I, Qin Sijing, is a woman who believes heavily in promises, and I can¡¯t break my vow. So Shi Yun and Yichen are following you, how about the conditions you made?" "Good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "If this is the case, I am not considered to have violated my vow!" Qin Sijing changed seriousness and smiled sweetly, "Moreover, I believe Chu Qin, you are absolutely different from their father, a scumbag!" When Qin Sijing smiled, it was obvious that two shallow pear vortices showed up, which raised her beauty to another level. In addition, Qin Sijing is sealed in the ice marrow of ten thousand years, so her skin is so smooth and delicate, no trace of time can be seen. "So, mother, you promised!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen shouted at the same time with a smile. "Well, I promised," Qin Sijing said lightly, "What can I do if I don''t agree, my dear daughter, I have to deal with the queen!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen and Wen Yan came to Qin Meijing''s side one by one, holding her left and right lotus arms respectively, and said, "No, mother queen, we treat you best!" "Thank you, auntie!" Chu Qin also followed with a smile. "Yeah!" Qin Sijing nodded gently. Unconsciously, in Qin Sijing''s beautiful eyes, tears of two quotes slipped down. "Mother, why are you crying!" Xu Yichen asked Qin Sijing, wiping her tears. "No, the queen mother is too excited!" Qin Sijing replied, "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I will still see you two. I didn''t expect to see the day when you two will find your home!" "Mother, don''t worry, I will still have my younger sister and Chu Qin from now on. I must protect you so that you won''t be aggrieved at all!" Xu Shiyun said sadly. "Yeah!" Qin Meijing replied. "Auntie, Shi Yun, Yichen, let''s go back to Shanlongcheng first, they should come to us later!" Chu Qin said. Chapter 457: 464 The Devils Claw "Good!" Qin Sijing nodded together. "I''m sorry, two sisters, I shouldn''t tell your thoughts!" Back in Shanlongcheng, when I saw Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and Qin Sijing, Long Qianqian immediately apologized to Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen. road. "No, sister!" Xu Shiyun shook, "not only do we not blame you, we also want to thank you!" "Huh?" Long Qianqian said slightly confused. "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have become Chu Qin''s girlfriends like this!" Xu Yichen explained. "Ah!" Long Qianqian was surprised, with some joy. Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue Longhuang and Phoenix were slightly surprised, while Gu Yuena looked calm. Lan Jing''er walked over and looked at Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen and said, "Sure enough, you two can''t escape Chu Qin''s claws!" "Magic Claw..." Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun didn''t know what they said. "Just kidding!" Lan Jinger said, while hugging Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, "In the future, our three sisters can be together again!" "Yeah!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun nodded. "Chu Qin, shall we leave now?" Gu Yuena asked. "I won''t leave today!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Let''s stay in Shanlong City for one night, and it won''t be too late to leave tomorrow!" "Good!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Then I will tell my father, prepare a place for the adults!" Long Qianqian said. "No need, Qianqian!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "There are so many people, you may not have enough houses, we can live in the warship!" "Oh, good!" Long Qianqian nodded. Following that, Chu Qin dropped a golden battleship not far from the mountain dragon city, and everyone lived in it. Originally, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun should be sleeping with Chu Qin tonight, but they want to sleep with their mother, Qin Sijing, and Chu Qin can only live alone. In addition, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were too crazy yesterday. Chu Qin simply gave himself a fake. However, Chu Qin was not idle either. After cleaning, he sat cross-legged on the head of the bed and took out the **** crystal. Since obtaining this **** crystal, Chu Qin will absorb the **** power from it every night. Divine power is the greatest improvement to Chu Qin, after all, after reaching the limit Douluo, the improvement of soul power is already minimal. But the divine power is not the same, the divine power can raise his limit! After an hour, Chu Qin stopped absorbing it. Every time after absorbing the **** crystal, in addition to the improvement of strength, it also gave Chu Qin an extremely refreshing feeling, which was the same as the effect of his own women after the war. This caused Chu Qin''s exhaustion to dissipate at this moment. Chu Qin originally wanted to study the two soul guides he obtained, but the system told him that these two were huge soul guides, and Chu Qin''s cabin simply couldn''t fit them. "Let''s go to sleep. I will leave the Dragon Tomb tomorrow. It''s not too late to study?" Chu Qin said, going to bed after falling out of bed. At this moment, a slight knock on the door sounded, and there was also a very light voice, "Chu Qin, it''s us, open the door!" "Yichen!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately got up and opened the door. As expected, Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun were standing outside secretly. "What are you doing, sneaky?" Chu Qin asked. "Hush!" Xu Shiyun replied, "Chu Qin, the queen is asleep, and Yichen and I came out secretly." "Get up!" Chu Qin was helpless and funny. When Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen heard this, they immediately got in. "Hey, Shi Yun, Yichen, why do you wear this way at night?" Chu Qin was slightly overjoyed. Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen wore the tight-fitting clothing that Chu and Qin wore when they were training. They fit tightly to their bodies without leaving a trace. Especially somewhere between Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, there is that kind of extremely beautiful silhouette, not particularly prominent, but very perfect. All appeared in front of Chu Qin. "My sister and I, dressed specially!" Xu Shiyun smiled slightly, "Chu Qin, don''t you like this?" "When did I tell you that I like tights?" Chu Qin quibbled. "Ah... Sister Erlong said it!" Xu Shiyun replied, "Chu Qin, if you don''t like it, then my sister and I will change it!" "What to change!" Soon, the three met frankly. "Shi Yun, Yichen, do you still remember the movements that I taught you when I was training?" Chu Qin asked. "Remember..." Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun nodded. "Hey-hey¡­" At the same time, in Qin Sijing''s room, she looked at Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, the empty beds, and smiled gracefully, "These two people, alas..." "By the way, at this moment they are with Chu Qin..." Thinking of this, Qin Sijing''s legs unconsciously clamped slightly, and then there were some indescribable actions! No words for a night. This night, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen both became true women of Chu and Qin! The next day. Chu Qin took Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun out of the room. "Ahem..." As soon as the three of them left the house, they ran into Qin Sijing, who coughed twice. "Mother Queen!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun shouted subconsciously. "Why, seeing me so scared?" Qin Sijing smiled lightly. "Auntie, don''t blame Shiyun and Yichen anymore." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I asked them to come and sleep with me last night!" "Chu Qin, I didn''t blame them!" Qin Sijing smiled and said, "When my daughter grows up, she can''t help her mother, and you are boyfriend and girlfriend. Sooner or later, you have to sleep together, have children, and pass on your family. " "I made breakfast for you, so go and eat!" Qin Sijing continued. "Mother, did you do it yourself?" Xu Shiyun asked slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Qin Sijing replied, "I haven''t done it for so many years, I don''t know if the craftsmanship is unfamiliar." "No, the meal made by the mother is delicious!" Xu Yichen walked over and said, holding Qin Sijing''s lotus arm. "Is it delicious? You will know after eating it!" "Chu Qin, go!" Qin Sijing turned to Chu Qindao. "Okay, Auntie!" Chu Qin nodded, followed, and came to the deck of the golden battleship. At this time, Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, Long Phoenix, Lan Jing''er and the others just came out from another door, besides them, there was Long Qianqian. "Huh, Qianqian, you slept here last night?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I let Qianqian sleep with me!" Gu Yuena said first. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, after we have eaten, are we leaving the Dragon Tomb?" Gu Yuena asked. "Well, the time flow here is three times that outside. We have been here for twenty days. If we don''t go out, Xiao Wu and the others should be crazy!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "When you go out, take Qianqian with you!" Gu Yuena said. "Ah? Lord Longwang? Can I go out too?" Long Qianqian asked with some surprise. "Um!" "First, Qianqian is the descendant of the Mountain Dragon King. Following us, she can get better protection and growth. Secondly, Qianqian''s mind-reading skills and ability to predict the future, Chu Qin, you will definitely use it in the future!" Gu Yuena smiled and nodded. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. With Long Qianqian such a peerless beauty and capable person, why would Chu and Qin not do it. In fact, even if Gu Yuena didn''t say anything, Chu Qin wanted to take her with her, because the ability to read mind and predict the future, when and where, is too practical! Chapter 458: 465 Out of the Dragon Tomb! Gu Yuena "Thank you two adults! Qianqian, I will definitely not trouble the two adults!" With Chu Qin''s permission, Long Qianqian was extremely happy. "Qianqian, follow us in the future, no need to call adults!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "I will call us brothers and sisters from now on, that''s fine!" "No, no! The identities of Lord Dragon King and Lord are so noble, how can I be equal to you!" Long Qianqian shook her head quickly. "Qianqian, what Chu Qin said, just do it, otherwise, he will be unhappy!" Gu Yuena replied. "Okay!" Long Qianqian glanced at Chu Qin, then she agreed, and then shouted a little jerky, "Brother Chu Qin, sister Yuena!" "Well, this sounds much easier!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Everyone, hurry up and eat!" Qin Sijing said, "Wait, the food is cold!" "Yes, Chu Qin, have a taste, mom''s cooking!" Xu Shiyun said, and together with Xu Yichen, Chu Qin caught Chu Qin a big drumstick. "Well, not bad!" Chu Qin took a big bite of chicken and said in full praise. Qin Sijing''s craftsmanship is not worse than Lin Dai Su Jin''s, and it seems even more powerful! After eating and drinking, Chu Qin and others said goodbye to Dragon Horn, and Long Linyu and others took the golden battleship and flew to the exit of the dragon tomb. "Chu Qin, I won''t go out with you!" Gu Yuena said when she came to the outskirts of the Dragon Tomb. "Why Naer?" "Sister Yuena, why?" Chu Qin and Long Qianqian asked in surprise at the same time. "The time here is one-seventh of the time outside." Gu Yuena smiled indifferently, "Furthermore, it is full of dragon aura. The most important thing is that it is difficult for the gods to perceive the aura here. I want to practice here for a period of time. ." "Nana''er, aren''t we going to be apart again!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "The short parting is to stay together for a long time!" Gu Yuena smiled sweetly, "Moreover, don''t worry, Chu Qin, my heart-protecting dragon scales are in your body, no matter where you are, it is equivalent to I will be by your side!" "Na''er, have you really decided?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, turning to Long Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, stay by Chu Qin''s side, you will benefit a lot!" "Yes, sister Yuena!" Long Qianqian nodded. "Shi Yun, Yichen, Huang''er, Jing''er, Xue''er, you take care of Chu and Qin instead of me!" Gu Yuena turned to Xu Shiyun''s five-person way again. "Okay!" All the women responded in unison. "Sister Yuena, there will be a period later..." Qian Renxue said very reluctantly. Chu Qin was reluctant to give up, hugged Gu Yuena tightly in his arms, and immediately kissed her frantically. After a long time, the two talents finally separated. Gu Yuena went to the opened dragon tomb, and the people of Chu and Qin said goodbye to Gu Yuena and headed towards the entrance of the dragon tomb reluctantly. This trip to the Dragon Tomb, Chu and Qin''s group can be said to have gained a lot. For Gu Yuena to get the Dragon King Dragon Crystal, Chu Qin, Dragon Phoenix, and Lan Jing''er also got the God Crystal, Dragon Bone, and Dragon Crystal. At the same time, a large number of ten thousand years ice pith has been harvested. The most important thing is to rescue Qin Sijing, Chu Qin obtained Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, as well as two giant soul guides! "It''s finally out!" As soon as it flew out of the Dragon Tomb, the long-lost and gentle sunlight shone on everyone''s face, making Chu Qin and others all smiles. "Wow, is this the outside world?" Long Qianqian was surprised and curious. She has been living under the stars of the Dragon Tomb and has never seen such beautiful sunshine. "Yes, sister Qianqian, it''s called Sunshine!" Xu Yichen smiled and said, "It''s much more beautiful than the stars in the Dragon Tomb!" "Hmm!" Long Qianqian nodded vigorously. "Yeah, I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. I thought I could come out in this life!" Qin Sijing sighed greatly. "Mother, the past, let''s step on it!" Xu Shiyun held Qin Sijing''s jade hand. "Yeah!" Qin Sijing smiled. "Let''s go to the Holy Spirit to teach directly, I don''t know how Xiao Wu and the others are doing!" Chu Qin said. "Chu Qin!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, in front of them, countless beautiful figures flapped their flying wings and flew towards this side. "Xiao Wu Zhuqing Yanyan is still there, you all!" Chu Qin immediately greeted him with a smile. "Chu Qin, you finally came out!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong hugged Chu Qin directly. "I''m sorry, everyone is worried!" Chu Qin hugged Xiao Wu, looked at Xiao Wu and everyone, apologizing a little. "Asshole Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuqing complained, "It was a good idea to find Jing''er and Sister Longhuang, but it took more than a month to find!" "More than a month!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Chu Qin and the others are inside, they have no idea of ??time. After all, the flow of time is not fixed, so what to use for timing! "One month and three days!" Bai Yingying said, "Chu Qin, if Zi Ji and Erlong tried their best to dissuade us, we would have gone to the tomb to look for you!" "Yes!" Bai Xiuxiu pouted slightly, "Chu Qin, let us keep the vacancy for a month, how do you plan to compensate us!" "Xiu Xiu is right!" Wang Qiu''er also followed, "must be compensated. Today, all of us sleep with you!" "..." Chu Qin felt slightly in his heart. Although he is strong, he can deal with so many women at once, and he feels a little kidney pain when he thinks about it! "Xiu Xiu, sister Qiu''er!" Xu Shiyun said, "Chu Qin didn''t come out for so long to save my mother. I want compensation. I will pay you compensation!" "Ah..." Wang Qiu''er was taken aback for a while. "Well, Qiu''er, what you said is too embarrassing for Chu Qin. His body will be overwhelming!" At this time, Liu Erlong also smiled, "Besides, he is for Shiyun''s mother, not his original intention. !" "Well, Erlong is right!" Chu Qin nodded. "But!" Liu Erlong''s expression changed, and Yinya bit his mouth. "Body compensation won''t work! But there must be other compensation!" The girls didn''t really want Chu Qin for any benefit. Obviously, they were just acting like a baby. Chu Qin disappeared silently without saying hello, don''t mention how worried they were! "Okay, I will pay you compensation!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Really?" Shui Binger was slightly surprised. "certainly!" "What compensation?" the women asked together. "I can''t use it here, return to the Holy Spirit!" Chu Qin replied. "Hmm!" the women replied in unison. Not long after, the Holy Spirit taught the central square. Seeing the Wannian Ice Marrow standing in the square, all the women were amazed at it. "Chu Qin, this is Wannian Ice Marrow!" Mei Wu recognized this thing at a glance. After all, Mei Wu''s body had been lying in the ice marrow of Ten Thousand Years for several years! "Ten thousand years ice marrow!" Zi Ji You Ji Bri Ji Nine Demon Ji A Yin Bai Ying Ying Bai Xiu Xiu Wang Qiu''er are all shocked, as soul beasts, how can they not know the effect of Wannian Ice Marrow! Chapter 459: 466 Return Especially Zi Ji You Ji Bri Ji, they used to absorb the energy of a strange soul beast that swallowed ten thousand years of ice marrow in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest! That kind of indirect absorption has already benefited them a lot, not to mention that the living ice marrow of ten thousand years is here! "What is Ten Thousand Years Ice Essence?" Lin Dai, Su Jinmao Yu Doudou and the others were a little confused. "It''s really ten thousand years ice marrow!" Hu Liena also looked incredible, "the teacher said, ten thousand years ice marrow, absorb one, let alone increase the cultivation base of the soul beast by 10,000 years! For humans below the soul emperor , Can increase at least 30th level of spirit power, spirit emperor or above, and start at least tenth level. This is an invaluable treasure in the spirit master world, and its preciousness is even more than a hundred thousand year spirit ring soul bone!" "So amazing!" Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Shangguan, Yaqing, Purple Pearl and others were all surprised. "Hmm!" Huo Wu replied, "I also heard my father say! Ten thousand years ice marrow is almost impossible to appear. First, it is too rare and precious, and only appears in dangerous places. Second, it appears. , It will inevitably lead to competition from countless powerful soul beasts! Unexpectedly, there is a piece of ice of such a big ten thousand years! We each have one piece, and we should be able to raise three levels!" "No, it''s not that everyone gets one piece!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "but, three people each!" "Three seats per person!" The girls were shocked! One person with three seats, with their current average Soul Sage level strength, it is not a dream to be promoted to Title Douluo! "Chu Qin, how many do you have!" Qiu Ruoshui asked in surprise. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and in the next second, nearly two million ice marrows appeared in the central square. Fortunately, this square is large enough to contain all the ten thousand years of ice marrow. Seeing this magnificent scene, everyone was a little surprised and speechless! "Chu Qin, where did you come from!" Xiao Wu asked incredulously. "In the Dragon Tomb!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Okay, Zi Ji, Two Dragons, You Ji, Briji, Xiao Jiu, A Yin Ying, Ying Xiu Xiu Huang Er Jing Er, let''s get started, remove the impurities outside the ten thousand years ice marrow Eliminate!" "it is good!" All the girls do what they say. Immediately he used his soul power to remove the solid ten thousand year ice marrow. After removing the impurities, the 10,000-year-old ice marrow of hundreds of meters has become the essence of less than half a meter! Afterwards, Chu Qin gave each of them three! The woman who wrapped Chu Qin, and Xu Qingtian. "Chu Qin, I don''t need it!" Qin Sijing shook his hand and refused when seeing the Wannian Ice Marrow that Chu Qin handed over. "No, Aunt Sijing!" Chu Qin replied, "Others can have none, you must have them! If we hadn''t saved you, we wouldn''t have discovered so many ten thousand years ice marrow! Plus, Shi Yun and Yichen It''s my woman, you are their mother, how can you not give it to you!" "younger sister!" At this moment, seeing Qin Sijing still **** away, Mei Wu walked forward. "Is this older sister?" Qin Sijing was slightly surprised when she looked at Mei Wu whose beauty was not inferior to her. "I''m Xiao Wu''s mother!" Mei Wu smiled, "I can also be regarded as Chu Qin''s aunt. Chu Qin, this child, is very fond of each of his women, and he is very filial to me. He said it would not It will be taken back, so just accept it!" "So it''s like this!" Qin Sijing said softly, "Okay, then Chu Qin, I will accept it!" "Good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Then, Qin Sijing looked at Mei Wu and said, "Sister, can I talk to you?" "Okay!" Mei Wu glanced at Chu Qin, then led Qin Sijing to the side. After all, both of them are Chu Qin''s expectant mother-in-law, and there are still many common topics. Soon, Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow was finished. Chu Qin still had dozens of yuan left, and Chu Qin had already figured out who to give these dozens of yuan. Zhu Yundi and Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Dugu Bo must be indispensable. In addition, there are Xu Ying and Yan Mei, Haenyeo... "Chu Qin, can we absorb it now?" Qian Renxue asked. "Don''t worry, show you a big baby!" Chu Qin smiled. "Big baby? What big baby?" The girls were surprised. "Is it a thick and big baby?" Zi Ji pursed her lips and smiled. Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out the "Kong Ming" ultra-long-distance teleportation soul guide from the soul guide container. The soul guide quickly landed on the square. It was a metal soul guide with a circular chassis. Above the circular chassis is a rectangular door. The entire soul guide is full of a strong sense of metal technology, giving people a feeling of coming from the future! "What is this!" Xiao Wu and the others asked in surprise when they saw this big baby suddenly appearing. "Chu Qin, this is the Soul Guidance Device?" Lan Jing''er looked even more incredible. She is proficient in the production of soul guidance devices, but has never seen such a soul guidance device. "Yes, this soul guide is called Kongming!" Chu Qin replied, "It can be teleported over a long distance!" "Super long distance? How far is it?" Long Huang curiously asked. "From Douluo Continent to Sunyue Continent, there should be no problem!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The system told him that this soul guide could be teleported from any two places within Douluo planet. Then, connecting Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent is naturally easy. "How is it possible!" Lan Jinger looked surprised, "With the distance between Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent, the energy needed to transport the entity over is inestimable!" "Jing''er, if you do or don''t, you''ll know if you try!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Well, that''s right!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "Everyone, step back!" Chu Qin nodded and said to everyone. When everyone heard this, they all stepped back a few steps, and at the same time, Chu Qin''s soul power began to pour into the void! At the beginning, Kong Ming did not have any special changes, but when Chu Qin continuously injected energy into it for a minute, the naked eye suddenly began to emit thunder light above that Kong Ming! Not only that, in the rectangular door, a black vortex emerged. "It''s done?" Zi Ji asked curiously. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. He walked to the front of the rectangular vortex, and immediately closed his eyes, stretched out his palm, and muttered silently, "Douro Continent, Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, the central square of the Azure Dragon King''s Mansion!" I saw that at the moment Chu Qin''s last word fell, Chu Qin''s body disappeared in place. At the same time, Douluo Continent, Qinglong King''s Mansion. Two old men are sitting next to the square and playing chess. Beside them, two men and a woman were watching the battle. One of them, wearing a green armor, has an old face with slightly sunken cheeks. These two people are the grandfather of Dugu Goose, Dugu Bo, and Meng Zhuan''s grandfather, Long Gong Meng Shu. Chapter 460: A group of evildoers The three who watched chess were not ordinary people, but Ning Fengzhi, Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Chen Xin, the Elder Protector, and Snake Po Chaotianxiang. "Old Dugu, I''ve made it!" Meng Shu left a son, and after killing Dugu Bo, he smiled. "Oh, Lao Meng, you know a lot about chess!" Dugu Bo said, standing up, "Sect Master Ning, it''s up to you!" "Brother Meng Shu is unparalleled in chess, how can I beat him, but I can give it a try!" Ning Fengzhi said and sat down. "By the way, Chu Qin, where did they take all the Yanyan while they were still proud?" Ning Fengzhi asked while playing chess. "Sect Master Ning, they are all such big people, and they are free to go wherever they go! What''s more, following Chu Qin, there will never be any danger!" Meng Shu replied. "That''s true, in the entire Douluo Continent, who is Chu Qin''s opponent!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "Yes! At the age of less than twenty, he is already so strong, and the future is bound to be immeasurable!" Dugu Bo followed. "Um... Fengzhi, there is a situation!" Jian Douluo Chenxin said with a slight eyebrow. "What''s the matter, Uncle Jian?" Ning Fengzhi put down the chess piece in his hand and asked doubtfully. At the next moment, everyone was slightly startled, they saw the originally clear sky suddenly becoming dark clouds! At the same time, a black whirlpool appeared above their heads! At the same time, Dugu Bo and Chenxin also took out the jade beads and the Seven Kill Swords, respectively, looking like they were waiting in battle! "boom!" In the next second, in the black vortex, a black beam of light fell heavily on the ground, causing the entire ground to shake! Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene of Ning Fengzhi and others appeared. After the black light dissipated, a strange object was left in place! The chassis is round and there is a portal on it. Obviously, this is the other side of Chu Qin Kongming, who has just passed through time and space and came to this Azure Dragon King''s Mansion! The next moment, Chu Qin''s figure flew out of the whirlpool! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, all five of Ning Fengzhi were pleasantly surprised and hurried over. "Senior Dugu, Senior Meng Shu, Senior Snake, Sword Douluo, Uncle Ning, why are you all here!" Chu Qin smiled back at these elders. "I was bored alone, so I brought them over to play chess!" Dugubo replied, "That''s not right, Chu Qin, what''s behind you? Where did you come from?" "This matter is a long story! This is an ultra-long-distance teleportation soul guide!" Chu Qin simply refined, "I came back from the faraway Sun and Moon Continent!" "Sun Moon Continent?" All five of them were a little dazed when they heard the strange place name. "Chu Qin, why are you alone? What about Yan Yan and the others?" Dugu Bo asked. "Chu Qin, catch us!" Chu Qin didn''t answer, but the voices of Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu sounded from the whirlpool. The next second, the two directly flew out of the whirlpool. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin hurriedly flew up and embraced Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong! "Huh! Fortunately, fortunately, there is no danger!" Entering Chu Qin''s embrace, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. "Hey, where are we? This is so familiar?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts looking at the familiar surroundings. "This is the Palace of the Azure Dragon King, we are back to Douluo Continent!" Xiao Wu saw some familiar things, suddenly surprised. "Hey, Dad, Grandpa Jian!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong discovered Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin, and couldn''t help walking over in surprise. "Rongrong!" Ning Fengzhi and Chenxin shouted happily. "Rongrong, what''s going on?" Ning Feng asked in confusion, "You also came from the Sun Moon Continent!" "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded, "Chu Qin''s...Kong Ming Soul Guidance Device is too powerful, and it directly teleported us back from a very remote place!" "Grandpa!" At this time, the other women of Chu Qin were also sent over one by one. Among them, Dugu Yan and Meng still shouted while looking at Dugu Bo and Meng Shu respectively. "Baby granddaughter!" Dugu Bo and Meng Shu immediately greeted them and hugged them. "Hey, we''re back to the Palace of the Azure Dragon King!" Zi Ji also said in amazement, "It seems, Chu Qin, your soul guide test succeeded!" "It''s amazing!" Lan Jing''er said incredulously, "This is also amazing!" "Chu Qin, I am a little puzzled. When did you make this Soul Guidance Device!" Long Phoenix was puzzled. "Yeah, you''re obviously in the Dragon Tomb, you''ve always stayed with me!" Gu Yuena did the same. Logically speaking, with human power, it is impossible to achieve such a long-distance transmission! Even some lower gods can''t do it. Chu Qin, actually did it? Still rely on a Soul Guidance Device! "He didn''t do this thing!" At this moment, before Chu Qin spoke, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes rolled, suddenly remembering something. "Then Xueer, I didn''t do it, where did it come from?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "Are you really, let me tell you?" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly! "Tell me!" Chu Qin seemed to know Qian Renxue''s thoughts. "If I expected it to be right, it should be your father..." "What... Soul Saint!" Qian Renxue hadn''t finished speaking, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, surprised voices resounded throughout the square! Just now, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo seemed to feel that they had misheard, they heard Ning Rongrong say that their spirit power had reached the seventy-fourth level, the soul sage! "Rongrong, you are sure!" Ning Fengzhi said in disbelief. He is in his sixties this year, and he has only reached the 79th grade! And Ning Rongrong, who was only seventeen years old and approaching eighteen, he actually reached the seventy-fourth level! "What''s all the fuss about!" Ning Rongrong spoke in a Versailles style, "The Soul Sage is normal! Every sister present is basically above the Soul Sage!" "Ah!" Upon hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun with incredible gazes! "Still, you won''t be the soul saint too!" Meng Shu hurriedly asked toward his precious granddaughter. "Of course it is! Isn''t I Rongrong''s good sister!" Meng still smiled proudly. "The goose...you?" Dugu Bo also looked at Dugu goose. "Yes!" Dugu Yan pursed his mouth and smiled, looking at the women. "Sisters, my grandfather, they seem to be a little unbelievable. Let''s show your spirit ring!" "Okay!" All the girls, except for Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun, and Long Qianqian, all showed off the spirit ring of martial arts! Every woman in Chu and Qin, except for their beauty and jade, is a graceful figure and is extremely hot. At this moment, after their elegant, beautiful, and beautiful summoning actions, the dazzling spirit rings appeared one by one under their beautiful and moving bodies, and appeared in front of the five Ning Fengzhi! The five of Ning Fengzhi were completely stunned, their eyes frozen, their mouths grew, and even their consciousness seemed to stop! All in all, everyone has more than seven spirit rings. Not to mention, the sixth and seventh spirit rings are basically red, one hundred thousand year spirit rings! Douluo Continent, it is almost impossible for a hundred thousand year spirit ring to exist! Not to mention, these 100,000-year spirit rings appeared on these young, beautiful, young women! Who is not confused! Chapter 461: 468 Youre a Peerless Douluo "Dad! Daddy!" Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s solidified appearance, Ning Rongrong smiled mischievously, stretched out his green jade finger, and shook it in front of him. "Rong...Rong!" Ning Fengzhi was relieved. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong seemed to be showing off intentionally, and asked some knowingly. "Nothing!" Ning Fengzhi reluctantly smiled. "Dad, don''t be scared by this!" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said with a smile. "Why can you be frightened?" Ning Fengzhi asked with a dull gaze. "Chu Qin!" Ning Rongrong replied, "Dad, Chu Qin is now not only a ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo, but also his spirit ring will shock you even more!" "In this case, Chu Qin, let us old fellows open your eyes!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and said. "No need, Uncle Ning, Rong Rong is just kidding!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Chu Qin, just brighten your spirit ring!" Ning Rongrong had an imploring taste. She couldn''t wait to see Ning Fengzhi''s look at Chu Qin''s spirit ring! Ning Rongrong wondered, will Ning Fengzhi faint? "Well then!" Chu Qin helplessly, the next second, while his Blue Silver Killing Spear summoned, there were nine heaven-defying souls under his feet, red, red, red, red, red, red, rose gold, gold, and gold. The ring lights up! "Golden spirit ring!" Ning Fengzhi and Meng Shu five people, their eyes widened, shocked to the extreme! Although they had never seen this kind of spirit ring, they would be able to rank behind the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, it must be of the heaven-defying level! This Chu Qin is really an evildoer! "Well, dear uncles, seniors!" Chu Qin''s spirit ring smiled lightly, "Rong Rong is not sensible, I can''t be sensible, I''m scaring you!" "It''s really scared!" Chen Xin smiled back, "I''m Chen Xin, who has travelled across the continent for decades, and have seen countless winds and waves! Just today, I am the most shocked!" "It seems, Chu Qin, you must have encountered some special adventure, can you share it with us!" Ning Fengzhi also slowed down slightly, and asked curiously. "Well, that''s right, I haven''t chatted with uncles and seniors for a long time!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Erlong, pour tea!" Chu Qin turned to Liu Erlong and said. "Good!" Liu Erlong readily agreed. Next, Chu Qin roughly talked about their experiences along the way with the five Ning Fengzhi. "Poseidon Island!" "Sun Moon Empire!" "Dragon Tomb!" Hearing these unheard of places, Ning Fengzhi, Meng Shu, Chen Xin said almost at the same time. "So Chu, Qin, Rong Rong, and the others can be promoted to the Soul Sage and get a hundred thousand years... the **** bestowed spirit ring is the sea **** test and ten thousand years ice marrow?" Ning Fengzhi asked. "No, to be precise, it''s because of the Seagod''s assessment!" Chu Qin smiled back, "None of them have time to use Ten Thousand Years Bing Marrow!" "I haven''t had time to use it yet?" Chen Xin was startled, "Doesn''t that mean that they can continue to upgrade after using the ice marrow for ten thousand years!" "Title Douluo should be fine!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. With that, Chu Qin took out five ten thousand-year ice marrow essences from the soul guide container, used his soul power, and moved them to each of Ning Fengzhi. "This is the legendary ice marrow of ten thousand years!" Chao Tianxiang said with surprise looking at the ice crystals that shone like stars. "Yes, I have never seen such a beautiful ice cube!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "Wait, Chu Qin, what do you mean?" Ning Feng added suspiciously. "These five ten thousand-year ice marrows are for you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Give it to us?" All five of Ning Fengzhi were surprised. However, Ning Fengzhi quickly declined, "No, no, no! Chu Qin, these ten thousand years of ice marrow is so precious, since you have already given it to Rongrong and the others, you don''t have to give it to us again!" "Yeah! As long as there is still it is enough!" Meng Shu also followed. These words, they are from the heart, they are getting older, and they are willing to give better to their offspring! "Yes, we old men are not very useful!" Chao Tianxiang also said, "Or you can keep it for yourself!" "Don''t worry, Uncle Ning, seniors! Rongrong, still, Yanyan and the others each have three dollars! I still have dozens of dollars in my hand, which is enough!" Chu Qin smiled back. "so much!" Ning Fengzhi and Meng Shu were surprised at the same time. This is truly a priceless treasure, more precious than spirit bones and the like! "Yes, Dad, so you just accept it!" Ning Rongrong followed. "Yes, grandpa and grandma, this is also Chu Qin''s kindness!" Meng still followed. "Grandpa, if you don''t accept it, give you one of my three yuan!" Dugu Yan also followed. "Okay, then I''ll accept it!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Meng Shu and Dugu Bo, and the three nodded at the same time, and immediately responded. "Chu Qin, don''t say thank you for your great grace!" Ning Fengzhi continued, "I will be useful to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the future, just speak up!" "No need, Uncle Ning!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "That''s right, Dad, your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has nothing but money!" Ning Rongrong also said, "Chu Qin, I don''t bother to trouble you!" "You!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong helplessly and smiled. Next, everyone exchanged greetings with Chu Qin for a while. Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Chaotianxiang, Meng Shu left contentedly! Chu and Qin couldn''t keep it! After all, this is Chu Qin''s love nest, what is the matter of them staying here? Of course, there is another reason. They can''t wait to try the taste of Wannian Ice Marrow! And Dugu Bo also went to the Qinglong Academy next to it. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun, Qin Sijing, and Xu Yichen walked over, and Xu Shiyun said. "Shi Yun, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Can we go back through this Kongming!" Xu Shiyun asked. "Yes!" Lan Jing''er and Long Phoenix also followed. Suddenly followed Chu and Qin to the Douluo Continent, what should the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit teach? Chapter 462: 469 Confession "Of course!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "This Kongming, as long as it is opened for the first time, it can be used continuously in the future! That is to say, it is like a door that communicates with the Douluo Continent Qinglong King''s Mansion. And the Holy Spirit Cult of Sun Moon Continent!" "So, we can easily travel between the two continents in the future?" Xu Yichen asked with surprise on her face. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "In this way, Shi Yun, Huang''er, and Jing''er, you don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to accompany us because of the trivial matters of the Sun-Moon Empire and the Holy Spirit Church!" "Hmm!" said the three women happily. "Of course, don''t go back tonight!" Chu Qin said, "Tonight, I''m going to have a big banquet for Aunt Sijing, and second, to celebrate the Douluo Continent and the Sun Moon Continent, which are connected together. Together!" "Okay!" the girls shouted in unison. "Wait, Shi Yun, you have been out for so long, Sun Moon Empire, don''t you need to deal with it?" Chu Qin asked. "No need!" Xu Shiyun shook her head, "My Sun-Moon Empire basically has nothing to do. Moreover, the high priest will take my place in state affairs for the time being." "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled back. Tonight, it is destined to be a carnival. Except for Chu Qin, Ning Rongrong, Longhuang, Qin Sijing and other well-drinked drinks, everyone else was drunk! Chu Qin asked Su Daji, Yan Lingji, Yun Yun, and Medusa to send Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er and the others back to the bedroom. He, together with Qin Sijing, supported Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, respectively. "Aunt Sijing, I didn''t expect your drink volume to be so good!" Chu Qin was a little surprised. Qin Sijing, a gentle woman, had an unexpectedly good drink volume. "Of course!" Qin Sijing said while supporting Xu Shiyun, "Why, do you think I am very weak?" "No, no!" Chu Qin replied, "Aunt Sijing, but after a country, how can she be on par with ordinary women!" "The mouth is so sweet, it''s no wonder so many beautiful women are so fascinated by you, so confused," Qin Sijing smiled. "Aunt Sijing, you are wrong!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Shi Yun Yichen, they followed me, it''s not because of my mouth!" "Yeah, too!" Qin Sijing smiled softly, "Like your talent, I have never heard of it before, and at the same time, it looks so handsome!" "Auntie, do you really think so?" Chu Qin asked. Which man would refuse the praise of a peerless beauty! "Yeah! Even I think you are very handsome. If I were younger, I would definitely pursue you!" Qin Sijing said without concealment. "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. Everyone has a heart for beauty. A gentle lady, a gentleman, and a man with a personality like Chu and Qin have no enthusiasm for a woman who is as intellectual, mature, charming, graceful and temperamental as Qin Sijing. That is a lie. of! However, Qin Sijing is the mother of Shiyun and Yichen. Chu Qin, you can''t think too much about her. "Chu Qin, what do you think of Auntie?" Qin Sijing thought suddenly. "Two words!" Chu Qin replied. "Which two words?" Qin Sijing asked. "Perfect!" Chu Qin smiled back. Qin Sijing sneered, "Don''t tease me! I''m so old, and I''m a married person. How can I call perfection? And if it''s perfect, how could it be possible for the father of Shi Yun and Yichen? Treat me like this!" "That was because he was blind!" Chu Qin said straightforwardly, "Auntie, you are perfect in my heart!" Looking at Chu Qin''s non-impurity eyes, Qin Sijing was stunned, and then said, "I will treat you as a joke!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin replied with an awkward smile. "Arrived!" At this time, Chu Qin and the others came to the front of a luxurious suite, and after that, Chu Qin opened the door with the key. "Auntie, this suite has four rooms. It is the largest in the entire Qinglong King''s Mansion. It is enough for you and Shi Yun Yichen to sleep together!" Chu Qin replied, placing Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen on the bed steadily. "Okay!" Qin Sijing smiled and nodded, "Then you go back to bed early!" "Or, I will stay!" Chu Qin paused and replied, "Shiyun and Yichen are so drunk, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of them!" After all, Qin Sijing''s body was a little weak after staying in Wannian Ice Marrow for so long. Chu Qin was really worried about their three daughters. "Well then!" Qin Sijing said lightly. Originally Chu Qin thought that Qin Sijing would decline, but he didn''t expect the latter to directly agree. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then I will take a bath first, look at them!" Qin Sijing continued. "Well, the bathroom is on the left!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yeah!" Qin Sijing smiled slightly and turned to the bathroom. Seeing Qin Sijing walking towards the bathroom from the back, Chu Qin''s heartbeat accelerated slightly. "What''s the matter with me!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "Why is my heart beating so fast! Could it be that I heard Aunt Sijing was going to take a bath..." "Chu Qin!" Suddenly, Qin Sijing turned around and shouted. "Auntie, what''s the matter!" Chu Qin''s body trembled slightly and immediately responded. "What''s the matter?" Qin Sijing smiled softly when seeing Chu Qin''s unusual expression. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Aunt Sijing, what do you want to say?" "I want to ask... Do you have any new clothes?" Qin Sijing asked with a light smile, "I have no clothes..." "Yes!" Chu Qin replied, "I will take it with you!" "Sure enough, a careful man like you, with so many women by his side, will definitely prepare a lot of clothes!" Qin Sijing smiled. Chu Qin was a little panicked! What Qin Sijing said was not a lie, there were indeed a lot of clothes in her soul guide container! But they are all kind of hollow and transparent. The last time I gave Longling clothes, it was extremely embarrassing. How could this scene happen in front of Qin Sijing! Suddenly, Chu Qin took out a set of old clothes, "Auntie, here!" Qin Sijing took the clothes and said in surprise, "Hey, Chu Qin, this shouldn''t be new clothes, right?" "Um..." Chu Qin nodded and said, "Auntie, how do you know!" "The body fragrance on this is very heavy!" Qin Sijing smiled back. "Then I''ll look for you again!" "No need!" Qin Sijing shook her head, "I have no cleanliness, and it''s not a shirt, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, this is Shiyun''s clothes!" "what¡­" At this time, Qin Sijing had already walked into the bathroom with Xu Shiyun''s clothes. Not long after, the sound of dripping water came from the bathroom. At this moment, Chu Qin''s heart and soul was a little rippling, he even had the urge to open the eyes of the illusion god, but Chu Qin finally dispelled the idea. No matter how lustful Chu Qin is, he still has a bottom line! Chapter 463: 470 Im Sorry Just at this moment, behind Chu Qin, a lazy female voice heard, "Chu Qin!" "Shi Yun, are you awake?" Chu Qin immediately smiled gently. "Hmm!" Xu Shiyun said with a little fear. "What''s the matter, it looks a little uncomfortable?" Chu Qin asked, "have a nightmare?" "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun nodded, "I dreamt that you and your mother and your queen are leaving together. I don''t want my sister and me anymore!" "..." Chu Qin felt a little funny inexplicably, and smiled slightly, "Such a ridiculous dream, you will take it seriously? Don''t worry, I will never leave you!" "Hmm!" Xu Shiyun said as she threw herself into Chu Qin''s arms and snuggled in his arms, "Chu Qin, I can''t sleep anymore, what should I do?" "Then don''t sleep." Chu Qin replied, "Or, I''ll make some porridge for you, right?" "No, I don''t want you to leave me!" Xu Shiyun shook her head, "I will go with you!" "Can your body do it?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s okay!" Xu Shiyun smiled, "I wake up completely." "Then give Yichen a quilt!" Chu Qin glanced at Xu Yichen who was drowsy and smiled. The two put the quilt on for Xu Yichen and went to the kitchen of the suite. Chu Qin took out some spirit grass roots from the soul guide container, and took out some millet grains, poured them into the pot, and simmered them over low heat. "Chu Qin, you are amazing!" Xu Shiyun looked at Chu Qin''s skillful technique and couldn''t help but praise. "What''s so great?" Chu Qin asked while mixing the medicinal porridge. "You are not only so powerful, but also so caring and delicate. Chu Qin, what did you say I did in my previous life to meet you?" Xu Shiyun asked Chu Qin excitedly. "You are good too!" Chu Qin replied, "I''m the emperor again, and he looks so beautiful. I should say the blessings of my cultivation!" "Hehe, am I really good-looking?" Xu Shiyun asked. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded. After receiving the praise from Chu Qin, Xu Shiyun was extremely excited and asked happily, "Then you say, I look good in clothes or not in clothes!" "...Ah!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, then he turned around and let out a big "Ah"! Xu Shiyun probably took off her clothes because she was still not awake, and presented it in front of Chu Qin in its entirety. "What''s the matter! I haven''t seen it before!" Xu Shiyun replied with confidence and joy instead of being shy. "No! Shiyun, your mother..." "Ah? Empress!" Before Chu Qin finished speaking, Xu Shiyun looked at Qin Sijing who walked out of the bathroom, and was completely awakened, and hurriedly put on his clothes! Chu Qin Xunsheng looked at it and saw that Qin Sijing, who was wet and with loose hair, had already walked out of the bathroom. "Mother, I''m sorry!" Xu Shiyun quickly apologized. "Shi Yun, you, as an emperor, are so out of style!" Qin Sijing said slightly sternly. "I was wrong, mother queen, I don''t know you are here!" Xu Shiyun lowered her head in shame and hid behind Chu Qin. "Aunt Sijing, I let Shiyun do this!" Chu Qin said. Qin Sijing looked at Chu Qin and smiled slightly, "Well, Chu Qin, I forgot, Shi Yun is already your woman! But, Chu Qin, don''t lie to me, Shi Yun must have done it herself!" Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, and asked, "Aunt Sijing, why did you come out so quickly?" "It doesn''t take much time to take a bath!" Qin Sijing replied, "By the way, are you making porridge? Why is it so fragrant?" "That''s right!" Chu Qin nodded, "I will boil you and Shi Yun in the morning. On the one hand, it can sober up, and on the other hand, it contains some elixir, which can strengthen the body and strengthen the body! Auntie, do you want to come? bowl?" "Okay!" Qin Sijing walked over immediately. Qin Sijing was born with a unique body scent, and the fragrance on her body was even more intense when she just came out of the bath, completely covering up the scent of Xu Shiyun. This scent suddenly caused Chu Qin''s hormones to soar again. Fortunately, Chu Qin''s concentration was enough, he picked up a bowl of porridge casually and handed it to Qin Sijing. Xu Shiyun seemed to be very scared of her mother''s queen, and kept hiding behind Chu Qin, not daring to make a sound. "Well, yes!" After taking a sip, Qin Sijing said in full praise, "Chu Qin, your skill at making porridge can catch up with the imperial chef!" "Aunt Sijing has won the award!" Chu Qin smiled back, "The ingredients are good, and the porridge made is naturally good!" "That''s not necessarily!" Qin Sijing replied, "No matter how good the craftsmanship is, no matter how good the ingredients are, it will be ruined." "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Sijing, by the way, do you know how to cook porridge?" "Yeah!" Qin Sijing nodded, "Let''s do it, Chu Qin, you and Shi Yun are resting on the sofa, I''ll make it!" "Alright!" Chu Qin nodded and said. He really couldn''t stay with Qin Sijing anymore, staying too close. So Chu and Qin filled a bowl of porridge and said to Xu Shiyun, "Shiyun, let''s go over there!" Qin Sijing smiled slightly, picked up Chu Qin''s soup spoon, lowered the heat, and continued to make porridge. "When you are dignified, you are also afraid!" Seeing Xu Shiyun''s fear of Qin Sijing, Chu and Qin felt a little funny, and said softly to Xu Shiyun. "Conditional reflex!" Xu Shiyun pouted aggrievedly, "When I was young, the queen mother treated me and Yichen, but it was harsh!" "How harsh is it to hit you at every turn?" Chu Qin asked while using a spoon to cool porridge. "That''s not true, the queen is reluctant to hit us!" Xu Shiyun glanced at Qin Sijing and replied, "However, the queen often asked me and Yichen to face the wall and copy books!" "Cough..." Qin Sijing coughed twice, "Shi Yun, in front of Chu Qin, don''t talk bad about the queen mother!" "I know the mother!" Xu Shiyun immediately sat up straight and replied. Chu Qin couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Sijing. At this moment, Qin Sijing pointed his back at him, especially that... Chu Qin immediately retracted his gaze and delivered a mouthful of porridge to Xu Shiyun''s mouth. Xu Shiyun opened her mouth, enjoying Chu Qin''s feeding. "However, Chu Qin, although the queen mother is very strict with us, she is very good to us!" Xu Shiyun continued to lower her voice. "Father, the scumbag, beats me and Yichen from time to time. It was the mother''s queen who blocked us? One time, the father kicked the mother and the queen bleeds!" Xu Shiyun''s eye sockets were slightly moist and said, "Even, for We! The queen was put in a water jail. After the mother came back, she was all whipped by her father! Yichen and I cried for several days, but the father was indifferent at all." "Asshole!" Chu Qin''s eyes were full of anger! Fortunately, the emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire is dead. Otherwise, Chu Qin will definitely let him die! "So, Chu Qin, no matter what the queen mother does to us, don''t blame her!" Xu Shiyun said. "Well, don''t worry!" Chu Qin nodded. Thinking of this, Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing unconsciously. Qin Sijing wiped her tears secretly, obviously, she also heard Xu Shiyun''s words. However, Qin Sijing soon turned around and brought the porridge that had already been filled, and brought it over, smiling nonchalantly, "Chu Qin, don''t feed Shi Yun, you come and taste the porridge I made, how about it!" Chapter 464: 471 Goodbye Xu Ying "Okay!" Chu Qin also took the medicine porridge from Qin Sijing with a smile on his face. "Shi Yun, you can try it too!" Sure enough, Qin Sijing is worthy of the standard model of a good wife and mother. Not only is his cooking skill superb, but the level of this porridge is simply the pinnacle! "How is it?" Qin Sijing asked, looking at Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun. "Delicious!" Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun said from the bottom of their hearts. "Mother, your cooking skills have improved again!" Xu Shiyun replied. "What''s the improvement!" Qin Sijing smiled and said, "I said, Chu Qin''s ingredients are good, and everything is delicious!" "However, Auntie''s craftsmanship is indeed much better than mine!" Chu Qin suddenly thought, "Auntie, can you teach me how to cook porridge if you have time?" "Okay!" Qin Sijing replied, "But, you are so busy, do you have time?" "There will definitely be!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Okay, then I will order at any time and give it all!" Qin Sijing nodded and smiled. "Then it''s settled!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, blessed are you!" Xu Shiyun said, "Almost no one wants to teach the cooking of the queen mother! Neither Yichen nor I can learn it." "What does it mean to be unable to learn! It''s obviously you two are lazy!" Qin Sijing said in a bad mood. Upon hearing this, Xu Shiyun deliberately blocked the porridge bowl in front of her, reluctant to talk to Qin Sijing. Chu Qin smiled slightly, then put the empty bowl after eating on the table, and said to Qin Sijing, "Auntie, in order to thank you for such delicious porridge and the craftsmanship that will be passed on to me, I will give you a gift! " With that, Chu Qin took out six soul bones from the soul guide container! "No! No! Chu Qin!" Seeing such a precious gift, Qin Sijing hurriedly declined, "You saved my life and gave me ten thousand years of ice marrow. It is a trivial matter for me to accomplish this! I must never accept you. The soul bone!" "Aunt Sijing, you are a little bit strange!" Chu Qin replied, "First, you are the mother of Shiyun and Yichen. This is what I should honor you. Second, I have dozens of soul bones here. The body is full of soul bones, and it is useless to put it on! It''s better to give it to you." "Third, the most important point!" Chu Qin continued, "Under my guidance, Shi Yun and Yichen''s spirit power will increase rapidly. Aunt Sijing, don''t be afraid, I can''t help them!" "Well, since you said that, I will accept it!" Qin Sijing nodded, and received six soul bones, "Chu Qin, I owe you, it''s probably not clear in this life. No matter what you have I need it, I''ll be there on call!" "Auntie, you''re being polite!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Then since the porridge is also drunk. Shi Yun is also awake, then I am leaving!" "Ah, Chu Qin, why don''t you sleep with us!" Xu Shiyun said, but she soon realized that the statement was wrong and changed her words, "No, no, I slept with my sister!" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I remember, there are still some things to deal with, so I will go back first. Tomorrow I will come to Aunt Sijing to learn how to cook porridge!" Chu Qin really couldn''t stay here, his hormones were about to explode, and the most important thing was that Qin Sijing was here and couldn''t vent at all. He must, go back, find someone, and vent! "Okay!" Qin Sijing nodded, "Chu Qin, shall I give it to you?" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Auntie, Shi Yun, please rest early!" "Then don''t you be too tired?" Xu Shiyun said softly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said, he stopped staying and walked out of the room. "Chu Qin, goodbye!" Xu Shiyun kept sending Chu Qin to the door before turning around and returning to the room. "I''m sorry, Shiyun, it was the queen who hindered you!" Qin Sijing looked at Xu Shiyun and slightly apologized. "What are you talking about, queen mother?" Xu Shiyun sat next to Qin Sijing, "When will you be my hindrance!" "Shi Yun, I originally disliked passionate people! But Chu Qin is definitely an exception! You and Yichen must treat him well, if you dare to apologize to him, don''t blame me for turning your face first!" Qin Sijing said. "I see, mother queen!" Xu Shiyun nodded and said seriously. Chu Qin walked out of the room. "At this point, who hasn''t slept yet!" Chu Qin must vent a bit, otherwise he won''t be able to get through tonight! However, today I am basically drunk. And Su Da Ji Yun Yun Medusa and the others have gone to take care of their women, and they have not yet come back. "Could it be that today is going to come up with traditional craftsmanship that has not been used for many years!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. At this moment, Chu Qin found a familiar figure sitting on the bench outside his villa. This person''s appearance is very beautiful, with long black hair combed into a ponytail, with large and gleaming pupils, somewhat full of vicissitudes, and he looks like he is about thirty years old. However, her skin seems to be such a smooth and delicate skin that a woman who is not thirty years old can possess, like the skin of a young girl in the season. In addition, her figure is extremely hot, and the purple cheongsam she wears seems to be about to deform. She sat with her legs close together, tapping her thighs with her fists from time to time, looking to the side as if waiting for someone. This person is Zhu Zhentian''s younger sister, Xu Ying. At the beginning, Xu Ying promised Chu and Qin that she might come to the Palace of the Qinglong King. "Xu Ying...A..." Chu Qin subconsciously wanted to call out the words Aunt Xu Ying, but soon Chu Qin swallowed the next two words. After all, Xu Ying was no longer his aunt. "Chu Qin!" When she saw Chu Qin, Xu Ying immediately turned her gaze, and was about to get up in a hurry, but her legs seemed a little numb, and when she got up, she almost fell. At the crucial moment, Chu Qin teleported to Xu Ying''s side and helped her up. Chu Qin replied apologetically, "Xu Ying, have you been waiting for me for a long time?" "It didn''t take long, it may be due to lack of exercise recently!" Xu Ying smiled back. "Dragon''s Blessing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, holding Xu Ying''s lotus arm lightly, and the Dragon''s Blessing revolved. Soon, Chu Qin''s spirit power followed Xu Ying''s lotus arm and spread all over her body. The tingling sensation on Xu Ying''s legs disappeared at this moment. Chapter 465: 472 Conquer Xu Ying "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xu Ying smiled back. "You are welcome! Come on, sit in the house!" Chu Qin immediately opened the door and walked in with Xu Ying. Chu Qin motioned Xu Ying to sit down on the sofa, while he poured Xu Ying a cup of tea. "Thank you!" Xu Ying smiled after taking the tea in Chu Qin''s hand. "Xu Ying...no, Xu Ying, you don''t need to be too polite with me." Chu Qin replied. "But, I am not yours, you are so good to me, can I be polite..." Xu Ying smiled lightly. "Yes..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. He and Xu Ying can now say that they are not relatives or reasons. However, Chu Qin quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, Xu Ying, why are you so late, waiting next to my house." "Remember, what you told me in the Star Luo Empire?" Xu Ying asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "So, you have already and Uncle Zhu, the fake marriage is over!" "Yeah!" Xu Ying nodded and pursed her lips. "On the tenth day after talking to you, my sham marriage with my senior brother ended. Then I came to the Heaven Dou Empire for the first time, and arrived at the Azure Dragon King. House!" "Ah? You have been here long ago?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. After all, he has been in the Sun-Moon Empire for a while, didn''t Xu Ying have been waiting here for a long time. "Yeah!" Xu Ying continued, "But, you are not in the Qinglong Palace, only Dugumian lives here. Dugumian originally wanted me to live in the palace, but I was thinking that it was a man, me and him. Living together was a bit inappropriate, so I went to the Azure Dragon Academy next to me and lived with the members of the Women''s Knights." "No, I heard that you are back, so I came to Qinglong Palace, but I can''t find you, so I can only wait for you outside your room!" Xu Ying continued. While speaking, Xu Ying lowered her head slightly. Chu and Qin also rubbed his palms a little. "Chu Qin!" "Xu Ying!" Suddenly, Chu Qin and Xu Ying said at almost the same time. "Xu Ying, you speak first!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Or, let''s talk first!" Xu Ying replied. "Lady first, let''s say it!" To be honest, Chu Qin felt a little nervous. He didn''t understand Xu Ying''s intentions and couldn''t easily say what he said in his heart. "Then I said it!" Xu Ying nodded and looked at Chu Qin. "You said before, let me come to Qinglong Palace to follow you after the fake marriage is over, isn''t it true?" "Well, of course it is true!" Chu Qin nodded. Xu Ying got Chu Qin''s affirmation, obviously showing a smile, and then asked, "Then what are you going to let me do for you?" "Ah? You don''t need to do anything!" Chu Qin replied, "By my side, you can play whatever you want!" "Isn''t that the same as a child!" Xu Ying pouted slightly. "It really doesn''t work..." Chu Qin continued with a tentative taste, "Xu Ying, I can find you a reliable boyfriend!" "A reliable boyfriend..." Xu Ying frowned slightly. "Yeah! Don''t worry, this is the Heaven Dou Empire, no one will know about you and Uncle Zhu!" Chu Qin continued, "You should too, find a boyfriend!" "Do you mean I am old?" Xu Ying''s eyes hurt. "No, no!" Chu Qin replied, "You can feel at ease if you have a home. Don''t worry, Xu Ying, the boyfriend I found for you is reliable together!" "I don''t want it!" Xu Ying''s expression was slightly condensed, and she refused directly. "Chu Qin, do you know, why didn''t I come to see you all the way?" Xu Ying bit her red lips secretly. "It''s because..." Xu Ying looked at Chu Qin, but stopped talking. Seeing Xu Ying''s gaze, Chu Qin grew up in his heart. "Forget it, it''s getting late, I''m leaving now!" Xu Ying said, and with a clenched fist, she turned and walked towards the door. "Wait, Xu Ying!" Chu Qin stopped Xu Ying. "If you don''t want a boyfriend! How about being your boyfriend?" Chu Qin plucked up the courage. Xu Ying heard the words, her delicate body trembled slightly, her feet stopped, and then turned around, and asked slightly sluggishly and nervously, "What do you mean?" "I like you!" Chu Qin said seriously, looking at Xu Ying. "But... Zhuqing, over there Zhuyun..." Xu Ying gritted her teeth. Chu Qin smiled lightly when he heard the words. If Xu Ying refuses directly, it means that they are out of play, and Xu Ying actually has this question, Chu Qin has confirmed Xu Ying''s mind. So Chu Qin walked to Xu Ying''s side, "Since there is no blood relationship, what should I care about, I can explain to them. How about, Xu Ying, do you want to promise me?" Xu Ying was very worried. To say that she doesn''t like Chu Qin is simply a joke. Who would walk ten thousand miles for someone who doesn''t like it? However, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun have always been a knot in Xu Ying''s heart. After all, she really didn''t think about how to deal with the two women. "Or, let me consider it!" Xu Ying replied after a brief ideological struggle. However, Chu Qin threw Xu Ying directly on the sofa. "Ah...Chu Qin..." Xu Ying was a little surprised, but didn''t blame it. Chu Qin was even more convinced of what Xu Ying was thinking. He looked at Xu Ying''s eyes and said seriously, "I will give you one minute to think about it, how about?" Xu Ying heard the words and stared at Chu Qin''s gaze for ten seconds before saying, "Chu Qin, will you really explain to Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. "Okay! I am willing!" Xu Ying said, almost without thinking. "What do you want?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. "I''m willing to stay with you and be your girlfriend!" Xu Ying didn''t know Chu Qin intentionally or not, but said seriously. After all, this is the most important decision in her next life! When Chu Qin heard this, he couldn''t help it anymore. Holding Xu Ying''s beautiful face, he directly sealed Xu Ying''s red lips. The latter also immediately countered! Soon, Chu Qin''s hands became a little dishonest. After all, Chu Qin had been in a state of hormonal explosion just now, and it was a bit unbearable to be disturbed by Qin Sijing and Xu Shiyun. "Sorry, Xu Ying?" Chu Qin was a little sober. "No, it''s okay!" Xu Ying shook her head, "I want it! Chu Qin, take me, I''ve already thought about it. Besides, if you don''t, I''m not at ease, even I''m afraid I will regret it!" "Okay!" Chu Qin showed a bright smile. Facing such a request, Chu Qin could refuse, he is not a man! Soon, Chu and Qin began to act unscrupulously... No words for a night! Chu Qin became Xu Ying''s first and only man! Early the next morning. In Chu Qin''s room. "Chu Qin, what are you doing here by pulling me and my sister early in the morning?" Zhu Zhuqing asked Chu Qin curiously. "Yes, you shouldn''t be in the morning, you want me and Zhuqing to be with you..." Zhu Zhuyun smiled charmingly, "That''s fine." Chapter 466: 473 Im Sorry "Ahem...Where did you want to go!" Chu Qin replied, "I have a business to call you over!" "What''s the business?" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing said in unison, both a little surprised. "Let you see someone!" Chu Qin said, shouting towards the back room, "Ying''er, come out!" "Ying''er?" Upon hearing this name, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun thought it was Bai Yingying when they first started. When they saw Xu Ying coming out, they said in shock at the same time, "Mother!" Xu Ying did not respond to Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun for the time being. She walked slowly to Chu Qin''s side, and then said, "Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, Chu Qin, didn''t you tell me?" "Say what?" The two sisters were a little confused. "Why did Chu Qin call you Yinger..." Zhu Zhuyun asked in shock. "Because, like you, I am already Chu Qin''s woman!" Xu Ying smiled lightly. "This, what''s going on?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin. "Very simple! Because Yinger is not your mother!" Chu Qin replied. "What!" Both of them looked incredible. Next, Chu Qin and Xu Ying told Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun about the matter. "Junior Sister..." "Ah, mother...you are father''s junior sister!" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Xu Ying in surprise. "Yeah!" Xu Ying replied, "Zhuqing, Zhu Yun, I''m sorry to have kept you from you for so many years. Your mother has already been murdered by the Dai family!" "what!" When Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun heard this, they were a little unacceptable for a while. "Chu Qin, is this true?" Zhu Zhuqing turned to Chu Qin, a little sad. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s impossible to keep this from you all the time. Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, your mother was killed by Dai Zhantian, of course, he is dead now, your father The emperor, I''m afraid that you will also be attacked by the Dai family''s imperial family, so I lied that you were Ying''er''s daughter!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing both slumped on the sofa. "Zhuqing, Zhuyun, don''t be too sad!" Xu Yingrou said. "Yes, Qing''er, Yun''er, Jie Ai Shun change!" Chu Qin sat between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, and put them in his arms. "No, Chu Qin, we are not sad!" Zhu Zhuyun replied, "After all, we haven''t even seen our mother''s face." Even if it is the flesh and blood of the closest relatives who have not even seen each other, it is difficult to have too many emotional touches, let alone Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, both of them are strong women with a long history. "Yes, elder sister is right. Both my elder sister and I got up from purgatory, so they are not that easy to be sad. Moreover, Dai family royal family, Dai Zhantian has been killed by you, and we have nothing to be sad about. !" Zhu Zhuqing followed. "I''m so relieved that you can think like this!" Chu Qin smiled reluctantly and spoke judo. "Then, Chu Qin, Aunt Xu will also be your woman in the future?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin glanced at Xu Ying and nodded seriously, "I know you may be a little uncomfortable for a while, but this is a fact!" "Yeah!" Neither Zhu Zhuqing nor Zhu Zhuyun said much. "Zhuqing, Zhuyun!" Xu Ying said, "I and your father had fake marriage and childbirth. It was Chu Qin''s words that made me understand that people can''t live with a mask for a lifetime. So I and your father Your father, chose to face the truth. After that, Chu Qin took me in, and I was willing to fall in love with him. If you have anything to blame, blame me!" "Aunt Xu Ying...no, sister Xu Ying!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little uncomfortable for a while, but she still shouted, "You used your innocence and reputation to protect my sisters and me. If we want to blame you, then we It''s not a human being!" "Yes, Zhu Qing is right!" Zhu Zhuyun said with firm eyes, "Don''t worry, sister Xu Ying, you will be our sister in the future!" "Yeah!" Xu Ying nodded lightly, but her beautiful eyes turned slightly. Although Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun said so, in order to avoid embarrassment, she wanted to reduce contact with Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. "Chu Qin, we know. So, sisters, do you want to talk about it?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. "No, no one knows about Ying''er''s relationship with you, except A Yin!" Chu Qin replied, "A Yin, I''ll just talk about it briefly there! A Yin should be more considerate than you." "Good!" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing nodded at the same time. at the same time. Tiandou Palace, the central hall. "Your Majesty, I''ve inquired clearly, Qinglong Prince and all the princes have all returned to the mansion." A man wearing a night clothes and a mask, bowed respectfully towards the Emperor Xueye in front of him. "Very good!" Emperor Xue Ye said with a cold expression. "Your Majesty, do we really want to attack the Qinglong King?" the nightwalker man asked, "The Qinglong King is not only powerful, but also has many powerful guards. Even Dugu Bo is his subordinate. Not to mention, he still has Sect Master Ning of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect backing up!" "Because of this, I want to attack him!" Emperor Xue Ye said with cold eyes, "Now his wings are not fully full, once he fully grows up, I am afraid that the entire Heaven Dou Empire will be swayed. Who would have thought, He and the Empress of the Star Luo Empire actually had a leg. I finally knew why the Empress of the Star Luo approached me to negotiate a peace. This was a slack strategy! Chu and Qin must have pretended to approach Ke''er and become my son-in-law of Chenglong, and then Waiting for an opportunity to seize the power of Tiandou Emperor! How can I tolerate such a person?" Obviously, Emperor Xueye had learned of the relationship between Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire form an alliance in name, but there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, let alone two empires on one continent! "A Dugu Bo, although strong, can''t get over any big winds and waves! And Qibao Liulizong Ning Fengzhi, has always been a cartilage, rebellious, he has no such courage. What we need to keep an eye on is the Jiuxin Haitangzong and the women around him !" "Except for Ke''er, for those women, I want to keep all their excellent genes in the Heaven Dou Empire!" "Our Heaven Dou Empire''s army and soul master are all assembled!" Emperor Xue Ye continued. "The Million Heaven Fighting Army has been assembled and is ready to wait anytime! In addition, the Empire''s 24,000 soul masters have all been waiting inside and outside the palace. Only waiting for your majesty''s order, you can step down in the palace of the Qinglong King. Nine Heart Begonia Sect!" said the black man respectfully. "Very well, wait for my order!" Xue Ye said, "This will be the most severe battle of the Heaven Dou Empire. Only success, no failure!" "According to the purpose!" the black man replied respectfully. Chapter 467: 474 Summoned by the Emperor Xue Ye Qinglong King''s Mansion, the central square. "Then Chu Qin, let''s go back first, and come back tonight!" Xu Shiyun, Long Huang, and Lan Jing''er waved towards Chu Qin. "Mother, don''t you go back?" Xu Shiyun turned to Qin Sijing. "What am I going to do? That place makes me sad! I plan to follow Yichen, and I will live in the Azure Dragon King''s Mansion in the future!" Qin Sijing replied, and then she looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, is that okay?" "Of course!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. "Okay, then let''s go first!" Xu Shiyun said, and the three of them passed through the empty ghost guide and left the Douluo Continent. "It''s good to have this Soul Guidance Device!" Xu Yichen smiled, "In the future, we can travel freely between Douluo Continent and Sun Moon Continent!" "Chu Qin, in this case, can we bring Soul Guidance Device technology to Douluo Continent?" Xue Ke said happily. "Well, you can prepare!" Chu Qin nodded. "Great, Father Father will be very happy to hear this news!" Xue Ke said with excitement. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Keer, we have time today, let''s go see Uncle Xue!" "Well, good!" Xue Ke nodded. Just at this moment, Dugu Bo walked over from the door, behind him, followed by the leader of the Knights Rogerson! "Rogerson, why are you here?" Xue Ke said happily. "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness!" Rogerson replied, "Your Majesty heard that you have returned to the imperial capital, and I want you to see you in the palace!" "Great! We just said that we want to see the father!" Xue Ke smiled. "Since Uncle Xue took the initiative to invite, Na Ke''er, let''s go to the palace!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yeah, I haven''t seen my father for a long time!" Xue Ke took Chu Qin''s arm and nodded vigorously. "Zi Ji, Erlong. I''ll leave it to you to take care of here!" Chu Qin turned to Zi Ji and Liu Erlong. "it is good!" "Do not worry!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, the two "big stewards" of Chu and Qin nodded. "Aunt Sijing, come back, I will find you to learn how to cook porridge!" Chu Qin turned to Qin Sijing and said. "Um!" After Chu Qinyu said, then he took Xue Ke, followed Rogerson, walked out of the Palace of the Azure Dragon King, and walked towards the Heaven Dou Palace. The Palace of the Azure Dragon King is very close to the Tiandou Palace. Chu and Qin took a few steps and arrived! "I forgot to ask, Captain Rogerson, how is your father''s health recently?" Xue Ke asked towards Rogerson as he walked into the palace. Rogerson smiled back, "Your Majesty''s dragon is healthy, and your Royal Highness can rest assured!" "Right, Rogerson!" Chu Qin asked, "His Royal Highness, how are you doing?" "His Royal Highness, I''ve been ill in bed lately!" Rogerson replied, "It wasn''t until the first two days that His Royal Highness recovered a bit." "Ah, brother is okay?" Xue Ke asked worriedly. "Sister Ke''er, of course I''m fine!" Rogerson hasn''t answered yet, and Xue Qinghe''s (Qian Renxue) voice has sounded. "Brother!" Xue Ke immediately greeted him and asked, "Brother, you have been sick recently, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Xue Qinghe shook his head, and then looked at Chu Qin, "Master Chu, how are you doing these days?" "Well, everything is fine!" Chu Qin smiled knowingly. "Chu and Qin, there is an ambush in the palace, and Emperor Xueye will be against you!" Suddenly, Qian Renxue''s female voice sounded through the sound transmission! "Hey, the one who should come is still coming!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Do you want to seek support?" Qian Renxue continued. "No need!" Chu Qin said confidently. With that, he glanced at Xue Ke, who stupidly thought that Emperor Xue Ye was very happy to be with him. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin, why are you looking at me like this?" Xue Ke asked slightly puzzled. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head, then looked at Xue Qinghe nonchalantly, "His Royal Highness, today''s family banquet, you should be in the invitation too!" "Well! Let''s go, Father, I have been waiting for you for a long time" Xue Qinghe replied with a smile. Subsequently, under the leadership of Xue Qinghe, Chu Qin and Xue Ke came to a side hall in the imperial palace. Along the way, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue used sound transmission to secretly communicate for a long time. "Father!" As soon as he saw Emperor Xue Ye waiting in front of the gate of the Partial Hall, Xue Ke greeted him very happily. "Ke''er, here comes!" Xue Ye smiled lovingly, "So many days, where have you been, and I won''t send a message to my father." "We went to a very far place!" Xue Ke replied. "A place very far away?" The Great Xue Ye asked in a slight surprise, "Where did you go?" "We went¡­" Xue Ke was interrupted by Chu Qin before she finished her words, "Uncle Xue, long time no see." Xue Ke''s words were interrupted, and Xue Ye obviously flashed a hint of anger, but he quickly looked at Chu Qin and smiled, "Chu Qin, long time no see!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I haven''t returned to Heaven Dou Imperial Capital in a few months. I didn''t expect such a big change." Obviously, there is something in Chu and Qin dialect. "Oh, let''s talk about it!" Emperor Xue Ye said with a slight surprise. "The potted plants in front of my Azure Dragon King''s Mansion are all withered!" Chu Qin pretended to smile indifferently. "Well, what''s going on?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye condensed his brows. "Because Senior Dugu is full of poisonous gas, the flowers are withered!" Chu Qin replied happily. "Oh...hahaha!" Xue Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, "It''s true, where Dugu Keqing goes, there is no grass!" Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. He just hit Xue Ye with an inexplicable language. Judging from Xue Ye''s look, there was indeed a problem with this banquet. Thinking of this, Chu Qin secretly gave Xue Qinghe a look, and the latter nodded. "Father, Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Xue Ke, who didn''t know, heard the laughter of Xue Ye and Chu Qin, wondering. "Father, didn''t you ask me and Chu Qin to come to a family dinner? Hurry up, I''m almost starving to death!" Xue Ke added. "Ke''er is hungry?" Emperor Xue Ye smiled slightly. "Yes, I didn''t have any meals in the early morning! I was too confused to drink last night!" Xue Ke nodded. "Yes, it''s because the father didn''t think about it. Chu Qin, Qinghe, come, come in!" The Great Xue Ye said toward the crowd. "Come on, pass the meal!" Soon, Emperor Xueye, Chu and Qin were seated. All kinds of delicacies from mountains and seafood (stir-fried fragrant goose, braised golden bone, braised bear''s paw, sea cucumber and abalone chowder, first-class sirloin...) are on the table! "Chu Qin, come here, I will toast you a glass!" Emperor Xue Ye raised the glass and smiled freely at Chu Qin. "It should be my uncle Jingxue!" Chu Qin pretended to smile and drank the wine in the glass. Seeing this scene, Emperor Xue Ye revealed a smile in secret. "Uncle Xue, how does the Tiandou Empire look like these days?" Chu Qin asked, "What major changes have been made?" Chapter 468: 475 Im Sorry "No!" Emperor Xue Ye''s deep eyes rolled. "Then why, millions of troops in the empire are all gathered near the imperial capital!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. The emperor Xueye''s expression changed obviously, and then he smiled again, "Well, the celebration of the establishment of the Tiandou Empire is about to begin. I am going to gather the army for a major inspection." "Oh! So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "That said, soul masters from all over the country have gathered here for the purpose of reviewing them." "Yeah!" Emperor Xue Ye said without changing his expression. "Chu Qin, the review is very interesting!" Xue Ke smiled, "At that time, you have to come!" "Ke''er, I''m afraid I can''t come anymore!" Chu Qin''s face changed slightly. "Ah? Why?" Xue Ke took a bite of steak, slightly surprised. Emperor Xue Ye''s complexion was slightly condensed. "Because there are thousands of soul masters hidden near this hall!" Chu Qin said with a faint expression in his eyes. "Thousands of soul masters?" Xue Ke frowned, "How is it possible!" "Ke''er, the thousands of soul masters arranged by the emperor father killed me and Chu Qin!" Xue Qinghe said with cold eyes. "What!" Xue Ke''s face changed in shock, "Brother, what do you mean!" "The meaning is very simple!" Chu Qin replied, "Your father, I think your eldest brother and I have caused a threat to him, so I want to get rid of it soon!" "Father, this is true!" Xue Ke looked at Emperor Xue Ye in horror and disbelief. Emperor Xue Ye did not answer! His face has completely changed, the false kindness in his eyes has disappeared, replaced by biting cold and harsh. "Could it be... it''s true..." Xue Ke''s heartbeat immediately accelerated when she saw the appearance of Emperor Xue Ye, and her eyes were completely frightened! "Uncle Xue, I don''t seem to have done anything to be sorry for you!" Chu Qin also stared directly at Emperor Xueye with cold eyes. "No!" Emperor Xueye said with a sneer, "Chu Qin, I have always followed you as my dearest. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xingluo Zhu Yundi is your woman!" "Father, Sister Yundi is Chu Qin''s woman, and I also know about this. Based on this, you have to do something against Chu Qin?" Xue Ke hurriedly shouted. "Keer! This is enough!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "You father is suspicious, I guess Xueye, you must feel that I and Yundi are angry, and then use the alliance as a means of slowing down to seize the sky secretly. Fight for the emperor''s power! Even he still suspects that I and your elder brother are very close, so your elder brother was also instigated by me!" "Okay!" The corner of Emperor Xue Ye said with a cold voice, "Chu Qin, since you have explained it, there is no need for me to say anything!" "Xue Ye!" Chu Qin took a sip of the red wine on the table, "I see Ke''er''s face, so I treat you with respect and treat you like an uncle. Sure enough, my companion is like a companion. Tiger!" "Huh! Chu Qin, as of now, there is nothing left to say!" Xue Ye said, "Today, you and Qinghe are going to die here!" "Father, do you really even want to kill me?" Xue Qinghe asked. "Huh! Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but at most I would abolish you! But Chu Qin''s words made me figure it out!" The Great Xue Ye replied, "Xue Qinghe, my prince, and even prince Xue Xing, I am afraid you are the victim of it. Die!" "Yes!" Chu Qin had a showdown. What can Qian Renxue have to hide? "Impossible! Impossible!" Xue Ke cried and shouted, "Big Brother, Father, Chu Qin, it''s impossible, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" "Ke''er, get out of the way!" Emperor Xue Ye said coldly, "this matter has nothing to do with you!" "Father, please, don''t be like this, let Chu Qin and eldest brother go!" Xue Ke knelt toward the Great Emperor Xue Ye, crying! "Ke''er, don''t ask him!" Chu Qin said coldly, "Xue Ye, you don''t really think that you can kill me with someone like you!" "In this position, before your people come in, I have been able to kill you ten times!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Hmph!" The Great Xueye snorted coldly, "Chu Qin, your methods are indeed very high, but if you try, can you still run your spirit power now!" Chu Qin heard this, his pupils suddenly stopped for a while, and immediately a sharp pain came from his abdomen, and there were centipede-like lines on his face! Chu Qin was holding his abdomen, his face extremely uncomfortable! "Chu Qin!" Xue Qinghe shouted. "Don''t shout!" Xueye said with a faint smile, "This poison is a mixture of forty-nine kinds of poisonous soul beasts. , Your death is imminent!" As soon as Emperor Xue Ye''s voice fell, Chu Qin had completely fallen on the table! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin''s fall, Xue Ke''s heart seemed to shatter completely! "Father, you!" Xue Ke''s eyes flickered as she looked at Xue Ye bloodshot. "Keer!" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Xue Ke and said softly, "Keer, don''t worry! Although Chu Qin is dead, his father will find you a better man!" "No. I don''t want it!" Xue Ke said, her pupils turned scarlet, and the colleague''s feet were purple, purple, black, black, black, red, and red, and seven horrible spirit ring configurations lit up. At the same time, Xue Ke''s martial soul, an angel-like swan, appeared behind her! "Ke''er, you!" Seeing Xue Ke''s spirit ring configuration, Emperor Xue Ye''s pupils obviously shrank sharply. "Xue Ye, you killed Chu Qin, come and pay your life!" Xue Ke seemed to lose her mind! "Ke''er, you are going to kill me!" The Great Xue Ye looked cold. "No one can kill Chu Qin, whoever kills him, I will kill him! Father, you are no exception!" "Fourth Soul Ability?Luo Yan Fei Sand Palm!" As soon as Xue Ke''s words fell, her show palms condensed terrifying energy, like a meteor, rushing to the chest of Emperor Xue Ye! However, just when Xue Ke was about to bombard Xue Ye''s body, in front of Xue Ye, nine figures in black appeared at the same time, their feet were all two yellow, three purple and three black, and nine spirit rings flickered. Amazingly, it was nine Contras. Soon, a Contra in the middle made a move to stop Xiang Xueke! However, an unexpected scene appeared. As soon as this Contra met Xue Ke, he was a little unbearable. Xue Ke was directly forced to retreat toward the rear! In fact, Xue Ke is full of soul bones, two hundred thousand year soul rings, plus the many cheats blessed by Chu and Qin. Although her spirit power was only seventy-fourth rank, her combat power was already comparable to the eighty-four Contra. And the Contra that intercepted Xue Ke, but at the eighty-two level, how could he withstand a blow under Xue Ke''s anger! "Your Royal Highness, think twice!" A Contra''s voice shouted toward Xue Ke. Chu Qin recognized him, it was Rogerson! "No!" Xue Ke shouted angrily, "Xue Ye killed Chu Qin, he must die!" "Your Royal Highness, you will die!" "Today is death, and I will die with Chu Qin too!" Xue Ke shouted. "Ni Nu! Kill her together!" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Xue Ke furiously! Chapter 469: 476 The Wrath of Chu and Qin, The Death of Snowy Night Seeing this scene, the other seven Contras, except Rogerson, also moved together, condensing their spirit power, and blasted towards Xue Ke! However, just at the very moment. That is, the moment when the eight Contras bombarded Xue Ke, an extremely powerful energy suddenly appeared in front of Xue Ke. In the next second, the eight Contras and Rogerson were shocked back and fell heavily to the ground! The Great Xueye and the nine Contras all looked at Xue Ke''s position in surprise. I saw that in front of Xue Ke, there appeared a handsome, suave, black robe man in Yushu. It''s not Chu Qin, but who is it! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Xue Ke''s anger dissipated instantly, looking at Chu Qin extremely excited, and immediately Xue Ke fainted with excitement, Chu Qin hugged her quickly! "Chu Qin! How could it be, how could you be okay!" The Great Xueye said in horror, "I clearly saw you taking poison!" In fact, Chu and Qin have long been a body that is not invaded by poisons, let alone the illusion of Chu and Qin, but it is superb! "You disgusting, venomous, bastard, beast, I don''t bother to explain to you!" Chu Qin looked at Xue Ke who was in a coma, angrily swearing, "Xue Ye, I have seen it today. What is real The scumbag! Even his own daughter wants to kill!" "Huh, Chu Qin, it''s useless to say more. Although the poison won''t kill you, you will definitely die!" Xue Ye sneered, "To tell you the truth, the moment you stepped into the palace, our army of millions has already entered the city. Your Azure Dragon King''s Mansion and Nine Hearts Begonia Sect will be completely annihilated!" "Xue Ye, you are too naive!" At this moment, Xue Qinghe answered. "What do you mean!" Xue Ye frowned. "Don''t forget, the military power is in my hands! My military commander of the world, but you personally sealed it!" Xue Qinghe took out the tiger charm and sneered, "So, your army of one million has already belonged to me. ! And the remaining 200,000 forbidden troops should be almost killed by Chu Qin''s Xuanguang!" "Where did your tiger charm come from!" The Great Emperor Xue Ye was terrified. He touched his chest pocket and found that the tiger charm was gone! "Don''t look for it, we took it!" When Emperor Xue Ye was surprised, two men and a woman landed beside Xue Qinghe. The two men were fat and thin, and looked plain, even a little ugly. And that woman has a full of coquettish beauty, with heavy makeup. However, if you remove these makeup, you can see that women are truly naturally beautiful and beautiful. Of course, the woman''s face under her perfect figure seemed to be overshadowed. The woman wore a purple chain mail with a cardigan, and her figure was uneven and delicate. The most noticeable thing is that the inner lining is transparent black silk. Under the black silk, a shallow gully can be clearly seen. These three people were Qian Renxue''s guardian Douluo, Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo, as well as Yanying Douluo, who were charming. Obviously, Qian Renxue had learned in advance that Emperor Xueye was about to start with Chu and Qin, and had made some special preparations! "Who are you guys!" Seeing these three strange figures suddenly appeared, the Great Xue Ye said in trepidation. "You don''t need to know!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Huh, that''s fine, then I will kill you all!" The words of Emperor Xue Ye fell, and the wine glass in his hand fell heavily to the ground. In the next moment, all the doors on all sides of the entire hall were opened, and countless soul masters surrounded Chu and Qin from around the hall. "Chu Qin!" Xue Qinghe came to Chu Qin''s side. "Take care of Ke''er!" Chu Qin handed Xue Ke to Xue Qinghe. "Good!" Xue Qinghe took Xue Ke. Immediately afterwards, the red, red, red, red, red, red, rose gold, gold, and golden spirit rings lighted up under Chu Qin''s feet, and the Asura Divine Sword appeared in his palm, "Asura ? Forbidden Demon Realm!" Along with Chu Qin''s scream, in the entire hall, the soul master of the Heaven Dou imperial family, the soul ring and the martial soul under their feet, all disappeared! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Xue Ye''s pupils shrank sharply. All the other soul masters also looked at Chu Qin tremblingly. Without the spirit ring of martial arts, they are the tigers whose teeth have been pulled out! "Protect Your Majesty!" An older Contra, who seemed to have seen some scenes, immediately shouted. Hearing that, these soul masters who were unable to use their soul abilities, all gathered their soul power, and rushed towards Chu Qin. I saw that Chu Qin inserted the Shura Divine Sword in his hand into the ground. "what!" In an instant, scary **** energy diffused out. In the next second, all soul masters except Soul Saint and Contra, and hundreds of soul masters evaporate in an instant! "Boom!" At the same moment, the roof, walls, and pillars of the entire hall were all shattered. Countless stones and wooden blocks were suspended in the hollow, and they did not fall immediately. They were all supported by the energy of Chu and Qin! The main hall shattered, and more soul masters appeared on the square around the main hall. However, both them and Rogerson and others were completely frightened, but Chu Qin disappeared from their field of vision. They immediately turned around, and saw that Xue Ye, who had been protected by layers of layers, had already been pinched by Chu Qin''s neck with one hand! "Under the Crown Prince, don''t!" a Contra yelled. "Chu...Qin...I...cough cough...wrong!" Xue Ye held Chu Qin''s arm with both hands, trying to make herself feel a little bit. But this is obviously futile. How could his weak power sway Chu Qin a bit. "Xue Ye, in the next life, be a good person!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he pressed Xue Ye''s head directly to the ground! In an instant, a heart-piercing roar came from Xue Ye''s mouth. Those Contras and Spirit Masters all wanted to save Xueye, but Chu Qin''s Asura sword had already formed a huge energy field around Chu Qin''s body! "Martial Soul Fusion Skill?Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect!" At this time, some of the Heaven Dou Spirit Masters outside the Great Hall, that is, outside of the Chu and Qin Forbidden Demon Realm, used the spirit fusion skills that the Heaven Dou Imperial Family had! Under the condensing of the soul power of many imperial soul masters, one huge bergamot, like the tentacles of an octopus, shot towards Chu and Qin. Everything is in vain. No matter how strong the martial and soul fusion skills of these soul masters are, how can they shake the demigod-level Chu and Qin! In an instant, these bergamot hands collapsed under the crush of Chu Qin''s energy. At the same time, Chu Qin seemed to be puzzled, grabbed Xue Ye''s head and pressed it to the ground again. The snowy night at this moment was **** and dying. "Go together!" Seeing the tragic situation of Emperor Xueye, all the soul masters chose to withdraw from Chu Qin''s forbidden domain, and immediately they used their soul abilities to attack Chu Qin from a distance! Chapter 470: 477 Killing "Xuanguang?Tianyu!" But I saw that the spirit abilities of those spirit masters had just been condensed, and a sound resounding through the clouds sounded from the clouds. Immediately afterwards, countless light beams emitted from the clouds like a torrential rain and fell on the soul fighting masters these days. This beam is too terrifying, the soul master that was hit, regardless of the level of the soul power, was directly penetrated through the body and fell to the ground! Hundreds of soul masters were killed immediately! Seeing this scene that seemed like the end of the day, those spirit masters dared to stay, and fled around one after another. "Can you escape!" A female voice resounded in the clouds! "That''s...what!" Yan Mei pointed at Skyrim in surprise. Xue Qinghe, porcupine and snake spear Douluo looked towards the clouds. I saw that a group of giant luminous bodies descended from the clouds at a rapid speed. A closer look, the luminous body turned out to be a golden dragon! No, it is not so much a golden dragon, as it is a mechanical golden dragon. Because its body is real steel. The shape is like an upright Western dragon, and his overall height is about 20 meters. The huge legs seemed to weigh several tons, and some golden flames visible to the naked eye spewed out from under the legs of the mechanical dragon like propellers. With its wings spread, it can reach ten meters, and when it flutters, it seems to be able to smash boulders easily! This mechanical dragon is exactly the reward of Xu Shiyun''s goddess mission, the tenth-level humanoid (upright) soul guide, Xuanguang! In the next second, in Xuanguang''s dragon mouth, huge shock waves were emitted, killing those escaped soul masters. At the same time, the energy of Chu and Qin spread out at the speed of light, and at the same time Su Daji and the women of Yan Ling Ji flew out to wipe out all the remaining soul masters! This scene completely shocked Yan Mei and other Title Douluo! Whether it is the power of Xuanguang or the horror of Chu Qin and others! Chu Qin slightly tilted his head and glanced at Xuan Guang, but he ignored it. Soon after he pierced it with a sword, Emperor Xue Ye completely turned into Shura blood mist and poured into the Shura Divine Sword. "His Majesty!" Seeing the death of Emperor Xueye, Rogerson, the only living, shouted. "Don''t shout, he is dead!" Chu Qin killed Xue Ye, turned around and said calmly. Chu Qin didn''t kill Rogerson, because Xueye wanted to kill Xueke just now, but Rogerson dissuaded him! Until the end, Rogerson did not fight back! "Lord Qinglong, you..." Rogerson frowned. "You see, Xue Ye wants to kill me, I was forced to fight back!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I don''t kill you, it''s for the sake of Ke''er. Do you want to continue?" "This kind of faint monarch who wants to kill even his own daughter, do you want to serve him?" Rogerson, thinking for a moment, just about to put down the big sword in his hand, suddenly he drove the big sword to his neck and killed himself! When Chu Qin saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes closed slightly. He ignored Rogerson and turned to the mechanical golden dragon. At the same time, the head of the mechanical golden dragon opened, two beautiful shadows in tights, from which they spread their wings and landed, it was Su Jin and Lin Dai! Chu Qin handed this soul guide to Su Jin and Lin Dai a long time ago, because the two of them had the strongest driving skills. And Qian Renxue, knowing that the emperor Xueye''s forbidden army could not be mobilized by Tiger Talisman, according to Chu Qin''s idea, sent someone to find two! "Jin''er, Dai''er, how about it, are you still used to using this Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Hmm, so cool?" Lin Dai said happily, "This dragon soul guide is actually similar to the soul guide ship, but its combat effectiveness is too strong, driving him as if she owns it too. Ultimate Douluo''s strength!" "Yes! Dealing with two hundred thousand army and these spirit masters is just like killing a chicken!" Su Jin also said happily. "That''s good!" Chu Qin said with a little smile, "In the future, this Soul Guidance Device will be given to you!" "Really!" Su Jin and Lin Dai said in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Maybe Jing''er and Huang''er need to study it! But the ownership of this Soul Guidance Device will be yours in the future, you can also ask Jing''er and others for advice!" "Thank Chu Qin!" Lin Dai and Su Jin nodded at the same time. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, his face changed slightly and he walked towards Xueqinghe, which is Qian Renxue. "Xue''er, Xue Ye is dead!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll leave everything to you for the rest, please find me whenever you need it!" "No!" Xue Qinghe replied confidently, "I have all the tiger charms in my hands, and the Great Xueye is already dead, and the entire Heaven Dou Empire has no power to resist me anymore!" It can be seen that Xue Qinghe''s face does not have much joy. He handed Xue Ke in his arms to Chu Qin, and said with a little sadness, "Chu Qin, how do you explain to Ke''er!" "This, leave it to me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Daji, Lingji, Qinglong, Jianji, Jin''er, Dai''er, please stay and help Xue''er," Chu Qin continued. "Okay!" All the women responded in unison. After speaking, Chu Qin hugged Xue Ke, turned and walked out of the palace. Chu Qin held Xue Ke and used the space to teleport back to the Palace of the Azure Dragon King, and then Chu Qin placed Xue Ke on the bed and displayed the dragon''s blessing. Under the protection of Chu Qin Longzhi''s treatment, Xue Ke quickly opened her eyes. "Chu Qin, you are not dead!" When Xue Ke saw Chu Qin, she immediately got up excitedly and hugged him directly! "Yeah!" Chu Qin gently patted Xue Ke on the shoulder, "How could I die easily!" "Great, great! I thought you just woke up, it''s a dream! It''s not a dream, it''s really great!" Xue Ke felt the temperature of Chu Qin, excited again and again. "Keer!" Chu Qin hugged Xue Ke tightly and said slightly, "Although I''m fine, your father..." Xue Ke opened her pupils when she heard the words, released Chu Qin''s arms, looked at the latter''s eyes and said seriously: "No, he is not my father!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Originally Chu Qin thought Xue Ke would be extremely sad. "Chu Qin, Xue Ye is a bastard!" Xue Ke looked at Chu Qin and said, "You are so good to him, but he wants to kill you! In this world, no one can kill you, otherwise they will be my enemy of Xue Ke. !" "Chu Qin, do you know that when I saw you were poisoned to death by him, my heart was dead, and I especially wanted to die with you!" Xue Ke said as she hugged Chu Qin tighter. "So he **** it!" "Ker, thank you for your understanding, but if you are angry, come to me!!!" Chu Qin comforted softly. Chu Qin knew human nature very well. Although Xue Ke seemed to call Xueye a bastard, Xueye was her close relative from beginning to end. Just like Yuehua at the beginning, she didn''t say anything at first, but it broke out later! "No!" Xue Ke shook her head firmly, "In this life, I will never beat you, scold you, hate you, or blame you!" "Ke''er, you are so kind!" Chu Qin also expressed his sincere feelings when he heard Xue Ke''s sincere words, "I will love you forever!" Chapter 471: 478 Qian Renxue cried, the system shot "Hmm!" Xue Ke nodded vigorously. Chu Qin and Xue Ke hugged each other tightly for a long time. Until, Xue Qinghe''s voice rang outside the door, "Master Chu, Ke''er!" "It''s the big brother!" Xue Ke said with some excitement. With that said, she got out of bed, ran all the way, opened the door of the room, and immediately rushed towards the Xueqinghe that Qian Renxue was pretending to be. "Brother, it''s great that you''re okay!" Xue Ke hugged Xue Qinghe and said with excitement. "Well, Ke''er, I''m fine!" Xue Qinghe replied. As he said, he glanced at Chu Qin, "It''s just the father!" "It doesn''t matter, the father wants to kill you and me, but also to kill Chu Qin, he will die!" Xue Ke let go of Xue Qinghe and shook his head. "Keer, if you can think so, eldest brother is very pleased!" Xue Qinghe replied, "Ker, the eldest brother is the father, and I will protect you like Chu Qin in the future!" "Yeah!" Xue Ke said with tears in her eyes. When Chu Qin saw Qian Renxue and Xue Ke embracing each other, he felt a little emotional. In fact, Qian Renxue is also very guilty in her heart. After all, she replaced Xue Qinghe for the plan of the Martial Soul Palace. Thinking of this, Chu Qin looked at Xueqing River, "His Royal Highness, how is the matter handled!" "This is exactly what I want to tell you!" Xue Qinghe looked at Chu Qin. Then, he looked at Xue Ke, "Ke''er, Chu Qin and I have something to talk about. Can you avoid it?" "Do you have to avoid it?" Xue Ke questioned. "Yeah!" Xue Qinghe nodded. "Ke''er, then you can avoid it for a while!" Chu Qin also said. "All right, I''ll wait for you outside the door!" Xue Ke looked at Chu Qin, and then reluctantly walked out of the room. After confirming that Xue Ke went out, closed the door, and walked away. Xue Qinghe immediately tore off his camouflage and changed back to Qian Renxue''s appearance. "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Did something go wrong?" Chu Qin said softly while looking at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue shook her head, "The tiger charm is in our hands, plus the Daji sisters and the elders of the Wuhun Temple, the members of Anbu, and the emperor of Tiandou, are already in Xueqinghe''s bag, but..." "It''s just what?" Chu Qin had already guessed some, still asked. "Chu Qin, I want to give the throne to Ke''er!" Qian Renxue replied. "What you mean..." Chu Qin said calmly, "Frank everything with Ke''er!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Ke''er is too pitiful, she has no relatives, I don''t want to lie to her all the time!" "Then Xue''er, have you ever thought about it!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Once you confess to Ke''er, Ke''er is likely to be your enemy!" "Well, I have thought about it!" Qian Renxue nodded and said anxiously, "Blame me, killed his big brother!" "I regret it! I never thought that you would appear! If I knew that Ke''er would truly become my sister, I would never perform this task!" Qian Renxue said in regret. "No!" Chu Qin stared, "Xue''er, don''t regret anything you do! Do it and do it. To win the emperor is a major event since ancient times, and those who become major events don''t stick to the trivial! So, don''t regret it! , Xue Qinghe is dead, so she won''t survive. For Ke''er, you and I can only make up for it slowly!" "No! Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue replied, "This is my fault. You have nothing wrong with this matter!" "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin interrupted Qian Renxue directly, "You are my favorite woman, everything about you is mine, including your fault!" Chu Qin said this sentence, on the one hand, it was out of his principle and his love for Qian Renxue. On the other hand, if the fault is shared in this way, Qian Renxue will feel better! "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue was so moved when she heard the words, she threw herself directly into Chu Qin''s arms. "Xue''er!" Chu Qin hugged Qian Renxue and said softly, "The truth, we will tell Ke''er sooner or later, but it''s definitely not now. She can''t stand such a shock now. What''s more, Ke''er is still very much. I¡¯m young, and I don¡¯t have any management experience, the emperor, Xueer, take it first, and I will think of a solution!" "But..." Qian Renxue hesitated to speak. "Xue''er, what can''t we say between us?" Chu Qin asked. Qian Renxue mustered up the courage after hearing this, "But, I don''t want this throne anymore. In other words, I don''t want the identity of Xue Qinghe anymore! I found that this throne will not bring me any happiness, but pain. , Living in pain with a mask! Chu Qin, what you said, people have no regrets, but I really regret it! I am a **** who killed Ke''er''s dearest relative!" Qian Renxue said, crying directly. "Sher, I..." "Cher is crying!" Chu Qin was about to comfort Qian Renxue when the system prompt sounded. "System..." Chu Qin secretly surprised. "Ding! The Qianrenxue Goddess branch mission is opened, and it is the first time to obtain Qianrenxue Goddess. Reward: the spirit of Xueqinghe!" "Xue''er''s first time!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "Will the system affect Xue''er''s Angel God test!" "Yes!" the system replied, "However, this is a redemption for the goddess Xueke by the goddess Qian Renxue! If there is no connection with the goddess Xueke, the system will naturally help the goddess unconditionally. The goddesses are equal in the eyes of the system, and it matters. Two goddesses, Goddess Qian Renxue must pay some price. But the host can rest assured that the price is not high!" "Furthermore, after the resurrection, Xue Qinghe will completely obey you!" After speaking, there is no sound in the system. The only thing Chu Qin could hear was Qian Renxue''s cry. "Xue''er." Chu Qin paused and said, "Don''t cry. I have a way to help you solve everything!" "What is the solution?" Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin and asked in surprise, "Could you be able to bring Xue Qinghe back to life!" "Before that, let me ask you!" Chu Qin said while wiping tears for Qian Renxue, "Are Xue Qinghe''s body still there?" "Yes, the ice crystals have been kept in the basement of the Heaven Dou Empire Spirit Hall, and some people use their soul power to warm him every day. I thought, if one day the plan fails, I can use his golden cicada to escape!" "That''s easy!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Xue''er, I can resurrect Xue Qinghe!" "Really!" Qian Renxue opened her eyes. If it were someone else, Qian Renxue would never believe it, but firstly Chu Qin was the person she trusted the most, and secondly, Chu Qin came from the God Realm! "Yes, not only can I resurrect Xue Qinghe!" Chu Qin replied, "Moreover, I can make Xue Qinghe take orders from us!" Chapter 472: 479 Resurrection "How to do it!" Qian Renxue said with excitement. "I remembered, my father has a special resurrection pill that can resurrect the dead and take orders from me!" Chu Qin replied, "In this way, Ke''er''s eldest brother is resurrected! And you don''t have to wear fakes. In the face, the Heaven Dou Empire is even more under our control!" Xue Qinghe''s remains are well preserved, so Chu and Qin can have a lot of rhetoric. Of course, even if the preservation is not good, Chu and Qin have other opinions. After all, Qian Renxue knew nothing about God Realm. There is only one reason why Chu Qin lied to Qian Renxue, and that is that Chu Qin could not reveal the existence of the system in any way. "Really!" Qian Renxue was completely excited, "Then Chu Qin, I will take you to the basement!" "Wait a minute!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled slightly, "Xue''er, this resurrection pill is extremely precious, and there is only one, I can''t easily use it!" "I am willing to do anything for you!" Qian Renxue said without hesitation. "Really?" Chu Qin said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Hmm..." Qian Renxue was a little nervous in her heart. Generally speaking, Qian Renxue would think that Chu Qin would say that she was joking. Now it seems that Chu Qin really wants to do something by himself. "Then I want to know your depth..." Chu Qin said, echoing in Qian Renxue''s ear. Qian Renxue was a little excited when she heard this. In fact, this is not a requirement at all, Qian Renxue wanted to do it a long time ago. "Chu Qin, I want too! But Grandpa said, before taking the Angel God Test, you can''t do this..." Qian Renxue Qiao blushed, "Or, wait for my God test! You can do whatever you want. , It doesn''t matter how long!" "No! Just now!" Chu Qin replied. This was not his original intention, but the system requirements, Chu Qin had any solution. Qian Renxue thought for a moment, then nodded, "Okay. As long as the conflict between me and Ke''er can be resolved, I am willing!" With that said, Qian Renxue started directly... Not long after, Qian Renxue perfectly appeared in front of Chu Qin. Chu Qin''s eyes lit up slightly. Qian Renxue''s figure is always so perfect, Chu Qin won''t get tired of seeing it many times, because there really can''t be any flaws. Just like the most beautiful jade, the more you look at it, the more comfortable it becomes! "Xue''er..." Chu Qin said slightly greasy, and directly threw Qian Renxue gently on the bed! "Take it lightly!" Qian Renxue put her fingers on her teeth and bit her, slightly shy. ... An hour later. Chu Qin can be said to have experienced the greatest happiness in life! Because of Gu Yuena and Qian Renxue''s regrets, he completely filled it up! Soon, the two cleaned the battlefield and got up. "Xue''er, how do you feel?" Chu Qin asked. "Unexpected pleasure!" Qian Renxue bluntly said, "It''s more comfortable than ever before! Chu Qin, I still want to..." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "No more!" "What''s the matter!" Qian Renxue and Dai frowned. "You forgot, do you still have work to do!" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Oh, yes!" Qian Renxue suddenly realized. After that, Qian Renxue changed back to Xue Qinghe''s appearance, and the two walked out of the room. "Chu Qin, eldest brother, what are you discussing, it made me wait for an hour!" Xue Ke had been standing outside the door, and when she saw Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe, she immediately greeted him. "Let you wait a long time." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Ke''er, your eldest brother and I are going out for a trip, so stay in the house!" "No, I''m going!" Xue Ke shook her head, "You can''t do this. Treat me as an outsider in everything!" Xue Qinghe glanced at Chu Qin after hearing the words, and after getting the latter''s permission, "Well, we are going to the Wuhun Hall to get something, do you want to go too." "Go!" Xue Ke replied affirmatively. In desperation, Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe had to take Xue Ke to the Wuhun Hall. The three of them came to Wuhun Hall, Tiandou Temple. "Ke''er, wait here for a while, Chu Qin and I will come out soon!" Xue Qinghe said towards Xue Ke again. "Then you must hurry up this time!" Xue Kedai frowned. "Well, don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. After that, Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe walked into the Wuhun Hall and came to the underground cold ice secret room. Xue Qinghe changed back to Qian Renxue''s appearance. It can be seen that this cold ice chamber seems to be completely natural, the temperature inside is extremely low, and inside, there are many sealed ice coffins. Qian Renxue took Chu Qin to the ice coffin in the dusty Xueqinghe. "Chu Qin, this is the Xueqing River!" Qian Renxue pointed to the Xueqing River in the ice, "What should we do!" "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, used his soul power to melt the ice outside Xue Qinghe, and immediately pretended to take out a pill, and used his soul power to send it into Xue Qinghe''s body. In the next second, Chu Qin took out the Shura Divine Sword and turned Xue Qinghe''s real body into a blood mist. "Chu Qin..." Qian Renxue said suddenly in confusion. However, Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and then pretended to take out the Seagod''s Trident, which bloomed with splendid brilliance. Next, a scene that surprised Qian Renxue appeared. In that brilliant brilliance, the figure of Xue Qinghe actually appeared! In fact, it was clear that Chu Qin melted the original Xueqinghe, and used the power of the system to bring Xueqinghe back to life. "Resurrected..." Qian Renxue was shocked and surprised. "Xue Qinghe, pay homage to the master!" I saw Xue Qinghe walked out of the brilliance and knelt down at the feet of Chu Qin. Seeing the lively Xueqinghe, Qian Renxue suddenly froze in place! Chu Qin, can really come back to life! "Xue Qinghe, take a look, who is she!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, pointing to Qian Renxue and said. "You are, my servant, the one who killed me!" Xue Qinghe looked at Qian Renxue and said, "Yes, my mistress!" "Are you really Xueqinghe?" Qian Renxue hesitated for a second, then asked incredulously. "Yes, mistress!" Xue Qinghe replied, "I am both Xue Qinghe and the master of Chu and Qin, eternal servant!" Qian Renxue was still a little unacceptable, but she saw Chu Qin hug her and smiled softly, "Xue''er, let''s go, let Xue Qinghe see Ke''er, everything will be understood." "Then me, do you need to avoid it?" Qian Renxue asked with some doubts! "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled. "Xue Qinghe, remember, apart from me and Xue''er, in front of anyone else, you can''t mention that I am your master!" Chu Qin said towards Xue Qinghe. "Yes!" Xue Qinghe replied respectfully. Stop talking! The Chu and Qin trio walked out of the Wuhun Hall. "Big brother, Chu Qin!" Xue Ke looked at Chu Qin and Xue Qinghe and shouted, "Hey...Sister Xueer, why are you here?" "I just came to the Martial Spirit Temple to do something!" Qian Renxue pretended to be nonchalant, "It just so happened that I met the princes of Chu Qin and Qinghe!" "Keer!" Xue Qinghe looked at Xue Ke and said with a soft smile, "Long time no see!" Chapter 473: 480 Heavenly Fights Collapsed, Chu Qins Thoughts "Chu Qin, is it reliable?" Qian Renxue entered the secret road towards Chu Qin''s voice transmission. "It''s okay, it''s up to me!" Chu Qin said, and his thoughts and commands began to be conveyed to Xue Qinghe''s mind. "Oh... I mean!" Xue Qinghe realized that he had said something wrong, "Keer, we should go to see the father!" "However, Emperor Father has been killed by Chu Qin!" Xue Ke said in doubt. "Nake, the father was killed, are you sad?" Xue Qinghe asked. Xue Ke shook her head, "My father wants to kill you and Chu Qin, and I will definitely not be sad for him! Big brother, my father is gone, but our Tiandou royal family can''t be lost! From now on, you will be the heir to the throne!" "What if Big Brother wants you to inherit the throne?" Xue Qinghe asked. "No!" Xue Ke shook her head, "First, I am not good at managing politics at all, and I am not good at conspiracy disputes! Second, I don''t want to be an emperor. If I am an emperor, I can''t stay with Chu, Qin and your sisters. Now! Brother, you are the prince, and you must be the throne!" "But, brother, you want to make Chu Qin an official!" Xue Ke added. Xue Qinghe heard this, looked at Chu Qin, smiled and said, "I don¡¯t think so. Brother Chu is already the Azure Dragon King. He has no officials to do. No matter how old he is, I will be the emperor. Brother Chu, if If you wish, you can sit on the throne!" "Forget it!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Being an emperor, I am tired every day and suffer from kidney deficiency. I have to keep my kidneys to accompany Keer Xueer and the others!" "Hahaha! Brother Chu, you are so humorous!" Xue Qinghe said, "Let''s do it, Brother Chu, wait for me to succeed. Waiting for you to be the king of the Heaven Dou Empire side by side! How about taking half of the imperial power!" "Okay, no need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Qinghe, you should go back to the palace first, let''s talk about succession!" "Good!" Xue Qinghe nodded. Then she looked at Xue Ke, "Ke Er, will you go with me?" Xue Ke shook her head, "I want to follow Chu Qin! Brother, you can do it!" "Okay, then I''ll leave." Xue Qinghe said, without lingering anymore, under Chu Qin''s control, he walked towards the palace. Chu Qin, let the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea secretly protect Xueqinghe. Qian Renxue was finally relieved to see Xueqinghe so natural. This means that Xue Qinghe was really resurrected by Chu and Qin, and he took orders from Chu and Qin. This means that her false prince is completely over, not to mention that the entire Heaven Dou Empire is already under the control of Chu and Qin! Her plan has succeeded! Within three days, Xueqinghe swept through all the remaining forces that supported Emperor Xueye with resolute speed, and successfully ascended the throne, known as Emperor Qin Wei! At the same time, Chu and Qin were named the king by one word, Xueke was named the prince of Xueke, and Qian Renxue was also named the king of Xueke! The world may not understand the meaning of this name, but Chu Qin and Qian Renxue know it well. The most important thing is that this name was not given to Xue Qinghe by Chu Qin''s ideas, but Xue Qinghe came from his heart! It can be said that the Heaven Dou Empire has existed in name only, and it has become the "Qin Wei Empire"! On this day, as usual, the Heaven Dou Empire, Wang Chuqin, sat side by side in the room, absorbing the crystals. Gaining actual control of the Heaven Dou Empire, plus Sun Moon Empire Emperor Xu Shiyun, Star Luo Empire Empress Zhu Yundi, Wuhun Temple Pope Bibi Dong, and Soul Beast Lord Gu Yuena are all his women! Chu Qin, it can be said that he has controlled the Douluo Continent, the Sun Moon Continent! Chu Qin had no turmoil in his heart, even less than harvesting a peerless beauty. Because in the first place, Chu Qin had no interest in power, and only power and women in his heart. Secondly, Chu Qin knew that his goal was definitely not just the Douluo Continent, not to mention anything else, starting from Gu Yuena alone, he was already going to break his wrist with the God Realm. The God Realm is not just the God Realm of Douluo Continent. According to the original work, it controls countless planes. Even if Chu Qin became the master of Douluo Continent and Sunyue Continent, it would be very difficult to compete with God Realm now. The only way is to keep getting stronger! "The power of the **** crystal has been absorbed by me by one third. However, my power has not been increased?" Chu Qin said in his heart, "It seems that I should have reached the limit of human beings!" "The next step is God!" The fastest way for Chu and Qin to become a **** was of course to complete the Nine Trials of the Sea God, which was very simple for Chu and Qin. However, Chu Qin will not do this for the time being. After all, after becoming a god, Chu Qin is very likely to leave the Douluo Continent, not only will he fall into an embarrassing situation, and he will rise to the **** realm, but also let him leave his women! "Either, find a new way to surpass the limit?" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "Or, take the Asura God test and end it all at once!" Poseidon is only a first-level god, and Asura is a god-king level. When the two gods are superimposed, the power of Chu and Qin will surpass the sacreds of the gods, so that he and the gods have a greater chance of winning. "I remember that the scarlet nine-headed bat king said that the inheritance of the **** Shura is under the land of the killing capital!" Chu Qin muttered to himself, "With my strength, whether it is to complete the nine trials of the Sea God or The Asura God test is easy. But before that, I want to make my women become stronger, within three years, I will strive to make them all reach their limits and become gods at the same time. The God Realm is my control. Not easy!" There are only more than one hundred gods in the God Realm. Chu Qin''s idea is very simple. Let him and his women become gods together, and the God Realm will be self-defeating! "Yes, I''m not short of those three years, and Naer doesn''t even care about it!" Chu Qin continued, "Dong''er and Huang''er, Xi''er has reached the limit, except for Xi''er who can break through at any time. Jinger¡¯s Phoenix Blood Awakening and Cher¡¯s Angel God Test are what I should do!" "Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I went to see Dong''er. Qian Daoliu asked Xue''er to reach the soul sage before taking the test. Xue''er is already a Contra!" Chu Qin then lay down, "It''s time to go. Wuhun Hall!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, followed by a beautiful female voice, "Chu Qin, it''s me!" "Ying''er!" Chu Qin immediately got up from the bed, walked out, and opened the door of the room. Chu Qin unexpectedly discovered that in addition to Xu Ying, there was another woman who was not inferior to her in beauty and figure, charming! "Xu Ying, Yan Mei!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Why are you here?" "Chu Qin, this bowl of porridge is based on Chen''s mother, Qin Sijing. She lives next to me, and she asked me to give it to you!" Xu Ying smiled, "She said, when do you go to her to learn Cooking porridge, she has been waiting!" "Hey, I''ve been busy with the troubles of the Tiandou Empire recently, I forgot!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Ying''er, tell her, I will go find her this afternoon!" "That night!" Xu Ying smiled charmingly. Chapter 474: 481 Im Sorry "At night, how about going to you!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Okay!" Xu Ying said with great satisfaction, and then whispered in Chu Qin''s ear, "I will wash it very clean!" Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. Seeing Chu Qin and Xu Ying whispering, looking at them with strange smiles, plus Chu Qin''s words just now, Yan Mei seemed to understand something. "Then Chu Qin, remember to drink this porridge!" Xu Ying said, turning to Yan Mei, "Sister Yan Mei, then you can talk to Chu Qin whatever you want, I''m leaving!" "Good!" Yan Mei said with a smile. "Yan, long time no see, what are you doing here?" Chu Qin asked. "Great worship, Yan Mei is here to plead with you!" Yan Mei replied. "You, what''s the crime?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "On that day, the Great Envoy took the girls to sea, and I left without saying goodbye!" Yan Mei replied. "Then you, why didn''t you go?" Chu Qin asked. "Return to the Great Consecration. There are some urgent matters in the Wuhun Hall that need to be dealt with, and besides..." Yan Yi hesitated to speak. "What else?" Chu Qin asked slightly curiously. "In addition, I think there are so many women and so many strong people around Dafu, so I shouldn''t need me!" Yan Mei replied, "Anyway, Yan Mei violated the order of Da Fu, please worship and punish me! " With that, Yan Mei knelt down directly. At the moment, Yan Mei is wearing armor lined with black silk. From the perspective of Chu and Qin, the wonderful scenery can be seen! Moreover, because of the black silk, the scenery is more hazy and beautiful "Yanying!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Get up!" Chu Qin still helped Yanmei up and said: "First, you said yourself that the Wuhun Palace has an urgent matter. Second, what you said is correct. I really don''t need your protection." In fact, Yan Mei said that Wuhun Palace had urgent matters to deal with, which was an excuse. If Chu and Qin were to pursue it, Yan Yin would definitely show his feet. However, Chu Qin did not ask, but forgave her instead? "Third!" Chu Qin continued, "It happened that you didn''t go! You are the titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall, and you must also know Seagod Island!" "Poseidon Island...is the Devil Island?" Yan Mei asked in surprise. "Um!" "Wait, great worship, did you go to Devil''s Island?" "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "So, if you go with us, you will definitely be exposed as a member of the Spirit Hall, so it''s just right for you not to go!" Chu Qin''s words were obviously also words of comfort and flattery. Chu and Qin had the trump card of the Sea God Examination in hand, not to mention bringing a Yan Mei to land on the island, even if Chu and Qin admitted that he was a great worshiper of the Wuhun Hall, Bo Saixi had to treat him respectfully! "In that case, Xie Da offers exemption!" Yan Mei replied. "Yaning, things are wrong, you can''t go wrong two!" Chu Qin said, "From now on, you must absolutely implement my orders, and you must not leave me easily!" "Yes, great worship! If Yan Mei violates your order privately, Yan Mei will go to the Wuhun Hall to enforce the law!" Yan Mei said. "In this case, great worship, you still have things to do, Yan Mei, let''s say goodbye first!" Yan Mei said, turning around and leaving! "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped her anyway. "Great worship, what''s your order!" Yan Mei asked. Chu Qin took out a piece of ten thousand year ice marrow from the soul guide container, "Here, here you are!" "This is... Wannian Ice Marrow!" Yan Mei''s eyes lit up. "Do you know this thing?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Will make great offerings. The young master has... told his subordinates." Yan Mei replied. "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then take this piece of ten thousand-year ice marrow." "Ah! No, great worship, the subordinates are ashamed!" Yan Mei replied. "Remember, you just said that you will not violate any of my orders. Why, turn around and forget?" Chu Qin said calmly. "...This...Yes, thank you for the great sacrifice!" Yan Mei said, taking the Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow with both hands. "Yan, stay by my side and behave well!" Chu Qin said, "Ten thousand years of ice marrow and soul bone, you are indispensable!" Chu Qin had prepared a full set of soul bones and three ten thousand year ice marrows for Yan Mei long ago, but Yan Mei''s intention was unclear, and Chu Qin decided to give it to her slowly! "The subordinates are flattered, thank you for your great consecration!" Yan Mei respectfully said. After that, Yan Mei took Ten Thousand Years of Ice, and wanted to leave again! "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped her again! "Great worship, is there anything else?" Yan Mei asked slightly puzzled. "Remember, wear nei clothes!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Yan flattered, lowered his head slightly, his pretty face blushed, and then said in surprise, "The subordinates are in a bad manner, and offer forgiveness!" "Okay, forgive you for not guilty, you go!" Chu Qin said. "Yes!" After speaking, Yan Mei left quickly. She was so shy in her heart, how could her bad habit never change! "Big!" After Yan Mei left, Chu Qin muttered to himself, smiling slightly. At this moment, Chu Qin unconsciously took a spoonful of porridge and put it in his mouth. He couldn''t help but said, "It''s delicious. No, I must learn the technique of making porridge, Aunt Sijing. This way, I have one more skill to pick up girls!" With that, Chu Qin drank porridge while walking towards Qin Sijing and Xu Yichen''s suite. Chu Qin came to the suite of Xu Yichen and Qin Sijing. "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin hadn''t knocked on the door, but only saw Xu Yichen opened the door, ran out, jumped on Chu Qin, and hung on Chu Qin''s neck. Chu Qin hurriedly dragged Xu Yichen''s body, smiled and said, "How do you know I''m coming!" "It''s the sound of footsteps!" Xu Yichen said happily, "When I heard your footsteps, I knew you were coming!" "Little bad guy! It seems that next time I will use some tricks." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Otherwise, I won''t be able to surprise you!" "Hehe!" Xu Yichen smiled happily. At this moment, Chu Qin looked at the room. "My sister hasn''t come here yet!" Xu Yichen replied. "It''s not Shi Yun, where is Aunt Sijing?" Chu Qin asked. "The queen went to pick the flowers!" Xu Yichen replied, "Chu Qin, why are you looking for the queen?" "Oh, by the way! You slept very hard that night!" Chu Qin smiled, "I''ll find Aunt Sijing to learn how to cook porridge." Xu Yichen was taken aback for a moment, "Porridge?" "Yes, learn how to make porridge from Aunt Sijing." Chu Qin scratched Xu Yichen''s Qiong nose, "In this way, I can make porridge for you. Don''t you want to try the porridge I made by myself!" Xu Yichen heard this and said happily, "Thinking! Chu Qin, you are so kind! Moreover, you are so discerning. The porridge made by the mother and the queen, even the father and the emperor... Forget it, don''t mention that bastard! Just say me and Sister, I love drinking the ground so much. If you cook the porridge yourself, it must be better than the queen''s..." Before Xu Yichen spoke, Qin Sijing''s voice sounded, "What is better than the queen?" Chapter 475: 482 Departure "Count you girl!" Qin Sijing gave Xu Yichen a faint glance. Xu Yichen hurriedly hid behind Chu Qin after hearing this. Like Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen was extremely afraid of Qin Sijing? "Auntie, where have you been?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Qin Sijing raised the flower basket in her hand, "Xu Ying said that you came to learn how to make porridge in the afternoon, so I went to the back garden of Xingluo Palace to pick some edible flowers and use it for porridge later! Unexpectedly, you will come here now. !" "Can you eat flowers too?" Chu Qin smiled and asked in surprise. "Of course it can be eaten!" Qin Sijing replied, "These flowers are carefully selected by me. They are unique to the Sun Moon Empire. Putting them in the porridge will improve the taste a lot. Chu Qin, would you like to try?" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled, "Then Teacher Qin, please teach me how to make porridge!" "Don''t call my teacher!" Qin Sijing smiled gracefully, "I am really not qualified to be your teacher! Besides, am I that old?" "Yes!" Xu Yichen answered before Chu Qin spoke. "You girl, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Qin Sijing frowned. "Chu Qin, protect me!" Xu Yichen heard this and hurriedly hid behind Qin Sijing. Qin Sijing shook her head slightly, cast a white glance at Xu Yichen, and then walked into the room. Chu Qin also took Xu Yichen and walked into the room. Qin Sijing quickly walked to the kitchen counter, put the picked flowers into the clear water, and washed them. Seeing Qin Sijing''s back, Chu Qin felt very pleasing to the eye. Although he had no fascination with Qin Sijing because of Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, it is everyone''s right to appreciate beautiful things. "Chu Qin, is my mother''s queen good-looking?" Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, Xu Yichen suddenly came up with a whim. Qin Sijing immediately turned her head slightly when she heard the words, and Chu Qin hurriedly closed her gaze back, flicked Xu Yichen''s incense forehead, smiled and said, "Auntie must be beautiful!" "Then my mother and my queen, who looks better!" Xu Yichen asked. "I don''t know if Xi Shi is in the eyes of the lover, you look better!" Chu Qin replied. "Hehe!" Xu Yichen said with a smile, "But, Chu Qin, who is Xi Shi? Does it look good with me?" "Forget it, it''s hard to explain to you!" Chu Qin smiled. With that, Chu Qin walked to Qin Sijing, "Auntie, please trouble you, teach me the secret of your porridge cooking!" "Good!" Chu Qin replied. The whole afternoon. Both Chu and Qin were patient, listening carefully to Qin Sijing''s instructions on the secret of making porridge. Only then did Chu Qin discover that making porridge is also a kind of knowledge, and it is no easier than cultivating soul power. Of course, the premise is that it is really easy for Chu and Qin to cultivate soul power! Xu Yichen, on the other hand, looked at Chu Qin boredly. It was not until the evening that Chu Qin finally left. "Mother, you said that the porridge you cooked is your lifelong secret, and you don''t even teach my sister and me. Why did you teach Chu Qin?" Xu Yichen asked curiously after Chu Qin left. "If this is not the case, how can Chu Qin come to us. How can you stick to him better!" Qin Sijing replied. "However, Chu Qin has been talking to you without telling me!" Xu Yichen pouted slightly, "Why not, mother, you give me the technique of porridge cooking! I''ll teach Chu Qin!" "Well then!" Qin Sijing nodded, "But, you girl, are you sure you can learn it?" "For Chu Qin, I can definitely learn it!" Xu Yichen believes himself. Hearing this, Qin Sijing felt a sense of... loss inexplicably. "How is it possible! Never!" Qin Sijing said inwardly. She found that she cared very much about Chu and Qin. "Yes, mother-in-law cares about her son-in-law, isn''t it normal!" Qin Sijing finally figured it out. At the same time, Chu Qin came to the house next to Qin Sijing and Xu Yichen, which belonged to Xu Ying. For some reason, Chu Qin''s hormones were slightly elevated at this moment. "Yichen, what kind of perfume do you wear?" Chu Qin said inwardly, "Moreover, there seems to be a problem with Aunt Sijing''s perfume!" "Chu Qin, is that you? The door is unlocked! Come in!" While Chu Qin was thinking, Xu Ying''s figure resounded inside the door. "Okay!" Chu Qin said and walked in. Soon, Chu Qin''s hormones directly exploded! Xu Ying, she was wearing all-over-line clothes... Chu Qin hurriedly closed the door, "Xu Ying, you are..." "Specially prepared for you, do you like it!" Xu Ying smiled triumphantly. "Okay..." Chu Qin smiled slyly, hugged Xu Ying, and walked directly to the back room... No words for a night. Early the next morning. Chu Qin summoned all his women to the central square. "Chu Qin, we are here, what are we looking for?" Long Huang, Lan Jing''er, and Xu Shiyun walked out of the sky. "Take you to the Wuhun Hall!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "The Hall of Souls, that''s what you said, the place that claims to be the strongest power in the Douluo Continent with one hundred thousand soul masters?" Lan Jing''er was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "but I''m talking nonsense about a hundred thousand soul masters." "Sister Jing''er, Sister Huang''er, Sister Shiyun, you may not know something. The Pope of Wuhun Temple is also a woman of Chu and Qin, our sister!" Xiao Wu smiled lightly. Hu Liena was not too surprised. After so long, she had known the relationship between Chu Qin and Bibi Dong a long time ago. "I know! Chu and Qin are still dedicated to the Wuhun Hall!" Long Phoenix replied. "Ah...you know? That''s boring!" The rabbit ears on Xiao Wu''s head fell slightly. "Okay, then I am ready to open Kong Ming!" Chu Qin replied. "Huh?" Xu Shiyun said slightly in surprise, "Kong Ming, it can be turned on again!" "It''s not turning it on again," Chu Qin replied, "Kong Ming can be placed in three places at most. You can teleport back and forth between the three places!" "This time, the Martial Spirit Hall was placed. It can''t be placed on the Star Luo Empire." Chu Qin sighed slightly, "but it doesn''t matter." "It''s not far from Wuhun Hall to Yundi!" Chu Qin added, "Let''s start!" "Senior Dugu, Senior Devil Whale King, please continue to guard the Azure Dragon Palace and the Kong Underworld Guidance Device!" Chu Qin turned to Dugu Bo and Devil Whale King. "No, no, no!" Dugubo shook his head, "Chu Qin, go to the Wuhun Hall, take me one." "Ah? Grandpa, are you going?" Dugu Yan asked slightly puzzled. "Hey! After swallowing ten thousand years of ice marrow, plus the two soul bones that Chu Qin gave me, my soul power has reached level 97, and I must go to the Chrysanthemum Pass to show off!" Dugubo laughed. All the women smiled upon hearing this. This is the case for the older generation, and the struggle may last a lifetime. "Well, Senior Dugu, you go together!" Chu Qin also followed with a smile. "In that case! Uncle Snake Spear, Uncle Spurfish, you two stay too!" Qian Renxue said towards the Snake Snake spear behind him, "I''ll talk about it from Grandpa, you and Senior Devil Whale King , Guard here together! When I come back, there will be a great reward!" "Yes, young master!" the two respectfully agreed. "In this case, let''s go!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he poured his soul power into the sky as he did in the Holy Spirit''s teaching at the beginning. In the next second, in addition to the Devil Whale King, the porcupine snake spear and the two Douluos. All other people were swept into the vortex created by Kongming! Hall of Wuhun, Hall of the Pope. Chapter 476: 483 Goodbye Bibi Dong Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, with many temple knights, guarded here from left to right. "Old ghost, the Pope won''t come out next day, are you okay?" Chrysanthemum Douluo looked at Ghost Douluo and asked. "What can happen to the Pope!" Ghost Douluo shook his head, "Stay on guard with peace of mind, don''t let anyone in, disturb the Pope!" "Is it possible, there are still people who dare to break into the Pope Hall!" Ju Douluo smiled coldly, "Don''t talk about the Pope Hall, this Wuhun Mountain can''t even fly in!" As soon as Ju Douluo''s words fell, a fierce gust of wind was blowing next to the Pope''s Palace! Immediately afterwards, a strong wave of soul power appeared from the violent wind. "Who!" Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo and all the temple guard knights were all cautious. "Chrysanthemum Pass!" Only heard the energy center, an old voice came out, and immediately a green figure rushed out! "Old poison! Bold, you dare to run wild in front of the Pope''s Palace!" Ju Douluo snorted coldly, and two yellow, two purple and five black spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and immediately turned into a golden light and rushed up. However, just at the moment of the collision, Ju Douluo was directly shocked by Dugu Bo! Today''s Dugu Bo is already full of soul bones, plus the 97th and 95th-level Ju Douluo Yueguan with a soul power level, naturally he is not his opponent at all! With a "bang", Chrysanthemum Douluo was directly shaken back towards the rear. Fortunately, Ghost Douluo shot in time to catch Chrysanthemum Douluo. However, Dugu Bo, smartly fell in front of Jugui Douluo, deliberately teasing, "Chrysanthemum Pass, oh, why are you so weak! Back then, chasing the old man to fight with that momentum!" "Old Poison!" Ju Douluo''s expression condensed, "How come you are so strong!" "Hahaha!" Dugu Bo laughed a few times. When Ghost Douluo saw this scene, his expression was condensed, and he roared at Dugu Bo, "Dugu Bo, you have been wild in front of the Pope¡¯s Palace, do you know what the consequences are." "I know!" Dugu Bo smiled indifferently, "But, I didn''t come alone!" "Why, you actually have the idea of ??going against the Spirit Hall!" Ghost Douluo said quietly, "No matter who you are with, you will definitely die today!" "If that person is Chu Qin!" Dugubo smiled slightly. "Chu Qin... Great worship!" Jugui Douluo said in surprise in unison. As soon as the words of the two fell, the Hollow Spirit Guidance Device appeared in the black energy, and Chu, Qin Xiaowu, Xu Shiyun and others all appeared here! "Ghost (Yueguan), see the Great Offering!" Seeing Chu Qin, Jugui Douluo''s arrogance disappeared instantly, and he walked over respectfully and bowed. The papal knights also kneeled neatly! "I don''t know if the great worship is coming, the subordinates have missed far-reaching welcome, hope the great worship to forgive sins!" Ju Douluo added. "You two get up!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Ghost, Yueguan, where is Dong''er?" In the past, Chu Qin might still be sneaking with Bibi Dong, but now he doesn''t need it at all! "Dong''er...return to worship, the Pope will retreat in the hall!" Guimei was taken aback first, and then replied. "Retreat!" Chu Qin''s brows condensed slightly, and he asked in confusion, "Retreat!" "This subordinate is unknown!" Yueguan didn''t dare to conceal anything. "I''ll go see her!" Chu Qin said. "Great worship, the Pope said under the crown that no one is allowed to enter, otherwise we will have the heads off the two of us!" The ghost is a little embarrassed. "You are not afraid, I will take your heads off now!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression. "Big sacrifice, forgive me, you can go in!" Guimei bowed and said, "But, big sacrifice, no one can enter except you!" Chu Qin''s expression condensed, but he already had consideration in his heart. It seems that Bibi Dong has already placed a death order with Guimei He Yue! Otherwise, these two people would never risk their lives to stop themselves! "Chu Qin, let Grandpa Jugui go!" At this moment, Hu Liena also pleaded. In any case, Jugui Douluo was his training instructor. "For the sake of Na''er, I will spare your life!" Chu Qin replied, "Dong''er, how long have you been in retreat!" "One day and one night!" Ghost ghost replied with a sigh of relief. Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly, "Xue''er, Na''er, then you just wait here for a while, or just go to the other courtyard and wait for me!" "Good!" Qian Renxue and Hu Liena replied at the same time. "Wait, Chu Qin, how about this, I''ll go to my grandpa first!" Qian Renxue added. "Alright!" Chu Qin replied, "But Xueer, don''t want to..." Chu Qin didn''t say it completely, but Qian Renxue already knew what Chu Qin meant and nodded. After speaking, Chu Qin walked directly into the papal hall and closed the door. The Pope¡¯s Palace was empty, and there was no trace of Bibi Dong at all. Chu Qin guessed that Bibi Dong could not be here, so he walked to the secret door and opened the secret door using Bibi Dong''s method. Entering the secret door, Chu Qin took a ten-foot step, walked straight down the stairs, and came to the basement corridor. At this moment, a scarlet energy diffused from the secret room at the end of the corridor! This scarlet energy was terrifying, Chu Qin guessed that the energy in it could at least easily shatter a Titled Douluo''s body guard spirit power. "Dong Er..." Chu Qin teleported to the secret room immediately. At this moment, on the stone bed in front of Chu Qin, there was a beautiful figure sitting in suspension. Cold, beautiful, flawless appearance, graceful, enchanting, and colorful body, the combination of the two forms the entire Douluo world, which can be called the most beautiful body! This person, who is not Bibi Dong! Bibi Dong could be seen at this moment with his eyes closed, sitting cross-legged in the void. There is no thread on her body, but her body is wrapped in the scarlet energy, except for some snow-white skin, the graceful scenery is invisible. Rao is so, that kind of hazy to the extreme beauty, also made Chu Qin''s heartbeat slightly speed up. "Wait, what happened to Dong''er, how could the energy in her body be so tyrannical!" Chu Qin quickly dispelled his confused and delirious thoughts, his face changed slightly. At this moment, a blood-red light burst out of Chu Qin''s soul guide container, and Chu Qin was shocked immediately and took the Asura Divine Sword from the container! It can be seen that the Shura Divine Sword is constantly flickering at this time. "The power of Shura...no, it is the power of Raksha!" Chu Qin immediately knew the reason, Bibi Dong was cultivating the power of Raksha! "Dong Er..." Chu Qin whispered. "Bold, who would dare to disturb the mistress''s retreat!" Just as Chu Qin shouted, outside the door, amidst the thick scarlet energy, a female voice resembling a young woman came. Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately turned to look at it, it turned out to be a line-shaped shadow. "Who!" Chu Qin shouted loudly. Bibi Dong is not in touch now, Chu Qin doesn''t want anyone to see this scene. Chapter 477: 484 White Ancestral Dragon Although, listening to the voice, it seems to be a woman. "Master, is that you!" But just as Chu Qin was about to start his hand, the beast shadow shouted. In the next second, the beast shadow flew in this direction and came to Chu Qin''s side. Chu Qin finally saw the true face of Lushan in this beast shadow. It was a dragon-shaped creature similar to his own Martial Spirit Azure Dragon. It''s just that the whole body of this dragon is snow-white, and compared to Qinglong''s domineering, this white dragon does not have any domineering at all, and some are just cute and graceful lines! Moreover, the white dragon seems to be a young dragon with a body length of only two meters. The dragon''s horns are very immature, not to mention, the longan is actually a kind of pink! Her dragon eyes are like pink gemstones, and the whole body is blooming with snow-white brilliance, like a work of art, which is pleasing to the eye and bright in front of her eyes. "What are you!" Chu Qin condensed his brows. "Master, the white dragon is not a thing! The white dragon is a sacred animal and the owner''s pet!" Bai Long''s voice of the young woman resounded again. "Master..." Chu Qin was even more puzzled. "Master, don''t you remember? It was you who gave me life and you handed me over to Bibi Dong''s mother!" Bai Long replied. Chu Qin suddenly remembered! After acquiring Hu Liena, Chu Qin obtained a sacred beast egg that claimed to be a titled Douluo incubating! "You are that sacred beast egg!" Chu Qin asked tentatively. "Hmm! Oh yeah, master, you finally remembered!" Bai Long said, the curvy dragon body happily turned a few times! "Really!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "You have hatched!" "Yeah! It''s Bibi Dong''s mistress, who hugs me to sleep every day and injects soul power into me, so that I can hatch so quickly!" Bai Long said happily. Only then did Chu Qin think of Bibi Dong behind him. "Bailong, what''s wrong with Dong''er?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know, Master." Bai Long replied, "Mother Dong''er said that she is carrying out a very important challenge. No one can disturb her!" "Is it possible that Dong''er is conducting the Rakshasa God test." Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and thought slightly. At this moment, Bibi Dong''s originally calm body began to shake violently, and the scarlet energy lingering around her also began to wreak havoc. The energy quickly turned into a violent wind. Fortunately, Bibi Dong had arranged a certain kind of barrier outside the stone room in advance, and the material used in the stone room was so special that it was not crushed by this energy. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately took out the Asura Divine Sword, and immediately released the power belonging to the Asura God, and forcibly stopped the gust of wind. Next, an incredible scene that made Chu Qin appeared. I saw that the white dragon opened the dragon''s mouth, constantly absorbing the power of Raksha in the air. "Hey, Xiaobai, you!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Forgot to tell the director." Bai Long smiled and said, "Because it was the mistress of Dong''er who hatched me with the power of Raksha, so the mistress of Dong''er''s Raksha is the best nutrient for Bailong. This is also the reason why Dong''er mother calls me over every time. I can absorb her restless energy!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It seems that you are handed over to Dong''er, you are right!" "Ah~" At this moment, Bibi Dong let out a miserable cry behind Chu Qin, her nine-curved purple gold crown fell, three thousand burgundy hairs were scattered, her body was instantly uncontrollable, and she fell towards the ground. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately teleported to Bibi Dong''s body, holding her firmly into his arms. The moment Chu Qin took over Bibi Dong, the latter woke up in an instant, and his scarlet eyes opened, trying to kill Chu Qin with a palm. However, after Bibi Dong found out that it was Chu Qin, he immediately stopped, and a little weak in surprise, "Chu Qin...! Why are you!" "It''s me!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Why, Dong''er, you just wanted to murder your husband?" "No, I thought it was someone else!" Bibi Dong said with a little shame. You know, except Chu Qin, no one can hug herself, let alone her current state-because of the raging energy, it is no longer a thread. However, Chu Qin certainly doesn''t matter. Chu Qin smiled lightly and said softly, "Dong''er, long time no see!" Hearing this, Bibi Dong raised his lush right hand and slapped Chu Qin with a slap. However, he stopped abruptly in the air, pretending to be angry, and said with a slight bit of resentment, "You still know it, long time no see!" "Dong''er!" Chu Qin didn''t care about Bibi Dong''s movements, and said softly, "Actually, I wanted to see you a long time ago!" "And then. Then, because you have more and more women, you don''t have time to see me!" Bibi Dong said in an unpleasant way. "Dong''er, this... how did you know?" Chu Qin replied with a little embarrassment. "I don''t know your personality yet!" Bibi Dong said slightly squeamishly. "Haha..." Chu Qin replied with an awkward smile, and then quickly changed the subject, "Dong''er, by the way, what were you doing just now! What energy, so tyrannical!" Bibi Dong''s eyes changed slightly, and then he said, "I didn''t tell anyone about this originally. But first, you are a member of the God Realm, and there is nothing to hide. Second, you are me. My favorite and most trusted person, I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you!" "You are here. Take the Rakshasa test?" Chu Qin asked. "It seems that you know it!" Bibi Dong nodded, "And it is the penultimate test of the Rakshasa God Test, but I found that, no matter what, I can''t break through it. It may be my second spirit ring. It¡¯s not complete." "I''m also the last two of the Seagod God Exam!" Chu Qin smiled, "My test is to gather all the spirit rings and soul bones!" "Poseidon Examination!" Bibi Dong''s eyes were visibly surprised, "You have been to Poseidon Island!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "By the way, I became the heir of the Seagod!" "What a way to go!" Bibi Dong gave Chu Qin a white look, and then smiled from the bottom of his heart, "That''s great. I''m also worried that after I break through the assessment, I will be promoted to the God Realm and I won''t see you. It''s a good time. I can rest assured!" "Dong''er, don''t be happy too early!" Chu Qin smiled back, "God test is not so easy to pass. Dong''er, what is your ninth test, do you need my help?" "No, it''s not easy to live! It''s for others!" Bibi Dong said with a smile, "For you, for me, I will definitely be able to live! Because I have confidence in you!" Seeing Bibi Dong''s brilliant smile like a flower, coupled with the burgundy hair scattered, compared with usual, an extra layer of wild, enchanting beauty! In addition, Bibi Dong was completely presented to Chu Qin. How could Chu Qin bear it? And Bibi Dong, seeing Chu and Qin''s stagnant and familiar gaze, also understood what Chu and Qin meant, and said with a little shame, "Chu and Qin..." Chapter 478: 485 Sorry Hearing Bibi Dong''s tired cry, Chu Qin couldn''t hold it even more, but he still slowed down, and said to the white dragon on the side, "Bai Long, go outside and guard, no one is allowed to come in!" "Ah...Master and mistress, what are you doing?" Bai Long was naive to everything in the world, and asked curiously when he heard Chu Qin''s words. "Just keep it, don''t ask so much!" Chu Qin replied. "Yes!" Bai Long turned and left, and immediately Chu Qin used his spirit power to close the door of the secret room... An hour later. "Why did you stop?" Bibi Dongyi still did not finish. "Dong''er, get here first!" Chu Qin smiled, "I forgot to say, Xiao Wu Xueer Lena and the others are waiting outside the Pope Hall!" "Ah~you didn''t say it earlier!" Bibi Dong immediately got up and said. "If I say it, can you have fun!" Chu Qin replied. "I''m not so happy now!" Bibi Dong said charmingly. "At night, continue!" Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. "Okay, you said it!" When the voice fell, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong put on their clothes, arranged their clothes, and walked out of the secret room. "Master, mistress!" When Bai Long saw Chu Qin and Bibi Dong, he hurriedly followed. "Hey, Bai Long, can you enter my internal space?" Chu Qin asked. "No, Master!" Bai Long shook his head, "I can enter Dong''er''s mother!" "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Yes!" Bibi Dong said with a smile, "Chu Qin, Xiao Bai deserves to be a beast from the God Realm. Can she change the size at will?" As he said, Bibi Dong spread out his jade hand, Bai Long knew immediately, after shrinking his body, it landed on her palm. "Dong''er, then I might as well tell you!" Chu Qin said, "Bai Long was born with the strength of Title Douluo, and when she grows up, she is even more terrifying!" "How scary is it?" Bibi Dong asked curiously. "I will not be weaker than the main god!" Chu Qin replied, "I will be more relieved if there will be a white dragon by your side in the future!" "That won''t work!" Bibi Dong said, shaking his head, "Xiao Bai, it is impossible to replace your position in my heart, and it is impossible to replace you!" "Okay, I should be very free in the future, and I can often come to the Wuhun Hall to accompany you." Chu Qin replied, "By the way, Dong''er, I will show you a big baby later!" "Didn''t you just watch it!" "Not that!" "That''s, what big baby..." Bibi Dong said slightly puzzled. "I''ll tell you later!" Chu Qin sold a pass, "In addition to the big baby, I will give you some... No, I will give you now!" With that, Chu Qin stopped and took out three ten thousand-year ice marrows from the soul guide container. "Ten thousand years ice marrow!" Bibi Dong said in surprise as he watched the giant ice crystals floating directly between him and Chu Qin. "You know?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course!" Bibi Dong nodded, "Ten thousand years of ice marrow, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is natural! Whether in the soul master world or the soul beast world, they are truly supreme treasures, Chu Qin, where did you come from!" "Then leave it alone!" Chu Qin replied, "These three ten thousand-year ice marrows are for you!" "Okay. Then I will accept it!" Bibi Dong smiled back. "Huh? Dong''er, I thought you would refuse!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I won''t refuse, I think this is the share I deserve, in other words, every one of my sisters has it! Because of your character I know very well, you will never be partial to anyone! "Bibidong replied, "What''s more, even if I refuse, you will give it to me." "It must be Dong''er that you understand me! Then you are wrong!" Chu Qin smiled back, "At least, they don''t have guardian beasts!" "Really..." Bibi Dong smiled triumphantly. Bibi Dong was very happy in her heart, who didn''t want to be higher than other women in front of her beloved. "By the way, is that guy still alive?" At this moment, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong had already walked to the secret room where Yu Xiaogang was detained. "Still alive!" Bibi Dong quietly replied, "I have sent him to the Hall of Law Enforcement. The torture there is much stronger than mine!" "Then he is not dead, he is really good fortune!" Chu Qin smiled back. "No! I did it on purpose, I just want him to die!" Bibi Dong looked ruthless. However, she soon realized that she was a little gaffe, and quickly restored her smile, and changed the subject, "Chu Qin, let''s go out soon. I can''t wait to see your big baby." "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. Following this, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong walked out of the Pope''s Palace. "Teacher!" Seeing Chu Qin and Bibi Dong clasp their fingers together, Hu Liena was the first to walk over. "I''m sorry, Na''er, I kept hiding from you!" Bibi Dong replied softly. In front of anyone, she can be a high pope, but in front of Chu and Qin, she is very gentle. "It''s okay, teacher, I already knew it!" Hu Liena replied. "Na''er, when did you know?" Chu Qin asked. "Who am I!" Hu Liena replied with a triumphant smile, "The leader of the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace. Now I finally know why you would agree with me and Chu Qin when I was a teacher!" Bibi Dong smiled and said nothing. Holding Chu Qin''s hand, there was happiness and danger on his face. After a pause, Bibi Dong said, "From then on, Na''er, you don''t have to call me a teacher!" "No! In Na''er''s heart, the teacher will always be the teacher!" Hu Liena replied, "Couldn''t the sister be the teacher?" Bibi Dong hid his mouth and smiled. "Chu Qin, how did you come out!" Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Qiu''er said with a faint resentment, but soon her expression changed because she saw Bibi Dong. What is this, the value of a fairy! Not only Bai Xiuxiu, Purple Pearl, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Longling, Bai Yingying, Long Qianqian, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Shangguan Yaqing... and even Qin Sijing, they all shine. They had never seen Bibi Dong, but the first time they saw her, they were attracted by Bibi Dong''s temperament and beauty. And Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was even more shocked. Although they guessed the relationship between Chu and Qin and the Pope, when they really saw them together, the shock was self-evident. "Xiuxiu, Qiu''er, something has gone wrong inside!" Chu Qin didn''t care about this, he gently stroked the heads of Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Qiu''er. "I think it''s your physical condition!" Wang Qiuer couldn''t help muttering. "Yes, badass, regardless of occasion!" Bai Xiuxiu followed with an aura. Chu Qin just smiled indifferently, concealing the embarrassment, and then Chu Qin brought Bibi Dong to the women and introduced them to them, "I will introduce you to you, this is the Pope of the Spirit Hall, Dong''er... " Chapter 479: 486 The Shock of Qian Daoliu Soon, Chu Qin introduced Bibi Dong and the women one by one, and then Bibi Dong walked to the front of Kong Ming, "Chu Qin, this is the great treasure you are talking about... Kong Ming Teleportation Soul Guidance Device, you are Sitting on him, he came across from the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Sister Dong''er!" Xu Shiyun said, "not only the Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, our Sun Moon Imperial Capital has also been placed by Chu and Qin with an empty Wraith Soul Guidance Device. If you want to go to the Sun Moon Empire, you can come anytime!" "Okay, then I''ll definitely come over!" Bibi Dong said lightly. Bibi Dong is full of curiosity about all unknown things, let alone soul guidance technology! "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun said happily, "Welcome Sister Dong''er, come to Sun Moon Empire for advice!" "I can''t talk about giving directions!" Bibi Dong replied, "Shi Yun, can you teach us the Soul Guiding technique of the Sun-Moon Empire!" "Of course!" Xu Shiyun replied, "But the core technology of the Soul Guidance Device is in the hands of Jing''er and the leader!" Bibi Dong heard this and looked at Dragon Phoenix, a good sister who had the same status and strength as her. "Don''t worry, Sister Dong''er!" Long Huang replied, "A woman who is also Chuqin, I will give it to the Wuhundian without reservation! I''m still wondering whether the Wuhundian and our Holy Spirit Cult can be completed. Cooperation in all directions!" "Okay!" Bibi Dong said with a smile, "But this matter requires Chu Qin''s consent. He is the consecration of the Spirit Hall, the master of the Spirit Hall!" "Dong''er, what you said is as if I don''t listen to you!" Chu Qin gave Bibi Dong a slightly white look. "Well, then it''s settled!" Long Phoenix said affirmatively. "Sisters didn''t have breakfast so early. As the host, let me arrange meals for everyone!" Bibi Dongguaner smiled. "Good!" The women nodded together. "Dong''er, then you go to the other courtyard first?" Chu Qin said. "Where are you going?" Bibi Dong asked with some confusion. "Xue''er went to her grandfather''s, I must go there!" Chu Qin smiled. "Well then." Bibi Dong said softly, "We are waiting for you!" "No, if I''m late, you should eat first!" Chu Qin replied, then turned and walked towards the Douluo Palace where Qian Daoliu was. The Douluo Temple is located at the highest point of the entire Wuhun Mountain. Here, it is known as the most lofty sacred land in the entire Douluo Continent. Chu Qin was here for the first time. "It''s Xue''er''s breath. It seems that she is here." Chu Qin smiled slightly. However, the moment Chu Qin arrived in front of the stone gate outside the Douluo Temple, the heavy stone gate suddenly opened, and immediately a golden light rushed out of the stone gate and directly blasted towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin didn''t rush, his face didn''t change his face, and immediately a dark cave appeared in his palm. In the next second, the golden light was directly absorbed by Chu Qin''s black hole. At this moment, a red light flashed in the Douluo Palace, and a fierce face flew towards him. This sword wind is stronger than the golden light before. Chu Qin remained unmoved, took out the Seagod''s Trident, and immediately poked it forward. In an instant, Chu Qin''s sea god''s light was released in a soft form, directly purifying the golden sword wind! Immediately, Chu Qin retracted the Seagod Trident and smiled in the Douluo Palace, "Senior Qian Daoliu, what kind of hatred or hatred, let you shoot me as soon as you meet!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a burly man walked out of the Douluo Palace. This person was wearing an extremely gorgeous golden armor, his hair was golden like Qian Renxue, and his features were extremely handsome. Although he was not as good as Chu Qin, he was obviously more calm, solid, and mature than Chu Qin. "First, I want to test the gap between me and you!" Qian Daoliu calmly said, "Or, I want to see where the limits of mankind are." "I was scared to death. I thought you were not convinced and gave me the post of worship! How about?" Chu Qin smiled. "Once, I thought that I, Tang Chen, and Bo Saixi were the limit of mankind. Later, I also thought that Tang Chen, who was holding the artifact, was the limit. I didn''t realize that I was wrong until today!" Qian Daoliu didn''t hesitate. Said, "Chu Qin, you have subverted my cognition. The first time I attacked, I used seven points of strength. It was easily difficult for you. The second bombardment, I used ten points, but it is still the case. You even Wuhun. The spirit ring is useless! I Qian Daoliu never bowed to anyone, but this time, I admit that I lost thoroughly!" "Listening to Xueer, you have become the heir of the Seagod, and what you have in your hand should be the Seagod Zhenhai artifact that Bo Saixi once said!" Qian Daoliu added. "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. To be honest, Chu Qin had no feeling for Qian Daoliu''s words. Because, in Chu Qin''s eyes, there is no difference between the peerless Douluo and the ordinary titled Douluo! Anyway, in his hands, they will all be killed in seconds! "Senior Qian Daoliu, where''s Xue''er!" Chu Qin continued. Qian Daoliu is not Qian Renxue''s real grandfather, so Chu and Qin call him senior at most. "You still have the face to Ticher!" Qian Daoliu suddenly looked angry. "Um..." Chu Qin frowned slightly. "You bastard!" Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth, "What did I say before! Let Xiaoxue keep her innocent voice before the **** test. How about you..." Chu Qin showed a slightly guilty smile, then his expression condensed slightly, "Wait, Xue''er is okay!" "Of course there is something!" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were cold, "She is in a terrible situation now!" "What''s wrong with Xueer!" Chu Qin''s expression changed. Teleported to the front of Qian Daoliu! At this moment, seeing the speed of Chu and Qin against the sky, Qian Daoliu was extremely shocked. If Chu Qin were his enemy, at this moment, he would have died! "Okay, Grandpa, why are you scaring Chu Qin!" At this moment, Qian Renxue''s pleasant voice came from the Douluo Palace. "Xue''er, are you okay!" Chu Qin immediately teleported to Qian Renxue''s side and asked gently. It is in sharp contrast to the attitude towards Qian Daoliu! "I''m fine!" Qian Renxue smiled cheerfully. She knew that Chu Qin was nervous about her. "The angel icon hasn''t started yet!" Qian Renxue smiled, "I told grandpa about the... between us. Grandpa has to wait for you to come first before saying anything. Right, grandpa!" Qian Daoliu shook his head slightly, and sighed helplessly, "You two, let me say something! I urge you to keep Xue''er innocent!" "I''m sorry, Senior Qian Daoliu." Chu Qin touched the back of his head and smiled back, "I couldn''t help it..." In fact, the reason is definitely not in Chu and Qin. He endured it, always endured it, but there was no way, who told Qian Renxue to kill Xue Ke''s eldest brother, Xue Qinghe... Therefore, the reason lies with Qian Renxue herself. However, Chu and Qin have to remember the pot. "Senior Qian Daoliu, there shouldn''t be much problem..." Chu Qin asked in addition. "The genealogy of the angel family is to be recorded. The angel **** test, especially women, must be tested with a pure body of ice and jade." Qian Daoliu sighed, "For thousands, thousands of years, the angel family will abide by it, so I don''t know it will what happened¡­" Chapter 480: 487 Seeing the Angel Goddess for the First Time Qian Daoliu couldn''t help it. He had nothing to do with Chu Qin and Qian Renxue, other than sighing and retching, what else could he do? No more! "Xue''er, are you afraid?" Chu Qin turned to Qian Renxue and asked. "Don''t be afraid, with you by my side, I am not afraid of anything!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "I know, you will protect me!" "Well, definitely!" Chu Qin cut the line firmly. "Cough cough... Alright!" Seeing the appearance of Chu Qin and Qian Renxue, Qian Daoliu coughed twice. "However, Xue''er has reached the level of Contra. This is an exception." Qian Daoliu continued, "Furthermore, Chuqin, your secret book makes Xue''er''s physique different from ordinary people, there shouldn''t be much problem! " "Well, Senior Qian Daoliu, it''s up to you to start the angel **** test for Xue Er!" Chu Qin continued. "It''s not necessarily true or not." Qian Daoliu said slightly puzzled. "I said it must be!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. "Huh?" Qian Daoliu was a little confused. From ancient times to the present, there are no one hundred thousand or eighty thousand in the angel family, and there are no true angel **** testers without exception. Why, Chu Qin is so sure? Moreover, Qian Daoliu felt that Chu and Qin were right. "First. Xueer is a person sent down by the **** of angels himself. Secondly, Xueer''s spirit power level and physique can be said that your angel family is unique in the ages." Chu Qin smiled and said, "The most. Mainly, Cher is my woman, the angel goddess, she won''t lose face!" "Hmm!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. "Okay, okay, let''s start!" Qian Daoliu said directly. He has eaten enough dog food, and he doesn''t want to be crushed to death anymore! After speaking, Qian Daoliu walked into the Douluo Palace. "How old is it, and still a kid!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and whispered with a smile. "Small down!" Qian Renxue replied in a whisper, "Grandpa is such a strong person. If you are so powerful, it is only strange that he has no grievances in his heart! He can''t beat you, and he''s not as handsome as you!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed softly. "Okay, Xiaoxue, come in!" Qian Daoliu said with a ugly expression. Chu Qin and Qian Renxue followed Qian Daoliu to the Douluo Palace, where a giant angel goddess statue with a height of several tens of meters was erected. This angel **** statue, wearing armor, holding a big sword in his hand, the sword points to the sky! Chu Qin had seen this statue, which was exactly the same as the one in the elder''s hall. "Xiaoxue, come here and kneel down." Qian Daoliu said softly towards Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue glanced at Chu Qin after hearing the words, and the latter gave her a positive look. Only then did Qian Renxue come to the statue of the angel **** with confidence and a smile, put her hands together, and bowed down religiously. Qian Daoliu immediately showed nine spirit rings, eight black and one red, as well as his martial spirit, the seraph. It can be seen that at the moment Seraphim appeared, Qian Daoliu''s spirit power seemed to resonate with the big sword in the hands of the angel **** statue. This big sword burst out with a brilliant fiery red light, as if it had been burned by flames, and at the same time, some visible flame energy was sprayed on Qian Renxue like a drizzle. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately opened the eyes of the Illusory God. But he found that even the Eye of the Illusory God could not see the energy contained in that great sword at all. Originally Chu Qin wanted to spy on some mysteries from the God Realm in advance, but now it seems that he had to give up. "Xue''er, abandon all distracting thoughts!" Qian Daoliu said. Qian Renxue heard this, her beautiful green jade fingers were tightly clasped together, placed on her chest, and then closed her golden eyes. Just when these energy fell on Qian Renxue''s body, Qian Renxue''s whole body was also enveloped by the hazy golden light. However, at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. I saw a voice full of majesty, out of thin air: "Bold! How dare you blaspheme the sacred spirit with an unclean body!" Hearing this sound, Qian Daoliu immediately knelt down tremblingly, "My **** calms down my anger, the little girl is young and ignorant, I hope my **** net will open up!" "The net is open!" The god''s hollow voice continued, "Huh!" "God Punishment ? Drop!" In the next second, a burst of lightning visible to the naked eye fell from the sky and directly fell on Qian Renxue''s body! "Ah!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but let out a miserable pain. "Xue''er!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately decided, ascended to the top of Qian Renxue''s head, and immediately used the thunder elemental body to bear the thunder for life! "Who are you, dare to stop God''s punishment!" The voice of the gods said in surprise. In the next second, a beautiful figure appeared above Chu Qin''s head! This person is wearing golden armor, looks very graceful, beautiful, especially those golden eyes, like Qian Renxue, can be called as few in the world, a treasure in the world. Her golden armor is very tightly wrapped, but it doesn''t affect it at all. Her hot, plump outline is truly concave and convex, graceful and moving! The moment she appeared, the whole angel temple was completely illuminated by her sage! Chu Qin was attracted by her at the first sight of the angel goddess. This, the angel goddess, is really beautiful! "Who are you, the woman who dares to hurt me!" Chu Qin still replied coldly. The angel goddess, bombarded Qian Renxue and made him angry! "Huh! Dare to be rude to the gods, you should be punished!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden sword appeared in the angel goddess''s hand, followed by a stronger thunder, and fell towards Chu and Qin! "Boom" There was a loud noise, and the thunder bombarded Chu Qin''s body. It can be seen that Chu and Qin almost couldn''t bear it at this moment, and his body trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, Qian Daoliu, who had already knelt down, raised his head, extremely surprised. Chu Qin, has he reached the stage of confronting the gods! At the same time, Qian Daoliu glanced at Qian Renxue who was wrapped in golden light. After all, this is the **** of angels, his absolute believer, Chu and Qin can resist, he absolutely cannot! So Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth and continued to lower his head. At the same time, Chu Qin''s body flashed red, and a fiery red armor appeared on his body. It was his unique outer armor soul bone, the red lotus knight''s armor! The Red Lotus Knight Armor, it is systematically defined as a million-year-old soul bone, the strongest soul bone in Chu Qin''s body. It can be seen that as soon as the Red Lotus Knight''s Armor came out, Chu Qin''s defensive power instantly soared. At the same time, Chu Qin lifted the elemental thunder body, wearing the armor of the red lotus knight, resisting the thunder and lightning of the angel god, holding the sea god''s trident in one hand and the Shura divine sword in the other, all the way up. Immediately, the trident of the sea **** of Chu and Qin was about to smash the phantom of the angel goddess and the statue of the god! "Stop!" The voice of the gods unexpectedly showed a hint of horror and fear. Chapter 481: 488 Angel Nine Tests "I''m scared!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "If you have the ability, come down!" The reason why Chu and Qin dared to stand up against the **** of angels was not only because of his absolute guardianship to Qian Renxue, but the most important thing was that Chu and Qin were transversals and knew the rules of the gods. It is impossible for a **** to get to the realm easily. In the original work, even the **** of Shura and the **** of the sea can only easily stay in the land of a demigod. Let alone the **** of angels. Therefore, the angel goddess can only be a projection! At that time, Chu and Qin were the real human limit, the body of a demigod. If there is a ceiling between humans and gods, then Chu Qin has already touched this partition, and only has to smash it! In other words, in Douluo Continent, as long as the gods do not fall below the realm, no one is his opponent except Gu Yuena! Therefore, Chu Qin did not pay attention to his future wife. "The power of a human being can actually fight against the gods!" The angel **** said slightly in surprise, "At the same time inheriting the power of the sea **** and the **** Shura, he will definitely become one of the masters of the gods in the future. No, I must not offend him! Ren Xue seems to be his woman, so in the future my angel family will be more brilliant!" "Moreover! Qian Renxue was sent to Douluo Continent by me, and she is also qualified to inherit the position of God!" Thinking of this, the angel goddess no longer dared to threaten Chu Qin, and her tone eased, "The body of a demigod, the power of the two main gods, no wonder you dare to fight against the gods!" "Human, if you smash the statue of the angel god, that girl''s inheritance will be ruined! So, I won''t move her!" The angel goddess said even more calmly. "It''s fine to say no earlier!" Naturally, it was impossible for Chu and Qin to crush the angel statue and cut off Qian Renxue''s inheritance. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin returned to the ground. At the same time, the phantom of the angel goddess went with the wind, and the thunder and lightning that haunted the angel **** statue also disappeared. Seeing the angel goddess disappeared, Chu Qin felt a little disappointed, after all, he hadn''t seen enough. Qian Daoliu was sincere and frightened, knelt on the ground and said nothing. At this time, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes had not opened yet, but the flame on her body had turned into a gentle and soft light. Seeing this scene, Qian Daoliu finally dared to stand up, because she knew that the angel god''s anger had disappeared. "It''s my future wife, so I can''t offend my future husband!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, feeling proud. After all, the system has revealed that the angel goddess must have a goddess mission. Then, Chu and Qin will be completed. Otherwise, there is nothing else! And at the next moment, a white curtain of light behind Qian Renxue lights up, and soon white turns into purple, black, and red in turn. Finally, with a burst of bright light rising, the light behind Qian Renxue turns into gold. Light curtain! After another tremor resounding through the entire Douluo Hall, the golden light curtain, divided into nine, turned into nine light curtains, steadily landed behind Qian Renxue! "Nine light curtains... Nine tests of angels!" Qian Daoliu shouted in an excited voice! At this moment, Qian Renxue opened her eyes. "Xue''er, are you okay?" Chu Qin didn''t have too many surprises. He had known the result a long time ago, so he was not as excited as Qian Daoliu. "It''s okay!" Qian Renxue replied, "I seemed to have passed out just now, and then I seemed to be electrocuted!" "It''s not being electrocuted, it''s being punished by the **** of angels!" Qian Daoliu said before Chu Qin answered. "God''s punishment?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. "Oh, because you and Chu Qin were ahead of schedule... so you angered the **** of angels!" Qian Daoliu replied, "Chu Qin blocked the divine punishment for you! But fortunately, you are all right!" "Furthermore, congratulations, Xue''er, you have just obtained the qualification for the Angel God Examination. This is the first time in the Angel Family in thousands of years!" Qian Daoliu said with ecstasy. But she saw that Qian Renxue didn''t care whether she was qualified for the **** test, stood up, and asked Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, took the god''s punishment for me, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m okay!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "Goddess Angel, I can''t help it!" "Yes!" Qian Daoliu nodded, "I have to say that Chu and Qin really made the old man admirable! It is so powerful that it can fight against the gods!" "Chu Qin, you are fine!" Qian Renxue ignored Qian Daoliu and smiled at Chu Qin. "Okay, Xue''er!" Chu Qin held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, "Congratulations, you have been assessed by the God of Angels." "Yeah...this is the supremacy of the angel family..." Qian Daoliu hadn''t finished speaking, but Qian Renxue looked at Chu Qin with a smile and said, "I knew this result a long time ago, because you said that I will definitely be able to qualify for the God Examination. Chu Qin, I will always Trust you!" Qian Daoliu: "..." "Yeah! And Xueer, getting the **** test is just a very simple step!" Chu Qin said without anyone else, "I believe you, you will be able to successfully obtain the angelic position!" "With your words, no matter what, I will pass the **** test!" Qian Renxue said, and wanted to kiss Chu Qin. "Ahem..." Qian Daoliu coughed helplessly, "Chu Qin, Xiaoxue, I know you are more affectionate. But can you take care of the feelings of others!" Chu Qin was happy, and Qian Renxue immediately replied apologetically, "Sorry grandpa, I am used to it. As long as Chu Qin is by my side, I can''t listen to anyone else''s words!" "Oh!" Qian Daoliu sighed helplessly, "Xiaoxue, then from today, you will start the Angel God test! You can''t leave the Wuhun Hall without permission. Until you complete the first six tests." "Grandpa, how long does the assessment take?" Qian Renxue Dai frowned slightly. "The first six assessments, the rules can be set by me! According to your strength, it can be completed within one month!" Qian Daoliu replied. "Don''t worry, Xue''er, I will stay with you until your **** test is over!" Chu Qin said. "No, no..." Qian Renxue didn''t answer, Qian Daoliu said, "Chu Qin, the Angel God Examination is different from the Sea God Examination you participated in. I have also participated in the Sea God Examination, otherwise it would be impossible to stay. At Sea God Island, the angel test can only be attended by the descendants of the angel family, but also requires strong mental willpower. Therefore, during the test, Xueer, you must not have distracting thoughts, especially not staying with Chu Qin!" "Ah!" Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly. For a month, she couldn''t stay with Chu Qin, she was a little uncomfortable! "Xue''er, let''s go for a month!" Chu Qin said. Although he also wants to stick with Qian Renxue very much, he has to consider the overall situation, "When you become a god, I will become a **** too, we have time!" "Well then!" Qian Renxue could only helplessly agree. "Well, then it''s settled!" Qian Daoliu said, "Xiaoxue, Chu Qin, you must not see each other during this time!" "Good!" Qian Renxue and Chu Qin nodded at the same time. "Then Chuqin, you go first!" Qian Daoliu continued, "I will arrange the first assessment for Xiaoxue right away!" Chapter 482: 489 Im Sorry "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at Qian Renxue, "Xue''er, then I will come to you again in a month!" "Hmm!" Qian Renxue replied, "Within one month, I will definitely complete the assessment and try my best to be promoted to Title Douluo!" "I don''t care about this!" Chu Qin said softly, "Xue''er, take care of yourself, don''t be too reluctant!" "Well, I will!" Qian Renxue nodded seriously, and immediately she couldn''t help but plunged into Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin hurriedly hugged her smooth beautiful back "Chu Qin, before you leave, can we discuss it again..." Suddenly, Qian Renxue whispered softly in Chu Qin''s ear. "Xue''er, don''t forget it!" Chu Qin whispered, "so as not to delay your assessment." "No!" Qian Renxue replied, "Grandpa also said, my spirit power level far exceeds that required for the assessment, there will be no problem!" "Xiaoxue, you are discussing with Chu Qin... are you sure?" Qian Daoliu seemed to have heard the conversation between Qian Renxue and Chu Qin, and asked with some confusion. "Well then!" Chu Qin ignored Qian Daoliu, smiled at Qian Renxue and nodded, and the two of them left here under Chu Qin''s teleportation! Qian Daoliu: "..." "What about people!" Qian Daoliu said with great confusion, "I really want to learn from each other! How can Xiaoxue learn from Chu and Qin... Wait, does the discussion mean..." Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly changed... Chu Qin teleported Qian Renxue to the latter''s Saintess Hall. "Xue''er, what do you want?" Chu Qin asked gently. "Let''s do whatever you can!" Qian Renxue replied, "I can''t see you for a month, I want to come here happily!" "Then you, you must be mentally prepared!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Well, come on! Today, anything will do!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly. "This is what you said!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" Qian Renxue said, closing her eyes, looking like Ren Chuqin slaughtered. At this moment, the door of the Hall of the Holy Virgin was knocked. Chu Qin and Qian Renxue were both slightly startled, the latter frowned and said, "Who!" "Young Master, it''s me!" A flattering voice rang outside the door. "Yanying!" Qian Renxue and Chu Qin were both surprised. After a pause, Qian Renxue said, "Then Chu Qin, I''ll go take a look first." "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. Qian Renxue walked out of the inner hall, came into the main hall, opened the door of the room, Chu Qin opened the eyes of the phantom god, he also wanted to hear why Yan Mei came to look for Qian Renxue. "Elder Yanmei, what do you call me?" Qian Renxue looked at Yan Mei, her eyebrows slightly raised. "Young Master!" Suddenly, Yan Mei knelt down. "Elder Yan Mei, what are you doing, get up quickly." Qian Renxue said hurriedly. "I ask the young master to agree to one thing, otherwise Yan Mei won''t get up!" Yan Mei refused. "..." Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Then Elder Yan Mei, tell me, what do you want me to do?" "I want to ask the young master to let me come back to you!" Yan Mei replied. In the inner hall, Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Go back to me, but I have already asked you to follow Chu Qin..." Qian Renxue glanced at the direction of the inner hall and said in surprise. "Well! Because of this, the subordinates came to ask the young master!" Yan Mei said. "Then tell me, what''s the reason!" Qian Renxue said coldly. "Back to the young master...no reason." Yan Mei seemed to be a little hidden, and hesitated. "No reason! Then why do you want to leave Chu Qin?" Qian Renxue asked. "I..." Yan Mei was still a little unspeakable, and continued, "I still plead with Young Master! Yan Mei, I am willing to do anything for Young Master!" "No!" Qian Renxue stubbornly cut the railway, "If you don''t give the reason, I will not allow it!" Yan Yan''s face was slightly ugly, and he pondered for a moment before he said, "Yes...because the subordinates are a little nervous in front of the great worship!" "Nervous?" Qian Renxue''s eyebrows condensed, "Elder Yan Mei, are you kidding me? I remember that you once took the enemy''s first rank among the Ten Thousand Army, and you are also the elder of my martial arts hall, Title Douluo! How can you be nervous in front of Chu Qin!" "The subordinates don''t know!" Yan Mei''s red lips bite slightly, "the subordinates are very nervous!" "Why?" Qian Renxue said with great doubt, "have you done anything to apologize to Chu Qin?" "No, no!" Yan Mei hurriedly replied. She remembered the two things she lost in front of Chu and Qin, once in the Heaven Dou Palace and once in the Azure Dragon Palace. They all forgot to wear... Moreover, she has more embarrassing things. Did not say it! "That''s the case!" Qian Renxue seemed to see something, but she didn''t ask, but said with a slight dignity, "You should continue to stay by Chu Qin''s side!" "Ah..." Yan Yin said in pain. "Actually, Yan Yan!" Qian Renxue said deliberately, "I''m just the young master of the Elder Palace, and Chu Qin is the consecration of the Wuhun Palace. What can I say if he keeps you by his side! What''s more, This is what I promised him at the beginning. Why is Qian Renxue a person who is inconsistent. Therefore, Yan Yan, if you really want to come back to me, just ask Chu Qin. As long as he speaks, I will agree. ." Yan Mei paused, seemingly reluctant, but she still stood up and said back, "Okay! I''m going to disturb you, Young Master!" After speaking, Yan reverently withdrew from the Temple of the Saintess and closed the gate. Qian Renxue looked at Yan Mei''s departure direction and was a little puzzled. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly saw Chu Qin who appeared silently. She couldn''t help but startled and said, "Chu Qin, why are you walking without sound! I was scared to death." Up!" "Don''t do bad things, what are you afraid of during the day!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Xue''er, Yan, do you want to leave me!" "Well, it seems that you already know!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Today''s Yan Mei elder is so strange. She is not like this at all. She is like Ghost Douluo, known as the dark night of the Martial Soul Palace. Elder, murder is invisible, never relentless, it turned out to be like this today!" Chapter 483: 490 Auntie, Im Hungry "Then what do you think is the reason?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "I''m afraid you are the only one to ask her about this. She seems to have something hidden, and she doesn''t want to explain it to me!" "Okay, then I''ll go and ask her personally!" Chu Qin said, before going out of the Saintess Hall. "Chu Qin, where are you going?" Qian Renxue hurriedly stopped him! "Go to Yanmei and ask clearly!" Chu Qin replied. "Humph!" Qian Renxue hummed directly after hearing this. "Oh, I''m sorry, Xue''er, I forgot!" Chu Qin suddenly realized. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have fun today, I''m not going anywhere!" Chu Qin smiled softly and looked at Qian Renxue seriously. "It''s almost the same!" Qian Renxue''s expression immediately changed, and she smiled openly. Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue''s attractive smile, and immediately disregarded his three-seven-one, and directly slapped Qian Renxue on his shoulders! "Chu Qin, what are you doing...I didn''t even prepare!" Qian Renxue said in surprise. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin patted Qian Renxue''s tundra lightly, "Didn''t you say it? Today is at my mercy!" Chu Qin said, carrying Qian Renxue, and walked into the inner hall again! Three hours later. Chu Qincai walked out of the inner hall contentedly, and Qian Renxue was directly tired! "Xue''er, then I''m leaving first!" Chu Qin looked at the very weak, sweaty, and lovely Qian Renxue with a gentle smile. "Well, Chu Qin, you are getting better and better!" Qian Renxue nodded weakly, but reluctantly said, "Chu Qin, can you stay with me for a while?" "Well then!" Chu Qin smiled back, kissed Qian Renxue''s incense forehead, and hugged her into his arms. After another half an hour, Qian Renxue fell asleep completely, and then Chu Qin walked out of the inner hall. "Daji!" Chu Qin summoned Su Daji. "Master!" Su Daji immediately appeared beside Chu Qin. "Trouble you!" Chu Qin replied, "Before Xueer wakes up and goes to the Douluo Palace, protect her!" "Yes, master!" Su Daji replied softly, "but master, tonight..." "Why, did you think about it?" Chu Qin naturally understood what Su Daji meant. "Well! Last time was half a month ago!" Su Da nodded. "No problem!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Thank you Master!" Su Daji was immediately extremely happy, "Then Master, go ahead. Sister Cher, leave it to me!" "Okay!" Chu Qin said, only then walked out of the Saintess Hall. "Hey, what am I going to do!" Chu Qin said in confusion as he walked out of the Saintess Hall. He remembered that there seemed to be important things to do. However, I won''t remember it for a while! "Sure enough, you can''t be too overdrawn!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly, "Forget it, go and fill up my stomach! I don''t know Dong''er, if there is anything delicious for me!" Chu Qin came to the other courtyard of Wuhun Hall. However, I found that the banquet here has been eaten cleanly, and even a grain of rice is not left! "Dong''er, Ziji, Erlong!" Chu Qin shouted toward the surroundings. Unfortunately, no one answered. "It''s weird, where did all these people go!" Chu Qin asked slightly in doubt. Chu Qin paused and opened the Eye of Illusory God. However, he found that in the whole Wuhun Hall''s other courtyard, no one of his women was there! Only Qin Sijing watered the flowers in a courtyard alone! Without thinking about it, Chu Qin immediately walked out of here and walked in the direction of Qin Sijing. "Chu Qin, why are you here!" Qin Sijing smiled slightly when he saw Chu Qin. "Auntie, Si Yun, where did Yichen, Jing''er and the others go?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Didn''t they go and study your profound light soul guide?" Qin Sijing replied while watering the flowers. "No wonder, it turned out to be like this!" Chu Qin nodded knowingly, and then replied, "Auntie, or I will water the flowers for you, use my soul power, and it will be done all at once!" "No!" Qin Sijing shook her head, "Watering flowers is actually a kind of enjoyment. Only by watering slowly can you taste the fun." "But, Auntie, if you slowly savor the fun in it, my stomach will be hungry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Qin Sijing heard the words, turned around and pursed her mouth and smiled, "You haven''t eaten with you yet?" "No, they didn''t give me a bite. Auntie, do you have anything to eat? Make me some!" Chu Qin replied. "There is only porridge!" Qin Sijing replied. "Okay, come here..." Chu Qin said with a little excitement. Soon, Qin Sijing''s full pot of porridge was eaten by Chu and Qin. The latter was full of praise, "Auntie, your porridge is really unique. A pot of porridge has so many flavors." Qin Sijing, sitting on the sofa, smiled, "Are you full? Would you like to cook a pot for you again." "No need!" Chu Qin touched his stomach slowly and shook his head. "That''s OK!" Qin Sijing smiled gracefully, and then she picked up the sweater next to her and started spinning it with a skillful array. "Hey, auntie, how can you also make sweaters." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I learned from my sister Meiwu." Qin Sijing replied, "I have nothing to do, absorb the ten thousand years of ice marrow you gave, water the flowers, knit and knit the sweater, this is my life." "Aunt Sijing, it''s always boring to be alone." Chu Qin said while drinking tea, "Are you sure, don''t look for a boyfriend anymore?" Qin Sijing shook her head, "Although Shiyun and their emperor father is a scumbag, I am also the queen of the Sun-Moon Empire after all. Now you can say that the queen mother, you can tell, there is no precedent for the queen mother to find a man again." "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Sijing, don''t worry. Shiyun and I, Yichen, will definitely take care of you." "I don''t need you to take care of anything!" Qin Sijing replied, "I want to have porridge, come here anytime, and Auntie can cook it for you anytime!" "Thank you Auntie!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "I should thank you more, if it weren''t for you..." "Stop, Auntie!" Qin Sijing hadn''t finished her words, and was interrupted by Chu Qin, "Since we are all a family, don''t thank anyone!" "Good!" Qin Sijing nodded with an elegant smile. After a pause, Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing, pursed his lips, and stopped talking. "What''s wrong, I just returned to the family, and now I can''t speak!" Qin Sijing''s eyes seemed to see that Chu Qin had thoughts in his heart, "Chu Qin, as soon as you entered the door, I found that you were worried, and said Say it!" "Okay, then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Sijing, you said, if someone sees me, they will be nervous, what does that mean?" Chu Qin already remembered what he was going to do. Just go to Yan Mei and ask clearly. Chapter 484: 491 Confession "There are two possibilities." Qin Sijing replied, "One is, that person is very afraid of you." "This is unlikely, is there another one?" Chu Qin asked. "The other way is to have a sense of belonging to you!" Qin Sijing pursed his lips and smiled, "That''s why I am nervous when I see you." "Since it''s not the first type, it is undoubtedly the second. Let''s talk about it, who is the girl who is in love with my family, Chu Qin!" Qin Sijing added. "Aunt Sijing, are you serious?" Chu Qin asked. "Is it true or not? With your wisdom, I should have judged it a long time ago." Qin Sijing replied, "If you don''t see it, try it and you will know." "It''s consistent with what I want!" Chu Qin said happily, "Aunt Sijing, I''m leaving now!" Chu Qin said, stood up, walked to the door, and hit a woman head-on. Chu Qin was startled slightly, and quickly looked over and found that the man was not someone else but Meiwu. "Aunt Meiwu, are you okay!" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Chu Qin, what are you doing, running so fast?" Mei Wu touched Xiang Xiang''s forehead and said with a slight pain. "Nothing!" Chu Qin immediately apologized slightly, "Aunt Meiwu, how is it? Does it hurt?" "That''s okay!" Mei Wu replied, "After all, I am a 100,000-year soul beast. I can never get hit by you. I''ll fall down!" "That''s good. Are you here to see Aunt Sijing?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah! Si Jing, let me teach her to knit a sweater." Mei Wu nodded. "She is inside, you can go in. I have something to do, so I will leave first!" Chu Qin said, and ran away immediately. Chu Qin, now anxious to find Mei Wu, Wuxia talks again. Halfway through, Chu Qin suddenly gave birth to a bewilderment. With his reaction speed, it is impossible to knock down a person. Could it be that Mei Wu ran into it on the initiative! "Impossible!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Let''s talk to Yan Mei first." Chu Qin used the eyes of the illusion, but unexpectedly discovered that Yan Mei was not in her own room at all, but outside of Chu Qin''s room! However, Chu Qin didn''t go to see Yan Mei right away, he first went to Xiao Wu and the others'' Soul Guidance Device Proving Ground. Chu Qin and Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device have their own sensors, so they came here soon. Chu Qin then teleported to the outside of his courtyard. Following that, Chu Qin walked into it pretending to be nonchalant. "Great worship!" As soon as he saw Chu and Qin, he was flattering, he walked over and said respectfully. "Yes, Yan Yin, are you finally wearing nei clothes?" Chu Qin pretended to smile. "Ah..." Yan Mei didn''t expect Chu Qin''s first sentence to be like this, and she was a little stunned. "Hahaha! Don''t get me wrong!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "You are the elder of the Spirit Hall, and always represent the image of the Hall of Spirits. You must pay attention to your clothes. Moreover, you will have a man in the future. There is no man who wants his women to wear improperly, so you have to pay more attention!" "Yes, great worship! Yan Mei, remember the teachings of great worship!" Yan Mei Qiao replied with a blush. Seeing Yan Mei, who looked a little shy, reminded of the conversation with Qin Sijing. Chu Qin was a little convinced for an instant, Yan Mei saw that he was nervous, it was probably the second situation. Yan flattery, I have a sense of belonging to myself! "Yan, or, I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend!" Chu Qin asked tentatively and pretendingly, "I promise this person, you will be satisfied." "Who..." Yan Mei was slightly surprised. "..." Chu Qin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Mei really longed for a boyfriend! "Then tell me, in your heart, what kind of boyfriend is the most perfect!" Chu Qin said sharply. The first thing Yan Mei thought of at this moment was not someone else, but Chu Qin in front of him. After a pause, she replied, "Don''t hide the big offerings. For men, Yan Yi always has a request in her heart!" "Talk about it!" Chu Qin replied. "That person must be above me!" Yan Mei replied, "In other words, he must have the strength to conquer me!" "With the strength to conquer you... Then what do you think, Ju Douluo Yueguan?" Chu Qin deliberately teased. "No, no!" Yan Mei categorically refused, "Not to mention Yueguan, can you beat me? Just his appearance..." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It turns out that in addition to the strength requirements, there are also looks. Then, what do you think of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the elder Chenxin of Jian Douluo? Elder Chenxin is handsome and charming, but the Douluo Continent is well-known. Moreover, Sect Master Ning is my uncle, if you want, I can try!" "No!" Yan Mei shook her head. "Why can''t it work?" Chu Qin was puzzled on the surface, and was delighted in his heart. "Elder Chenxin, he is over seventy years old. His handsomeness is not appreciated by his subordinates. Moreover, Elder Chenxin is a feud with the Spirit Hall. It must be impossible. Accept me as the elder of the Spirit Hall!" Yan Mei Replied. "Sword Douluo won''t work either... the Douluo Continent is better than you, and more handsome, I''m afraid it is only Senior Qian Daoliu!" Chu Qin continued. "Never!" Yan Mei immediately shook her head, "I regard Qiandaoliu Great Offering as an elder. Great offering, please, don''t make a joke about Qiandaoliu Great Offering!" "That''s not okay...that''s not okay..." Chu Qin deliberately said, "Yan, then tell me, Douluo Continent or Sun-Moon Empire, who do you like. No matter who it is, which title Douluo, I I can do my best to match you up!" "Go back to the big offering, don''t flatter anyone!" Yan Mei shook her head and said, "Yan Mei has already figured it out! Yan Mei doesn''t need any man, just let Yan Mei be around the big offering!" Yan flattered herself as soon as she said this. What is she here for? She came to explain to Chu Qin that she wanted to leave Chu Qin. As a result, Chu Qin suddenly wanted to "send" herself out, but she was a little scared and reluctant to give up. Although being nervous with Chu Qin, it is better than being afraid. Chu Qin was even more happy. He knew Yan Yan''s intentions, but he didn''t think it through. He made a few words and made Yan Yan uncharacteristically, choosing to follow himself closely. If just now, Chu Qin felt that flattery had something to do with him, but 50%, at this moment, at least 90%! "Well then!" Chu Qin pretended to be fine, "Yan, don''t worry, since you are not in a hurry to find a boyfriend, then just follow me. Of course, if your heart belongs to you, you may fall in love with someone, anytime. Just tell me!" "Yan Mei, I just want to follow the big offerings! After the saddle, you are dead!" Yan Mei shook her head and said with firm eyes. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and then smiled deliberately, "By the way, Yan Yan, what are you calling me?" Chapter 485: 492 Im Sorry Yan Mei was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Great worship. Yan Mei, I want to ask you for two days off!" "Ask for leave?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Yan Mei nodded, "A good friend of mine has encountered some trouble. So I want to take a two-day leave from the Great Offering and go to the Wuhun Hall!" "Friend?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "What friend?" "That is, the Spirit Hall under my jurisdiction, one of the hall masters in the southern halls of the Tiandou Empire! Many years ago, I once saved me once!" Yan Mei replied, "I have encountered some trouble recently?" "Male or female?" Chu Qin asked. "Female. My age is a bit older than me!" Yan Mei replied, "Don''t worry about the big offering, I will definitely be back within two days." "Do you need my help?" Chu Qin asked. "A trivial matter, why don''t you need to make great sacrifices!" Yan Mei shook her head. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. "Xie Dazhu, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first!" Yan Mei nodded. After speaking, Yan Mei bowed slightly to Chu Qin, turned and left. After Yan Yan left completely. Chu Qin looked at his room, "Come out!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, the door of Chu Qin''s room was opened, and a graceful and beautiful woman in a green dress walked out of it. This person, not someone else, is the princess of the Shanlong clan, Long Qianqian. "Master Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian walked to the front of Chu Qin and replied. "Have you read it?" Chu Qin smiled back. Chu Qin went to the trial field and brought back no one else, but Long Qianqian, who was proficient in mind reading. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded, "Master Chu Qin, that charming, she likes you!" "Talk about it!" Chu Qin looked happy. "Every time Master Chu Qin said that she would introduce someone to her, she was extremely reluctant in her flattering heart. And when Master Chu Qin asked her what kind of person she likes, the person who appeared in her heart was You!" Long Qianqian replied. Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Sure enough. Naer said it was the right choice to take you out of the Dragon Tomb?" "Then Qianqian?" Chu Qin continued, "Yanmei, why did you leave me!" "Because..." Long Qianqian was a little bit hesitant and stopped. "Because of..." Chu Qin asked. "Because, every time Yan Mei is with you, her body will have some reactions, she will flow..." Long Qianqian whispered in Chu Qin''s ear. "Ah... how could this be?" "According to the reason for the flattery? It''s because her martial spirit, the evil fire Yanying, will inexplicably produce some evil fire, so every time she is in front of you, she can''t help it..." Long Qianqian said bluntly. "So it is!" Chu Qin nodded. Evil Fire Yanying is probably similar to Ma Hongjun''s Evil Fire Phoenix. The latter needs to be solved by Golan, while Yan Ying is in front of the person he likes and feels a little uncomfortable! "So, every time she doesn''t wear a shirt, it is deliberate..." Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded. "It seems that I need to flatter and treat me!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "By the way, Qianqian. Yan Mei said that she has something to help her friends, is it true?" Chu Qin asked. "It is true, and it is indeed a woman, one of her cousins!" Long Qianqian replied. "Okay, then it''s okay." Chu Qin nodded, "Qianqian, I have something to do, you should go back first. The other courtyard of the Wuhun Palace was planted by me. It is safe. Nothing. Nothing. Get out." "Yeah, Qianqian knows it." Long Qianqian nodded obediently. After speaking, Chu Qin turned and walked into the room. Seeing Chu Qin''s leaving figure, Long Qianqian secretly said in her heart, "It seems, take a look at the heart of Master Chu Qin!" "No, no!" Long Qianqian shook her head, "Master Chu Qin is the husband of Master Dragon King, how can I commit the crime!" "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" Seeing Long Qianqian standing there, Chu Qin turned and smiled. Long Qianqian paused and said, "That. Master Chu Qin, Master Long King, they are still in the trial field and haven''t come back. The courtyard is too big and empty. Can I stay with you for a while?" Speaking of the back, Long Qianqian showed a touch of shyness. Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Well then, just right, I need a helper!" "Hmm!" Long Qianqian replied happily. Chu Qin took Long Qianqian to Chu Qin''s room. "Is this Master Chu Qin''s room?" Long Qianqian looked at Chu Qin''s clean and tidy room, full of Chu Qin''s unique smell, feeling extremely comfortable and a little nervous. "Ah? Qianqian, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" Long Qianqian hurriedly replied, "Master Chu Qin, I mean, your room is so clean." "Just now, it should have been cleaned up by Yuehua." Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah? How do you know?" Long Qianqian asked. "Because Yuehua organizes my room, and the shape of the quilt is a little different. She usually puts my pillow in the middle of the quilt." Chu Qin smiled calmly. "It seems that Master Chu Qin is such a careful person!" Long Qianqian smiled back. "Understanding each woman''s habits is what a man should do!" Chu Qin replied. As he said, Chu Qin pressed a lightly somewhere on the wall, and the stone wall opened from the middle. Inside, a secret room was exposed, filled with various bottles and cans, like a pharmacy room. "Master Chu Qin, is this the place where you make medicine?" Long Qianqian asked curiously. "Before, I spent a long time in the Martial Soul Hall. I worked with Senior Dugu, Zi Ji and the others, making drugs and making drugs, as well as Vigorous Dragon Tail Wine..." Chu Qin replied. "Dali Longtail Wine..." Long Qianqian was slightly confused when she heard this strange vocabulary. "Then Master Chu Qin, why are we here?" Long Qianqian asked. She seemed to want to talk to Chu Qin very much. "Just now, didn''t you say that the charming martial soul is born with evil fire." Chu Qin replied, "I remember that there is a medicine in the Xuantian Baolu that can cure all poisonous fires. Although it is Tang San''s previous life. Things from the Tang Sect, but I think suppressing the evil fire of the martial soul should be the same." "Tang San, previous life... Tang Sect..." Long Qianqian looked confused again. Nothing! Qianqian doesn''t care about it. "Chu Qin smiled lightly. Immediately, he took out a fiery red pill bead from the soul guide container. "What is this?" "Fortunately, the ten-headed sun snake''s inner pill was not used." Chu Qin replied, "It is indispensable to relieve the evil fire on Yan Mei''s body." Chu Qin replied. The ten fierce sun snakes were obtained by Chu and Qin from the road to **** at the bottom of the Slaughter City. "Then Master Chu Qin, what do you need me to do?" Long Qianqian asked. "Crush this, will it?" Chu Qin took out a few immortal grasses for the antidote from the soul guide container. "Yes! But what to do with it?" Long Qianqian asked. Chapter 486: 493 Refining Medicine Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out a stone bowl, and took out a thick and large medicine pestle, and handed it to Long Qianqian, "Use this." "Okay, leave it to me, Master Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian took the thick medicine pestle and nodded happily. She was very happy to be able to do things for Chu Qin. Seeing Long Qianqian smiling like a flower, Chu Qin''s heart was slightly rippling at this moment. I have to say that Long Qianqian is indeed beautiful, especially when she laughs, she really looks like a real fairy princess. "Master Chu Qin, looking at me..." Long Qianqian held the medicine pestle in one hand, while watching Chu Qin staring at her face, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Chu Qin seemed to have noticed Long Qianqian''s flushing face, so he focused his attention on the inner alchemy of the ten fierce sun snakes. "Chu Qin, ah, Chu Qin, how can you be so bothered! While thinking about glamorous, come now!" Chu Qin used his soul power to suppress the fierceness of the ten fierce sun snakes, and secretly said in his heart. "Damn! What am I thinking about!" Chu Qin secretly said again, "I, Chu Qin, when did I not bother! Don''t bother, is it me Chu Qin!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin took the initiative to speak, "Qianqian, leaving the Dragon Tomb, are you still adapting to the life outside?" "Adapt!" Long Qianqian hurriedly replied, "The outside world is much better than the Dragon Tomb. In the Dragon Tomb, there is only the black sky, and the sky here sometimes becomes colorful and beautiful." "Then, do you want your own people?" Chu Qin continued. "I think, sometimes I miss my father and grandpa." Long Qianqian nodded, "But, Lord Long has always been very good to me, taking care of me like a sister, that kind of feelings have faded a lot. Now, Lord Long is not there. Yes, but there are Master Ziji and Master Erlong, who also took good care of me." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Qianqian, Na''er will leave you to me to take care of, so don''t be restrained. If you have any requirements, please mention it to me. If you encounter any troubles, you must also say it!" "Yes, Master Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian replied. "Qianqian, I remember Na''er said it a long time ago. Don''t let you call me an adult!" Chu Qin replied. "Yes... Brother Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian nodded. While chatting, Chu Qin and Long Qianqian were preparing an antidote to dispel the evil fire. "Qianqian, it''s slippery, add some lime!" "Yes!" "Qianqian, there is too much liquid...increase the firepower" "Sorry, Master Chu Qin!" "Qianqian, I''m going to put it in, you should be a little hot" "Hmm!" However, several times in a row, all ended in failure. Either it was refined into medicine dregs, or it was directly burned by the flames contained in the ten-headed sun snake. "It''s strange, it shouldn''t be wrong!" Chu Qin frowned. He followed the method of Xuantian Baolu, but failed every time. "Master Chu Qin, is the fire too strong?" Long Qianqian asked. "I''ve added Wannian Ice Marrow. It shouldn''t be the flame relationship?" Chu Qin said, "Well, I''ll go to Dong''er and ask for Wannian Ginseng. Wannian Ginseng is known as the universal formula for refining medicine. , It should increase the chance of success in refining medicine." "Brother Chu Qin, let me go with you. It''s so dark here, I''m a little scared!" Long Qianqian replied. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. As soon as Chu Qin took Long Qianqian out of the courtyard, he ran into Xiao Wu, Lan Jing''er, Su Jin and their troops returning. "Chu Qin, Qianqian, where are you going?" Xiao Wu asked curiously as she looked at Chu Qin and Long Qianqian. "The trip to Dong''er. How about her?" Chu Qin asked. "Sister Dong''er, has returned to the bedroom." Lan Jing''er replied. "How is it, Jing''er, Huang''er, what do you think of the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "That''s amazing!" Lan Jing''er said, "I thought that Demon Emperor No. 7 was already the top class of Soul Guidance Device. Until today I saw Xuan Guang. Chu Qin, why are you so amazing? Soul Guidance Device!" "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Humph!" Lan Jinger snorted softly, "Chu Qin, I won''t lose. You wait. After the leader and I merge the Dragon Bone Dragon Crystal into Devil Emperor No. 7, I will challenge Xuan Guang again!" "Master, let''s go!" "Then Chu Qin, we will see you again tomorrow." With that, Lan Jing''er and Dragon Phoenix stepped towards the Papal Hall, the direction of the Kong Wraith Soul Guidance Device. "Chu Qin, I also want to learn how to make a soul guide!" Ning Rongrong said. "Rongrong, are you sure?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded, "I am an auxiliary soul instructor, no matter how strong it is, it''s not like they can fight, so I must learn!" "Then I want too!" Ye Lingling followed. "We want too!" the other women all said. Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device and Demon Emperor No. 7 refreshed their cognition. This kind of Soul Guidance, which can be comparable to Peerless Douluo, is fatal to everyone''s temptation! "Shiyun, Yichen, do you all make soul guides?" Chu Qin looked at Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen. "Yes!" The two women nodded at the same time. "Well then. You two, first give them a brief introduction to the Soul Guidance Device. Others, when I come back from Dong''er, I will discuss with you!" Chu Qin nodded. At the same time, Chu Qin was thinking that he must find a way to get another soul guide, at least for Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling, both of whom are auxiliary soul masters and are in urgent need. "Okay!" Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, and the little girls nodded at the same time. When Chu Qin''s voice fell, he walked out of the other courtyard and went directly to Bibi Dong''s palace. "It''s weird, it''s still this afternoon, why Dong''er came directly to the bedroom?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. At the same time, Chu Qin discovered that Bibi Dong''s bedroom door was actually closed tightly. "Hey, Brother Chuqin, isn''t Sister Dong''er in the bedroom?" Long Qianqian asked. "No, she''s here!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, "Qianqian, you wait for me outside, and I will come as soon as I go!" "Hmm!" Long Qianqian nodded. Following this, Chu Qin teleported and disappeared invisibly, and turned on at the same time. Entered directly into Bibi Dong''s palace. As soon as he entered here, Chu Qin felt a strong fragrance puffing his nose, and at the same time, there was an obvious sound of running water in the bathroom. "No wonder, I was taking a bath!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s been a long time to tease Dong''er, hehe!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin teleported again and came to the bathroom. Chapter 487: 494 Tricked Bibi Dong At this moment, Bibi Dong was wearing a bathrobe, standing in front of the mirror, as if putting on makeup. With Chu Qin''s current strength, he didn''t want Bibi Dong to discover, so even if it was close at hand, Bibi Dong would not be able to detect it. "Am I getting old again!" Bibi Dong sighed as he looked at himself in the mirror. But in fact, there are no wrinkles on Bibi Dong''s face, and the skin on his body is even brighter and translucent after he has just soaked in the milk bath. "No, I must find a way to complete the Rakshasa God test and gain immortality. Otherwise, when I am really old, even if Chu Qin doesn''t mind, I will have no face to show up in front of him again!" Bibi Dong smeared his eyeshadow. , Sighed slightly. Bibi Dong, in front of outsiders, always looks like an iron-blooded pope, for fear that others will notice any bit of her feminine character. But in private, she is also a woman, especially in front of Chu Qin, she is so tender. "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin smiled and sighed. Unexpectedly, Bibi Dong would say such a thing. In an instant, Chu Qin''s desire to tease Bibi Dong was gone. That is impossible! Chu Qin walked over and covered Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes with his hands. "Who!" Bibi Dong said in surprise. "I am Haotianzong Tang Chen!" Chu Qin''s voice pretended to be very old and majestic, "Bibi Dong, I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful in makeup!" "What!" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, Bibi Dong''s face changed in shock, and immediately a strong spirit power surged out of her body. At this moment, Chu Qin teleported away from Bibi Dong. Before that, Chu Qin unbuttoned Bibi Dong''s bathrobe. Bibi Dong looked at the empty bathroom, and said, "Tang Chen, get out of here!" "Hahaha! Then before I come out, Bibidong, should you put on your clothes!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. Bibi Dong noticed that there was no thread on his body, and he was shocked and angry, and hurriedly put the bathrobe back on. "Hahaha! Worthy of being the number one beauty in Douluo Continent, she is really good!" Chu Qin continued to tease. "Tang Chen, get out of here!" Bibi Dong was so angry that his eyes had turned scarlet. However, no matter what, Bibi Dong didn''t notice any fluctuations in the spirit power of "Tang Chen" at all! Only Chu Qin was allowed to see her body, no matter who they were, Bibi Dong would kill him for other men! "I''m leaving now, hahaha! It''s enough to see the beautiful posture of the Pope in Wuhun Hall!" Chu Qin said, shutting his voice intentionally! "Tang Chen, Tang Chen!" Bibi Dong shouted furiously. Tang Chen looked at her body completely, which was tantamount to tarnishing her innocence. How can Bibi Dong endure this! However, feeling that Tang Chen''s breath completely disappeared, Bibi Dong knew that he was already powerless! "Tang Chen, even if I chase you to the end of the world, I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Bibi Dong shouted, and Bibi Dong''s breath continued to rise wildly. Innocence was tarnished by others, how did she face Chu and Qin! In the next second, a tyrannical aura gushed out of Bibi Dong''s body, almost destroying the entire room. At this moment, a gentle light enveloped Bibi Dong''s tyrannical aura and suppressed her. "This is..." Bibi Dong said in surprise. "Dong''er, it''s me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and relieved the invisibility of things. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Bibi Dong broke the defense instantly and hugged Chu Qin directly! "Dong''er..." Chu Qin also hugged Bibi Dong. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry for you!" Bibi Dong said in pain. "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "Just... Tang Chen, broke in!" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth. She shouldn''t have said it, but she didn''t want to lie to Chu Qin. "Tang Chen, take off your bathrobe?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded and closed her eyes, but she quickly reacted and let go of Chu Qin, "Couldn''t it be Tang Chen..." "Of course not, under the crown of the Pope!" Chu Qin deliberately said in an old, majestic voice before. Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, Bibi Dong was furious, surprised, happy, and helpless. Of course, it was more of a surprise, indicating that her innocence was still there. However, Bibi Dong still wrinkled his chin, squeezed her eyebrows, raised her jade hand, and wanted to give Chu Qin a slap, "You..." But in the end Bibi Dong still couldn''t bear it, and patted Chu Qin''s chest with his palm lightly, and couldn''t bear to blame, "You bastard, why are you like this, I thought you..." "Dong''er, I''m making a joke with you!" Chu Qin held Bibi Dong''s lotus arm and smiled lightly, "I haven''t made jokes with you in a long time!" "Then you can''t, treat me that way!" Bibi Dong said like a little woman, "Do you know that, just now, I have even the heart to die!" "Okay, Dong''er, originally I wanted to have some excitement." Chu Qin smiled softly, "I''m sorry, I was wrong! It really can''t work, you slap me to vent your anger!" Seeing the appearance of Chu Qin begging for mercy, Bibi Dong wanted to beat him, raised his jade hand, fell again, and finally said slightly aggrieved, "I don''t care, compensate me!" "Then tell me, how do you compensate!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Bibi Dong looked at Chu Qin seriously, as if he didn''t know how to say it for a while. Because she felt that at this time, her advantage was too great, no matter what she asked Chu Qin to do, it made her difficult to choose for a while. At this moment, Bibi Dong has just finished bathing, and his body is full of strong fragrance, not to mention, the wine-red hair is still a little wet, and Bibi Dong''s grievances are really lovely, I see it! Thinking of this, Chu Qin couldn''t help but kissed Bibi Dong''s red lips. Bibi Dong also closed his eyes immediately and enjoyed it. "Dong''er, let''s take another bath!" Chu Qin said. "Huh?" Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and directly poured into the milk tub behind him with Bibi Dong. The two were enjoying wonderful enjoyment, and suddenly there was a sudden shout outside the door, "Who, dare to wander in front of the Pope''s palace!" It seemed to be the voice of Ju Douluo. "I am, with Brother Chu Qin!" The voice that followed was from Long Qianqian. "Impossible, I know all the women who worshipped me. I have never seen you before. Come with me to the Hall of Law Enforcement!" "Oops, Donger, I forgot Qianqian, Donger, I will make up for you later!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Good!" Bibi Dong nodded. After Chu Qin said, he immediately got up from the bathtub, steamed the water on his body with his soul power, put on his clothes, and came to the house. Chapter 488: 495 Exam But I saw that at this moment, another Mei Yun''s voice had sounded from outside the door, "Yueguan, you are so bold. The woman of Master Chu and Qin, you dare to do it too!" "Ah! She is really a woman to worship, Lord Bailong, I don''t know!" Yueguan hurriedly begged for mercy. At the same time, Chu Qin had finished sorting and opened the door of the room. "Brother Chu Qin, Master!" When they saw Chu Qin, Long Qianqian and Bai Long immediately came to Chu Qin''s side. "See the Great Sacrifice!" Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo stepped out for the first time and knelt at the feet of Chu Qin. "Yueguan, you are so courageous!" Chu Qin frowned, "Wandering in front of the Pope''s palace without permission, dare to attack my people!" "Big sacrifice to calm down my anger!" Yueguan hurriedly said, "I came here with the ghost to report something important to the pope. As for this girl, I really don''t know that she is a woman who worships you!" "What''s the matter!" At this moment, Bibi Dong also walked out of the palace. She is also very angry at the moment, **** Yueguan, if you don''t come early or late, she is looking for this time! "The Pope is crowned!" Yueguan said hurriedly, "I''m here to report important information to you! The Emperor Xueye of the Tiandou Empire was killed by Prince Xue Qinghe. The Tiandou Empire has changed its dynasty!" "For trivial matters, I have to report to the bedroom too!" Bibi Dong said with a cold expression. Xue Ke had already told Bibi Dong about this matter. Of course, there is a distance between Wuhun Hall and Tiandou Emperor, and the news has only arrived now, and it is normal. "Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo! For your loyalty, I won''t care about you this time. If there is another time, I will go to the Hall of Law Enforcement to receive the punishment myself!" Bibi Dong said coldly. If it were before, Bibi Dong would not have treated Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo this way. After all, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo was the only titled Douluo Bibi Dong could drive. But now, the entire Wuhun Hall is owned by her and Chu Qin, and the status of Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo is naturally impossible to compare to before! "Yes!" Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo shivered. Immediately, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo hurriedly left. "Are you okay, Qianqian?" Chu Qin asked Long Qianqian. "I''m fine, Master Chu Qin, fortunately Master Bai Long saved me!" Long Qianqian looked at Bai Long and said. "You are the master''s woman, this is what Bai Long should do!" Bai Long replied. "Lord Bai Long, I am not Chu Qin''s woman!" Long Qianqian glanced at Chu Qin and said with a little shame. When Bibi Dong saw Long Qianqian''s scene, he smiled indifferently, with some intention of changing the subject, and said to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, by the way, why are you looking for me? You won''t be innocent, just want to tease me. Right?" "I forgot, I have two things to ask for you." Chu Qin replied, "Dong''er, do you still have ten thousand years of ginseng here? I want to use it to refine medicine." "The king of ginseng is gone. But there are still ten thousand years of ginseng, so let''s give it to you." Bibi Dong said, separating a soul guide ring from the soul guide container and handed it to Chu Qin, "In addition, There are also many spiritual herbs and elixirs, and what you told me, the deep-sea sinking silver needed to make the soul guide, and the crystallization of soul power." "Then I''m welcome!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and took Bibi Dong''s ring. "Yeah!" Bibi Dongguan Er smiled, "Then Chu Qin, what''s the second thing?" "Dong''er, how is your assessment?" Chu Qin asked. Bibi Dong shook his head, "It''s difficult. Although I have absorbed the ten thousand year ice marrow you gave, my soul power has increased, but I want to complete the last two exams of the Rakshasa God Exam, but there are still some shortcomings." "Tell me, what is your current assessment?" Chu Qin asked. "The current assessment is to enter the Raksha space and obtain the Raksha Scythe. The key is that the guardian of the Raksha Scythe is the shadow of the Raksha goddess. Her shadow is immortal. I have tried a lot. This time, she failed to defeat her, even if she was defeated, she could be reborn again!" Bibi Dong replied. "That''s it, can I help you in your Rakshasa test?" Chu Qin asked. Chu Qin first came to help Bibi Dong pass the **** test, and second, naturally wanted to see the true face of the goddess Raksha in advance! He has already seen the angel goddess, a full-fledged beauty, I don''t know how the goddess Raksha looks like! "I don''t know!" Bibi Dong shook his head, "I never thought of relying on the strength of other people to complete the Rakshasa test. After all, this is a top secret." "Then, take me in for a try?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Well, let me try!" Bibi Dong nodded, "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through this level." "Not necessarily!" Chu Qin shook his head, "But, if Qianqian is there, there will be no problem." "Ah!" Bibi Dong and Long Qianqian were both surprised. Bibi Dong looked at Long Qianqian, and Long Qianqian looked at Chu Qin in surprise. "Trust me, Qianqian''s ability will surprise you Donger." Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Well then!" Bibi Dong nodded, "I believe you!" "In that case, Sister Qianqian, it''s up to you!" Bibi Dong smiled and smiled towards Long Qianqian. "Sister Dong''er, I can''t do it. I still have to rely on Brother Chuqin." Long Qianqian hurriedly shook her head. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. After a pause, he continued, "Then Dong''er, take us to the Raksha illusion!" "Okay! Bai Long, you stay outside the house!" Bibi Dong turned to Bai Long Road. "Master Chuqin, Mistress Dong''er, don''t worry. Bai Long, no one will affect you!" Bai Long replied affirmatively. After that, Chu Qin, Bibi Dong, and Long Qianqian walked into Bibi Dong''s room. Bibi Dong opened the mechanism and entered an underground passage. Out of the passage, it is the underground chamber of the Papal Palace. "It turns out that the Raksha Secret Realm is in the basement." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Dong''er, you said earlier, I can teleport here." "Then you didn''t ask!" Bibi Dong smiled slightly, and immediately came to a stone wall. The next second Bibi Dong''s feet were two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. In the middle, a red light shone on the wall. In an instant, a spider-shaped red pattern appeared on the originally blank wall, and then the wall became illusory. "Bibi Dong, you actually brought people here!" Inside the illusory wall, there was a pleasant, but full of majesty, and a slightly sharp voice sounded. "Goddess Raksha, Chu Qin is the person I trust the most, can I ask him to help me pass this level?" Bibi Dong asked. "I didn''t say no!" The goddess Raksha replied, "However, the premise is that he can break in!" As soon as the words of the goddess Rakshasa fell, a tyrannical energy radiated from the wall. Chapter 489: 496 Raksha Goddess In an instant, an energy of the same origin appeared in Bibi Dong''s body, so the power of the goddess Raksha had no effect on her, but Long Qianqian was squeezed by this energy in an instant and almost knelt down. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately protected Long Qianqian with his spirit power, then turned into a stream of light and rushed to the energy center. With a loud noise, Chu Qin directly ignored the power of the Raksha goddess and teleported into the Raksha secret realm! What Chuqin and Long Qianqian did not expect for the time being is that they entered the Raksha Secret Realm but their souls. The flesh is still in the underground chamber. Here is a barren land. The surrounding area is even more empty, and the top of his head is extremely dark, similar to the Shanlong Island where Long Qianqian is located, but there is no starlight here, only the surrounding five altars, blooming scarlet light, barely illuminate this place. In front of Chu Qin and Long Qianqian, a figure wearing a black cloak and holding a scepter was standing at this moment. Although I can''t see the true face of the goddess Rakshasa, it is enough to see that her figure is so tall and enchanting. Not to mention anything else, but the black jewel-like high heels exposed under her feet can tell her skin is extremely delicate and smooth. The beautiful nails add a touch of charm to her. "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful, ignoring my Raksha enchantment!" The Raksha goddess turned around, her head is still covered by a mask, but her eyes are so beautiful! Chu Qin was even more convinced that the goddess of Rakshasa was definitely a **** with a face and a stature not inferior to the angel goddess! "Ah? You arranged a barrier?" Chu Qin pretended to mock. "Huh! The tone is not small!" Luo Sha smiled contemptuously. "It''s really not small!" Chu Qin replied, "Otherwise, how can I get the Raksha **** sickle!" "Well, I want to see later, how many catties do you have!" The goddess Raksha replied. "Goddess Raksha, I''m here!" At this moment, Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure also descended here. "What about it? Even if you bring people in, you will not be able to pass this level after all." The goddess Raksha said with a slight contempt. "Whether you can pass the test, it''s not a lip-service." Bibi Dong smiled lightly. "Okay, let''s see what kind of strength you have." The words of the goddess Raksha fell off. A faint green light bloomed all over her body. "Chu Qin, be careful." Bibi Dong said to Chu Qin immediately, "There is a spiritual illusion in the goddess of Rakshasa." "Mental power!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. The next moment, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, red under his feet, nine spirit rings light up. At the same time, behind Chu and Qin, Qinglong, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, came out with prestige. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s eighth spirit ring, the spirit ring belonging to the evil eye tyrant, burst into light. "Eighth Spirit Ability?Eye of Death!" Along with Chu Qin''s drink, his pupils turned into a scarlet color, and some red ripples poured out of his body and rushed into the entire space. I saw that under the squeezing of these red ripples, the faint green light emitted by the Goddess of Raksha was actually reduced. "Magic Skill?Raksha?Cut!" When the goddess of Raksha was slightly surprised, the scepter in her hand turned into a sharp blade similar to the sickle of death. Immediately, under the swing of the Raksha goddess, countless sharp blade winds slashed straight towards Chu Qin and Bibi Dong. "Sura?Prison Shadow!" The Trident of the Sea God has thirteen styles, and the God of Shura, as the **** king, naturally has more moves. The moves of the Shura Excalibur can be described as ever-changing. When Chu Qin made this move, countless sword shadows of the Asura Divine Sword. Appeared around him. Under the change of Chu Qin''s handprints, these Shura divine swords are facing the flying Raksha sickles! "Boom!" The constant roar sounded. However, it can be seen that Chu Qin''s Asura sword seems to be even better. After smashing all the Raksha''s sickle blades, the remaining one-fifth of the Asura sword stabbed the Raksha goddess! At the same moment, Bibi Dong gathered his spirit power and blasted towards the Raksha goddess. After a "boom" sound. Bibi Dong and Chu Qin''s Asura swords pierced the Raksha goddess at the same time, and the latter turned into powder after a violent explosion. Even so, Chu Qin did not slack off. Bibi Dong said that the goddess of Raksha is better than immortality! "Sura God Sword! It turns out that you are a descendant of the God Shura. It is no wonder that you can be so powerful." As expected, the voice of the Goddess Raksha sounded again. She seemed to stand in place unscathed. "However, you want to defeat me, you are wishful thinking!" As soon as the voice of the goddess Raksha fell, the body was divided into three. Turned into three identical Raksha phantoms! Chu Qin looked calm and looked at Long Qianqian. Bibi Dong''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and immediately followed her to summon a martial soul, a spirit ring, and his palms were like sharp claws. According to one of the Raksha phantoms, he scratched indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, the phantom of the goddess of Raksha appears to be very weak. Under Bibi Dong''s claws, it is constantly shattering, but it is also constantly reorganizing! "Dong''er let me come! Asura ? Lianfeng!" "Golden Thirteen Styles ? Poseidon Chasing the Sun!" Chu Qin shouted. "It''s the same with anyone, I am immortal!" The goddess of Raksha sneered. Chu Qin didn''t care about the ridicule of the Rakshasa goddess. He saw the Shura and the Seagod trident in his hands, and they came out at the same time, like a meteor driving the moon, rushing to the three phantoms of the Rakshasa goddess! Like Bibi Dong, the Shura Divine Sword and the Sea God Trident successively penetrated the three phantoms of the Raksha Goddess, but did not cause any harm to her. "It''s useless, I''ve already said it!" The Raksha goddess said coldly, "The power of a mortal is impossible to defeat the god!" However, in the next second, the face of the goddess Raksha changed suddenly. I saw that the Shura Divine Sword and the Sea God Trident, after passing through her three phantoms, rushed to the five great altars erected in this space! Among the electric light and flint, the five great altars were directly smashed by the Asura Sword and the Seagod Trident! "No! How do you know the secret of the formation!" The goddess Raksha was surprised. But as soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared. "This is, what''s going on!" Bibi Dong said with some surprise when he saw the Raksha goddess suddenly appeared. "Because, this phantom of the Rakshasa goddess is condensed from the formation, not the real phantom of the Rakshasa goddess. So Donger, no matter how you hit her, she will be immortal." Chu Qinqing Ran smiled. "Formation... Chu Qin, how did you discover it?" Bibi Dong said in surprise. "Originally, I couldn''t find it either. This formation is too mysterious." Chu Qin smiled back and said, "Yes, Qianqian, she found it." Bibi Dong heard this and looked at Long Qianqian with an incredible look. Chapter 490: 497 Im Sorry Bibi Dong clearly could only sense the power of the Soul Emperor from the latter, how could it be that she had discovered the formation. "Are you surprised?" Chu Qin smiled, "That''s why I brought Qianqian in with me. Qianqian is not an ordinary person, her martial soul is an astrology, she can read mind and predict the future!" "What!" Bibi Dong was even more shocked. Although I couldn''t believe it, Chu Qin obviously wouldn''t tell her a lie. "It turned out to be like this, sister Qianqian, thank you!" Bibi Dong calmed down quickly, looking at Long Qianqian with a smile. "You''re welcome, Sister Dong''er!" Long Qianqian replied politely, "I can help, Sister Dong''er, I''m already very happy!" Bibi Dong showed a smile. At the same time, in the place of the Raksha goddess, a purple magic sickle emerged. "Raksha Scythe!" Bibi Dong was so excited when he saw the sickle, he immediately stretched out his hand, wanting to grab the Raksha Scythe in his hand. But I saw a powerful energy released from the body of the Raksha Devil Scythe, which almost knocked Bibi Dong directly into the air. In the next second, a black phantom appeared on the Rakshasa magic sickle. Xu Ying uttered a crippling word, "Thinking that if you break the formation of the goddess, you can get me? Foolish dreams! To get the Rakshasa sickle, you need to pass my level!" "This is... the spirit of the Raksha Scythe!" Bibi Dong and Long Qianqian said in shock at the same time. "Really" Chu Qin said with a cold eye. In the next second, the Seagod Trident and Shura Divine Sword in his hand had already turned into a golden light and a red light respectively, rushing towards the spirit of the Raksha Scythe. "Although they are two high-quality artifacts. But it''s a pity, you human being can''t exert their true power at all. You almost want to defeat my Raksha Scythe that was perfectly unblocked by the goddess!" As soon as the voice fell, the Raksha Scythe below it burst into a dazzling green light. Following that, he flew to Chu Qin''s two artifacts. In the next moment, the Seagod Trident and the Asura Sword were all shot out by the Raksha Scythe. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin was about to take action. But I saw that the Shura Sword and the Seagod Trident that were beaten flying all flew towards the Raksha Scythe on their own! Soon, the "clang" constant metal collision sounded, and the three artifacts, in the air, began to continuously and fiercely hit! "Qianqian, what is going on?" Chu Qin asked Long Qianqian for the first time, thinking of Long Qianqian. "These two artifacts seem to have souls. They said that Brother Chu Qin, if you look at them, they will teach the Rakshasa magic sickle!" Long Qianqian said while reading her mind. Bibi Dong and Chu Qin were both taken aback. "Hey, it seems that the Asura Sword and the Seagod Trident are a bit dissatisfied!" After that, Chu Qin immediately knew the meaning of the two artifacts. Both of these artifacts are spiritual, and their quality is not weaker than that of the Raksha Scythe. How could they be willing to be despised by the Raksha Scythe. "The Raksha Scythe is right!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "With my strength, the true power of the two artifacts is indeed exerted. It''s better to let them play first, maybe they can stimulate their potential, but it''s not necessarily true. !" So Chu Qin decided to leave them alone. The two artifacts, as if they knew Chu Qin''s thoughts, bloomed with scarlet and golden light at the same time, trying to suppress the spirit of the Raksha Scythe. "Huh!" At this moment, the phantom, that is, the spirit of the Raksha Scythe, snorted coldly, and immediately the Raksha Scythe bloomed with a green light. In an instant, the momentum overwhelmed the Shura Sword and Poseidon''s trident. In the end, with a "bang", the Asura Sword and the Seagod Trident were both knocked out, and both artifacts were inserted into the ground. "It seems that I still need me!" Chu Qin teleported to the middle of the Asura Divine Sword and the Seagod Trident, and grasped the two artifacts. At this moment, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that at the moment Chu Qin grasped the two artifacts, one red and one gold, two flaming rays of light gush out from the artifacts of the Asura Divine Sword and the Seagod Trident respectively. These two forces quickly spread to Chu Qin''s left and right arms, and at the same time spread towards the center of Chu Qin''s body. After a few breaths, Chu Qin''s body was completely occupied by these two powerful energies! Some red and golden thunder light visible to the naked eye appeared in Chu Qin''s body. "This is!" Chu Qin said in surprise. He could clearly feel that the two powers from the Asura Divine Sword and the Seagod Trident were colliding and fusing in his body! "Brother Chuqin, these two artifacts said that they will merge their power and suppress the **** spirit of the Raksha Scythe together!" Long Qianqian shouted. "Okay, I''ll help you!" Chu Qin said, mobilizing his own abilities, and began to accelerate the speed of fusion between the sword and the halberd. "The two artifacts are actually fused!" Seeing this scene, the spirit of the Rakshasa magic sickle said in a slight horror in his words, "Hmph, this is never allowed!" As soon as the voice fell, it drove the Raksha magic sickle to move again and directly pierced Chu Qin''s body. "Don''t forget, there is me!" At this moment, Bibi Dong teleported to Chu Qin''s face, inserted the scepter into the ground, and the nine spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, four black and one red lit up. At the same time, behind her. The death empress came out! The Death Empress, more than ten meters high, is like a **** of darkness descending on the earth, making Bibi Dong''s original majestic body look even more oppressive! "The Ninth Soul Ability?The Slash of Space Abyss Tear!" As Bibi Dong''s voice fell, a sharp blade condensed from soul power appeared in the hands of her and the Death Empress. In the next second, the sharp blades in the hands of Bibi Dong and the Death Empress pierced the spirit of the Raksha Scythe at the same time! "The praying man''s arm is a car, and I don''t care!" The Raksha Mo sickle yelled coldly. Straightly facing Bibi Dong''s Spatial Tear Slash! "Boom Rumble" was accompanied by a loud noise. The energy of the two violently collided in this space. The terrifying energy wave surged out, as if to tear the space apart. Fortunately, this is an empty space. Otherwise, half of Wuhun Mountain could be destroyed by the aftermath of the two! After a two-minute standoff, Bibi Dong finally couldn''t hold it anymore. After all, as the Rakshasa Demon Scythe himself said, it is a completely unsealed divine tool. Bibi Dong, a human body, can resist until now, which has already demonstrated her power. However, it is impossible to defeat the Raksha Scythe! However, at this moment, a violent beam of light rushed into the sky. Xu Ying and Bibi Dong turned their heads and saw that it was Chu Qin who appeared in the air. Chu Qin at this moment is a bit handsome and bullish! His whole body is covered with blue dragon scales, with a pair of dragon horns growing on his head, and eight wings fluttering behind him. And his body was filled with scarlet and golden light. These two rays of light, one can be called the most evil, and the other is full of the supreme sacred breath. However, the two rays of light merged in Chu Qin''s body, and it was so harmonious, as if Chu Qin should have these two powers. It seems that Chu and Qin are the masters of evil and sacredness. Coupled with that superb looks, Bibi Dong and Long Qianqian next to her are full of souls and souls. "Brother Chu Qin, so handsome!" Long Qianqian couldn''t help whispering. "This guy is handsome again. No, you can''t let him go if you say anything today?" Bibi Dong was also a little uncontrollable. Chapter 491: 498 Blow Kiss of the Raksha Goddess Raksha Scythe doesn''t think so. "What. It''s impossible!" The Rakshasa magic sickle said with some fear, "A mortal, even with the blessing of a divine tool! How can it be possible to show the breath of God!" Yes, Chu Qin at this moment is no longer close to the ceiling between the Taoist and the God, he directly broke it in half! "Asura Sea God ? Sacred Evil Judgment!" Along with Chu Qin''s scream, his body was wrapped in the power of the Sea God and Asura God, and he rushed towards the Raksha Scythe! With a loud "bang", the phantom of the Rakshasa magic sickle was completely shattered by the power of Chu and Qin! The Rakshasa magic sickle also lost his power and fell to the ground! At the same time, Chu Qin also landed on Bibi Dong''s side casually, and asked softly, "Dong''er, are you okay?" Bibi Dong shook his head, "I''m fine, but you are stronger again!". Like Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong once thought that Peerless Douluo was the limit, but now it seems that Peerless Douluo is far from the limit. "Brother Chu Qin, thank you!" Long Qianqian said at this time. "Ah? Qianqian, why thank me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It''s not that I thank you, Brother Chu Qin. It''s the heart of these two artifacts, they let me convey to you!" Long Qianqian smiled, "Thank you, for helping them defeat the Raksha Scythe, they found a good one. Master!!!" "Hahaha, what are you polite!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at the two artifacts in his hands. The two artifacts couldn''t speak, but they burst into light at the same time, in order to answer Chu Qin. "We will always be with you, Master!" Long Qianqian sat and translated. "I will be with you too!" Chu Qin said with feeling, and only then put the two artifacts into the soul guide container. "Congratulations! Bibi Dong!" At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of the three of them. This time, no longer being covered by a black cloak, the Rakshasa goddess treats people with her true face! In other words, Chu Qin finally saw the true face of the goddess Raksha. This is also an extremely beautiful woman, full of wild and unrestrained beauty. The slender legs, the protruding figure, the true superb beauty, are all set off by the ruby-like eyes into an unparalleled beauty. Especially on her body, the clothes are pitiful, except for the key parts, they are all chains and gems. The vast expanse of white snow was exposed outside, seeming to seduce every man''s heart and soul. But a closer look reveals that she is not only beauty, but also an indescribable sense of majesty and temperament. The first place that kind of temperament shows is her eyes, always containing a touch of disdain for the world. "Wow, this is the goddess of Raksha!" Long Qianqian secretly said in her heart. The goddess of Raksha is indeed a person of the gods. Her beauty is only comparable to Lord Dragon King, Qian Renxue, Xiao Wu... and Bibi Dong in front of her. As for Chu Qin¡¯s other women, Long Qianqian hadn¡¯t seen her before, or she was slightly inferior. "Goddess of Raksha!" Bibi Dong said flatly toward the goddess of Raksha. "Goddess Raksha passed the eighth test, the life of the whole soul ring has increased by 10,000 years, and a **** bestowed soul ring is obtained, and the Rakshasa magic sickle has the permanent right to use!" The words of the Rakshasa goddess fell, and the Rakshasa magic sickle next to him The green light flashed, then flew up and landed in front of Bibi Dong. At the same time, Bibi Dong''s first martial arts soul changed from two yellows, two purples, four blacks and one red to eight blacks and one red! The second Wuhun has not changed. At the same time, Bibi Dong finally picked up the Raksha Scythe he had dreamed of. "The ninth assessment requires you first to get a full soul bone full soul ring!" Bibi Dong continued, "After you get it, come look for me again!" "Okay!" Bibi Dong said lightly. "As for you!" The goddess Raksha turned to Chu Qin and floated to Chu Qin''s side? "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Qin asked calmly. I have to say that looking at the Rakshasa goddess close at hand, the latter''s figure is more obvious and more beautiful. "Nothing!" The goddess Raksha smiled, "Human, you are indeed excellent, so excellent that you can admire the gods. I also look forward to you, driving away that nasty person, the day when you lead the gods!" "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. He did not expect that he would be praised by the Raksha goddess. And, annoying people? "Who is the disgusting person?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s nothing, you''ll know when you ascend to the realm of God!" the goddess Raksha replied. "If I didn''t guess wrong, there are only the last two tests left for your Poseidon test!" The goddess Raksha continued. "Yeah." Chu Qin didn''t hide too much. "Very well, I look forward to the day you are promoted to the God Realm!" said the goddess Raksha, even blowing a kiss to Chu Qin... and winking. Chu Qin was slightly stunned in the same place, and the Raksha goddess had completely disappeared. "Chu Qin...Chu Qin, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Bibi Dong''s voice sounded beside Chu Qin. "Dong''er...what''s wrong with me?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "What are you doing, suddenly I didn''t speak?" Bibi Dong asked. "Ah!" Chu Qin suddenly realized that he should have caught the illusion of the Raksha goddess just now, that is, the words of the Raksha goddess just now, only he can see it. No wonder, Raksha goddess, dare to be so bold! "It''s nothing, Dong''er! Since the assessment is over, let''s go out first!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Really all right?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes rolled. "It''s okay." Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin, Bibi Dong and Long Qianqian returned to the secret room of the basement, and finally returned to Bibi Dong''s bedroom. "Sister Qianqian, this time thanks to your mind-reading skills, I successfully broke through the eighth assessment." Bibi Dong looked at Long Qianqian and said softly, "Just tell me, what do you need, as long as I have it," I can give it to you." "No need, Sister Dong''er!" Long Qianqian replied, "Brother Chuqin is the husband of Lord Longwang, and you are also Brother Chuqin''s wife. This is what I should do!" "It turns out that you are from the Dragon Race?" Bibi Dongdai raised her eyebrows. "Yeah, I''m a half-dragon and a half-god!" Long Qianqian nodded. "Half dragon and half god!" Bibi Dong said slightly surprised, "No wonder, you can see through even the heart of God!" "Sister Qianqian, are you sure you don''t want anything?" Bibi Dong asked, "I have two soul bones here, or you can take them!" Long Qianqian shook her head, "Master Chu Qin, I have already given me a full soul bone!" Bibi Dong glanced at Chu Qin and shook his head helplessly, "Well, sister Qianqian, I really don''t have anything for you. When you need anything, come to me anytime!" "Hmm!" Long Qianqian nodded happily. "Then Qianqian, you and Bai Long, let''s go back to the other courtyard first." Chu Qin said, "I have something to deal with with your sister Dong''er!" "Well, okay!" Long Qianqian said, and walked out of the bedroom reluctantly. "What''s the matter. What do you want to get Qianqian away?" Bibi Dong looked at Chu Qin and smiled. "What did you say, Dong''er, didn''t you say that you were a little unhappy just now? Why, don''t you think about it now?" Chu Qin smiled. "Who said I don''t want it anymore!" Bibi Dong smiled triumphantly, "Go ahead, what do you do!" "I have done everything that should be done, play something different!" Chu Qin smiled. "What do you mean!" Bibi Dong said lightly. Chu Qin smiled and took out a set of professional uniforms from the soul guide container, "Replace this!" "What is this?" Bibi Dong asked with some doubt when he saw clothes he had never worn. Chapter 492: 499 Star Dou Great Forest Riot "Let you change, you change." Chu Qin replied. "Okay! Just take it, thank you for helping me pass the assessment!" Bibi Dong said, before Chu Qin''s face, he began to change. Soon, Bibi Dong dressed neatly. Bibi Dong has always been wearing a purple and gold dress. Chu Qin has only now discovered that this professional outfit, with a white shirt and a black skirt, is Bibi Dong''s standard equipment! Especially, Bibi Dong''s legs are so slender and slender. The white silk and high-heeled boots give her a visual impact! "Change it, come on!" Bibi Dong smiled indifferently. "What''s the hurry!" As Chu Qin said, he hugged Bibi Dong and put it on the sofa. "Dong''er, it''s been a long time since I massaged you?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded. "Then I will give you a good massage today." Chu Qin said as he took off Bibi Dong''s high-heeled boots, his palms climbed onto Bibi Dong''s slender legs, and finally landed on the soles of her feet. Bibi Dong exudes a unique fragrance all the time, and her legs are the same, without a trace of blemishes, so smooth and delicate, the most important thing is that there is a unique fragrance. That kind of fragrance can make people feel refreshed and forget all worries. At the same time, Chu Qin''s palm was gently pinched on it, as if pinched on top of the jelly, which was both refreshing and a feeling of decompression. "Chu Qin, your kneading technique is really getting better and better!" Bibi Dong said comfortably while lying on the sofa, "Let''s talk about it, how many women are you giving this kind of treatment!" "Basically, there is everything!" Chu Qin didn''t hide it. He is covered by rain and dew to his women. "They are very happy, and so am I!" Bibi Dong said with his eyes closed, comfortably. After massaging Bibi Dong''s body up and down, Chu Qin slowly took off Bibi Dong''s skirt and clothes... Strange sounds came from Bibi Dong''s palace. Two hours later, Bibi Dong and Chu Qin walked out of the house comfortably. Chu Qin still remembered that there was another discussion with Su Daji tonight... For a few days in a row, Chu Qin took the girls during the day to study the use of the Soul Guidance Device together, and it was stormy at night. I have to say that all of Chu Qin''s women are the best among the people, and they are extremely clever. Especially, under the explanation of Chu Qin, a man who has received compulsory education and higher education, he has more or less mastered some soul guidance techniques. Especially Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Long Qianqian, the three geniuses who can be called geniuses, have already possessed the technology of making sixth-level soul guides! Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen also went a step further and mastered the development of the eighth-level Soul Guidance Device. On this day, Chu Qin, as usual, took the three poor students, Xiao Wu, Xue Ke, and Ning Rongrong, to work overtime to study soul guidance techniques. "Do you understand?" Chu Qin asked the three women after explaining it again. "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all!" Xiao Wu shook her head, "Chu Qin, I don''t understand what you said!" "Yes, I don''t understand at all!" Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan followed. When Chu Qin heard this, he gently tapped on the heads of Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan in turn with a pen, "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Ke''er, this is the production of a second-level soul guide. It is not simple. Forget it. You should give up studying the Soul Guidance Device!" "No!" Xiao Wu said proudly, "If you don''t teach me, don''t want to touch me!" "Yes!" Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan also nodded. "Oh! Then I''ll tell it a hundred million times!" Chu Qin said, holding the production drawing, and wanted to explain it to the three women again, but at this moment, Dugubo''s voice sounded outside, "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, The big thing is not good!" "What''s wrong, senior (grandfather)?" Chu Qin and the third daughter asked at the same time. At the same time, in the hall, other Chu and Qin women, Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong and others also surrounded them. "Chu Qin, didn''t you ask me to send the Spirit Hall to investigate the traces of Elder Yan Mei?" said Dugu Bo. "Yan, something happened?" Chu Qin stood up immediately. "That''s not true!" Dugu Bo shook his head, "but Elder Yan Mei, entered the Star Dou Great Forest a few days ago!" "Star Dou Great Forest?" Chu Qin and Zi Ji asked in surprise at the same time. "Senior Dugu Bo, what happened to the Star Dou Forest?" Wang Qiuer asked. "Two days ago, there was a riot in the Star Dou Great Forest!" said Dugu Bo, "Countless soul beasts are dead, but I don''t know the reason!" "What! The Star Dou Great Forest rioted?" Xiao Wu and Mei Wu were the most nervous one. You know, the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, both in the Star Dou Great Forest, are still rulers! "Could it be that the Lord isn''t there! Someone in the Star Dou Great Forest is starting to be rampant!" You Ji asked in confusion. Chu Qin thought of someone for the first time! "Ding! The Goddess You Ji mission is open! Mission: Solve the riot in the Star Dou Great Forest, defeat Di Tian, ??reward: Goddess You Ji, good affection 100%!" At this time, the system prompt sounded. Chu Qin immediately remembered that You Ji still hadn''t completed the goddess mission. And it seems that this riot really has something to do with Ditian! Then Chu Qin must hurry up! Everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin. "No matter what the situation is! Let''s go to the Star Dou Great Forest quickly!" Chu Qin said immediately, "Dong''er, go with you this time, maybe you can get your last two spirit rings!" "Good!" Bibi Dong nodded. After that, Su Jin, Lin Dai, and Lan Jing''er were in front of them on the Xuanguang and Demon Emperor 7 respectively, while Chu and Qin were driving the golden battleship, with all the women, followed closely behind! Chu and Qin''s team moved forward at full speed, and half a day later, they rushed to the core of the Star Dou Great Forest. The scenes in the Star Dou Great Forest shocked Chu Qin and others to the extreme. I saw that in the Star Dou Forest, the ancient trees more than 20 meters high fell in pieces, and the ground was piled with the corpses of countless soul beasts. "This, what happened!" Xiao Wu couldn''t bear to say that everyone fell on the ground. "Da Ming, Er Ming!" Mei Wu also followed. Chu Qin immediately opened the power of perspective and the eyes of the illusion god, and in an instant his power covered a hundred li. What surprised him was that within a hundred li, no spirit beast aura flickered. Without exception, all spirit beasts were dead, and it was impossible to judge whether the Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python were alive. "Strange, all the soul beasts in the radius of ten miles are dead." Dragon Phoenix also followed. "It''s not a radius of ten miles, but a radius of hundreds of miles!" Chu Qin frowned. When Xiao Wu heard the words, her body was almost unsteady, but fortunately she was supported by Chu Qin in time. "Chu Qin, Daming Erming, are they also dead?" Xiao Wu said sadly. "Probably not, I haven''t found any trace of them yet." Chu Qin shook his head and said softly. Xiao Wu, this only eased a little. "Search separately!" Chu Qin immediately ordered, "Dai''er Jin''er, you drive Xuan Guang and Zi Ji together, Jing''er drives Demon Emperor No. 7 with Brigitte, Huang''er you and Erlong together, Da Ji and Ah Yin , In short, a Title Douluo brings an Ultimate Douluo. The others are waiting on the golden battleship. Ling Ji, the Azure Dragon Sword Fairy guard the golden battleship." Chapter 493: 500 Erming Sacrifice "I''m alone!" Chu Qin said. "I''m with you!" Xiao Wu shook her head and said firmly. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. "Brother Chu Qin, I want too!" Long Qianqian said, "Brother Chu Qin, I mean, maybe I can help you with my ability!" "Chu Qin, then I''ll be with you too." Bibi Dong said, "You are alone and take care of two people. I''m afraid that some of them won''t be able to take care of them." "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Remember, in addition to looking for the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, you also need to look for traces of coquettishness! As soon as there is news, immediately use the Communication Soul Guidance Device I gave you." "Okay!" When the women heard the words, they all dispersed. Chu Qin, Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong and Long Qianqian went to the east. The Star Dou Forest is huge, and looking for two soul beasts and one person here is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Otherwise, the 100,000-year soul beast would have been hunted down long ago. However, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong turned on their psychology at the same time, and the search speed was also very fast. Soon, Chu Qin and the others came to the nest of the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, the lake of life. It can be seen that at this moment the lake of life has been stained red with blood and turned into a lake of blood. "Chu Qin, what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest? How could this happen?" Xiao Wu said with ruddy eyes. The two younger brothers couldn''t find it but said, watching the former homeland turned into a sea of ??blood and corpses, how could Xiao Wu not be sad. Chu Qin shook his head, "For the time being, I don''t know yet. However, I guess it has something to do with Ditian." "Di Tian!" Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong said in surprise at the same time. "Chu Qin, Di Tian, ??is the Black Dragon King second only to Gu Yuena in strength?" Bibi Dong asked, "I once heard Zi Ji and the others say. The Black Dragon King is an 800,000-year-old soul beast." "Yes, Ditian was framed by Jun Xiong and others, but finally offended me, and was locked into the Black Dragon Cave by Naer. Now Naer, not in the Star Dou Great Forest, it might have taken the opportunity to come out!" Chu Qin analyzed. "In the beginning, I should have killed him directly!" Chu Qin added. "If it is really that 800,000-year-old soul beast, then Xiao Wu''s two younger brothers, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!" Bibi Dong sighed. "Chu Qin, I seem to hear Er Ming''s voice!" At this moment, Xiao Wu suddenly shouted. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, "Er Ming, where is it?" "I don''t know, I seem to have heard Er Ming''s voice, it must be nearby!" Xiao Wu replied. Chu Qin and Bibi Dong were both surprised. Because their spiritual detection has never stopped, they have never found any spirit beast breath. "Xiao Wu, are you sure?" Bibi Dong asked, "Neither Chu Qin nor I found out." "OK!" Xiao Wu nodded and said nervously, "This must be Er Ming''s voice, it is calling me." Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly, and then he suddenly realized, "Could it be..." Thinking of this, the red, red, red, red, red, red, rose gold, gold, and golden soul rings light up under Chu Qin¡¯s feet, and immediately the soul ring of the eighth Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm flickered, "Eighth Soul Ability? Nightmare space!" As Chu Qin''s spirit ring lights up, the space where the entire lake of life is located has dimmed. Next, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. A black hole appeared in the center of the lake of life. "Chu Qin!" Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu shouted at the same time. Chu Qin immediately gathered his soul power and tore the entrance of the black hole. At the moment when the black hole was torn apart, a huge animal shadow flew out of it and fell towards the lake. The beast shadow, covered in magma-like stone, appeared in the shape of an ape, exactly the Titan Great Ape. "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu shouted in surprise and worry. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately flew up, holding up the body of the Titan Great Ape with both hands. With the palm of Chu Qin''s hand, he could easily lift the Seagod''s Trident and the Titan Giant Ape in front of him. Chu Qin placed the giant giant ape he lifted on the shore. It can be seen that at this moment, the body of the Titan Great Ape is already covered with scars, and there are scars cut by sharp blades or trampled everywhere. "Er Ming, what''s the matter with you!" Xiao Wu cried directly, sadly. "Dragon''s Blessing!" Chu and Qin said nothing, starting with the Dragon''s Blessing. Originally, with the healing power of Chu and Qin, it was possible to easily rescue a dying person. However, the body of the Titan Great Ape was too big, and the scars of the Titan Great Ape should not be new injuries, but were caused long ago. Has turned into toxins and entered his body. Therefore, even under Chu and Qin''s healing, the Titan Great Ape was only part of the trauma, it was still extremely weak and dying. "Er Ming, who is it, who is it that hurt you like this!" Xiao Wu said, stroking the huge cheek of the Titan Great Ape. "Xiao Wu...Sister, Chu...Qin brother!" The Titan Giant Ape regained consciousness and looked at Xiao Wu and Chu Qin, extremely weak. "Er Ming, stop talking, what happened!" Chu Qin asked. "Yes... it''s the black dragon!" said the Titan Great Ape, "he summoned the soul beasts to oppose the rule of Da Ming and me. He also wounded me and... sealed me in his black dragon space!" "What about Daming?" Xiao Wu hurriedly asked. "Daming...Daming, I don''t know." The Titan Great Ape shook his head, "Daming and I were separated." "Sister Xiao Wu...you must save Daming!" The Titan Great Ape added. "Er Ming, I have asked Brigitte and Xiao Jiu to come over, hold on!" Chu Qin said. "No, I... can''t hold on!" The Titan Great Ape shook his head, "I have been using my soul power to block the toxins in my body. I just used my last soul power to call sister Xiao Wu. Now it is poisonous to attack my heart. , Sister Xiao Wu is sorry to not be able to accompany you. Brother Chu Qin, help me take care of Sister Xiao Wu!" "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu leaned on the face of the Titan Great Ape and couldn''t stop crying. "Chu Qin, please, save Er Ming!" Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin crying. "Xiao Wu..." Seeing Xiao Wu crying into tears, Chu Qin was really unwilling and said that he was powerless. "Er Ming, it is impossible to save you now!" Chu Qin replied, "Now, there is only one way. Er Ming, you sacrifice to Dong''er and become Dong''er''s spirit ring. In this way, wait for Dong''er or me in the future. When you break through the limits of humanity, there must be a way to bring you back to life!" "Sister Dong''er!" Xiao Wu heard this and immediately looked at Bibi Dong. "No problem, I can help Er Ming." Bibi Dong nodded. She was also very sad. "Er Ming, then you hurry up and sacrifice!" Xiao Wu hurriedly shouted. "Good!" Titan Giant Ape replied, "Sister Xiaowu, wait for me!" "I will wait for you. And I believe that Chu Qin will definitely be able to resurrect you!" He said, threw himself directly into Chu Qin''s arms, put his head on Chu Qin''s chest, and closed it. Eyes, she really didn''t want to see, Er Ming burned her own appearance. Chu Qin immediately hugged Xiao Wu''s waist and the back of his head. At the same time, the body of the Titan Great Ape began to burn violently, and soon after a mournful cry, it turned into a red light. Bibi Dong sat down cross-legged, summoned the second Wuhun, and accepted the sacrifice from the Titan Great Ape. Xiao Wu heard the sound of Er Ming''s sacrifice, and couldn''t help it once again, pinching Chu Qin''s flesh tightly with her fingers, and directly embedded in it. Feeling the sharp pain from Xiao Wu''s heart, Chu and Qin were full of extreme anger while suffering. If he does not kill Ditian, he will swear not to be a man! Seeing Chu Qin''s grief, Long Qianqian turned her head away and shed tears. The sacrifice lasted ten minutes. Chapter 494: 501 Angry Emperor Tian Finally, the Titan Great Ape completely sacrificed and became Bibi Dong''s eighth spirit ring. "Chu Qin, I''m all right." Bibi Dong couldn''t bear it. This was the only painful time she had absorbed so many spirit rings. "Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin twitched his mouth slightly and looked at Xiao Wu. The latter, from the severe pain, became a little more sober, and raised his head to look at Chu Qin. Seeing this, Chu Qin immediately reached out to wipe away her tears for Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, Er Ming will be resurrected, and Di Tian will eventually pay a painful price." "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded tearfully. "Don''t cry. Daming, maybe we are still waiting for our rescue!" Chu Qin also said with red eyes. "Well, Chu Qin, you are right!" Xiao Wu replied softly. "Chu Qin, come here quickly, something is happening!" At this moment, Zi Ji''s hastily sounded from the Communication Soul Guidance Device. "Sister Ziji, is it Ditian or Daming!" Xiao Wu shouted. "Yes...Ah!" Before Zi Ji finished speaking, she let out a sharp scream. "Asshole!" Chu Qin gritted his teeth, took Xiao Wu, and disappeared in place. Somewhere in the Star Dou Great Forest. The Xuanguang Soul Guidance device driven by Zi Ji and Su Jin Lin Dai was facing a group of soul beasts. The group of spirit beasts facing them didn''t seem to be weak in strength. At least, they were huge, all of them were soul beasts that were ten meters, twenty meters or even thirty meters high and wide. And headed by two human beings. Among them, he was wearing a wide-shouldered red armor, with a red-haired scalp hanging down directly to his heel. The other person is a seemingly young man, wearing a green armor, looks slightly handsome, not hair, but tree vines! These two people are the two great kings of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Black Dragon King Ditian, and the 400,000-year soul beast demon eye demon tree, and the Ten Thousand Demon King. "Di Tian, ??you are so brave to do something to the sky blue cow python!" Zi Ji glanced at the dying sky blue cow python next to her, and roared angrily. "Hmph, what can''t I dare!" Di Tian said coldly, "I am so loyal to the Lord, she just closed me in the Black Dragon Cave for a human being. In fact, the rule of the Star Dou Forest , Handed over to such two big rubbish!" "Di Tian, ??you are not afraid, will the Lord and Chu Qin punish you!" Zi Ji continued to shout. "Don''t take the lord to press me! She hasn''t appeared in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time, and it has probably been in an accident! As for Chuqin, a human being, why should I be afraid! You look good, except for me, behind me , There are thousands of soul beasts at the level of 50,000 years!" Di Tian sneered, "Zi Ji, instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourself! You dare to betray me, today, I will let you pay for life rather than death. The price for you! You bitch, I have been pursuing you, but I am willing to post a human being. I want you to become a slave to all soul beasts!" "Di Tian, ??I can warn you! Do you dare to do something with us, Chu Qin Jue can''t spare you!" Zi Ji responded coldly. "Before this. You have become a cheap dragon!" As soon as Di Tian''s words fell, he had teleported to Zi Ji''s face, and immediately the dragon claws drew towards Zi Ji''s cheongsam without hesitation. "Ah~" In an instant, Zi Ji''s coat was pierced by Di Tian''s claws, revealing the robes inside. At the same time, a blood stain was drawn on Zi Ji''s body. Although Zi Ji is strong, she is still not enough to look at Di Tian. "Really a good body?" Di Tian smiled quietly, and as he said, he must make the next move! Immediately afterwards, he tore Zi Ji''s blouse also. There were only two key pieces of clothing left on Zi Ji''s body. "Zi Ji!" Lin Dai and Su Jin also reacted. Immediately, he drove Xuan Guang and threw a heavy punch at Di Tian! Di Tian felt the astonishing blow from the mysterious light, and immediately turned around, facing with a fist! "Boom!" The two fists faced each other, and the powerful energy wave spread out immediately. It could be seen that the Di Tian at this time seemed a little strenuous. After all, he was still a little careless, it was a hasty response. And Xuan Guang is a perfect tenth level soul guide given by the system, even Lan Jing''er''s Demon Emperor No. 7 can easily defeat it, naturally it is not an ordinary peerless Douluo combat power. "What is this thing, it has such power!" Di Tian couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice. "Sir Ditian!" The Ten Thousand Demon King said, "There is powerful energy in this thing, but it is controlled by two mere soul sages, as long as they are restrained!" "Ten Thousand Tree Spirits!" In the next second, the body of the Ten Thousand Demon King lit up with green light. Immediately afterwards, all the surrounding trees and vines stretched out and entangled towards the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device. At this time, Xuan Guang was competing with Di Tian, ??unable to withdraw his defenses. So soon the tree vines of the Ten Thousand Demon King swarmed into the body of the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device, tightening the bodies of Lin Dai and Su Jin. Tightly tied together! With a "boom", at the moment when Lin Dai and Su Jin were brought out by the Ten Thousand Demon King''s tree vines, the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device was also heavily knocked out by the Emperor Heaven! "It turns out that they are two women!" Di Tian looked at Lin Dai and Su Jin, his pupils shrank, "You are also Chu Qin''s women!" Lin Dai and Su Jin were so tightly entangled by the cane that they couldn''t speak at all. "How come I haven''t discovered before that human beings are also a kind of beautiful creatures!" Di Tian looked at the beautiful Lin Dai and Su Jin with a faint smile. "Well, you and Zi Ji, let me conquer together!" Di Tian laughed. "Di Tian, ??you are so bold!" At this moment, a beautiful, ethereal voice came out. Immediately afterwards, two peerless shadows appeared in front of Di Tian. Of these two people, one is wearing a green dress and the other is wearing an ancient female robe with an open chest! It is Brigitte and Su Daji! "It''s you, Brigitte!" Di Tian said with a look of surprise and joy, "You are back!" "Yes, I''m back, I''ll come back to take your life!" Brigitte said coldly. "What do you mean!" Di Tian''s expression changed in shock. "You dare to attack Chu Qin''s woman, my sisters, have you figured out what the price is!" Brigitte sneered. "That said, you also betrayed me and became the **** woman of Chu Qin!" Di Tian''s eyes were cracked! Chapter 495: 502 Direct Spike "First of all, I have always obeyed the Lord. And the Lord is also Chu Qin''s woman. There is no betrayal to your Emperor!" Brigitte said coldly, "Secondly, you are the betrayer! Betrayed! Lord!" "Okay, all of you... have been brainwashed by that **** Chu Qin, if that''s the case, you all go to die!" Di Tian screamed, palms gathering black energy, and rushed towards Brigitte. However, his power hadn''t even touched Brigitte, and he had been directly stopped by Su Daji! "You are!" Ditian was slightly surprised when he saw Su Daji''s familiar face, "The one beside Chu Qin..." "Di Tian, ??kill you without the master''s action!" "Upright, Demon Fox Daji!" As soon as Su Daji''s words fell, the entire sky became completely black. At the same time, Su Daji''s fingernails and pupils also turned terrible black. This trick is Su Daji''s strongest secret. She has fought with Ditian and knows that Ditian is so powerful, so she dare not hold onto it! "Soul Skill?Nine Demons Zhuxian!" As soon as Su Da made this move, the nine foxtails behind her stretched out, like nine stars, rushing towards the emperor! "Hmph! I lost to you last time, that was my carelessness. You thought you could really defeat me, Black Dragon Demon Light!" When Di Tian''s move was released, a pair of black wings stretched out on both sides of his back and became stiff. , Immediately on the wings, countless lasers shot out to meet Su Daji''s foxtail! "Boom!" Foxtail collided with Ditian''s laser. In an instant, a terrifying explosion of energy erupted. However, it can be clearly seen that Su Daji is somewhat lost to Emperor Tian. In fact, during this period of time, Di Tian was almost crazy, swallowing countless Titan Great Apes and Sky Blue Bull Python''s men, and his strength ushered in a crazy rise. It is much stronger than before. Originally, Su Daji was not Ditian''s opponent, and this time it was even more impossible to defeat Ditian. Therefore, after a brief confrontation, Su Daji''s foxtail was finally injured by Di Tian. At the same time, Di Tian''s laser rushed towards Su Daji''s body with the remaining power. Seeing this scene, Brigitte and Ziji both injected soul power into Su Daji''s body at the same time. The Ten Thousand Demon King was not to be outdone, and while commanding all the powerful soul beasts, he poured power into the emperor''s body. "Boom!" The Emperor Tian Ten Thousand Demon King and Su Daji, Ziji and Brigitte formed a brief confrontation. Of course, the thousands of soul beasts all condensed powerful soul power and rushed towards the three of Su Daji. At first sight, the three of them were about to be hit hard by this intensive attack. At the moment, the surrounding blue silver grass suddenly bloomed with golden brilliance, and at the same time their rattans began to extend, turning into golden, like a tough blade of steel. "Roar!" In the next second, these blue silver grasses pierced the thousands of soul beasts with extreme speed. For a time, countless painful wailings came from the mouths of these soul beasts. Some powerful soul beasts discovered the strength of this blue silver grass, gave up the attack on the three of Su Daji, and turned to face these blue silver grasses. However, what frightened them was that in these blue silver grasses, there seemed to be an endless and powerful power that was far from their opponents. "What!" Seeing the soul beasts that fell one after another, Di Tian and Ten Thousand Demon Kings were all horrified, and they didn''t know what happened. At the next moment, the sky suddenly turned into a shining golden color. A spear that was several tens of meters long landed quickly from a high altitude and pierced the Emperor Heaven! At the end of the spear, there was an extremely handsome figure. "Chu Qin!" "Master!" Seeing that figure Su Jinlin Dai and Zi Ji Brigitte, Su Daji shouted at the same time. It can be seen that Chu Qin''s eyes are full of endless anger at this moment. Di Tian not only killed the Titan Great Ape, and made Xiao Wu sad, but he also worked on its woman here! "It''s you, human!" Di Tian also found out that it was Chu Qin. The next second, his body began to enlarge rapidly. In an instant, Di Tian''s human form disappeared, replaced by a huge black dragon with golden pupils shining golden rays and a height of 100 meters! This is the essence of Ditian, the golden-eyed black dragon king! "Dragon King Judgment!" There was a clear dragon roar in Di Tian''s words. Its huge dragon arm was raised high, forming a giant black energy ball between its arms. In the next instant, Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killer Spear slammed into Di Tian''s black energy ball. "Humans, if it weren''t for you, the Lord would not treat me like this, go and die!" Di Tian murmured angrily as he collided with Chu Qin. However, his face quickly changed in shock. I saw that its black energy ball with a diameter of several tens of meters was hit by Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killing Spear, and it burst into a crack. Finally, with a burst of clear explosion sound, Di Tian''s energy ball burst out completely! At the same moment, Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killing Spear remained unabated and directly pierced Di Tian''s body. At the moment Chu Qin''s Blue Silver Killing Spear was about to kill Di Tian directly, Chu Qin gave up killing him, and instead pointed the spear head at Di Tian''s dragon arm. "Ah!" A sound of violent pain sounded, and the dragon arm of Di Tian was directly cut off by Chu Qin. Immediately, Chu Qin took out the Shura Divine Sword, and cut down the other arm of Di Tian directly! Di Tian¡¯s two dragon arms, tens of meters long, fell on the ground, like falling mountains, making the earth tremble! But Chu Qin fell on Di Tian''s head, and his eyes had turned scarlet! "Spare!" Di Tian felt the fear of death from Chu Qin''s eyes, and the two remaining dragon legs knelt directly! At this moment, Di Tian regretted it to the extreme. It didn''t understand why it had only been a few years since Chu Qin had become so powerful. It originally thought that without Gu Yuena, no one would be able to restrain it anymore! Now it seems that it was so wrong! Is Ditian''s confession useful? It''s useless! Chu Qin''s reverse scales have been torn apart by Di Tian, ??and no one can save the latter! "Spare you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately cut out two sword winds, and the two huge dragon wings of Di Tian were directly cut into flight! "Ah!" He could hear Di Tian''s pain, and he was already hoarse. "Di Tian, ??you beast, dare to kill Er Ming!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s voice sounded. In the next moment, five black and two red under Xiao Wu''s feet, seven spirit rings lit up, like arrows from the string, and aimed at Di Tian''s body. Under Xiao Wu''s powerful kick, Di Tian''s body, which was originally out of balance, fell directly to the ground, spitting out a huge pus and blood from the dragon''s mouth! But Chu Qin didn''t seem to be relieved yet, the Seagod Trident, the Ice Giant Sword, and the Shura Divine Sword fell one after another, all inserted into Di Tian''s back. Di Tian, ??the dragon king who had survived 800,000, couldn''t bear the pain in the end, and died directly in Chu Qin''s hands. A blood-red spirit ring and a spirit bone like a human skull slowly emerged from Di Tian''s body. "Ah!" Seeing the death of Di Tian, ??the Ten Thousand Demon King on the side was terrified, and immediately turned into a green light and escaped into the ground. But only to see that he had just escaped, and a beautiful figure with nine spirit rings appeared in front of him. She is Bibi Dong. With a tap of Bibi Dong¡¯s scepter, the Ten Thousand Demon King was directly shaken out from the ground. Then Bibi Dong¡¯s body was lit up with a faint green light, and the Raksha Scythe flew out directly, sending the Ten Thousand Demon King. Decapitate directly! After Di Tian and Ten Thousand Demon Kings gave their heads, Chu Qin glanced at Di Tian''s corpse indifferently, came to Su Jin and Lin Dai''s side, and cut off the vines on them. Chapter 496: 503 What a monster "Jin''er, Dai''er, are you okay!" Chu Qin''s pupils turned black, and asked softly as he watched them. "We''re all right!" Lin Dai and Su Jin both shook their heads. "Chu Qin!" Zi Ji shouted at this moment. Chu Qin looked over, and directly, Brigitte and Su Daji, seemed to be a little bit too weak, and had no strength to stand firm. Chu Qin immediately took off his clothes, and immediately moved to the middle of the two, put the clothes on Zi Ji''s body, and supported the two of Brigitte and Su Daji. "Master, I tried my best!" Su Daji looked at Chu Qin and smiled reluctantly. Su Daji''s magic fox secrets were originally a kind of over-charged, over-limit cheats. She is very weak at the moment. "Okay, Da has worked hard!" Chu Qin replied, "Go back and have a good rest!" "Hmm!" Su Da heard the words and immediately turned into pink light and returned to the inner space. "Bigi, how are you?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m fine, just a little weak." Brigitte shook her head. Even though Brigitte is a 500,000 year old beast, she is a healing spirit beast like Nine Demon Fairy. She is not good at fighting. Confronting Di Tian and Ten Thousand Demon Kings has already brought her close to the limit. Chu Qin immediately put his soul power into Brigitte''s body with all his strength. At the same time, Xiao Wu came to the side of Tianqing Niu Python, who was already bruised and weak. "Sister Xiao Wu... Just now you said that Di Tian killed Er Ming, is it true?" Tian Qing Niu Python asked weakly, looking at Xiao Wu. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu replied with ruddy eyes, "However, don''t worry, Daming, although Er Ming''s body is gone, Chu Qin has reserved his soul for him. One day, Er Ming will be resurrected!" When Daming heard this, his head was placed on the ground, tears falling from the bull''s eyes. Xiao Wu stroked its head with her hand. "Xiao Wu, what''s wrong with Daming!" At this time, the other women of Chu Qin were finally late, and Ye Lingling looked at Xiao Wu and asked. "Lingling, Sister Jiu Yaoji, you are here just right, Daming is injured, you should heal him soon!" Xiao Wu hurriedly shouted. "Okay!" The two of them started a powerful treatment on Daming without saying a word. Under the simultaneous treatment of Chu Qin, Ye Lingling, and Nine Demon Fairy, Daming and Brigitte finally recovered. "Dong''er, I''m sorry!" At this moment, Chu Qin walked to Bibi Dong''s side and said, "I originally wanted to give you Di Tian''s spirit ring, but in the end I didn''t hold it back." "What does that matter!" Bibi Dong shook his head, "That plant spirit beast is also a red spirit ring, so I can absorb it enough!" "That''s the only way!" Chu Qin said with guilt. He could have killed Di Tian with a single blow, but finally stopped because Chu Qin wanted to give Di Tian¡¯s spirit ring to Bibi Dong. However, with anger and anger, Chu Qin finally did not hold back the fight against Di Tian. Kill! "Dong''er, you can absorb it first!" Chu Qin continued, "I will absorb the spirit ring, soon!" "Well then!" Bibidong nodded, "Xiao Wu, please comfort me." "Yeah!" Chu Qin said, did not absorb the spirit ring for the first time, and walked to the side of Xiao Wu, Mei Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and the others. At this time, Mei Wu and Ning Rongrong were comforting Xiao Wu. "Xiao Wu, since Chu and Qin have said everything, Er Ming will definitely be resurrected, don''t be too sad!" Mei Wu said while looking at Xiao Wu. "Mom, I''m not sad!" Xiao Wu replied while sobbing, "It''s just that I can''t hold back my tears!" "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu!" At this moment, Chu Qin stroked Xiao Wu''s head and said, "You and Er Ming are only parting for a short time. Within a year, I will resurrect Er Ming!" "Really!" Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin with some excitement. "When did I tell you a lie?" Chu Qin asked, "So, don''t cry!" "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms. After comforting Xiao Wu for a while, Chu Qin finally walked towards the spirit ring of Di Tian. After all, the spirit ring, Chu Qin wanted to let it go, but couldn''t let it go. Moreover, with Di Tian''s cultivation base, among all the people, only Chu and Qin could absorb the spirit ring! As Chu Qin said, he absorbed the spirit ring, just like drinking water. Only ten minutes later, the spirit ring of Di Tian had completely become the ninth spirit ring of the Azure Dragon Martial Spirit. "Ding! The host''s surplus spirit power is detected, and the eighth and ninth spirit ring years have been increased to a million-year spirit ring!" At this time, unexpected gains appeared. I saw that due to the surplus of spirit power, the spirit ring at the feet of Chu and Qin changed from red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, red, red to red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, Gold, gold! Seeing Chu Qin''s absolutely heaven-defying spirit ring configuration, all of Chu Qin''s women were extremely surprised. They have never seen such a gorgeous spirit ring. "This kid is really a monster!" Qin Sijing smiled slightly. She used to hate romantic people, but Chu Qin, the son-in-law, satisfied her too much! If she weren¡¯t the mother of Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, she would really like... "Hey, look, what is this on Chu Qin''s head!" Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "This is... Black Dragon Horn!" Wang Qiuer and You Ji shouted at the same time. They only saw a pair of dark dragon horns appearing above Chu Qin''s head. There are some magnificent magic patterns all over the dragon horns, extremely domineering and gorgeous! Yes, this horn is another harvest of Chu Qin¡ªthe outer horned soul bone of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King! This is also the reason why Chu Qin''s spirit power is so surplus that it can evolve two spirit rings into a million-year spirit ring! At this moment, Chu Qin suddenly opened his eyes, and the women greeted them excitedly, but Chu Qin''s expression was slightly condensed. "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Meng still asked in surprise. "Do you remember, what are we here for?" Chu Qin asked. "Solve the riot in the Star Dou Great Forest..." Yan Yu replied. "No! Also, look for Elder Yanmei!" shouted around. "Doudou is right!" Chu Qin nodded, "Who of you saw Yan Yan!" All the girls shook their heads. "It seems that Sister Jing''er and A Yin didn''t come back either!" Shangguan Yaqing said. "Don''t worry Chuqin, Jing''er and her Devil Emperor No. 7 are nearby." Long Huang said. "Where?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s nearby, I don''t know the specifics." Longhuang shook his head, "Above the Devil Emperor No. 7, there is a certain shielding and detecting soul guide device." Chu Qin was a little stunned. Means, Lan Jing''er, A Yin and Yan Mei, lost together? Of course, Chu Qin was not very worried about Lan Jing''er and the others. After all, Di Tian is dead, and there is no existence in the Star Dou Great Forest that can threaten their safety. "Hmm..." At this moment, Chu Qin heard some strange sounds, which seemed to be flattering... Chapter 497: 504 Strange Hole "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Bibi Dong stood up and wondered after absorbing the spirit ring. "I seem to be able to hear all the sounds in the entire forest!" Chu Qin said slightly surprised. "Ah, you mean, the entire Star Dou Great Forest!" Shui Binger said in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s the entire Star Dou Great Forest. It is safe to flatter her. She is talking to people, a thousand miles away!" "A thousand miles!" everyone said, it was incredible. "I don''t know, but it is true!" Chu Qin was also a little confused, what happened? How could he suddenly hear a voice a thousand miles away. "Maybe it''s the black dragon horn!" At this moment, Brigitte said. "Black Dragon Horn?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah!" Brigitte nodded, "Black Dragon Horn is the emperor''s horn of the soul beast. It can listen to sounds in a super far range, and it can also hear sounds from a farther range through the hearing of all the soul beasts. ." "The Star Dou Great Forest is full of soul beasts, so Chu and Qin can hear the voice of the elder Yan Mei from thousands of miles away!" Hu Liena suddenly realized. "It should be like this!" Zi Ji followed, "Master, you can do the same too!" "That''s interesting!" Chu Qin finally showed a smile, "It seems that flattering is indeed safe!" "Chu Qin, can you hear Jing''er''s voice?" Xu Yichen asked hurriedly. "I''ll try!" Chu Qin said, summoning the black dragon horn directly, and as expected, all the voices became clear. This shows that the voice that Chu Qin heard was indeed related to Black Dragon Horn. "Found it!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, "Jing''er and the others, seem to be staying with Yan Yan and them!" "Where?" All the girls were surprised. "A cave a thousand miles southeast!" "Okay, let''s go, let''s go together!" Bibi Dong said. Having said that, Chu Qin and the girls quickly set off toward the cave that Chu Qin had heard. When Chu and Qin arrived here, they were all a little surprised. This place is a rare plain in the Star Dou Forest. Looking around, there are bushes and a lake, and there is no cave at all. "Chu Qin, could you make a mistake?" Xu Shiyun asked in confusion, "There are no caves here at all." "Yes." Chu Qin smiled calmly, "However, that cave is not in the mountains, but at our feet!" "Foot!" All the girls were slightly surprised and looked at their feet. "Chu Qin, there is no one at my feet!" Long Huang said with some doubts. She had opened the eyes of the illusion god, but she did not find any clues. "It means that this cave is not an ordinary cave!" Chu Qin smiled. "Not only is it in a very remote location under the ground, but it has also been imposed with a certain kind of enchantment. I think this is the reason why we can''t sense the message of Demon Emperor No.7. !" "Chu Qin, how do we get in?" Xu Yichen asked. "Come with me!" Chu Qin said, relying on mental induction to lead the girls to the lake. "Chu Qin, you mean, the cave is under the lake?" Long Phoenix asked. "Well, this is the entrance!" Chu Qin nodded, "Get on the golden battleship! The golden battleship can be reduced so that everyone can enter!" "Good!" After Chu Qinyu said, he led everyone on board the golden battleship. Driven by Chu Qin''s spirit power, the outer shield of the golden battleship opened and immediately shrank. In the end, the golden battleship sank towards the bottom of the lake. Chu Qin and the others quickly came to a small entrance in the middle of the lake. The shrinking golden battleship sank for about ten minutes before the surrounding area finally became spacious and turned into a waterfall. The golden battleship was re-enlarged. The scene before him shocked everyone. Here is an extremely wide space, surrounded by stone walls, and under the waterfall is an underground river. It follows the cracks under the stone walls and does not know where to flow. In front of Chu and Qin, there was a huge nest! The nest is similar to a bird''s nest, but it is much larger than a bird''s nest. That nest, which can be hundreds of meters high and a hundred meters wide, is the nest of a giant soul beast at a glance. The most surprising thing is that there is the bone of a soul beast in that lair! "What is this?" Seeing the lair and soul beast bones, everyone was in deep shock. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a nest under the Star Dou Great Forest!" Wang Qiuer said in surprise. "Here, the distance from the ground may reach hundreds of miles, and the entrance of the cave is extremely narrow. It is no wonder that humans and soul beasts have never discovered such a cave." Zi Ji said. "Hey, Chu Qin, how did you find out?" Hu Liena asked in confusion. "No, didn''t we come to Jing''er and the others? Wait, in other words, sister Jing''er discovered this cave!" Purple Pearl finally understood something! "Not bad." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Moreover, if I didn''t guess wrong, this cave has a very long history!" "Chu Qin!" Just at this moment, Lan Jing''er''s voice sounded. The women followed the sound and saw four figures standing under the bones of the soul beast. In addition to Lan Jinger Ayin, there was also a charming and a beautiful woman. This woman has eyebrows and dazzling eyes, cherry lips and a face, and her facial features are extremely beautiful. She was wearing a golden armor, and her hair was simply **** with a headscarf. She looked very chic and elegant, and she had a feeling of heroism. But the woman''s figure is so prominent, although it is tightly wrapped in armor, but the slender waist, peach buttocks, and the beautiful chest and locks are clearly visible. Especially, under her armor is a skirt, and underneath are attractive legs wearing black silk, which makes people feel like they can''t look away. Chu Qin and the girls immediately spread their wings, flew to the other side, and came to Lan Jing''er''s side. "Chu Qin, how did you find this place!" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "I should ask you for this, let you find someone, it would be better for you to find this for me!" Chu Qin replied softly. "Hehe, Chu Qin, I live up to your expectations, I have found Elder Yanmei!" Lan Jinger happily pointed to Yanmei and said. "Great worship!" Yan flattered. "Great worship, I''m sorry!" Yan Mei yelled at Chu Qin Wei with emotion and excitement. She already knew from Lan Jing''er that Master Chu and Qinxing mobilized everyone to come to the Star Dou Forest, just to remember her safety. "Why do you say that?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Because of me, I worry you!" Yan Mei replied. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It''s fine if it''s okay." "Yeah!" Yan Mei saw Chu Qin''s warm smile, Xie Huo seemed to be agitated again, unconsciously clamped his legs, smiled and nodded. "Mu Laolan, the head of the southern main hall of the Tiandou Empire in the low-ranking spirit hall, has seen a great worship!" At this moment, the woman in the golden armor knelt towards Chu and Qin. "You''re the benefactor of Yan Mei''s mouth?" Chu Qin looked at him, and said Mu Laolan, who was about twenty-seven or eighteen years old. "Great worship, Lan''er is not my benefactor." Yan Mei answered, "She is my junior sister." Chapter 498: 505 Phoenix "Great worship, Lan''er is not my benefactor." Yan Mei answered, "She is my junior sister." "Junior sister?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "So, do you still have a master?" "I''m sorry, great worship!" Mu Laolan said, "Master said that no one should reveal her identity." "So mysterious!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It seems that your master is also a hidden master!" This is also inevitable. Compared with those old Title Douluo, Yan Yin''s age was too young. Such a person is suppressed by evil fire, and without a strong master, it should be unrealistic. "Master is strong. But it''s definitely not as great as offering you!" Mu Laolan smiled and said, "Great offering, he is in his twenties and aspires to the Douluo Continent. No one in the entire continent knows, no one knows." "Then if you have a chance, take me to meet your mysterious master?" Chu Qin smiled. "No, great worship!" Yan Mei categorically said, "Great worship, Master, she doesn''t see anyone! No one is allowed to inquire about her whereabouts." "So mysterious..." Chu Qin seemed a little curious. Although on the surface, the Wuhun Palace has the most experts, but God knows how many experts are hidden in the Douluo Continent. You know, the area of ??Douluo Continent is ten times, dozens of times larger than the Earth in his previous life. On such a vast land, coupled with the existence of the blood of the gods and the blood of the dragon, some hidden masters appear, it is really normal! "Since this is the case, I won''t ask you anymore." Chu Qin said while looking at Yan Mei and Mu Laolan. After that, Chu Qin looked at Lan Jing''er, "Speaking of Jing''er, how did you and Yin''er get in? Like Ziji said, this place is a place where people or beasts are impossible to find." "It''s it!" Lan Jing''er pointed to the bones of the huge soul beast lying in the lair. "Jing''er, I just wanted to ask, what kind of soul beast''s corpse is this!" Long Phoenix also asked curiously. "Yes, this soul beast looks very different from ordinary soul beasts." Xu Shiyun also followed. "Chu Qin, leader, Shi Yun, guess what?" Lan Jinger smiled. "The blood of this soul beast is so strong!" Zi Ji said suddenly, "I feel that the blood of the Dragon King in the body has a faint sense of oppression." "Impossible, Sister Ziji, you have a super pure Dragon King bloodline!" Wang Qiuer doubted. "I know!" Chu Qin suddenly realized, and said with a slight seriousness, "Jing''er, is this soul beast, is it the Primordial Beast King, the phoenix!" "Philadelphia!" All the girls were surprised. "Oh, by the way! Jing''er is the descendant of the Phoenix!" Long Phoenix was also surprised. "So, Jinger is the Phoenix, who summoned you here?" "It must be like this!" Chu Qin affirmed, "I am afraid that the only one who can suppress Zi Ji''s bloodline is Phoenix!" "No!" Lan Jinger smiled. Chu Qin: "..." Dragon Phoenix: "..." "Hee hee, although the phoenix is, but you two have already guessed very close." Lan Jinger looked at the two and smiled. "Jing''er, don''t sell it to you, just say it quickly. Be careful, I''ll scratch you!" Xu Yichen pouted. "Okay. This is not Phoenix, but my martial soul!" Lan Jinger said. "Phoenix!" Chu Qin and the girls said in unison. "Not bad!" Lan Jing''er nodded, "This is the bones of Phoenix." "How did you know, Jing''er?" Chu Qin asked. "First, it is the blood of the phoenix that attracted me. That''s why I used the reduction function of Demon Emperor No. 7 to enter here from the outside!" Lan Jing''er said, the fire in his hand flashed, and there was a fiery red feather on it! "This is!" This feather feather seemed to be no different from the ordinary soul beast bird feather, but everyone felt the powerful sacred beast aura contained in it at this moment. Except for Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er, everyone else almost felt a full sense of oppression! It seemed that in front of them, there was not a feather, but the phoenix, the king of thousands of birds that shook the sky with spreading wings! Especially for Brigitte and Bai Chenxiang! This deep sense of oppression is even more fatal. One of them is the emerald swan, and the other possesses the bird spirit, the tip-tailed Swift! Of course, there are exceptions, Shui Binger and Dragon Phoenix! Shui Bing''er''s martial spirit is the ice phoenix, and the dragon phoenix''s martial spirit is also a variant of the phoenix, the eight-winged blood dragon phoenix, so they actually felt a sense of intimacy. The most special nature was Chu Qin. He was carrying a blue dragon. In his blood, he couldn''t taste the feeling of blood pressure. "Phoenix Lingyu, really Phoenix Lingyu!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted. "So, this soul beast is a phoenix that has been dead for hundreds of millions of years!" Chu Qin looked at the soul beast''s bones in surprise. "Unexpectedly, the phoenix bones are actually underground in the Star Dou Great Forest." Wang Qiu''er followed in shock. "Actually, it''s not difficult to understand, Qiu''er." Zi Ji said, "The vegetation in the Star Dou Forest is so lush and prosperous. Whether it is Di Tian or the Lord, they have suspected that there are many powerful souls buried under the Star Dou Forest. The bones of beasts. But these bones of millions of years of changes have been piled up in the land hundreds or even thousands of miles away, and most of them have no breath fluctuations, so it is almost impossible to find them." "It makes sense." Bai Yingying also followed, "A whale falls, and everything is born. The place where a powerful soul beast falls, will give birth to more creatures. Under every soul beast gathering place, there should be a similar powerful soul buried The corpse of the beast." "Could it be that Jing''er, the bones of the Phoenix, buried under the Evil Eye Forest?" Long Phoenix looked at Lan Jing''er and said. Lan Jing''er was surprised at first, and then replied, "Sorry, Lord Master, I won''t say it!" Seeing Lan Jinger''s sudden startled appearance, Chu Qin had already determined Longhuang''s thoughts. "Wait, who is it!" At this moment, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded. Chu Qin looked around the sound for the first time, and saw that there was a fiery red light on the phoenix that had already turned into white bones. "Who are you!" Chu Qin asked coldly, standing in front of the women. "It''s ridiculous, you waited to come to my lair, but asked who I am!" the fiery red light said. "You are, Phoenix!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "Not bad!" the voice replied. "Phoenix, are you not dead?" Lan Jing''er exclaimed excitedly. "No, it''s been hundreds of millions of years. What is left is just a remnant soul!" Phoenix replied, "Hey, you, your martial soul, how can I feel familiar!" "Because my spirit is a phoenix!" Lan Jing''er replied. Chapter 499: 506 Green Dragon "Phoenix? Is it really a phoenix?" The voice was obviously a little excited, "Let me see!" Lan Jing''er heard the words and looked at Chu Qin. After receiving the latter''s nod, he summoned the spirit ring of Wuhun! Seeing the martial soul behind Lan Jing''er, the voice became more excited, "Phoenix, really a phoenix! Hahaha, the purest Phoenix martial soul, are you, my child...who are your parents!" Lan Jing''er was a little stunned by Phoenix''s question. "I picked Jing''er from the beach, I don''t know who her parents are!" "Then, you can''t be wrong! You, you are the offspring of my Phoenix clan, hahaha, I didn''t expect that there will be someone succeeding my Phoenix clan!" "So, I am the descendant of the soul beast..." Lan Jing''er''s pupils condensed slightly. She had never thought about her origins, and now she heard Phoenix''s words, she was suddenly a little excited. "This is almost certain!" Phoenix replied, "If it weren''t for this, how could human beings have pure Phoenix blood! You must have the blood of the ancient beast before you can activate the spirit of the ancient beast. The Phoenix martial arts in your body. The soul must have been activated by the Phoenix blood." "Then Chu Qin, is he also a descendant of Qinglong?" Lan Jing''er looked at Chu Qin, slightly surprised. "I am..." Chu Qin wanted to explain, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start. It can''t be said that his martial spirit was given by the system. "Qinglong, what Qinglong!" At this moment, Fenghuang said even more excitedly. "It''s Chu Qin''s martial spirit, it''s Qinglong!" Lan Jinger said. Hearing this, the phoenix said towards Chu Qin, "Human, your martial soul is really a blue dragon?" "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded. This is not a lie. "Heaven''s will, it''s God''s will!" Phoenix said with great excitement. "What providence?" Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er asked at the same time. "It''s God''s will! When my energy is about to be completely exhausted, waiting for the descendants of me and Qinglong!" Phoenix said. "Chu Qin, right? What''s your name then?" Fenghuang said towards Lan Jing''er. "Lan Jing''er!" Lan Jing''er replied. "Okay, okay, okay! Chu Qin, Lan Jing''er, there are some secrets that you can''t let too many people know!" Phoenix said, "You two, would you like to come in for a talk?" "Where are you going in?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "My divine beast space!" Phoenix replied. When Chu Qin heard this, he didn''t make a decision immediately. He looked at Bibi Dong, Long Huang, Xiao Wu and others. "It seems, Chu Qin, you are about to gain another great fortune!" Xiao Wu said with a little excitement. "Not necessarily!" Chu Qin smiled, "Dong''er, Zi Ji, you can take care of this place. Jing''er and I, go in and have a look. If there is any benefit, I will call you again!" "Well, you go!" Bibi Dong said with a smile, "I will take care of all the sisters!" "Me too!" Zi Ji followed. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the red light of the phoenix transforming into a dazzling dawn, followed by Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er, Shui Binger, Yan Mei, Dragon Phoenix, Mu Lao Lan, Wang Qiu''er, Zi Ji , Long Qianqian, Longling all disappeared in place. In the next second, Chu Qin and the others appeared in a valley! Looking up, there is a blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by cliffs, and in front of them, there is a pool of not shallow or shallow, and two nests similar to the outside. This place can be called a paradise! "Hey, why did I come in too!" Shui Binger, Long Phoenix, and Zi Ji said in surprise at the same time. "We are here too..." Yan Mei and Mu Laolan were also a little daunted. "Because you are all inheritors of the Azure Dragon bloodline and Phoenix bloodline, so you are qualified to enter here." Phoenix''s voice sounded again. What appeared in front of everyone was no longer a red light, but a real phoenix phantom with flames all over the body. "Am I also of Azure Dragon blood?" Wang Qiu''er asked in doubt. "of course!" At this time, another female voice sounded. Everyone saw that beside the phoenix phantom, a domineering blue dragon appeared! "You are, Qinglong!" Wang Qiuer said in surprise. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, "Anyone who has dragon blood or soul beasts, is my blood flowing in his body?" "Hey, am I not the blood of the Dragon God?" Zi Ji asked in confusion. "Dragon God is just one of the most noble fighters of the Dragon Clan. It is also my offspring. It can be said that besides me, the only Dragon Warrior who reaches the level of the King of Gods, he is very good!" Qinglong replied. (The new setting of the three young masters. The Dragon God is the best warrior of the dragon clan, reaching the level of the **** king, creating the realm of the dragon) Qinglong (original setting, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the origin of all dragons!) "Zi Ji, see our ancestors!" As he said, Zi Ji knelt down respectfully. "Meet the ancestors!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Qiu''er, Long Ling, and Long Qianqian all knelt down. In their bodies, the blood of the Dragon God flows, and they are naturally descendants of Qinglong. "How about you?" Qinglong looked at Chu Qin. "I... don''t know if it has anything to do with you." Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Since you don''t know, then don''t kneel." Qinglong smiled and said, "But, you have a Qinglong martial arts soul, this is absolutely not wrong." "Well, you all get up!" Qinglong''s voice was very soft and kind. Then, Qinglong looked at Chu Qin again, "Human, do you have a lot of doubts in your heart? Tell them all!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "First, how come you and Phoenix are here. Second, what do you guys come to do with us?" "Phoenix and I died here." Qinglong replied, "So, of course our bones also exist here." "Who can kill you!" Wang Qiuer said in surprise. You know, killing a dragon **** was done by the entire **** race, and finally the dragon **** volunteered. Who has the ability to kill the real phoenix and blue dragon! "This is not our main body!" Phoenix explained, "It''s just that we are a clone of Douluo Continent. Its life span is not endless. After surviving for hundreds of millions of years, it will naturally die!" "Then where is your body?" Zi Ji asked. "In a very distant place." Qinglong replied, "As for where we are, we don''t know, because our clones and ontology exist independently. The memories between each other are not blended." Chu Qin immediately understood. Creatures like the blue dragon and the phoenix, which are older than the dragon god, are very mysterious. "As for the second question." Qinglong looked at Chu Qin again, "We want you to accept our blood baptism!" "Blood baptism!" everyone was surprised. "Not bad." Qinglong replied, "Today, in Douluo Continent, except for Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er, there is no purer Qinglong or Phoenix bloodline, but even for them, the bloodline is far less than one percent. So. , We want to carry out your bloodline while we are still dead, and purify the bloodline in your body. As for how much you can achieve, it depends on your ability and level!" Chapter 500: 507 Blood Baptism, soaring strength "Is it possible to become stronger by improving bloodline?" Wang Qiuer asked. "This is for sure!" Qinglong smiled, "Our bloodline energy is beyond your imagination. It only takes one percent, and it should be able to break through your human limits!" "Only one percent!" Wang Qiuer said in shock. "Yeah, but even if it is one percent, you can hardly bear it!" Phoenix said, "So, it''s almost impossible to reach." "So, who of you will come first?" Qinglong asked. "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Wang Qiuer raised his hand and shouted. This kind of thing, Wang Qiuer, is always the most positive one. "Well, what is your name?" Qinglong smiled slightly. "Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er replied. "Well, Qiu''er, go into the pond!" Qinglong replied. "Oh!" Without a word, Wang Qiuer flipped and sank completely into the pool with his head down... "Oh!" However, in the next second, Wang Qiu''er''s sorrowful cry came out. It turned out that this pool was less than half a meter deep, and Wang Qiu''er''s head just hit the bottom of the pool. "Qiu''er, are you okay!" Chu Qin and others immediately walked out and asked. "Hehe, it''s okay!" Wang Qiuer shook his head, "My head is very hard!" "Qiuer...I let you walk into the pond..." Qinglong was also slightly speechless. "It''s okay, Qinglong ancestor, let''s get started!" Wang Qiuer smiled. "Yeah!" Qinglong said, his whole body burst into cyan light, and instantly turned into a **** color. What changed at the same time was that the pool where Wang Qiuer was located was completely turned into blood, as if it were a pool of blood. "Qiu''er, it may be a little painful, you have to bear with it!" Qinglong said. "Well, it''s okay!" Wang Qiuer nodded. As soon as Wang Qiuer''s words were finished, there was a heart-piercing roar in her mouth, "The ancestor of Qinglong, Chu Qin, it hurts!" "Qiu''er, bear with me!" Qinglong replied, "I can''t stop now, otherwise you will become a corpse!" "All right, come on!" Wang Qiu''er shouted openly. Her body began to change drastically, from the original human form to her three-eyed golden gaze. Three-eyed Jinyao¡¯s body is golden, but at this moment it is able to see its body, turning into a faint red. At the same time, her body becomes transparent, and some golden blood can be clearly seen in her blood vessels. Flowing among them. These golden blood gradually replaced her original red blood. In other words, Qinglong is exchanging blood for Wang Qiuer! Seeing this terrible scene, Shui Bing''er and Longling came to Chu Qin''s left and right unconsciously, and clenched his left and right palms respectively. Chu Qin, knowing that they were scared, put the two of them in his arms, comforting them with his body. Wang Qiu''er''s tragic voice continued to be heard, and the golden blood slowly "swallowed" Wang Qiu''er''s original blood. "Old ancestor Qinglong, I can''t support it anymore, my body is about to split!" Wang Qiuer yelled. "Well, it seems that you have reached your limit!" Qinglong nodded, and the blood on her body surface disappeared, and the blood pool returned to its original appearance. Wang Qiu''er seemed to be a little unsupported, transformed into a human form, and almost fell into the pool! Chu Qin rushed into the pool for the first time, hugged Wang Qiu''er up, and asked softly towards the latter, "Qiu''er, how do you feel?" "It was still painful just now, but it''s not very painful now!" Wang Qiu''er replied not weakly. "Moreover, Chu Qin, I seem to have upgraded!" Wang Qiuer followed. "Upgrade?" Chu Qin and all the girls were a little surprised. "Well, yes, it''s an upgrade!" Wang Qiu''er opened her beautiful eyes and said vigorously, "I seem to have reached level ninety!" "What Qiu''er, didn''t you just rank 86?" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "This is the benefit of activating the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Qinglong said, "Qiu''er, just refined 0.5% of the bloodline, and her spirit power has increased by at least eight levels! It''s just that she doesn''t have a spirit ring, so she hasn''t ascended yet. !" "Level eight!" Everyone, including Chu and Qin, was astonished! In other words, as soon as Wang Qiu''er obtains the spirit ring, he is likely to reach the level of Super Douluo directly! Moreover, this is a 0.5% bloodline bonus! Chu Qin and the girls suddenly became surprised and excited! "Wait, I seem to remember that another **** bestowed spirit ring is useless!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er suddenly woke up. With that said, Wang Qiu''er sat down, and as expected, an illusory white spirit ring had already appeared at Wang Qiu''er''s feet. "Thank Qinglong ancestor!" Wang Qiuer said towards Qinglong happily, "Then Chuqin, I will absorb the spirit ring first!" With that said, Wang Qiuer ran aside and happily absorbed the **** bestowed spirit ring! "It doesn''t matter, who will come next?" Qinglong said. "Let me come, my name is Yan Mei!" Yan Mei said. Wang Qiuer almost couldn''t bear it alone, and Yan Mei decided to come first by herself and give Chu Qin and his junior sister Mu Laolan a try. "Okay, then come on!" Qinglong nodded and looked at Phoenix, "Phoenix, this is your person, come on!" "Yeah!" Phoenix nodded, "Stand in the pool!" With Wang Qiu''er''s experience, Yan Mei jumped directly into the pool. In the next second, similar to Qinglong, a **** flame was burning on Phoenix''s body. At the moment when the Phoenix bloodline flame was summoned, the original pool was filled with blood-colored flames. An unexpected scene appeared. I saw that the flame suddenly swallowed Yan Yan and burned her clothes to death! "So big!" This was Shui Binger''s first reaction. The rest of the women were all blushing with pretty faces, and they all looked at Chu Qin at the same time, the only one of the opposite **** present! And Chu Qin also turned his head away. However, after the girls didn''t find themselves, Chu Qin turned his head around again. Yan Yan who was in the flame pool was also aware of this scene, and felt a little regretful in her heart. "Ah~" Yan Mei hadn''t finished thinking, there was already a flame above her body, and the Wuhun Xiehuo Yanying was summoned out of her own accord. It is worth mentioning that the glamorous Martial Spirit Evil Fire Yanying has a part of the Phoenix blood, so she can be recognized by the Phoenix. Like Wang Qiu''er, Yan Yin became extremely painful, but unlike Wang Qiu''er, she didn''t yell like that and endure it with extreme patience. "Senior Phoenix, I''m all right!" Yan Mei finally felt unable to support her, shouting. Chapter 501: 508 Thunder Tribulation Upon hearing this, Phoenix stopped the baptism of blood. But Yan Yin hurriedly took out a set of clothes from the soul guide container and put it on her body. "Unfortunately, your blood is too low," said Phoenix, "only 0.1% refined!" "It''s okay!" Yan Mei replied weakly, "I can feel that the spirit power in my body has gone from level 93 to level 96! Thank you Senior Phoenix for the gift!" "Yeah!" Phoenix nodded. Following that, Yan Mei walked ashore. After taking a look at Chu Qin, the head went to the far left, and Chu Qin was on the far right. "Senior Phoenix!" Lan Jing''er said, "Do I have to be burned to receive the baptism of blood?" "Yeah!" Phoenix nodded. When Lan Jing''er heard the words, she was not too shy, so she took off her clothes and handed them to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, help me keep it!" In this, except for Chu Qin who is of the opposite sex, the others are of the same sex, so she naturally does not need to cover up too much. Moreover, Chu Qin had seen it many times a long time ago, and it didn''t matter. After that, Lan Jing''er walked to the center of the pool sincerely, and directly summoned the spirit ring of Wuhun! "My daughter-in-law is good, you can watch it openly!" Chu Qin muttered intently looking at Lan Jing''er. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Wang Qiuer on the side asked Chu Qin when he heard the words. "Nothing!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Hey, what is that!" At this moment, a surprising scene appeared, and in the blood pool under Lan Jinger''s feet, a Phoenix flame totem unexpectedly appeared! "Phoenix Totem!" Qinglong and Phoenix shouted in surprise at the same time. "It seems that this woman has endless potential!" Qinglong added. During the process of Lan Jing''er, there seemed to be no screams of grief, and she successfully completed the whole blood baptism process. At this time, a burst of super energy fluctuations spread out of Lan Jing''er''s body, making Chu Qin and the others look surprised. "This is the power of Limit Douluo!" Chu Qin and Long Huang shouted at the same time. "Not bad!" Phoenix said, "Lan Jing''er''s bloodline has been purified to an astonishing five percent! Her current strength should be comparable to a demigod! However, this world is locked by the strong and lacks some opportunities. Even so, given time, the Phoenix clan will most likely give birth to a new king-level warrior!" "Hahaha!" Qinglong laughed, "Congratulations Phoenix, the inheritance of your Phoenix family is hopeful!" "Thank you Senior Phoenix for the gift!" Lan Jing''er got up and said respectfully towards Phoenix. The purification of Phoenix''s bloodline directly caused her to soar from the 96th level to the 99th limit Douluo (normal, false god, demigod!) How can this not be exciting! "Yeah!" Phoenix nodded softly. After that, Lan Jing''er went ashore directly, and flew towards Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, I have reached the realm of Limit Douluo!" "Isn''t this what it should be!" Chu Qin smiled softly at her. "Congratulations, sister Jing''er!" Wang Qiu''er said from the heart. She has another amazing sister! Long Huang and Shui Bing''er, Longling also showed a bright smile. Next, Longling, Shui Binger, Mu Laolan, and Dragon Phoenix were baptized by blood one by one. Wang Qiu''er finally broke the limit of the spirit ring to 200,000 years, and when added up, his spirit power reached level 96! Longling had reached the Soul Sage from the Soul Emperor, but there was no doubt that this was only restricted by the Soul Ring. The situation of Qianqian and Mu Laolan was similar to that of Longling, and they became the 70th-level soul emperor and the 80th-level soul sage respectively. Only the spirit ring is needed to advance! Shui Bing''er also possesses a **** bestowed spirit ring, so she directly reached the 88th level directly from the 74th level soul sage, plus the 80th level **** bestowed 200,000 year spirit ring. A total of fourteen levels have been improved! Dragon Phoenix''s blood-colored Dragon Phoenix''s high-strength bloodline also allowed her cultivation base to directly climb to the semi-god realm, only one step away from the deity. Zi Ji can be said to be the most profitable. With the pure blood of the Dragon King, she has been purified by 8%, and the soul beast cultivation base has been directly promoted to 600,000 years from 200,000 years! And coupled with the unique strength bestowed by the Azure Dragon bloodline, she at this moment, singled out Di Tian, ??it may not be invincible! It is worth mentioning that Mu Laolan, like Yan Mei, had his clothes burned out by flames, making Chu and Qin a feast for his eyes! "Chu Qin, you are the only one left!" Qinglong turned to Chu Qin. "Hey, Qinglong, can your bloodline be purified?" At this moment, Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, toward the blue-eyed dragon king in the inner space. "Not for the time being!" Qingyan Longwang replied, "However, after you refine it, Chu Qin, we will have unexpected gains!" "That''s it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and walked to the blood pond. Chu Qin came to the center of the pond. "Blood baptism!" Accompanied by Qinglong''s scream. The pool where she and Chu Qin were, turned into blood. And in the next instant, Chu Qin''s body began to glow with blood, and at the same time a clearly visible blue dragon began to hover around him. "Hey, how come Chu Qin''s awakening method is different from ours!" Shui Bing''er said in surprise. "Yeah, how could there be a blue dragon around Chu Qin''s body!" Wang Qiu''er followed in surprise. "This, this is..." Let alone them, Qinglong was shocked, "Bloodline turns into a dragon!" "It really turns into a dragon with blood. This human''s Azure Dragon bloodline has reached 10%!" Fenghuang also followed with excitement, "It looks like Qinglong, who you are waiting for, is here!" "Hahaha, who would say it''s not!" Qinglong said with a smile, "However, it''s not too early to be happy!" "Is it still unknown whether it can withstand 10% of the bloodline thunder calamity?" Qinglong''s smile stopped abruptly, becoming slightly solemn. Hearing the dialogue between Qinglong and Phoenix, the girls'' original excitement also disappeared. They looked at Chu Qin with full attention. At this moment, the blue sky and white clouds above suddenly turned into a blood-red color! Among the blood-red clouds, some blood-colored thunders began to assemble instantly, and finally reached a turbulent level! "This is the Thunder Tribulation of One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Beast!" Zi Ji raised her head, looking at this terrifying **** thunder Tribulation, she couldn''t help being surprised. "Brother Chu Qin''s intensity of the **** thunder, shouldn''t it be the thunder tribulation of 900,000 years!" Wang Qiuer panicked. If a soul beast wants to become a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, it must survive the thunder tribulation of a 100,000-year soul beast, which is also called the **** thunder tribulation. And in the future, every 100,000 years, they will suffer a catastrophe. After passing through, they can live for another 100,000 years. And Chu Qin''s **** thunder robbery, and the hundred thousand year soul beast thunder robbery very much. "Qiu''er, the 900,000-year Thunder Tribulation, then you really underestimate me, and you underestimate 10% of the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Qinglong smiled coldly. As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, the pure blood-colored thunder and cloud unexpectedly showed a hint of golden light. This golden light quickly magnified, and finally swallowed the blood-colored thundercloud completely and turned into a brilliant golden color. "Golden Thunder Tribulation! Tribulation of Transforming Dragon!" Chapter 502: 509 twenty percent Zi Ji, Wang Qiu''er shouted at the same time. The Tribulation of the Dragon Transformation, that is, the Tribulation of the Million Years Thunder! "Sister Zi Ji, Brother Chu Qin, can you bear it!" Wang Qiu''er squeezed Zi Ji''s palm tightly and said with great worry. "No problem, who is he, Chu Qin!" Zi Ji said confidently. "Yes, Sister Ziji is right!" Lan Jinger and Longling also followed. Long Qianqian even closed her eyes directly, seeming to be praying. The glamorous eyes were also full of worries. Moreover, the level of worry is not lost to Wang Qiu''er, Lan Jing''er, Long Huang and the others! Chu Qin at this moment also felt the thunder from Skyrim, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, all distracting thoughts must be discarded! "All away!" Fenghuang shouted at this moment. "Boom!" After everyone backed away, a thunder beam with a diameter of ten meters rushed directly to Chu Qin''s forehead! When the lightning beam was about to hit Chu Qin''s body, Chu Qin''s body was red and gold and two rays of light rushed out. Among the two rays of light is nothing else, it is his two divine weapons, the Shura Sword and the Seagod Trident! "Bang!" But it sounded like a bomb that was about to penetrate a person''s eardrum, and a golden beam of lightning struck the two artifacts! This thunder and lightning beam is terrible! The power contained in it makes Zi Ji, Lan Jing''er, and Dragon Phoenix all fearful. They believe that standing under the beam of light, they are likely to be instantly chopped into ashes! The fact is also true. In just an instant, the two lightning beams began to sway, as if they couldn''t support it. Chu Qin felt this scene, and the nine spirit rings of red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, and gold lighted up directly under his feet, and at the same time, the whole body began to become dragons! At the moment when Chu Qin Qinglong''s martial spirit appeared, his powerful spirit power rushed up into the sky like a long rainbow. Under the blessing of this spirit power, the two artifacts finally stood firmly in front of the golden thunder beam. Chu Qin confronted the thunder and lightning beam for three minutes. If it weren''t for the space created by the Phoenix and the Azure Dragon, it would have been a landslide and the space would have been shattered if it were placed outside. Even so, the powerful aftermath spread to every corner of this sacred beast space. As a last resort, the three people of Zi Ji could only use their spirit power to guard Shui Bing''er and the others. If this is not the case, Shui Bing''er and the others are likely to be electrocuted into slag! "A human being, not a god, can possess such a powerful power!" Phoenix sighed. "Phoenix, you are wrong! Although he is not a god, he is not weaker than a **** at all. It''s just that the **** of the Douluo Continent God Realm controls the path to godhood! This time, after being baptized by my blood, this human , It is likely to break this restriction!" Qinglong said seriously, "10%, great, in this case, my Qinglong bloodline will not dry up!" As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, the ten-meter thunder pillar above Chu Qin''s head suddenly expanded again! "What, this guy! Is actively purifying the bloodline!" Qinglong''s pupils opened slightly, "Lei Jie, become stronger!" This is the fact. Chu Qin found that, although it was painful to stand in the blood pool and resist the huge thunder falling from the sky, he found that the bloodline power in his body was constantly increasing. Therefore, Chu Qin actively tried to use his soul power to join the improvement of the blood in his body! "No, Chu Qin!" Qinglong shouted anxiously, "Once you can''t bear the thunder, you will be forever!" "Dragon God Transformation!" "Long Shen Yu!" "The true body of Qinglong, open!" Chu Qin didn''t seem to hear Qinglong''s words, or he didn''t want to listen. He has great control and understanding of his own power. I saw that he directly used all his hole cards and methods! With the blessing of the true body of the Azure Dragon and the profound meaning of the two dragon gods, Chu and Qin''s attributes have once again ushered in a substantial improvement! "This guy can still improve!" Qinglong was surprised. You know, Chu Qin at this time has no **** status, and his power is limited. If he gains the position of God, how strong will it look like! "Chu Qin, come on!" Although Shui Bing''er and the others didn''t know what Chu Qin was doing, they were sweating in their hearts when they looked at the growing beam of lightning! "Boom!" It''s useless to say anything! At the moment when the true body of the Azure Dragon appeared at Chu Qin''s feet, the thunder pillar above his head had also doubled! At the same time, Chu Qin took the initiative to attack, and he drove the blue dragon straight up in the sky, reaching the critical point where the two artifacts and the thunder beam crossed! In the next second, accompanied by a roar of dragons resounding across the sky, Chu Qin, who was in full growth, grasped two artifacts in his hands, and directly split the thunder beam! In an instant, the sky full of thunderclouds and thunder light beams completely disappeared, and Chu Qin clasped the artifact in his hand and fell back into the pool of blood! "Successful!" Qinglong and Fenghuang said excitedly after Chu Qin completely split the thunder beam. "Chu Qin!" After seeing Chu Qin''s success, Zi Ji and the others immediately wanted to lean over! "Don''t go there!" However, they were stopped by Qinglong and Phoenix. Sure enough, some golden thunder and lightning appeared in Chu Qin''s body at this time. The thunder and lightning filled his whole body, raging on his skin madly, destroying his skin every inch! "Qinglong ancestor, Chu Qin, what''s the matter!" Zi Ji shouted. "Don''t worry, he''s okay!" Qinglong smiled, "Lei Jie has been taken over by him! He is reshaping his body!" Sure enough, Chu Qin''s skin was not broken! Instead, it was replaced by some blue-gold scales, and those scales quickly disappeared, turning into a more lustrous, firm, and crystal-clear skin. Seeing Chu Qin¡¯s brand-new skin, the hearts and souls of Shui Bing¡¯er and others were wafting. Chu Qin was originally handsome and unreasonable, but now he has such a perfect skin, they can¡¯t wait to rush directly to see Chu Qin¡¯s strengths. And the shortcomings have not changed. Yan Mei and even Mu Laolan were deeply attracted by Chu and Qin. Such a handsome, perfect, and powerful man, who is not confused? At this time, Chu Qin''s skin metamorphosis had been completely successful, and even the clothes had been worn. It seemed that Chu Qin hadn''t changed much. Only Chu Qin knew that the energy contained in his body at this moment had become beyond imagination, I don''t know how many times it was before! Especially the changes in his body, he had a vague feeling that he now, with this physical body alone, could kill a peerless Douluo! This is no exaggeration! "Congratulations, Chu Qin, congratulations on awakening 20% ??of the Qinglong bloodline!" Qinglong said in ecstasy as he moved towards Chu Qin. "Twenty percent?" Chu Qin and all the girls were somewhat surprised. Chapter 503: 510 Soaring "Yes!" Qinglong nodded, "You know, the dragon god, the best warrior of the dragon clan, was only 25% at his peak! Moreover, he is a natural dragon and has a certain natural bonus. In a sense, your awakening bloodline level has surpassed Dragon God!" "That said, maybe you don''t understand. At this time, you already have the body of a real king!" Qinglong said. "The body of the **** king!" Rao was Chu Qin, all slightly surprised. "Yes, although your soul power, I don¡¯t know how powerful a **** is. You can only test this by yourself. After all, the seal of the world is still there! But your body, even a divine weapon, may not be able to Pierce!" Qinglong said affirmatively. Chu Qin immediately understood. It seemed that his ability to kill Peerless Douluo with his physical body was definitely not a fantasy. This deal was too cost-effective, and he suffered a thunder tribulation and evolved into the body of a **** king. He even regretted it a little, why didn''t he take it more just now. Of course, Chu Qin is still sensible, if the thunder robbery just added a little more, he might be killed on the spot! "In addition, Chu Qin, the most important point!" Qinglong continued. "Huh? What is it?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Once the Azure Dragon bloodline breaks through 10%, it can be passed on. That is to say, the Azure Dragon bloodline hidden in your body can be passed on to your offspring, and your offspring will be born strong. In addition, yours The spouse can also gain some powerful blood inheritance power!" "My spouse!" Chu Qin''s eyes lit up. The offspring is not too important to him. Spouse, this point is too crucial. "Yes, as long as you have been in contact with you at a negative distance above your body, you can enjoy the power of your blood!" Qinglong affirmed. "Hey, it seems to be true!" Shui Bing''er said in surprise, "My spirit power has increased by two levels!" "Me too!" Longling followed. Just now, their spirit power increased by two levels. Shui Binger directly reached the level of horror of the ninety-level Contra, while Longling was still at the seventieth level, after all, there was no spirit ring. "Why, I don''t feel it?" Zi Ji asked slightly puzzled. "Because your blood is strong enough, so there is no growth." Qinglong said, "And Lan Jing''er, Longhuang, you two, there should be growth!" "Yes!" Lan Jing''er said excitedly, "It''s just that, it seems we have reached the limit!" "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, "Phoenix bloodline plus Qinglong bloodline, you two will have a boundless future." "Wait, I seem to have improved too!" Chu Qin said in surprise. He felt that in addition to the power of Azure Dragon, there was another raging flame power! "That''s because Lan Jing''er''s blood is also 10%, so you can also benefit naturally!" Phoenix said. "Furthermore, Lan Jing''er, Chu Qin, both of you are 10% strong in the blood of sacred beasts. If you mate more, you can continuously improve the strength of each other." Chu Qin smiled lightly and immediately understood. And Lan Jing''er is also blushing on her pretty face. "Hey, in other words, mating will improve!" Wang Qiu''er said in surprise, "Doesn''t that mean that the sisters outside have all improved!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin and the girls were overjoyed at the same time. Outside the divine beast space, Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu and others were waiting here. "I''ve been in for so long, Chu Qin, when will I come out!" Xiao Wu said with some worry, "Sister Dong''er, will Chu Qin be okay!" "No!" Bibi Dongguaner smiled, "He can''t have anything! Moreover, if he has something, it won''t help us to go in!" "Yes, Xiao Wu, believe Chu Qin, when has he encountered danger?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled. "Hey, Bai Yingying, do you feel anything?" Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu shouted. "Xiuxiu, what are you talking about?" Bai Yingying asked in surprise. "My cultivation level seems to have improved!" Bai Xiuxiu said, "It seems that it has reached 300,000 years directly!" "Bai Xiuxiu, are you dreaming!" Bai Yingying said, "How can one hundred thousand years become three hundred thousand years!" "Hmph, you still don''t believe it!" Bai Xiuxiu said, pushing out with a palm, and blasted directly at Bai Yingying. In Bai Xiuxiu''s palm, there are terrible fluctuations in spirit power, which is definitely not what an ordinary 100,000-year spirit beast can do. When Bai Yingying was surprised, she immediately pushed her palm to greet her. "Boom!" With two palms facing each other, Bai Yingying subconsciously left the rest of her hand, but only saw the two backing away at the same time. "Bai Xiuxiu, why have you suddenly become so powerful!" Bai Yingying said in surprise. "Bai Yingying, so are you!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted, "Your soul power has also improved a lot!" "Yeah... My soul power has reached 500,000... ten thousand years!" Bai Yingying realized this. "What''s going on!" Bibi Dong Meiwu and others were all surprised when they heard this. "How could it be possible to raise the 200,000-year cultivation base at once, Bai Yingying, have you taken the medicine?" Mei Wu asked. "Mom, my spirit power seems to have improved too!" At this time, Xiao Wu said in surprise, "I seem to have directly reached the 80th level of the Contra!" With that said, Xiao Wu directly sat down, and as expected, outside her five-black and two-red spirit ring, there was an extra white spirit ring! For this spirit ring, all the girls will not be unfamiliar, it is the **** bestowed spirit ring from Seagod Island! "This, this is impossible!" Mei Wu said in surprise. "I seem to have reached level eighty!" Zhu Zhuqing said, and then sat down cross-legged. It turned out to be exactly the same as Xiao Wu''s situation. "Zhu Yun, Huo Wu, Wild Goose, still, you all try!" Bibi Dong said to the sisters. As the women said, they all sat down, and as expected they were all the same. Immediately afterwards, all the women in Chu Qin sat down one after another, and soon, all of them were excited and pleasantly surprised to enter the spirit ring breakthrough! As for those soul beasts, Nine Demon Fairy, A Yin, Brigitte, and You Ji, their cultivation bases ushered in a skyrocket! They have reached 800,000, 300,000, 700,000, and 400,000 years of cultivation base respectively! "Sister Dong''er, why don''t we have that white spirit ring?" Xu Yichen said a little disappointed. Both she and Xu Shiyun had already reached the seventieth level, but they didn''t have a **** bestowed spirit ring. "Because you didn''t participate in the Poseidon assessment!" Liu Erlong explained. "Poseidon assessment?" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah! This time the Seagod test will get three **** bestowed spirit rings in total!" Liu Erlong smiled. Both Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun are somewhat lost. "Sister Erlong, you are also at level ninety-seven!" Bibi Dong looked at Liu Erlong and said. Chapter 504: 511 Blue Dragons Gift "Yeah!" Liu Erlong smiled slightly, "Sister Dong, your improvement should be even greater!" "Hmm!" Bibi Dong was noncommittal. She felt the spirit power in her body ushered in a qualitative leap. "Sister Erlong, what are you saying about this?" Bibi Dong asked. "What else is going on!" Liu Erlong smiled, "Shi Yun Yichen and Xiao Wu and their mothers have not improved. The ones who have promoted are in negative contact with Chu and Qin, and the situation is already obvious." Bibi Dong immediately understood, and cast his gaze on the sacred beast space, and said with deep love, "This guy, what has he experienced inside." In the divine beast space. "So Dong''er and their spirit powers have skyrocketed?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Qinglong. "This is inevitable!" Qinglong nodded, "Moreover, the increase is generally large! Your women, the worst are the soul emperors, they should be promoted to the Contra, there is no problem, as for those soul saints, they should be all Has it become Title Douluo?" "Great!" Chu Qin was excited. What he worries most is his women, because their strength can''t keep up, so they have troubles twice, and now it''s all right, their strength has finally skyrocketed! "Alright, Chu Qin!" At this time, Qinglong continued, "I have awakened the blood for you, and the mission of Phoenix and I is almost complete!" "You want to leave?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Senior Qinglong, Senior Phoenix, are you leaving now?" Wang Qiu''er also rushed to Chu Qin and said. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, "We are already the last spirits of the remnant soul. After awakening your blood, our lives have come to an end!" "Ah!" Shui Binger and Long Qianqian were both a little sad. "You don''t have to be sorry for us!" Qinglong smiled, "I have already said, this is just our clone. Our body is still there. Forgot to tell you, after we die, the memory will be transmitted to The ontology, so when you meet our ontology, we will meet again!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin and the girls nodded. "I am really happy to know you!" Qinglong continued, "Especially you Chu Qin, you refreshed my understanding of human beings. One day, we will definitely meet again. At that time, it is very likely that you are already the same as me. Strong, not even beyond me!" "Senior Qinglong has a good reputation." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Not to mention, with your strength, can I catch up with you, and I, Chu Qin, is just a wild crane with idle clouds. I don''t have any ambitions or pursuits. I want to solve the problem and take my women to live forever and enjoy the whole year!" "The more you say this, the more I think your limit is greater!" Qinglong replied with a smile, "Well, Chu Qin, before leaving, I will give you a present!" As he said, a piece of the dragon scale of the blue dragon fell off at the location of the heart of the blue dragon, "This dragon scale is the only heart-protecting dragon scale on my body. When life is in danger, you can crush this dragon scale. , I will save your life!" "Then I want to cherish it!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Hahaha!" Qinglong laughed, "I like your personality so much!" "Phoenix, do you have anything else to explain?" Qinglong turned to Fenghuang. "Since you gave it all, I will naturally give it too!" As Phoenix said, she dropped a piece of wings and landed in front of Lan Jing''er, "Lan Jing''er, like Qinglong, my Phoenix Heart Feather can save your life and look forward to meeting you again!" "Senior Phoenix, I will!" Lan Jing''er said with ruddy eyes. "Well then, we should go now!" "Wait, Senior Phoenix, can I ask you one last thing?" Lan Jing''er asked. "Huh?" Phoenix asked in confusion. "My parents, who are they?" Lan Jinger asked. "I don''t know about this!" Phoenix replied, "You are the only one to find the answer!" With that, Phoenix and Qinglong disappeared in front of everyone. "Senior Phoenix..." Lan Jinger called. "Jing''er, don''t worry, I will help you find your biological parents!" At this moment, Chu Qin walked to the side of Lan Jing''er and smiled softly at the latter. "Well, thank you, Chu Qin!" Lan Jing''er said slightly moved. "Well then, we should go out too!" Chu Qin said, "Otherwise, Dong''er and the others must be in a hurry!" "They shouldn''t be in a hurry, I guess they are all absorbing the spirit ring!" Long Huang smiled lightly. "Huang''er is right." Chu Qin smiled and nodded. Sure enough, when Chu and Qin walked out of the divine beast space, in front of them, except for Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, and the other beast kings, all the Chu and Qin women sat down, absorbing the god-given spirit ring! "Chu Qin!" As soon as they saw Chu Qin, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong''s daughters immediately greeted them. "It seems that Senior Qinglong is right!" Chu Qin said happily, "Your strengths have all improved rapidly." "Chu Qin, what happened?" Brigitte asked curiously, "We were able to leap thunder and calamity, and directly cultivated to soar for 300,000 years! And your skin..." "What''s wrong with my skin?" Chu Qin asked? Bibi Dong directly stretched out his hand, stroking Chu Qin''s chest, and her pretty face turned red. Chu Qin, the comfort of this skin is too strong! "Dong''er, how''s it going?" Chu Qin shook his chest twice on purpose. "Too... wonderful!" Bibi Dong replied with a little shame. Seeing this scene, Yan Mei and Mu Laolan were even more heartbeat. Especially, flattering, her legs clamped again. Chu Qin smiled with satisfaction and grabbed Bibi Dong''s lotus arm. Chu Qin also knew that Yan Yin and the others were still there, so naturally he couldn''t be too much. Then Chu Qin looked at Brigitte, "Bici, do you want to know why your cultivation level has improved?" "Thinking! What happened inside?" Even Ah Yin, who had always been calm, was curious. "No hurry! When Xiao Wu and the others have absorbed the spirit ring, I will tell you all together!" Chu Qin smiled slightly... The girls absorbed the spirit ring problem one by one. But encountered a big problem. Except for Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Long Qianqian, Longling. All the women who participated in the Poseidon Examination had reached level ninety! However, the spirit ring has become the biggest problem! After all, the ninth spirit ring of the women must be more than 200,000 years old. Of course, the women are not in a hurry for the time being. The improvement is too fast at once, but it makes them a little uncomfortable. Chapter 505: 512 Chu Qin: I have become a god "No hurry! When Xiao Wu and the others have absorbed the spirit ring, I will tell you all together!" Chu Qin smiled slightly... The girls had finished absorbing the spirit ring one by one. But encountered a big problem. Except for Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Long Qianqian, Longling. All the women who participated in the Poseidon Examination had reached level ninety! However, the spirit ring has become the biggest problem! After all, the ninth spirit ring of the women must be more than 200,000 years old. Of course, the women are not in a hurry for the time being. The improvement is too fast at once, but it makes them a little uncomfortable. What''s more, they have soared more than ten levels for no reason, which makes them already flattered. "So, we have the blood of the Azure Dragon in our bodies!" Xiao Wu and the others were surprised and delighted when they heard the explanations of Chu Qin, Wang Qiu''er and others. "It turns out that it is the Azure Dragon bloodline, so our strength soars!" Liu Erlong said clearly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Every one of you should be up!" "We don''t have one!" At this moment, Mei Wu followed Qin Sijing and walked towards Chu Qin. "Aunt Meiwu, Aunt Sijing, of course you don''t!" Chu Qin smiled back, "After all, you are not with me..." Chu Qin wanted to say something but stopped. After all, this kind of thing was still a bit hard to tell. "Okay, Chu Qin, Mei Wu sister, I was joking with you!" Qin Sijing covered her mouth and smiled. Of course Chu Qin knew. At this moment, a rumbling sound rang, and the ground and stone walls began to shake. "It''s going to collapse here, let''s get out first!" Chu Qin hurriedly shouted. "good!" After speaking, everyone boarded the golden battleship again and followed the narrow passage back to the lake in the Star Dou Great Forest. The moment they walked out of the lake, the whole lake dried up instantly and turned into a flat ground, as if there was nothing. Looking at the lake below, Chu Qin and all the women were full of emotion. Who could have imagined that in such an inconspicuous lake, in such a small hole, there are two extraordinary and saintly powerful men, such as the Qinglong and the phoenix. Chu Qin and the others had only wanted to come to Lan Jing''er, but they didn''t realize it, they picked up a great advantage! "Brother Chu Qin, can we still see Qinglong and Senior Phoenix again?" Wang Qiuer looked at Chu Qin slightly sad. "Yes, definitely!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Hmm!" Wang Qiuer nodded happily. She can be said to be obedience to Chu Qin''s words. "Xiao Wu, how is the injury of the Sky Blue Bull Python?" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu, who had always looked a little worried. "Da Ming is okay, he is lying in the cabin. Senior Dugu Bo is taking care of him!" Xiao Wu replied. "That''s good!" Chu Qin nodded, "Since Daming can also change his human form, let him follow us together!" "Good!" Xiao Wu nodded. "Then next, where are we going?" Bibi Dong asked. "I don''t know, where can I get so many hundred thousand year spirit rings for you!" Chu Qin shook his head. Although Chu and Qin were present, Xiao Wu and the others were actually dispensable with the 100,000-year spirit ring. However, this is related to their foundation. The stronger the spirit ring, the better their attributes will naturally be. In case, Xiao Wu and the others encountered a deity assessment, the 100,000-year spirit ring would be even more important. "The one hundred thousand year soul beast of the Star Dou Great Forest has been tossed almost." Zi Ji replied, "Douluo Continent, except for the one hundred thousand year soul beast of the Star Dou Great Forest and the sea... Yes, we can go to the sea. !" "Well, the sea is a good choice!" Bai Yingying said, "Although there is only me in the offshore area, the Evil Eye Orca King and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, there is absolutely no shortage of 100,000-year soul beasts in the far sea! As for the location, we can. Ask about the great worship!" "Well, yes, Xueer''s retreat will take another month!" Chu Qin nodded, "I haven''t been to Seagod Island for a long time! Then let''s go back to Seagod Island, just because my soul bone spirit ring has been gathered. , The rest of the final assessment can be carried out. By the way, Shi Yun and Chen Ling Ling Qianqian can all be assessed for Poseidon." "Okay!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen said with a look of excitement, "Then can we also use the **** bestowed spirit ring?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied, "Shi Yun Yichen, you have learned all my secrets. Although except for the colored glaze diamond body, the top-level assessment is inevitable." "Hmm!" the two women said happily. "Aunt Sijing, you can also try to see if you can conduct top-level assessments!" Chu Qin turned to Qin Sijing. "I can''t do it!" Qin Sijing shook her head, "I''m the age of my soul emperor, so don''t be ashamed." "Aunt Sijing, although your level is nothing here, how many soul emperors under the age of 40 are on the entire continent?" Chu Qin replied, "Moreover, you probably haven''t absorbed it yet. Let me give you the soul bone. After the absorption is completed, there should be no problem in reaching the soul sage. So the top-level assessment is inevitable!" "Well then!" Qin Sijing nodded. "Chu Qin, after completing this final test, will you be able to become the Sea God?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Um..." Chu Qin nodded, "However, I will reject the **** position, not necessarily!" "Reject the position of God?" The women were all shocked. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Accepting God''s position means ascending into the God Realm. Are you planning to separate from me?" The girls shook their heads together. "So, I won''t necessarily reject the position of God. However, I will definitely wait for you to break through the limit and follow you to the God Realm!" Chu Qin replied. Not only for this reason, after Chu Qin obtained the Azure Dragon bloodline, his realm had reached an unprecedented height. He felt that he should have gained the power of eternal life. In other words, he had found another way to "become a god". Chu Qin was thinking, if he finds a way to purify the blood of all the girls to 10%, does it also mean that they have gained eternal life? Of course, this premise is that the women have enough strength to withstand the pressure of 10% bloodline, and the thunder and robbery that day. Chu Qin estimated that this Heavenly Lightning Tribulation would at least wait for the girls to reach the body of a demigod before they could bear it. "Yeah!" the girls replied in unison. In the past, the limits of human beings were very illusory to them. However, now that they have reached Title Douluo in such a short period of time, their confidence is naturally different! "Unfortunately, I can''t use the Hollow Spirit Guidance Device!" Chu Qin said, "Everyone, go back, consolidate the spirit power in your body, and absorb the ten thousand year ice marrow. The spiritual energy contained in the ten thousand year ice marrow should be Very suitable for consolidating your soul power." "Okay." After speaking, the girls dispersed one after another, smiling toward their respective rooms. "Great worship!" At this moment, Yan Mei and Mu Laolan turned around and walked to Chu Qin''s side. "What''s the matter, Yan Yan?" Chu Qin smiled. "You are all going to Seagod Island?" Yan Mei asked. Chapter 506: 513 Conquer "I won''t!" Yan Mei shook her head hurriedly, "But great worship, Lao Lan she..." "Lao Lan? Do you want to go to Poseidon Island to participate in the Poseidon assessment?" Chu Qin looked at Mu Laolan and smiled slightly. "Yes!" Mu Laolan said without hesitation. God''s assessment can greatly improve the strength, who doesn''t want it? "That''s it!" Chu Qin smiled, "Come with us!" "Xie Dafu!" Mu Laolan said happily. "Let''s go, I will arrange a room for you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and walked off the deck with Yan Mei and Mu Laolan. Chu Qin, after making arrangements for Yan Mei and Mu Laolan, he came to Yan Mei''s room. At this moment, Yan Mei was packing her baggage. When she saw Chu Qin, she was a little overjoyed and exclaimed in surprise, "Great worship!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and closed the charming door. Yan''s heart suddenly accelerated slightly. It doesn''t matter if a man and a widow live together in the same room, not to mention that Yan Yan has his own evil fire physique! "Hey, flattering, why did you change your clothes?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Yan Ying''s clothes before was burned to dryness by the phoenix flames. Later, she changed into a white cheongsam, and now she wore a purple dress again. Hearing the words, Yan Yan subconsciously glanced at the white cheongsam that he had just changed on the bed, and his pretty face blushed, "Great worship, nothing, but I don''t think the dress fits well!" Seeing Yan Mei''s blushing appearance and thinking of Yan Mei''s evil physique, Chu Qin seemed to understand something! The fact is also true, because seeing Chu Qin''s body, the white cheongsam that was glamorous, was wet... "Yan Yan, tell me the truth..." Chu Qin smiled lightly while looking at Yan''s beautiful eyes. "What..." Yan Mei squeezed her legs slightly, her eyes evasive. "You, do you have evil fire when you see me?" Chu Qin lowered his voice. "Ah..." When Chu Qin said it was straightforward, Yan Mei was surprised and ashamed and surprised, "Great worship, how did you know..." "Who am I?" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Since you have called me a great consecration, do you know that this kind of thing is not normal? Your Martial Spirit Yanying is actually called Xiehuo Yanying." Yan flattered, paused, and immediately knelt down and said, "Sorry, great sacrifice, subordinates damn!" "Why kneel down?" Before Yan Mei''s legs fell, Chu Qin had already helped him up. "Because... my subordinates are facing great sacrifices every day..." Yan Mei Yinya clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t tell what happened to Chu Qin yy! "What is facing me every day!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and directly slammed Yan Mei on the wall. "Great offering...I was wrong, please, don''t drive me away!" Yan Mei cried and pleaded. "Then you are just telling me, how do you treat me every day?" Chu Qin asked. The flattering face was completely red, red like an apple! "If you don''t tell me, I know too!" Chu Qin smiled, "Yanying, you are so bold!" "Great worship!" Yan Mei said, and wanted to kneel again, but Chu Qin''s body was almost against her, making her kneel down. "Look at me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, looking at the shy and incomparably flattering. Yan Mei heard the words, and then slowly and tangledly raised his head, looking at Chu Qin. "Yan Mei, do you like me?" Chu Qin looked at Yan Mei. Yan Mei was silent for a while and nodded. After Chu Qin got the permission of the charming, coupled with the latter''s unique fragrance and charming scent. Chu Qin couldn''t help it anymore, and directly sealed to the flattering red lips. "Big..." Yan Mei was caught off guard, her beautiful eyes widened. Chu Qin quickly held her cheek. At this moment, Yan Mei was finally convinced of Chu Qin''s ideas and began to cater to Chu Qin''s actions. "Great worship!" After the kiss, Yan Mei looked at Chu Qindao. Chu Qin stretched his hand to the special button on the chest of the glamorous purple dress. "Great worship..." Yan flattered, surprised, happy and afraid. "Since you like me, why bother thinking about it every day, why, are you not willing?" Chu Qin smiled seriously while looking at Yan Yan. Yan Yi heard this, and then he took his hand away! Soon, Chu Qin yanked the wall to the wall... At this moment, the golden battleship has come to the thunderstorm-prone area above the Star Dou Great Forest. A burst of violent storms hit the steel body of the golden battleship, making a crackling sound! Even the pink rose petals on the outside of the golden battleship were cleaned up, and blood-red blood fluttered everywhere. Until an hour later, the wind stopped and the rain fell. At the same time, Chu Qin and Yan Mei stopped and lay on the bed. Although Yan Mei was crazy with Chu Qin, she still seemed a little shy, leaning on her side, clenching her silver teeth. At this moment, Chu Qin took the initiative to turn her over, leaned her head against her chest, and looked at her with a gentle smile, "Yan, are you still shy at this time?" "No, great worship!" Yan Mei quickly quibbled, "It''s just that, I feel that everything is too sudden!" "What''s the sudden!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Moreover, from now on, Yan Yan, you will be my woman from now on!" "Ding! It is detected that the host has obtained the goddess of glamor, and obtained the soul bone: the million-year-old wisdom skull!" "Really?" Yan Mei opened her beautiful eyes slightly when she heard this. She had fantasized about Chu Qin saying these words countless times. Now that I really heard it, the excitement is self-evident. "If it''s not true, then am I not a complete scumbag!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yeah!" Yan Mei, only then was willing to hug Chu Qin''s body with his hands. "Yan, how about it, have you improved your spirit power?" Chu Qin asked. "Great worship, don''t you say it, I don''t think... if you say this one by one, I seem to have reached level ninety-eight!" Yan Mei was overwhelmed with surprise. Having obtained the man he dreamed of and improved his strength again, who could not be excited about such a surprise! "Look at you with excitement!" Chu Qin said, wiping the sweat from Yan Meixiang''s forehead with his hand, "When you get to Sea God Island, you should be at level ninety-nine, so don''t you want to die of excitement!" " "I''m sorry, I''m the one who gave me a gaffe!" Yan Mei replied. "You, why do you still call it a big offering?" Chu Qin''s brows were slightly condensed, but he smiled. "Sorry, I''m used to it, Chu Qin..." Yan Mei replied. "For you, for being so beautiful, I forgive you, and I will give you another gift later!" Chu Qin smiled. "What about now?" Yan Mei asked. "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin turned over and pressed Yan Mei under him... "Can I really cure my evil fire after taking this medicine?" Yan Mei looked at the red pill that Chu Qin handed over and asked curiously. "To be honest, I''m not so sure," Chu Qin smiled. "But Meier, you''ll know if you try it!" Chapter 507: 514 Sorry "Yeah!" When Yan Mei heard Chu Qin''s nickname for her, her heart and soul suddenly swayed, and she nodded extremely happily, and delivered the pill into her mouth. At the moment the pill entered her belly, Yan Ying felt a hot flame in her belly, as if she was about to burn her body. "Chu Qin, what''s this? I feel so hot in my abdomen?" Yan Mei''s face condensed slightly. "The heat is right." Chu Qin smiled, "Meier, try to dissipate the heat from your abdomen to all parts of your body, especially the soul bone." "Good!" Yan Mei did. Using the spirit power to dissipate the heat from the abdomen, as expected, as Chu Qin said, instead of being hot, her body felt warm. This feeling can be called the only comfort in the world, and the only thing that is naturally the comfort of entering and exiting with Chu Qin. It seemed that because of being too comfortable, Yan Mei closed her eyes unconsciously, enjoying the warm comfort while dispelling the evil fire. "Meier?" Chu Qin shouted softly. However, Yan Mei didn''t seem to hear Chu Qin''s voice, she was completely immersed in it. At the same time, some black gas can be clearly seen coming out of her. "Boom!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and at the same time a sweet and comfortable female voice came, "Sister, it''s me, open the door." Chu Qin quickly identified the person outside the door, Mu Laolan. So Chu Qin stood up, walked to the door, and opened the door. "Senior Sister... Subordinates, see the Great Worship!" Mu Laolan was originally in a state of elation, but after seeing that it was Chu Qin, her face changed in shock, and she hurriedly knelt down and bowed. Chu Qin smiled slightly, walked out to close the door, helped Mu Laolan up, and smiled and asked, "Laolan, what''s the matter?" "Great worship, why are you in the senior sister''s room, she is?" Mu Laolan said with a little awe and doubt. "She, dissipate the evil fire inside." Chu Qin replied, "It''s not convenient to see you. If you have anything, I can tell it for you." "Dispelling the evil fire!" Mu Laolan said in surprise, "Great worship, you mean, senior sister''s martial soul evil fire can be dispelled?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. "No..." Mu Laolan seemed to want to say something, when the words reached her lips, she swallowed again. "If you have anything, just say it, it''s not an outsider!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah..." Mu Laolan''s expression changed slightly. "I won''t hide it from you anymore, your senior sister is also my woman!" Chu Qin smiled. "What, great worship, what did you do with Senior Sister?" Mu Laolan looked a little dull. "I did everything that was supposed to be done." Chu Qin was very sincere! "So, Senior Sister is not a first-time girl?" Mu Laolan asked in shock. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. He thought that this would do any harm to flattery! "No!" Mu Laolan replied, "It''s just that, great worship, Master said, the senior sister must never have a relationship with a man, otherwise she will definitely go out and kill that man..." Speaking of the latter, Mu Laolan realized that she had said something wrong again, and hurriedly changed her voice, "Subordinates are rude, please don''t blame it!" "Hahaha, what''s so weird!" Chu Qin chuckled slightly, "Then let your master come!" Mu Laolan, who didn''t know what to say for a while, paused, and smiled, "Master, she should not dare to come. After all, you are worshipped at the Wuhun Hall, and no matter how strong Master is, you can never be your opponent. Since this is the case, make great sacrifices, then I will go first!" "Okay!" Chu Qin didn''t leave Mu Laolan much. "Chu Qin." At this moment, Yan Mei seemed to have awakened and called Chu Qin in the room. "Meier, I''m here!" Chu Qin hurriedly walked into the room, looked at the red-faced Yan Mei, smiled lightly, "Meier, how about it!" "Chu Qin, it''s incredible!" Yan Mei exclaimed, "The evil fire in my body has been completely expelled!" "This shows that my antidote was successfully prepared." Chu Qin just smiled indifferently. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Yan Mei said excitedly. Xie Huo is the biggest shortcoming of her life, Yan Mei has been trying to make up for it, but unexpectedly, it was Chu Qin who helped her in the end. "Be polite to me!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, "By the way, Mei''er, I want to ask you something!" "Yeah!" Yan Mei nodded again and again, "I must know that everything is endless, and I can''t say enough!" "It''s about your mysterious master." Chu Qin smiled. "Just now, your junior sister Lao Lan came. I told her about our relationship!" "Ah! Chu Qin, you told Lao Lan about our relationship!" Yan Mei said in surprise. "What''s wrong? It''s going to happen sooner or later." Chu Qin replied. "That''s true too!" Yan Mei nodded. "She also said, I took your innocence, your master, will go out of the mountain to chase me!" Chu Qin smiled. "She''s kidding!" Yan Mei smiled, "Master, she can''t get out of the mountains easily, let alone come to the human world easily!" "The human world?" Chu Qin frowned. "Your master, isn''t it a human?" Chu Qin asked. "Since it is you, why should I hide it!" Yan Mei replied, "Yes, Chu Qin, Master, she is not a human being, but a soul beast." "What? Soul beast?" Chu and Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Yan Mei replied, "Master is a 100,000-year-old soul beast, but she has reached the realm of Peerless Douluo with her own power. She has been living in seclusion in the mountains, looking for a way to break through the limit!" "Peerless Douluo?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Yan Mei nodded, "Master, she has not been out of the Douluo Continent for more than a hundred years, so the entire Douluo Continent does not know her existence." "How does your master look like?" Chu Qin asked. He is simply curious. "Very beautiful! As beautiful as under the Pope''s crown." Yan Mei replied, "Master''s body, now a martial soul, is a white phoenix, which can be called one of the most beautiful soul beasts in Douluo Continent." Yan Mei replied. Said, "However, Master also has a flaw!" "What defect?" Chu Qin asked. "She, there are evil fires in her body..." Yan Mei replied, "I think it was probably for this reason that she accepted me and my junior sister as apprentices, and wanted to see if we could find a way to cure the evil fires from us. " "Her evil fire, like you, meets the opposite sex..." Chu Qin smiled. Yan Mei shook her head, "Master is different. Her evil fire prevents her from being able to fit a man for life. Even when she encounters the master, she will be poisoned by the evil fire and burned to residue. There was once a titled Douluo. , Touched Master''s body and was burned alive." Chapter 508: 515 Ten times the training speed "This happened!" Chu Qin was even more curious. "Yeah!" Yan Mei smiled, "Chu Qin, you have asked so much, is it because you want to help Master and expel the evil fire." "How is it possible!" Chu Qin replied, "Meier, do you know how much I spent in order to help you get this antidote? Nothing else, it''s only the ten-headed sun snake. In this world, it is difficult to find a second inner alchemy." "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Yan was touched by her intrigue. Chu Qin actually paid so much for her. "You, Xiao Wuxue''er and the others are really. They say thank you at every turn, and they make them feel like outsiders!" Chu Qin twitched, "Yes, can''t you do something practical!" Yan Mei smiled slightly and took her clothes off a little, "Since my evil fire is also relieved, then Chu Qin, shall we have another round?" "Exactly to my liking!" Chu Qin''s mouth angled slightly. After three consecutive days, the golden battleship has sailed into the maritime airspace. Along the way, naturally did not encounter any waves. It''s just that there are more violent storms. On that day, at midnight, Chu Qin sat on the deck, absorbing the essence of moonlight, and the power of heaven and earth. Chu Qin discovered that since his bloodline was baptized by Qinglong, his cultivation method had been different. In the past, it was he who converted the surrounding heaven and earth elemental power into soul power to absorb the body, which could be described as low efficiency and slow absorption. However, Chu Qin has the blessing of spirit power inner alchemy, and the situation is a little better! But now, Chu Qin can directly absorb the heaven and earth elemental power, not only the absorption speed is extremely fast, but also the efficiency is 100%. The previous words should be only 20%, which means that the speed of cultivation has increased by at least ten times. As for Chu Qin''s strength, Chu Qin couldn''t estimate which step he had reached. For one thing, Chu Qin didn''t know how powerful the gods of the gods were, and secondly, he had no opponents. Invincible is a kind of loneliness. After some absorption, Chu Qin exhaled a milky white gas and slowly stood up. "Yes, we are almost on Seagod Island!" Chu Qin smiled melodiously while looking at the ocean below. It''s been a long time since I saw Posey, he really wanted to fall in love. "It should be soon!" Beside Chu Qin, Bibi Dong''s voice sounded. At this time, Bibi Dong didn''t wear a purple gold crown, she was wearing a purple gold dress. She was wearing a white dress with loose hair, and she felt like a little jade. However, Bibi Dong is so beautiful, so beautiful that even if you wear it no matter how beautiful it is, there is a kind of overwhelming beauty. "Dong''er, it''s so late, I haven''t slept yet!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and held Bibi Dong''s slender waist. At this time, Bibi Dong seemed to have just come out of the bath. The body is a little moist, and the aroma is even more intense. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly, "What about you, it''s so late and I don''t sleep!" "It''s hard to take a day off." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I naturally want to come out and breathe." "Thanks for your hard work!" Bibi Dong said with a smile. Chu Qin worked very hard, in order to satisfy each of his women, so that their Azure Dragon bloodline was continuously purified, and worked hard every night. Bibi Dong, a little heartbeat. "In the beginning, maybe it was a bit hard." Chu Qin smiled, "However, since I got the Azure Dragon bloodline, I don''t feel it at all. Even I feel that it''s okay for a month." Bibi Dong pursed his mouth and smiled, "One month? You think you are really made of copper and cast iron." "Even if it is made of copper and cast iron, I don''t allow you to do this!" Bibi Dong added gently. "Don''t worry, with you and so many beautiful wives, I am reluctant to toss my body!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "However, Dong''er, I can tell you." "What?" Bibi Dongdai raised her eyebrows slightly. "I seem to have gained immortality!" Chu Qin replied. "Are you a god?" Bibi Dong said in surprise. "I don''t know." Chu Qin replied, "What is the standard for becoming a god, but I feel that my current self is no longer at the same level compared to before. As for how strong I am, I need to find Personal practice!" "How about I practice with you?" Bibi Dong asked. Chu Qin shook his head. "Why, think I am too weak?" Bibi Dong asked. Chu Qin still shook his head and said, "I can''t bear to fight with you. Even if it''s a discussion." Bibi Dong smiled happily, her red lips pursed slightly, "You just think I''m too weak, or else, I will get the Rakshasa position first, and then come to fight with you?" "That way, I might not be able to beat you!" Chu Qin smiled, "However, Dong''er, your spirit ring and spirit bones are all gathered, so it should be possible to start the final exam." "It''s alright." Bibi Dong replied, "But, I don''t want to return to the Wuhun Hall?" "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong rolled his eyes slightly, "I don''t want to be with you more." "Dong''er, you are so kind!" Chu Qin said and sat down on the bow with Bibi Dong, then hugged Bibi Dong, letting her head nestle against his shoulders. Bibi Dong is even more cozy and comfortable. "Dong''er, I promise you that when I am strong enough, I will definitely give you a child!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and said softly. "Suddenly, I don''t want children anymore!" Bibi Dong replied. "Why? Didn''t you always want it?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I used to want it. However, since raising Xiaobai, I feel that the child is not so easy to raise!" Bibi Dong replied. "What''s wrong, Xiao Bai is pretty good?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "She is good now! You don''t know. When she first came out, she cried every day, with dragons in her crying. Then, she had to drink animal milk and hug me to sleep, which disturbed me for a long time. Can''t sleep!" Bibi Dong asked. Thinking of the picture Bibi Dong described, Chu Qin couldn''t help but smile. It is hard to imagine the appearance of the dignified Pope holding a tender milk dragon and coaxing her to sleep. "Then you don''t know, find a subordinate or nurse to take care of you!" Chu Qin smiled. "I don''t want it!" Bibi Dong gently shook his head. "why?" "Because you said it!" Bibi Dong smiled sweetly, "Bailong is the child you gave me. I really acted as a mother and raised her as your child." Chu Qin smiled spontaneously, and then he turned around and gently threw Bibi Dong onto the deck. "Chu Qin..." Chu Qin''s sudden behavior surprised Bibi Dong, "Here, it''s not good!" "What''s wrong!" Chu Qin smiled, "They are all asleep, and they are all their own. What if they see it? Big deal, let''s come together!" "What about Shiyun''s mother and Xiao Wu''s mother? And Dugu Bo and Tianqing Niu Python..." Bibi Dong said with some worry. If she was seen by these people, she would be ashamed. "Well, I''ll give you a kiss, let''s do it!" Chu Qin replied. "Um...then you have to hurry up!" Bibi Dong smiled compromisingly. Chapter 509: 516 White coat girls Chu Qin heard that he was about to kiss Bibi Dong. At this moment, behind them, a strong spirit power waved straight down from the sky. The rumbling sound of the explosion made the golden battleship tremble! Chu Qin and Bibi Dong were shocked immediately and moved to their feet one after another. They saw that in front of them, a bright white light fell. In the next second, a beautiful figure walked out of the white light. This woman looked only twenty-four or five years old. She was wearing a white feather-like long skirt. She looked sweet, pure and pleasant. But in that sweetness, there was a touch of charmingness. Especially, the beautiful white diamond-like eyes of the woman are so clear and bright, which makes people look at it, as if there is a feeling that can wash away all the dirt in the mind. In addition, the woman''s figure is hot and perfect. Under the long skirt of Bai Yu, there was a figure that could be called a peerless figure, which was not lost to Bibi Dong next to Chu Qin. Her long skirt is like a cheongsam with split ends, a pair of impeccable, flawless legs, naked to the outside. The most striking thing is that on the women''s hair and clothes, there are ancient white silk scarves, which add a bit of mysterious oriental beauty to the women. Seeing the woman, Chu Qin''s eyes suddenly lit up. This woman can be described as a stunner in the world, except for her temperament, her beauty and figure should not be inferior. Bibi Dong condensed his beautiful eyes, and said angrily, "Who are you!" This white-clothed woman didn''t come early or late, but it was too annoying to come when she and Chu Qin were about to kiss. "Who are you two?" The white-clothed woman looked at Bibi Dong and Chu Qin unwillingly. The figure of the woman in white is very sweet and ethereal. "I should ask you for this sentence. This warship is mine, why are you here?" Chu Qin said with his arms around his chest, extremely indifferent. "I''m here to find my apprentice!" the white-clothed woman replied. "Your apprentice?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yes, my apprentice''s spirit power aura is on this ship, you let her come to see me!" the white-clothed woman said coldly. "Then you are looking for the wrong place!" Bibi Dong said angrily, "No matter who you are, I will let you know the rules first!" "Why, fight!" The white-clothed woman smiled, "Come on, I haven''t done anything for a long time!" As soon as the white-clothed woman''s voice fell, Bibi Dong had teleported in front of her, and immediately Bibi Dong''s bare hands gathered spirit power and rushed towards the white-clothed woman. The white-clothed woman was suddenly shocked. She never expected that Bibi Dong''s palm was so terrifying, and immediately eight black and one red under her feet, nine spirit rings lit up, followed by the same pushing hand to greet her! "boom!" Accompanied by a violent explosion, the white-clothed woman and Bibi Dong''s palms faced each other, and the terrifying spirit power fluctuations immediately dissipated, causing a gust of wind around the golden battleship. Of course, the golden battleship has not been affected, after all, it is not an ordinary battleship. For this reason, Chu Qin secretly mobilized his spirit power to guard the golden battleship. On the one hand, Chu Qin knew that Bibi Dong was angry and he could not easily stop it. On the other hand, he was afraid that the two women would destroy his battleship, which would be very troublesome! At the same time, Chu Qin was also a little surprised. Although this woman in white clothes who seems to be only in her twenties is not as strong as Bibi Dong''s, it does not seem to be weak. Soul power level, at least ninety-nine! At the same time, the woman in white had already been shaken off by Bibi Dong''s palm. Fortunately, the woman in white stood firm in time so that she would not fall to the ground. "Hmph, even with this strength, I dare to speak wildly!" Bibi Dong smiled indifferently. "Who are you!" the white-clothed woman was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t been out of the mountain for more than a hundred years, and when she came out of the mountain, she would encounter someone stronger than her own Limit Douluo. Moreover, she is still a woman. "You are also qualified to know my name!" Bibi Dong smiled and said, "The Pope of Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong!" "You are the Pope of Wuhun Hall!" The woman in white was surprised. "Why, afraid?" Bibi Dong smiled lightly, "Let''s do it, you kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy, I can just use your eyes!" "Huh!" The white-clothed woman smiled, "When this seat became famous, you didn''t know where to drink milk. You want me to beg for mercy and dream!" "Wuhun?Baiyu Lingfeng!" A huge white feather phoenix came out from behind her with the whistle of the white-clothed woman. The phoenix, with white feathers all over his body, with wings growing on his ribs, and his eyes are somewhat similar to those of the woman in white, like two diamonds. "So it was her!" Seeing the woman''s martial soul, Chu Qin was already convinced of the woman''s identity. At this moment, Bibi Dong''s Death Empress was also summoned, and her momentum suddenly overshadowed the white-clothed woman who was also an Extreme Douluo. In the next second, Bibi Dong''s spirit power condensed into countless purple lightsabers, rushing towards the woman in white. The white-clothed woman was also unwilling to show weakness. Numerous phoenix light feathers were condensed around her body, and they immediately drove these feathers toward Bibi Dong''s lightsaber like a torrential rain! "Keng Keng!" As if the hidden weapons were constantly colliding, the two attacks collided, making a crisp metal trembling sound. But I saw that the light feather of the white-clothed woman was no match for Bibi Dong''s lightsaber, and was completely shattered. And Bibi Dong''s lightsaber rushed towards the body of the white-clothed woman unabated. If it was a few days ago, perhaps the woman in white and Bibi Dong still had the power to fight. However, after receiving the Azure Dragon Essence and Blood bestowed by Chu Qin, she has also reached the stage of a demigod. The demigod was not comparable to the ordinary peerless Douluo of the white-clothed woman. The face of the woman in white changed in shock. Bibi Dong''s lightsabers were particularly dense, and in a flash, they had rushed towards the woman in white. The woman in white is inevitable. Seeing the lightsaber, when she was about to pierce the white-clothed woman''s body, a golden light shone in front of her. In the next second, all of Bibi Dong''s lightsabers were shattered! The woman in white was surprised, but Bibi Dong had red lips slightly pursed. Because it was Chu and Qin who did not shoot. Sure enough, among the golden light, Chu Qin''s figure walked out, looked at Bibi Dong and smiled, "Well, Dong''er, they are all his own, there is no need to be true!" "You said it earlier!" Bibi Dong smiled with a little bit of resentment, "Which sister is this again?" "You are the younger sister!" the white-clothed woman replied coldly. After speaking, she looked at Chu Qin with an incredible look. The man in front of him was too powerful, he could easily resist the spirit power shock that he couldn''t bear with all his strength! "Yeah, my sister is so temperamental." Bibi Dong said lightly. Chapter 510: 517 Lei Ying Er "Dong''er, actually, you misunderstood!" Chu Qin said, "She is not my woman. She is Mei''er''s master!" "Meier''s master?" Bibi Dongdai raised her eyebrows. "Meier...what is your relationship with Yan Mei!" The white-clothed woman looked at Chu Qin in surprise. With that, the woman in white slapped Chu Qin directly with a palm. But I saw that Chu Qin didn''t act in force, and there was no spirit power fluctuation on her body, and the white-clothed woman attacked Chu Qin''s body with this palm, not only did not cause any harm to the latter. On the contrary, the woman in white felt a sharp pain from her palms! "This...how is it possible!" the white-clothed woman was surprised. You must know that she is not only a Limit Douluo, but also a soul beast rebuild adult. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the bombardment is on the body of a million-year soul beast, it is impossible to have such a result! "Who are you!" The woman in white couldn''t help but said, "No, you are not a human!" "It''s not a human being, then what am I!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "I am for Mei''er''s sake, so I don''t do it to you. If you continue to be rude, then I''m not welcome!" When the white-clothed woman heard the words, her delicate body trembled slightly. The next moment, she turned into a white light and rushed up into the sky, trying to escape from this place of right and wrong. However, when she rushed halfway, she was suddenly pulled back by Chu Qin''s spirit power! "What the **** are you doing!" the white-clothed woman said with some fear. "If you disturb me and Dong''er, you want to leave?" Chu Qin smiled coldly, "Moreover, since you are here to find Mei''er, why bother to leave." The woman in white gave a bite of her silver teeth and dared not say anything. She originally came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, but how could she have thought that Chu Qin was so powerful. Chu Qin, is it really a human? "What''s your name?" Chu Qin asked. "Lei Ying''er!" Although the white-clothed woman was reluctant, she still replied. "Are you really the master of Mei''er and Lao Lan?" Chu Qin asked. "Lao Lan...Could it be that Lao Lan was also caught by you..." Lei Ying''er said inexplicably panicked. "That''s not true! After all, the person with evil fire in the body always thinks differently from others." Chu Qin smiled. "You, how do you know!" Lei Yinger was surprised, "Yes, Meier told you!" "Yes! She also said that no one can touch your body, otherwise you will be burnt to ashes." With that, Chu Qin held her arm directly! For three full seconds, Chu Qin had nothing to do! At this moment, Lei Yinger was stunned! Any man, even Titled Douluo, would be burned to ashes when he touched her body, and Chu Qin had nothing to do! At the same time, Lei Ying''er''s face flushed slightly. Because of the evil fire, she hadn''t touched the opposite **** in hundreds of years, and now being held by Chu Qin''s arm, she was a little excited for some reason! "let me go!" Lei Yinger hurriedly shouted. "I, I''m loose." Chu Qin smiled lightly. At the beginning, Chu Qin was just out of curiosity. However, Chu Qin surprisingly discovered that Lei Ying''er''s skin is very unique! Even through the thin skirt, the smooth touch is so clear. And probably because of the evil fire in Lei Yinger''s body, her skin always carries a special temperature. This resulted in Chu Qin''s reluctance to let go. However, when Lei Ying''er said this, it was naturally impossible for Chu Qin to make a faceless expression. "Master!" Just when Chu Qin was about to let go, a flattering voice sounded. Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er followed the sound and saw Yan Mei and Mu Laolan walking towards here. "Master, why are you here!" Yan Mei asked slightly nervous, surprised and unconfident. "I..." Lei Ying''er didn''t know how to answer the call for a while. "Hey, Master, it''s okay to hold your hand by the great priest!" Mu Laolan said in astonishment. When Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er heard the words, they both looked at each other, and Chu Qin hurriedly let go of Lei Ying''er. "Chu Qin, are you okay!" Yan Mei hurriedly walked to Chu Qin''s side and asked with his hand. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Your master''s evil fire does not pose a threat to me at all." Don''t forget, in addition to being powerful, Chu Qin also has an elemental dragon body, he can adapt to any element! Upon hearing this, Lei Yinger''s heartbeat accelerated slightly inexplicably. In this world, there are really men who can be immune to her evil fire! But, by the way, why are you a bastard! "Master, by the way, how did you find this place! This place, but the sea, is thousands of miles away from Thunder Volcano!" Yan Mei asked. If it was normal, Lei Yinger would definitely look at Yan Yin and slap her down severely. However, she already knew that Yan Mei was Chu Qin''s woman. If she dared to do this, maybe Chu Qin would treat her! "Nothing...just come and see" However, just when Lei Ying''er was about to deceive Yan Yan, Chu Qin took the initiative to say, "Your master, you should be restrained in your body. She sensed that you were lost to me, so she came out to blame you! No, she had a fight with Dong''er just now!" "Master, is what Chu Qin said is true?" Yan Mei looked at Lei Ying''er. In Lei Ying''er''s heart, it can be described as suffering. After a pause, she mustered up her courage, but she said softly, "Meier, remember that I told you that you and Lao Lan, before you break through the limit Douluo, you can''t lose yourselves!" "Well, Master!" Yan Mei and Mu Laolan replied. "Then, why, you and Chu Qin..." Lei Ying''er only dared to close her pupils, "The evil fire is very mysterious, and even I can''t decipher it. Lost before the limit, Mei''er, you are too confused!" "Master, you don''t know! Chu Qin is not an ordinary person!" Yan Mei replied, "He cured my evil fire!" "Ah, really!" Not to mention Lei Ying''er, even Mu Laolan was shocked. "Yeah!" Yan Mei affirmed, "Chu Qin not only cured my evil fire, but also left a unique Azure Dragon bloodline in my body. Master, don''t you notice any difference in me!" "Qinglong blood...different..." Lei Yinger was taken aback for a moment, and then surprised, "Hey, Meier, I didn''t feel wrong, how come you reached level 98!". You know, Title Douluo''s level one, let alone practice for several years! "Well, it''s level ninety-eight!" Yan Mei smiled proudly, "This is the benefit of the Azure Dragon bloodline. It not only strengthens my physique, but also instantly improves my cultivation level!" "What!" Lei Ying''er felt a little envious in her heart. At the same time, she was thinking, what exactly is the Qinglong bloodline? But thinking of Chu Qin''s own terrifying strength, she probably understood a little too. If so, she still looked at Yan Yin and said with a slight dignity, "Meier, even if it is so. If you want to have a good time with others, you should tell me. Do you know that I have promoted you all these years? For, how difficult it is!" "It may be difficult. But, your motive is not pure!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled slightly. Lei Ying''er frowned slightly. "I''ve heard Mei''er say. The reason why you took her and Lao Lan as disciples is because they are both evil fire physiques, and you are also evil fire physiques. This is probably not a coincidence. If I didn''t guess wrong, you I intend to train the two of Mei''er and treat them as your test objects to solve the evil fire!" Chu Qin replied indifferently. Chapter 511: 518 Lei Yinger: Can Chu Qin take me to Sea God Island "Really, Master?" Yan Mei and Mu Laolan replied at the same time. "You nonsense!" Lei Ying''er retorted, "Meier, Lan''er, ask yourself, when is the master treating you badly. How much energy I spent to improve your cultivation. Moreover, you are all from me. Picked up from the dead, you would be gone without me." "Yes, Chu Qin!" Yan Mei replied, "Master is very kind to me and junior sister. Moreover, I almost died in the war, and Master saved me!" "Yeah!" Mu Laolan also nodded. "Since this is the case, I won''t say much!" Chu Qin looked at Lei Ying''er and said, "Although your motive is not pure, you finally did not harm Mei''er, otherwise, you are already lying here!" Lei Ying''er trembled, but secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Meier, since your master is here, you should talk to her well." Chu Qin continued. "Okay, Chu Qin!" Yan Mei nodded. "Hmm!" Chu Qin took Bibi Dong and walked off the deck. "Meier, you boy...friend, who are you?" After Chu Qin and Bibi Dong left, Lei Yinger asked curiously, "She, shouldn''t be a human being!" "He is a human! However, he is the **** of the sea, the descendant of the **** of Shura, and he is also a person recognized by Qinglong, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons!" Yan Mei smiled. "What... God of Sea, God of Shura... Ancestral Dragon..." Lei Ying''er couldn''t react for a while! "Not only that. Master, the clone of the Dragon God, the current soul beast ruler, Gu Yuena, is also his woman. In addition, he is also dedicated to the Hall of Souls, the Heaven Dou Empire, the Sun Moon Empire, and the Star Luo Empire. The Lord!" Yan Mei smiled. "Ah..." Lei Ying''er was deeply shocked, "Fortunately, just now, I didn''t hit him cruelly..." "What else does he have, tell me!" Lei Yinger said curiously. "That''s too much!" Yan Mei said, "For example, he is twenty years old and has reached the limit of mankind! The women with him, who are all in their twenties, aspire to the title Douluo level... and, The woman with him just now is the Pope of Wuhun Temple..." "Damn, the son of luck!" Lei Yinger couldn''t help saying. "Master, I don''t allow you to scold him!" Yan Yan''s expression changed slightly. "I''m not scolding him!" Lei Yinger replied, "I am... alas!" Covering people like Chu Qin, Lei Ying''er, feels like he has failed in life! At the same time, Chu Qin returned to the door of the room with Bibi Dong. "Chu Qin, you let Yan Mei and Lei Ying''er stay together, are you relieved?" Bibi Dong asked Chu Qin, looking at him. "Why don''t you worry about it?" Chu Qin smiled, "That Lei Ying''er, is not going to attack Mei''er because of this. If she dares to do it, I guarantee that she won''t live for another second." "Well, then I''ll let me go." Bibi Dong smiled, "Then I, go back first!" "Where are you going back?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Go back to the room!" Bibi Dong replied, "Aren''t you, do you want to rest today? I won''t toss you!" "But, I want to toss you!" Chu Qin said, and directly hugged Princess Bibi Dong. "It''s up to you!" Bibi Dong smiled triumphantly. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, kicked open the door, and walked in with Bibi Dong in his arms. Chu Qin put Bibi Dong on the bed. "Dong''er, you are so beautiful!" Chu Qin smiled looking at Bibi Dong''s distinctive curve. "Huh huh!" Bibi Dong said, putting his finger on his red lips, which seemed even more seductive. "No way, Dong''er, you..." Chu Qin said. He took off his battle clothes and jumped on the bed rudely... On the sea tonight, it is windy and rainy again, and thunderclouds are surging. The next day, Chu Qin easily walked out of his room and onto the deck. At this moment, Yan Mei and Mu Laolan seemed to be ready. When Chu Qin walked out, they immediately came over. "Meier, you wouldn''t have stayed up all night last night!" Chu Qin immediately put his arms around Yan Mei''s waist. "No, I just woke up soon!" Yan Mei smiled. "Your master, are you gone?" Chu Qin asked. "Did not go." Yan Mei bit her red lip, seemingly hesitant to speak. "What''s wrong, if you have something to say!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Chu Qin, you are, can you look at my face and let my master also go to Sea God Island to participate in the Sea God test!" Yan Mei looked at Chu Qin with a hint of request. "Lei Ying''er, want to participate in the Poseidon assessment?" Chu Qin cast a glance at somewhere in the dark, then smiled and replied. "Yes! Master, she heard that Seagod''s assessment can increase her strength, so she really wants to participate." Yan Mei replied, "Chu Qin, although I don''t know if what you said yesterday is true. But Master, she really treats me very much. Okay, take care of me like my mother, so..." "Just her, mother?" Chu Qin pretended to smile. "She looks like she''s only in her twenties." "That''s because the master has her face forever." Yan Mei replied, "not counting the age of the soul beast, the real age is more than 170 years old!" "Hahaha! Over one hundred and seventy years old, never touched a man!" Chu Qin raised his voice and laughed. Upon hearing this, the secret Lei Ying''er gritted her teeth and stomped her feet angrily! "Chu Qin, don''t look at Master in her 170s, her heart is particularly immature." Yan Mei said, taking a look at where Lei Ying''er was hiding. "Then Chuqin, do you agree?" Yan Mei said with a little coquettish touch. "I don''t agree!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ah..." Yan Mei was slightly lost. "That''s strange!" Chu Qin continued, stroking Yan''s head, "How can I refuse your request!" "That said, you agreed!" Yan Mei said happily. "No, not complete!" Chu Qin said, "Lei Ying''er, come out! Can your little tricks fool me?" When Lei Ying''er heard the words, she walked out from the hiding place with her head down. At this moment, Lei Ying''er is completely free from the arrogance and contempt of yesterday, lowered her head, looks like a little woman! "Lei Ying''er, do you really want to go to Seagod Island?" Chu Qin saw Lei Ying''er look like this, but it was quite pitiful. "Yeah!" Lei Yinger nodded. She originally thought that reaching level ninety-nine was to reach the limit, and she was only one step away from becoming a god. It wasn''t until she met Chu Qin that she realized that this was not the limit, it was just a bottleneck. She naturally didn''t have the ability to break through this bottleneck, she could only see if the Poseidon assessment could bring her improvement. Even Lei Yinger wanted to try the so-called Azure Dragon Bloodline! "Apologize to me!" Chu Qin smiled. "Huh?" Lei Yinger raised her head. "Ah what!" Chu Qin replied, "You suddenly seemed to give me a palm yesterday, don''t you want to apologize?" Chapter 512: 519 Returning to Poseidon Island "Master, please apologize!" Yan Mei said, "In this way, Chu Qin will take you to Sea God Island!" "I''m sorry!" Lei Yinger paused before whispering. "Ah? What did you say?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m sorry, Chu Da worship, it was mine yesterday!" Lei Ying''er raised her voice and said sincerely towards Chu Qin. "Since you apologize so sincerely." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Then I can take you there. However, I have a premise!" "What?" Lei Yinger asked hurriedly. "That is, I must promise me one condition!" Chu Qin replied. "What conditions?" Lei Yinger blinked. "I haven''t figured out the conditions yet. I''ll tell you when the time is up!" Chu Qin replied, "The Seagod''s assessment, but it''s a rare chance, you won''t even be unable to agree to this condition. Forget it, just go straight to it. Get off the boat!" "I promise!" Lei Yinger replied somewhat humblely. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Lei Ying''er, I am a person, although I am pitiful and cherish Yu. But the most hate is the person who doesn''t keep promises. If you betray your promises, then I can only say sorry to you!" "Don''t worry. I, Lei Ying''er, is also a Beastmaster-level figure anyway, since I have promised you, then no matter what the conditions are, I will obey!" Lei Ying''er nodded. "Well, very good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. To be honest, Chu Qin hadn''t figured out what the conditions were. He just felt that he was a bit too disadvantaged when he took Lei Ying''er to participate in the Poseidon assessment for no reason! Moreover, it will make Lei Yinger feel that she is a good person to take advantage of! This is definitely not good, especially Lei Yinger, who really might use flattering people! "Then Master, you will sleep with me from now on!" Yan Mei replied happily. "That won''t work!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Lei Ying''er sleeps with your junior sister, otherwise Meier, it would be inconvenient for me to go to your room!" "All right!" Yan Mei nodded obediently. "Lei Ying''er, I want to remind you!" Chu Qin continued, "There are many men on Seagod Island. You need to pay attention to your evil fire!" "Got it!" Lei Yinger nodded. It''s ten noon. Chu Qin''s golden battleship finally came to the sky above Seagod Island. Before landing on the island, the two figures had already lifted off from Seagod Island, eagerly greeted by Chu and Qin. Of these two people, one of them looks quite normal and has a somewhat sturdy figure. The other person, wearing a red robe with the characteristics of Sea God Island, looks extremely beautiful and shocked like a god. It is Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo! "Master Chu Qin, you are finally back!" Hailong Hainu, seeing Chu and Qin are all excited, especially Hai Nui, it''s so happy! "Well! What happened to Seagod Island during my absence?" Chu Qin asked. "Return Master Chu Qin, everything is fine!" Hailong Douluo replied, "It''s just..." With that, Sea Dragon Douluo glanced at Sea Dragon Douluo and smiled slightly. The latter seemed to know Sea Dragon Douluo''s intentions and hurriedly said, "It''s just that, Master Chu Qin, without you, I feel that Seagod Island is missing something. !" "Oh, what is missing?" Chu Qin smiled. "I can''t tell you!" Hai Nv Douluo Yanran said, "Maybe Master Chu Qin, you are too good. Therefore, during this period, many sea spirit masters have come to participate in the assessment, but they are all inconspicuous small assessments, not at all. Passion! Yes, what is missing should be passion?" "Hahaha! What am I doing!" Chu Qin smiled, "Just in time, I am sending you passion!" As he said, Chu Qin looked behind him, "Aunt Sijing, Shiyun, Yichen, Qianqian, Meier, Linger, Lao Lan, Lei Yinger, Yinger, come here." Seeing these beautiful but unfamiliar faces, both Sea Dragon Douluo and Sea Girl Douluo were slightly surprised. The latter seemed to be a little nervous, while the former was puzzled, "Master Chu and Qin, who are these people?" "Don''t worry about so much." Chu Qin smiled, "They want Shanghai Shendao, so take them to the assessment." "So it''s like this!" Hailong Douluo knew immediately, "Okay, Master Chu Qin, I will make arrangements for you immediately." "Erlong Ziji Dong''er, you can take Shi Yun Yichen and the others to participate in the assessment. I''m going to the Sea God Temple, there are still some things to deal with." Chu Qin said. "Good!" Bibi Dong''s trio lightened. "Master Chu Qin, your room is cleaned every day. You can move in at any time!" Hai Girl Douluo said excitedly. In this way, Chu Qin could live in his city lord''s mansion again. "Okay, I''m interested." Chu Qin smiled at Hai Nv Douluo. "No, serve Master Chu Qin, this is what I should do!" Hearing Chu Qin''s praise, Hai Nv Douluo''s heart was full of joy, and her face turned red slightly. "Then you go!" Chu Qin continued, "You worship Bo Saixi in the sea in the sea." "Well, always there!" Hai Girl Douluo nodded. "good!" After speaking, Chu and Qin stayed no more. Turned around and headed towards the sea in the sea. In the Sea God Temple, an extremely graceful, beautiful figure was sitting on the king''s chair. This person, wearing a bright red gilt dress, wearing a blue crown, holding a scepter inlaid with countless gems. Her figure is so perfect, with the front convex and the back warped, and the unevenness, especially the huge and round warped tun, sitting on the king''s chair, there is an irresistible sense of visual impact. The women''s legs are equally lethal to people. They seem to have been soaked in milk, without any blemishes, and they exude a faint lustrous luster. All of this makes this woman named "Posessi" look like a stunner in the world. At this moment, Bo Saixi looked a little haggard. "Asshole Chu Qin!" Po Saixi bit her silver teeth slightly. With that said, in Posey''s jade hand, there was a special fruit that resembled a cucumber, and he sent it into the attractive red lips, and savored it carefully. The name of this melon is Acacia Broken Heart Melon, which was given to her by Chu Qin. According to Chu Qin, when Bo Saixi missed Chu and Qin, tasting it can alleviate the miss of Chu and Qin. However, Bo Saixi had eaten so many lovesick melons during this period, and it was still difficult to restrain the miss of Chu Qin. Especially, the dependence on certain aspects of Chu and Qin... "No, I''m out of here!" Bo Saixi said tightly, "In the Seagod Temple, there must be no such sloppy thoughts." With that said, Bo Saixi got up and seemed to have taken a step. He had already walked out of the Seagod Temple and entered the courtyard. As soon as Posey walked out of the courtyard, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened slightly. She saw a handsome figure in a black gilt gown, watering flowers in the courtyard. That flower is just the petals of Acacia Melon. "Chu Qin, is that you!" Bo Saixi slightly squeezed the scepter, his expression a little excited. "Xier, I didn''t expect that your melons are already blooming and bearing fruit." Chu Qin smiled lightly and turned around. Seeing Chu Qin''s stunning face, Bo Saixi couldn''t help it anymore and teleported directly to Chu Qin''s face. Chu Qin also put down the watering pot in his hand and opened his arms towards Bo Saixi. Bo Saixi threw directly into Chu Qin''s arms and hugged him tightly. At this moment, Bo Saixi had completely forgotten that this place was still the Sea God Temple, the holy land in her heart. Chapter 513: 520 Wave Fortress West Soon, Chu Qin shone Bo Saixi''s red lips and sealed it. After the hug, Chu Qin finally looked at Bo Saixi and smiled, "Did you miss me?" "What do you mean!" Posey said with a faint resentment, "I haven''t come back for so long, and I won''t give me a message. I thought you..." "What do you think of me?" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Thinking something happened to me!" "Why!" Posey hurriedly replied, "You can''t have an accident!" Seeing Bo Saixi''s nervous look, Chu Qin understood how much Bo Saixi loved herself. Because Chu Qin also loves Bo Saixi very much. With that, Chu Qin directly pushed Bo Saixi to the ground gently. "Chu Qin..." Chu Qin''s sudden move made Bo Saixi somewhat unexpected, and it was temporarily difficult to accept. "You don''t want to tell me again, this is the Sea God Temple!" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Posey, nodded. Chu Qin smiled lightly, and in the next second, he and Bo Saixi had left the sea in the sea and came to a quiet and secluded place. "How about this!" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Bo Saixi knew that Chu Qin had taken her out of the Sea God Temple, so her ambition was released... "It turns out, Xi''er, you are more eager than I am!" Chu Qin smiled. "Stop talking nonsense!" As he said, Posey took a bolder move... After the two of them threw the clouds and rain with excitement, they both sat up comfortably. "Xier, when did you do this?" Chu Qin smiled. Posey''s blushed face, but smiled and said, "I was forced by you!" You must know that a woman thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. What''s more, Possi has been more and more prosperous for hundreds of years. "I forced it!" Chu Qin raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and squeezed it lightly somewhere in Bo Saixi, "When will you lie too! Shouldn''t you, secretly learn by yourself..." "No!" Bo Saixi shook his head, dodge his eyes. Although Bo Saixi was very eager, she was in the Seagod Temple every day, trying her best to restrain herself. "Well, Xi''er, I won''t be kidding you anymore," Chu Qin replied. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi turned her head and smiled. Seeing Bo Saixi''s attractive red lips, Chu Qin tried to seal it again, but Chu Qin gave up. Because Posey''s face was already red like an apple. "Xier, what happened to Seagod Island during my absence?" Chu Qin asked. Bo Saixi shook his head, "With the blessing of Lord Poseidon, who would dare to offend Poseidon Island in the entire sea!" "By the way, Chu Qin, where have you been during this period of time?" Bo Saixi asked, "Some time ago, I seemed to sense your breath at sea, but you never came to Seagod Island!" Speaking of the back, Posey was obviously with a little bit of resentment. Chu Qin immediately understood that it was probably on the way to the Sun Moon Empire, passing by Sea God Island. At that time, Chu Qin was eager to rescue Xu Yichen, so naturally he did not linger. "I''m sorry, Xi''er. At that time, I went to the Sun-Moon Empire to save people, so I didn''t come to you in time!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Well, it''s okay." Posey was still very understanding. "However, Xier, don''t you feel anything during this time?" Chu Qin smiled. "What''s it like..." Posey said puzzled. "For example, one day, the strength suddenly skyrocketed!" Chu Qin asked. "Ah? You mean, my spirit power suddenly surged, and it has something to do with you!" Bo Saixi suddenly realized. Two days ago, Bo Saixi''s spirit power suddenly ushered in a great breakthrough. Posey, thought he had broken through the bottleneck. She didn''t expect it to be related to Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, what the **** is going on?" Po Saixi asked. "Qinglong bloodline!" Chu Qin replied. "Qinglong bloodline?" Soon, Chu Qin told Bo Saixi about the adventure of the Qinglong bloodline. "There is such a thing!" Po Saixi said in surprise, "Then, as long as you are a woman, you can get the bonus of the Azure Dragon bloodline." "It should be said, every woman who has a relationship with me!" Chu Qin replied. Rao is Bo Saixi, who can''t change his mind. Blood can be passed on, which is true, but I didn¡¯t expect that blood can be passed on in this way! Moreover, the Azure Dragon bloodline is too strong! "Then Chu Qin, how strong are you now?" Po Saixi asked curiously. "I haven''t tried this!" Chu Qin smiled, "Because, I can''t seem to find an opponent. So, I just came to find an opponent." "Me?" Bo Saixi raised her eyebrows. "Of course it''s not you, I mean the ninth exam!" Chu Qin replied. "So, your spirit ring and spirit bones are all gathered?" "Well, so Xier, hurry up and release the ninth assessment." Chu Qin nodded. "The ninth test, in fact, Lord Seagod, is already ready." Bo Saixi replied, "The original ninth test was to defeat the offshore overlord Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Now, the test has changed." "What is it?" Chu Qin smiled. "Kill all the core areas of the far sea, the fierce beasts of the Black Sea!" Bo Saixi replied. "The Far Sea Core Area?" "Well! There is an offshore sea, so naturally there is a distant sea. Moreover, the distant sea area is extremely mysterious and has always been a paradise for soul beasts. No human has ever been to it. At the beginning, Qian Daoliu and Tang... After reaching the Super Douluo, I rushed through the far sea area and was almost killed by a soul beast. I guess that soul beast has at least transformed into a dragon. In the core area, I don¡¯t know how many dragon transformed soul beasts there are, if I guess right. , These soul beasts are very cruel, it is likely that they were deliberately rushed over by Lord Seagod before entering the God Realm!" Bo Saixi replied, "And Lord Seagod, this time the assessment turned out to be to kill all the beasts in the core area. , Chu Qin, are you confident?" "Come over! So, there are many fierce beasts in the Black Sea?" Chu Qin was not surprised and rejoiced. "Yeah!" Posey nodded. "Hahaha! It seems that this sea **** still fits my liking!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Ah..." Bo Saixi was taken aback for a moment. "Xier, you don''t know!" Chu Qin replied, "I came to you this time just to find a place where soul beasts are dense. Didn''t I just say that Xiao Wu and the others have improved their spirit power through the blood of the Azure Dragon. Almost all of them have reached level ninety, and they are in need of a large number of fierce beasts!" "Ah. Lord Poseidon, did it deliberately help you!" Bo Saixi was slightly surprised. "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t mean it. On the one hand, he can complete the assessment and on the other hand he can obtain the spirit ring. This far sea core area must be visited!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Xier, you also go with me!" "Of course I am going, otherwise, how do you know where it is!" Posessi responded with a smile. Chu Qin became a little addicted again, and once again pushed Bo Saixi to the ground, shattered her brand-new clothes again... Posey, naturally did not resist. Chapter 514: 521 Consolation Posey, naturally did not resist. I haven''t seen her for almost a year, she, why don''t you want to come with Chu Qin vigorously for several days. However, after ten minutes of tightness, Posey''s face suddenly changed. "What''s wrong, Xi''er?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Someone got the top eight exams!" Posessi replied. "What am I doing!" Chu Qin smiled, "It should be Shi Yun Yichen, or to flatter them!" "Ah... it''s the one you brought again!" Posey said in surprise. "What do you mean!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s just that, I''m not sure, which of them won the top eight exams!" "It''s a woman in white clothes!" Bo Saixi replied, "Soul power is as high as ninety-nine level!" "What! Lei Ying''er!" Chu Qin was a little surprised. "It''s your woman too?" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s Mei''er''s master, a little phoenix, who is rehabilitated as an adult!" "Xier, then let''s come here during the day. At night, I will come to Sea God Temple again!" Chu Qin replied. Bo Saixi shook her head, "No. It''s better for me to go to the female city!" "You are not afraid, it was discovered by Hai Girl Douluo and others." "Go to the hotel!" Bo Saixi smiled. After speaking, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi arranged their outfits and walked towards the place where the assessment was underway, Sea Dragon City. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen, they all ran over with excitement. "So excited, how many tests did you get?" Chu Qin smiled. "Top seven exams!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen said in unison. "Unexpectedly." Chu Qin nodded, "Qianqian, Linger, Yinger, Meier, how about you?" "Me, Ling''er and Junior Sister are also the top seven exams, and only the master is the top eight exams..." Yan Mei replied. "I am also a top seven exam!" Xu Ying followed. Lei Ying''er smiled secretly when she heard the words. Longling got the top seven exams, but Chu Qin was a little surprised. Chu Qin just looked at Lei Ying''er, then turned to Qin Sijing, "Aunt Sijing, are you also the top seven exams?" "Yeah!" Qin Sijing smiled gracefully, "Thank you, Chu Qin." "Too polite," Chu Qin replied, "Huh, where is Qianqian?" "Chu Qin, Qianqian only has the first yellow test!" Bibi Dong said sadly. Chu Qin was a little frozen, and then said, "Probably because she is the descendant of the soul beast and the **** race. What about her?" "Brother Chuqin, Sister Qianqian just cried." Wang Qiuer said, "I have already gone back, Sister Ziji, go and persuade her!" Chu Qin was able to understand. Everyone who participates in the assessment is a top-level assessment, and only Long Qianqian is a yellow-level one, and whoever is not sad, let alone Long Qianqian is the princess of the mountain dragon clan. "Then I will go check it out!" Chu Qin said, "Naer will leave her to my care. I can''t make her unhappy." "I see, there are other reasons, right?" Bibi Dongyin smiled strangely. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, and walked in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. As soon as Chu Qin came to the city lord''s mansion, he had just met Zi Ji. "Chu Qin!" "Azi, where is Qianqian?" Chu Qin asked. "In the room, sleeping." Zi Ji said slightly sentimentally, "Oh. Chu Qin, you shouldn''t let Qianqian take part in the test. Back then, A Yin, Brigitte and I were all first tested for the yellow level. Soul beast, Basically it won¡¯t be recognized by the Protoss, except for Qiu''er, a beast of luck." "I originally thought that Qianqian would change after being baptized by the Blue Dragon. I was wrong." Chu Qin replied. "Then please persuade her well." Zi Ji said, "Qianqian has always regarded me as the Dragon King. She has always been afraid of me. She probably only speaks truth to you." "Where does she live?" Under the guidance of Zi Ji, Chu Qin came to Long Qianqian''s room with a plate of fruits and knocked on the door. "Senior Ziji, the door is unlocked, come in!" Inside the door, Long Qianqian''s voice sounded, seemingly hoarse. Chu Qin walked in with the fruit. "Brother Chu Qin, why are you!" At this time, Long Qianqian was lying on the bed with her back facing the door, turned around, and she was surprised when she saw that Chu Qin was covering her eyes. "What''s wrong, I can''t look at you!" Chu Qin smiled. "Brother Chu Qin, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you!" Long Qianqian said, wiping her tears, and quickly sat up and turned around, smiling. "Cried?" Chu Qin smiled softly looking at Long Qianqian''s obvious tears. "I didn''t cry!" Long Qianqian replied, "It''s just the sand in the eyes." "Then or else, I''ll blow it to you?" Chu Qin didn''t expose Long Qianqian. "No, the sand has come out!" Long Qianqian shook her head. Chu Qin smiled lightly, picked up a green fruit from the fruit plate, and cut it with a knife. While cutting, he smiled and said, "Actually, Qianqian, the first test of the Huang level is not because your ability is worse than anyone else, but because you are a soul beast and are not recognized by human gods." "I know, Brother Chu Qin, I am not sad!" Long Qianqian replied. "I didn''t say you were sad!" Chu Qin replied, "Speaking of which, these human sea gods are also selfish. What is the difference between humans and soul beasts. What''s more, you still have the blood of the gods in your body!" Hearing Chu Qin¡¯s words, Long Qianqian smiled, ¡°Actually. Brother Chu Qin, it¡¯s not to blame them! After all, their God Realm was originally taken over. Naturally afraid, our soul beasts will become stronger. Get it back!" "Well, you are right!" Chu Qin nodded. "However, they are not to blame! After all, I took the initiative to participate in this assessment. He does not recognize me. It is completely his freedom!" "Speaking of it, our soul beast is too weak. Except for sister Na''er, none of them can fight against them!" Long Qianqian sighed slightly, "I really hope that one day, I will be strong. Revenge for the ancestors of the Mountain Dragon King! " "Definitely!" Chu Qin replied. "Really? Brother Chu Qin, don''t you support me?" Long Qianqian asked, "But, are you not a descendant of the God of the Sea?" "Then I am even Na''er''s boyfriend!" Chu Qin replied, "Moreover, even if I am a descendant of the Sea God, it has nothing to do with the God Realm. I will not be soft when I get there!" "Yeah, I look forward to the day when Brother Chu Qin, you and Sister Naer, overthrow the God Realm!" Long Qianqian replied. "Okay, since it''s not sad anymore!" Chu Qin said, handing up the shaved fruit, "eat a fruit. The fruit of Seagod Island is very sweet!" "Well, thank you Chu Qin brother!" Long Qianqian smiled and nodded, and took the green fruit in Chu Qin''s hand. "So sweet!" Long Qianqian took a bite and opened her beautiful eyes. "Then I will cut one for you?" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Long Qianqian nodded. Seeing Chu Qin earnestly cutting fruits for herself, Long Qianqian felt very warm in her heart. After thinking for a moment, Long Qianqian made a bold decision! "Um..." At this moment, Chu Qin was slightly startled, he clearly felt the spirit power fluctuations emitted by Long Qianqian. "Could it be that Qianqian wants to read my heart!" Chu Qin said inwardly. Soon, he hurriedly abandoned these thoughts and let his thoughts return to nature. When nothing happened, he let Long Qianqian read it, the true thoughts in his heart! Chapter 515: 522 Mountain Dragon King Armor After reading her mind, Long Qianqian was very happy. She read it, what she wants to read! "Qianqian, cut it off!" Chu Qin pretended to be nonchalant. As he said, he put the shaved fruit on the bedside table, "You can eat this after you have eaten it. When you are in a bad mood, eat something sweet, it''s very comfortable!" "Hmm!" Long Qianqian said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll leave first, Shiyun and the others'' assessment is about to begin, I''ll go take a look!!" Chu Qin smiled. With that said, Chu Qin turned around and was about to leave. "Wait!" Long Qianqian shouted. "Huh?" Chu Qin turned around. "Brother Chu Qin, I''m sorry!" Long Qianqian said. "Huh?" Chu Qin frowned. "I just read your heart!" Long Qianqian apologized slightly. "You..." Chu Qin pretended to be surprised. "I''m sorry, Brother Chu Qin, I didn''t mean it, no, I did it deliberately, but I can''t help it!" Seeing Chu Qin''s surprise, Long Qianqian was a little panicked. "Then you, what did you read?" Chu Qin asked. "I dare not say!" Long Qianqian replied. "Let''s talk, if I don''t say it, I might really be angry!" Chu Qin replied. "And, you must tell the truth!" "I read that Brother Chu Qin likes me! But, Brother Chu Qin, I don''t know what I think..." Long Qianqian said nervously. "You fellow!" Chu Qin smiled, "Since you have read it out, what about your thoughts!" "I dare not say!" Long Qianqian replied. But soon Long Qianqian replied, "Brother Chu Qin, can I borrow your hand to use it?" "Huh?" Chu Qin was puzzled, and stretched out his hand. In the next second, Long Qianqian grabbed Chu Qin''s hand and placed it in her heart. Chu Qin was shocked immediately. Long Qianqian''s is really soft! "You are..." But I saw that Long Qianqian was innocent and innocent, "Brother Chu Qin, my father said that when you meet someone you like, your heartbeat will continue to accelerate. Do you feel it? My heart beats fast." In fact, where did Chu Qin feel Long Qianqian''s heartbeat, such a big evil, blocked there. Rao is so, Chu Qin already understood what Long Qianqian meant, and smiled and said, "So, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded, "It''s up to you, may I?" Chu Qin smiled lightly at Long Qianqian when he heard the words, "Since you read it out, don''t you have confidence in your mind reading skills?" "No!" Long Qianqian shook her head, "But, I''m afraid I just said it, Brother Chu Qin will loathe me!" "If a person''s emotions change so quickly, then that person must be a scumbag!" Chu Qin replied, "Qianqian, do you think I am a scumbag?" "no!" "That''s not it!" Chu Qin said, holding Long Qianqian''s palm, "After that, you will be my girlfriend!" Long Qianqian''s heart beat faster. "Why, don''t you want it?" "I''m willing!" Long Qianqian hurriedly replied, "But Chu Qin, in this way, won''t I be the same as Master Gu Yuena!" "What''s wrong!" Chu Qin smiled, "As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, other things are nothing. Unless you don''t want to!" "I think!" Long Qianqian said excitedly. "Ding! A hidden goddess is detected, Long Qianqian is willing to fall in love with the host. Get the cheat: Shanlong King, the earth is in control! Shanlong clan exclusive nine-level Soul Guidance Device?Mountain Dragon King Armor!" "It seems that System, you prepared this mountain dragon king armor for Qianqian!" Chu Qin was happy. "you guess!" Chu Qin was even more happy, and then said, "Qianqian, don''t worry. Since I let you be my girlfriend, then I will always be nice to you!" "Yeah, me too!" Long Qianqian nodded. "This time, although you only got the first yellow test, I won''t let you fall behind them!" Chu Qin said, taking out the mountain dragon king armor that the system had bestowed on Long Qianqian from the soul guide container¡ª¡ª A crystal ball! "what is this!" Seeing the crystal ball, Long Qianqian was a little surprised. Chu Qin smiled lightly and said to Long Qianqian, "Qianqian, there will be a bit of pain next, please bear with me." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "I''m sorry, Qianqian. I think this way, while you are not paying attention, the pain should be lighter!" Chu Qin apologized slightly. "It''s okay!" Long Qianqian shook her head. Chu Qin smiled slightly and put Long Qianqian''s broken show finger in his mouth to stop her bleeding. Feeling the temperature in Chu Qin''s lips, Long Qianqian became even more shy, and at the same time, she was very excited. This is not a dream, she really became Chu Qin''s girlfriend! "Chu Qin, why did you pour my blood into the crystal ball!" Chu Qin let go of Long Qianqian''s jade finger, and the latter asked in surprise. "Because of this, this crystal ball can recognize the Lord." Chu Qin replied, "Qianqian, try to hold this crystal ball in your hand!" Long Qianqian was skeptical and held the crystal ball in one hand. At the next moment, a scene that surprised Long Qianqian appeared. I saw a flash of lightning bursting out of the crystal ball. The lightning quickly followed her lotus arm, spread to her shoulders, and then spread to all of her body. At the moment when lightning spread all over her body, Long Qianqian''s body was instantly wrapped in a tight armor! The armor showed a dark red color, similar to a tights, but it was armor, and it was covered with various magnificent lines! At the same time, behind Long Qianqian, a pair of golden armor wings stretched out. Long Qianqian''s figure is extremely tall and hot, and it is completely set off by the one-piece high-heeled armor. Especially in two places, they are so strong and round, which makes people feel like they want to be photographed. "Chu Qin, what is this!" Long Qianqian looked at the armor appearing on her body in surprise, a little surprised. "The armored soul guide made especially for you!" Chu Qin explained, "you can call it the armor of the mountain dragon king!" "how do you feel?" "Mountain Dragon King''s Armor! So domineering!" Long Qianqian replied happily. "It''s not just domineering!" Chu Qin smiled, "Qianqian, do you feel the spirit power in your body has increased!" "It seems to be!" Long Qianqian nodded, "It feels like my body is full of power!" While talking, Long Qianqian''s palm lightly squeezed, and the terrifying energy immediately gathered in her palm. Soon, under the impact of this energy, the surrounding tables and chairs shattered instantly. Just a light grip, there is such a power, how can Long Qianqian not be shocked. "Qianqian, now you have the ability to fight Title Douluo!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Title Douluo!" Long Qianqian said in surprise. Chapter 516: 523 Going to the Black Sea "Well! Although you are an auxiliary spirit master, this armor has such power!" Chu Qin replied. Upon hearing this, Long Qianqian immediately disintegrated the armor of the Mountain Dragon King, and said, "Chu and Qin, no, this thing is too expensive. I can''t ask for it, Rongrong, Lingling and others don''t have it." "Rongrong and Lingling already have soul guides. What''s more, they are both titled Douluo. Moreover, it is too late for you to regret it now. When your blood is injected into it, this set of mountains The armor of the Dragon King can only belong to one person!" Chu Qin smiled. "Well then!" Long Qianqian nodded. "How about it, don''t you feel sad now!" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Hmm, not at all!" Long Qianqian replied happily. "Since it''s not sad anymore, then go meet Xiao Wu and the others with me. We must tell them about the things we are together!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, good!" Long Qianqian nodded. After speaking, Chu Qin took Long Qianqian''s palm and walked out of the room. "Master Chu Qin!" Chu Qin and Long Qianqian, the first person they met, turned out to be Hai Nv Douluo. "Haenv!" Chu Qin smiled, "Look for me, what''s the matter?" Hai Nv Douluo glanced at Chu Qin''s and Long Qianqian''s clasped palms, bit her red lips secretly, shook her head, and smiled, "Master Chu Qin, I heard that Ms. Qianqian is unhappy, let me see what''s going on. It can be helpful... It seems that it is not needed anymore!" Hai Nv Douluo asked Bibi Dong specially. Said that Long Qianqian is not Chu Qin''s woman, now it seems that she is already. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Qianqian is not sad anymore." "Yeah! Thank you Hai Nv Mian for the next note!" Hai Nv Douluo followed with a smile. "That''s good!" Hai Nv Douluo replied, "Then Master Chu Qin, do you have any more needs? You can find me at any time!" "I don''t need it for the time being, you have arranged it very well." Chu Qin replied, "You make a big offering, are you here?" "Yeah!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded, "The Great Envoy just said. We are going to take everyone to the far sea area for the Poseidon assessment. Master Chu Qin, do you want to go too?" "Of course I want to go!" Chu Qin nodded, "My ninth assessment is in the far sea area. How about you? Are you going?" "Go!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded, "Let me accompany me alone if I still make a big offering. Hailong, Haima, and Haihuan will stay on Seagod Island." "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled. The next day. Chu Qin and the others took the golden battleship, once again set off from Sea God Island, and set off for the core area of ??the ocean! "Great worship, I always wanted to ask, what is the core area of ??Yuanhai? Why, Bai Yingying doesn''t know!" Bai Xiuxiu asked, looking at Bo Saixi. "The core area of ??the far sea, as the name suggests, belongs to the center of the entire ocean, called the Black Sea. It is the place where the four oceans meet!" Posesi said, "There are so many fierce beasts in there that almost no one has ever set foot. In addition, the distance It''s very far away, so Poseidon Island is rarely known." "There are many fierce beasts!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Great, that is to say, we can get a lot of spirit rings!" "Theoretically this is the case!" Bo Saixi replied, "However, the danger in the core area of ??the Far Sea is beyond your thoughts. Even, Lord Poseidon, he is not willing to set foot there easily!" "Poseidon didn''t dare to go?" The women couldn''t help being surprised. "Master Poseidon is absolutely powerful on the sea, and the creatures in the entire sea may not be his opponent, I think he is unwilling to go, there must be a special reason!" Bo Saixi replied. "Special reason!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Isn''t there a lover in the Seagod!" If someone else dared to say that, Po Saixi would probably be angry, but for Chu Qin, how could she possibly be. "I don''t know!" Posey shook his head. "If it is really the lover of Seagod, then it will be interesting!" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "The big worship, our assessment will be conducted in the core area?" Yan Mei asked. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded, "The task of the top seven tests and the top eight tests is to enter the core area of ??Yuanhai, and then come out alive! Originally, the difficulty of this task was by no means the content of the first test. But because there is Master Chu and Qin are here, so it should be much easier! And Master Chu and Qin, the final test of the Seagod''s assessment is to kill all the fierce beasts in the core area!" "To obtain the spirit ring and complete the assessment, this Seagod is really thoughtful!" Bibi Dong said, "However, it seems that this far ocean core area may be really not easy!" "Yeah!" Bo Saixi said softly, "However, I think Master Chu Qin will succeed!" "Bo Saixi, at our speed, how long will it take to enter the core area of ??the far sea!" Chu Qin asked. "If you go at full speed, it will take about five days!" Posesi replied. "It seems that we are going to be on the boat again for a few days!" Xiao Wu stretched out naturally. "Jin''er, Dai''er, bring me to the room after lunch is ready. Today, I plan to sleep." Chu Qin looked at Lin Dai and Su Jin. Last night, Chu Qin was a little crazy. First, Ning Rongrong Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing Zhu Zhuyun, and then secretly had a round with Bo Saixi, and finally he was pulled over by Xu Ying! "Today, we didn''t do it!" Lin Dai said with a smile. "Ah? Who is that?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Hainv crown!" Lin Dai and Su Jin said at the same time. Hearing this, let alone Chu Qin or Bo Saixi, they were all shocked. "Haenv?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Well, Hai Nv said it under the crown. She wants to show you and all the sisters, and cook a meal in the sea area of ??Seagod Island!" Su Jin replied. "Well then, I''m just waiting for the sea fish dinner!" Chu Qin nodded. "The sun on the sea is so comfortable!" Ning Rongrong said, "We are right here, sunbathe!" "Good!" The women nodded and said. After speaking, Chu Qin walked to the cabin. "Chu Qin!" Just as Chu Qin was about to open the cabin and walk in to sleep, a small female voice sounded behind him. "Qianqian!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise, "Aren''t you going to sunbathe with them?" "No!" Long Qianqian shook her head, "I think, sleep with you!" "Just sleeping?" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly. "Um...can something else?" Long Qianqian seemed to understand what Chu Qin meant, and replied slightly shyly. "Of course!" Chu Qin replied, "It depends on whether you like it or not?" "I do!" "Come in then!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Hmm!" Long Qianqian was extremely happy. As soon as she entered the room, Long Qianqian couldn''t wait to unload all defenses. "Qianqian, you are more anxious than me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah, Chu Qin, don''t you need to take off your clothes..." Long Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly put her clothes back on. Chu Qin stopped her movement, "No need to wear it." "Yeah!" Long Qianqian smiled, with a little shyness. Chu Qin directly pushed Long Qianqian down on the bed... The golden battleship is heading all the way towards the core area of ??the ocean. The whole way was calm and the sea was wide and the sky was wide, until a certain area, suddenly the waves were like mountains, the wind was surging, and even the golden battleship began to sway from side to side. "Great worship, what''s going on here?" Sea Girl Douluo looked at Bo Saixi and asked. Chapter 517: 524 Ao Jun "The weather in the Black Sea is like this." Bo Saixi said, "Here, the power of faith of Lord Poseidon has disappeared. Let me try, can I control the weather!" As Bo Saixi said, the scepter in his hand burst out with endless blue brilliance, and this brilliance was transmitted to a distance of tens of miles in an instant. If it is an ordinary sea, Posey''s control is enough to calm the entire sea. Now, the sea is not calm, but more turbulent. One, a giant shark soul beast, opened its big mouth in the blood basin, and jumped directly out of the ocean to swallow Bo Saixi into its abdomen. Of course, it cannot succeed. I saw that Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly, and the shark soul beast was crushed into waves. "Great worship, can''t even you control the weather here?" Hai Girl Douluo asked in surprise. "Well, I just said that this sea does not have the power to believe in Lord Poseidon." Bo Saixi nodded, "Furthermore, Lord Poseidon, he didn''t mean to conquer this sea in the slightest." "Let me come!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. Hearing that, everyone turned their attention to Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, stretched his right hand forward, and said lightly, "The Art of Imperial Sea?Extreme!" Accompanied by Chu Qin''s low howl, the energy I''m afraid spread out instantly at the speed of light, reaching a distance of hundreds of miles in an instant. In the next second, the original stormy clouds became calm and calm, and the turbulent waves calmed down honestly at this moment, as if they did not dare to throw a splash of water in front of Chu Qin. Everyone was stunned for a second, even if it was a strong applause! "It''s amazing!" Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Qiu''er jumped directly. Bo Saixi, Bibi Dong and others smiled in surprise. And Lei Ying''er and Hai Girl Douluo were completely stunned. Just now, the energy in Chu Qin''s body was like a real vast ocean, so incalculable! This is definitely the strongest spirit power fluctuation they have seen in their lives! "Chu Qin, where exactly have your soul power reached?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "I don''t know!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Just tell me!" Xiao Wu shook Chu Qin''s arm, with a look that didn''t ask, she didn''t give up. "Xiao Wu, I really don''t know!" Chu Qin said helplessly, "I should have reached the **** level. As for how strong it is, I''m afraid I have to ask Na''er!" "God!" Hearing Chu Qin''s answer. Everyone showed an incredible look. Especially Bo Saixi, Bibi Dong, and Dragon Phoenix, they are the people closest to the gods, knowing how difficult it is to break through this limit. But Chu Qin had reached the **** level without resorting to the **** position. What''s more, Chu Qin should not be an ordinary god-level, otherwise, why would Chu Qin exude such terrifying power with just a simple blow! "The flesh became a god, but it took more than a thousand years for Lord Seagod!" Bo Saixi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Chu Qin, you have greater potential than Lord Seagod!" "Bo Saixi, don''t forget, I was also promoted with the help of the Seagod test, and at the same time I got the inheritance of the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Master Poseidon, I also got a lot of opportunities back then. This is just the process of becoming stronger." Bo Saixi replied, "Master Chu and Qin, you are humble!" Chu Qin laughed and said nothing. But at this moment, feeling the powerful fluctuations of Chu Qin''s power, under the sea, some soul beasts waiting for an opportunity to move back all back. Some soul beasts rushed to the core of the Black Sea in a hurry! On the bottom of the Black Sea, somewhere in the enchantment. Here, stands a huge European-style church hall. In this hall, there are a total of three thrones. At this moment, an unusually tall man with blue hair, probably three meters tall, was sitting on the throne with his eyes closed. It can be seen that the spirit power aura on this man''s body is extremely strong, and as if he can hear the ancient dragon chants while breathing. This person is one of the overlords of the core area of ??the Black Sea, Ao Jun! "Ao Jun!" A burst of boundless, empty and beautiful female voice suddenly echoed in the hall. "Ao Jun, see my god!" Upon hearing this, Ao Jun immediately got up from the throne and knelt down in the hall. "Dare to ask my god, what is your order?" Ao Jun asked. "Just now, I felt a powerful wave of power." The woman called a **** replied. "Powerful fluctuations..." Ao Jun said in surprise. "Yes, this force broke part of the Black Sea''s prohibition!" the woman replied. "Impossible! Didn''t you personally impose the Black Sea ban?" Ao Jun asked in surprise, "Could it be that Poseidon is here!" "Impossible!" the woman replied, "Poseidon has ascended into the realm of the gods. What''s more, he will never come to the Black Sea. However, I feel that his believers are coming!" "Believers... Bo Saixi, High Priest of Sea God Island?" Ao Jun asked. "Not bad!" The woman suddenly looked ruthless, "Ao Jun, I don''t care what you do, tie Bo Saixi to see me!" "But, this Bo Saixi... possesses Poseidon''s martial spirit and is also a human limit Douluo." Ao Jun said worriedly, "I heard that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not her opponent!" "This is the Black Sea, your site, remember that if you can''t catch Bossie, you raise your head to see me!" The woman said, there was no more voice. "Yes!" Ao Jun replied with a trembling body. At the same time, Chu and Qin''s golden battleship had sailed into the Black Sea. It can be seen that although the weather is controlled by Chu and Qin and the sky has become clear, the sea here is still black! "Strange, my spirit power seems to be restricted!" Bibi Dong said suddenly. "That''s because we have reached the Black Sea!" Posessi replied. "Black Sea, can still limit soul power?" Yan Mei asked in surprise. "Well! There are many restrictions in the Black Sea, but I don''t know exactly what restrictions there are." Posessi replied. "Fortunately, the limited spirit power is not much." Chu Qin smiled. It seems that this restriction is irrelevant to Chu Qin. "Well, it probably limits the appearance of 40-50%." Bibi Dong nodded. "That''s probably because you have all received Lord Poseidon¡¯s blessing. Although the Black Sea does not belong to Lord Poseidon¡¯s territory, it is also an ocean!" Posessi smiled, "Well, now that the Black Sea has arrived, except from now on Examiners, others, just stay in the black sea and wait!" "Bo Saixi, can you relax?" Chu Qin asked, "Xiao Wu Zhuqing and the others are here to get the spirit ring. Let them wait outside, how do you get the spirit ring?" "Never mind! Then they can follow you, but they must not make any moves, nor use their spirit power, and they must be separated." Bo Saixi nodded, "Otherwise, all of you will be counted and the assessment will fail! In addition! Except for Chu Qin who needs to kill Except for the soul beasts of more than 100,000 years in the Black Sea, other examiners must stay in the Black Sea for a month and at the same time find the Heart of the Sea at the core of the Black Sea." Chapter 518: 525 Im Sorry "Heart of the Ocean?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah! The heart of the ocean is a blue crystal mountain." Bo Saixi nodded and said, "You only need one piece!" "Can you use the Soul Guidance Device?" Lan Jing''er asked. "No!" Bo Saixi shook his head. "Then Chu Qin, let''s temporarily lend the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device to Sister Shiyun Yichen and the others!" Su Jin said. "Also!" Chu Qin nodded, "Shi Yun Yichen, you should be able to drive Xuanguang, right?" "Yes!" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen nodded at the same time. They were born in the Sun-Moon Empire, and learning to drive the Soul Guidance Device is the most basic. In the Sun and Moon Imperial Capital, Xu Yichen drove the Royal One to stop Gu You and the others! "Yeah!" Su Jin nodded, and handed the ring with the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device to Xu Shiyun and the others! "Then Mei''er sister, I will give you the Devil Emperor No. 7 too!" Lan Jing''er looked at Yan Mei. "No, I don''t know how to drive that thing!" Yan Mei shook her head and smiled, "Moreover, I shouldn''t need it anymore!" "What about you Sister Xu Ying?" Lan Jinger turned to Xu Ying. "I can''t use it either!" Xu Ying smiled. "All right then!" Lan Jing''er nodded. "That''s the case!" Chu Qin said, "I and Yun''er, Chen''er, Mei''er, Lao Lan, Ying''er, Lei Ying''er, and Aunt Sijing are sailing on the Sea Dragon on the sea. Bo Saixi, Sea Girl, You protect Donger Ziji and the others, just follow in the sky!" "Good!" Bo Saixi said lightly. With that said, Lin Dai and Su Jin drove the Golden Battleship into flight mode and flew to the high altitude of the Black Sea, while Chu Qin took out the Hailong, took Qin Sijing, Xu Shiyun and the others, and boarded the Hailong. "Chu Qin, my sister and I have turned on the Hailong cruise mode!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun, after some operations on the Hailong, came to the deck and said towards Chu Qin. "There is still this mode?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Because, when Jing''er returned this Sea Dragon to you, it had already been upgraded and modified. Probably because I was afraid that you might need it soon!" Xu Shiyun replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Shi Yun Yichen, I plan to restore this black sea to its original appearance." "Restore the original appearance?" Xu Yichen asked slightly puzzled. "Well! If that''s not the case, you can see that no spirit beast bombarded us along the way. Where can I get the spirit ring?" Chu Qin smiled. "Well, it''s up to you!" Xu Shiyun nodded. "In addition. Lei Ying''er, Mei''er, you two, also pay attention to shielding your body''s spirit power aura!" Chu Qin continued. "Good!" Yan Mei answered happily. "Got it!" Lei Yinger was slightly reluctant. Chu Qin nodded, and immediately used his strength to restore the Black Sea to the appearance of violent storms and stormy waves. However, Chu Qin still used weak soul power to stabilize the violent shaking of the Sea Dragon. In this way, Chu Qin drove the Hailong, slowly moving towards the center of the Black Sea. After Chu Qin converged his breath, it really had an effect. Originally, on the sea where no soul beast could be seen, countless sea soul beasts began to jump frantically around the Sea Dragon. However, they were very cautious and did not dare to attack this huge steel ship at will. "Chu Qin, a lot of soul beasts!" Xu Yichen said with some surprise. "Well, it seems that the Black Sea is indeed the gathering place for soul beasts. However, within a radius of hundreds of miles, there is no one hundred thousand year old soul beast''s spirit power fluctuations, no matter what they are!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Ah, hundreds of miles, how big is the Black Sea?" Xu Shiyun asked. "At least a radius of thousands of miles!" Chu Qin smiled, "No hurry, we have a month!" "According to our speed, it is impossible to travel the entire Black Sea in seven days!" Lei Yinger said, "I have a way to attract spirit beasts!" "What way?" Chu Qin and the girls asked in unison. "Actually, it''s very simple!" Lei Yinger said, taking out a guqin from the soul guide container! "Playing the piano, do you want to use the sound of the piano to attract soul beasts?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, I forgot to tell you. Master, she is very proficient in temperament. It can be said that in Douluo Continent, there should be no one who can play the piano better than her!" Yan Mei smiled. "Meier, then you can praise me too much!" Lei Yinger replied, "At least, I know one!" "Who?" Yan Mei and Mu Laolan asked in confusion. "Chu Qin''s woman, Tang Yuehua!" Lei Ying''er replied, "Not long ago, I overheard the sound of her piano by accident. I am ashamed!" "Of course, it''s not that you can attract soul beasts by playing the piano well!" Lei Yinger added. "Could it be that you have a special tune?" Chu Qin said with interest in his arms. "Have you heard that Baiyu went to Haiqu?" As Lei Ying''er said, Qianqianyu fingers began to pluck the strings. Soon, after Lei Ying''er played, her piano sound was sent out with a touch of soul power, and it instantly spread across the entire sea! "It sounds good!" Xu Shiyun couldn''t help but opened her beautiful eyes. "Yes, I also know a little about temperament, this piano sound can be said to have reached the peak!" Qin Sijing followed. As for Lei Ying''er, it seems that she can''t hear the outside world, and she is fascinated by the melody. Lei Ying''er, who was astonished as a god, possessed the beauty of a peerless and alluring city, coupled with the elegant movements of playing the piano, it even raised her beauty to a higher level. At the same time, when Lei Yinger played, some wonderful sound waves lingered around her body, which added a lot of moving colors to her beauty. Chu Qin also smiled and looked at Lei Ying''er. For some reason, Chu Qin felt that Lei Ying''er usually looks carefree and even rough, but playing the piano is so elegant and charming! "Huh, someone is playing the piano?" Liu Erlong asked in surprise on the golden battleship high in the sky. "It seems to be from Chu Qin and the others on the ship!" Xiao Wu followed. "It seems, it sounds pretty good, who is playing it?" Ning Rongrong asked in doubt, "Sister Shiyun Yichen? Or Aunt Sijing?" "It''s Mei''er, her master!" Tang Yuehua said, "Mei''er, her master, is also a master of rhythm!" "This Lei Ying''er can be praised by Sister Yuehua!" Xue Ke said in surprise. "Bai Yingying, why do I have the urge to call out?" At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu looked at Bai Yingying and asked. "Not only you, but me too!" Bai Yingying replied. "Ah? Why?" "Because, this is not an ordinary song!" Bo Saixi continued, "This is, the legendary Baiyu Going Haiqu!" "Hundred fish go to Haiqu?" The girls were surprised. "Um!" As soon as Bo Saixi''s words fell, from the ocean below, there were waves of high-pitched fish and beast roars! Everyone looked down with surprise, and saw that as far as their eyes were, the entire Black Sea fish and beasts were swimming towards Chu and Qin and the others while making high-pitched beasts cry! Chapter 519: 526 Black Sea Empire "Wow!" Bai Xiuxiu finally couldn''t help it, and screamed after the beast! "Chu Qin, look, there are a lot of fish and beasts!" Xu Ying shouted in surprise. "It really works!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "That one, is it a 100,000-year soul beast?" Qin Sijing shouted, pointing to a scarlet shark soul beast with long hair tens of meters. "This is not a hundred thousand year soul beast! At least two hundred thousand years!" "There are also here!" Mu Laolan shouted. What she saw was a jet-black devil fish that was thirty meters long! "There are also..." Under Lei Ying''er''s playing, a total of four soul beasts over one hundred thousand years old were attracted and came crazy toward the Sea Dragon! "Well, it''s time to close the wave network!" Chu Qin smiled. "Damn! Who is it that makes noise at sea!" A Scarlet Shark Soul Beast shouted angrily. When he speaks, it is rough words. "Humans, dare to disturb Lao Tzu''s dormancy, Lao Tzu will use you to pick his teeth!" The devil fish soul beast was also furious. With that said, the four soul beasts, from the four sides of the Sea Dragon, enveloping their soul power, directly collided with the Sea Dragon, and gnawed! At the same time, under the call of the 100,000-year soul beast, thousands of sea soul beasts also rushed at extremely fast, and it felt like tearing the Sea Dragon to pieces! It can be seen that each of the sea soul beasts living in the Black Sea can be said to be fierce and evil, with forest-faced fangs, and extremely terrifying! "Chu Qin, the soul ring is here!" Xu Shiyun said without surprise. "Four hundred thousand year spirit rings, great!" Xu Yichen couldn''t help but patted his little hand. "Well, very good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Golden Thirteen Forms, there is no fixed storm!" As soon as Chu Qin made this move, a powerful force immediately poured out frantically centered on the golden trident in his hand. In just a moment, the four fierce beasts and the densely packed tens of thousands of sea soul beasts in a radius of ten li were stagnated in the air and the sea, and their roars were stagnant together, as if time and space, everything, everything stopped. Living. Obviously, Chu Qin not only used the trick of the indeterminate storm, but also used his unique ability to stay in the air. Under the dual skills and the powerful strength of Chu Qin, there is such a shocking energy. Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Qin Sijing and the people on the Golden Battleship were all stunned. This scene was really shocking and spectacular. "Hey, Xiao Wu Rong Rong Qing''er Yun''er, you are still watching, hurry down and get the spirit ring!" Chu Qin said while looking at the girls on the golden battleship. "Okay!" Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, the four immediately spread their flying wings and swooped down from the golden battleship. At the same moment, Chu Qin''s power used a special way to eliminate the spirit power and shields on the souls of the four sea soul beast kings. And the four Xiao Wu easily killed the four big sea soul beasts in place. At this moment, the effect of the stagnation of time and space disappeared, and the huge bodies of the four big beast kings landed on the sea at the same time. For a moment, I didn''t know how many soul beasts were killed, and at the same time, it stirred up waves of hundreds of meters. "Woo-" Lei Ying''er''s piano sound stopped at this moment, because she knew that her goal had been achieved. Lost the control of Lei Yinger''s piano sound, plus the fear caused by the death of the four big sea soul beasts. These evil sea spirit beasts all rushed towards the back. Because they were panicked and they were almost crazy one by one, countless sea spirit beasts collided with each other for a while, and some were killed on the spot, and the Black Sea turned into a sea of ??blood! Chu and Qin would naturally not be moved by it. Bo Saixi had told him a long time ago that the soul beasts in the Black Sea are like human evil spirit masters, and countless sea soul beasts and fishes are buried in their hands every second! Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuyun, each sitting on the corpse of the sea soul beast, absorbing the soul rings of the four sea soul beast kings. Coincidentally, these four sea spirit beasts are all two hundred thousand year old fierce beasts, but they are very suitable for Ning Rongrong''s four daughters. In fact, this is not accidental, because these four 200,000-year-old fierce beasts were originally arranged at the entrance of the Black Sea to guard the safety of the Black Sea, but Lei Yinger and Chu Qin gave them a pot. "Lei Ying''er, good job!" Chu Qin returned to the deck, looked at Lei Ying''er, and smiled slightly. "I am Mei''er''s master, I can''t always rely on you like them?" Lei Ying''er smiled back. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then, I have to continue to rely on you!" "Leave it to me!" Lei Yinger nodded. After absorbing the spirit ring, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, was promoted to Title Douluo, reaching level ninety-three! Xiao Wu was lucky. She obtained a soul bone, a special dragon wing attached to the soul bone. After absorbing the soul ring soul bone, it was one level more than the three daughters of Ning Rongrong, reaching level ninety-four! In the next two days, Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er cooperated with each other, using the sound of the piano as a guide, and obtained five more one hundred thousand year spirit rings. I have to say that there are really many hundred thousand year soul beasts here. After all, almost all the fierce beasts in the ocean are concentrated here. According to Bo Saixi, this is the sea **** who deliberately drove them to the Black Sea before becoming a god, otherwise the entire ocean would have been messed up long ago! Also, know that the ocean is four times larger than the land. Remember, it is four times the size of the entire land, not four times the size of a Star Dou Great Forest. The Star Dou Great Forest is just a small piece of Douluo Continent! In addition, there is almost no human interference hunting in the ocean, and the number of all sea soul beasts is extremely terrifying and generally powerful. However, on the third day, the same method no longer works! "Chu Qin, are these spirit beasts immune to my piano sound?" Lei Ying''er asked suspiciously. "It is possible!" Chu Qin replied, "However, it is also possible that these soul beasts have received some kind of order!" "Order?" Lei Ying''er, Xu Shiyun and others questioned. "Well, you know, we only used the sound of the piano to attract the soul beast every few hundred miles. Even if the previous sea soul beast has immunity, it is impossible here! I found out that the soul beast in the Black Sea is not People who gather together randomly, they give people the feeling that they are well-trained. I suspect that it is not accidental that so many powerful soul beasts gather here!" Chu Qin nodded. "It seems that Xi''er''s guess is right!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "This group of soul beasts is probably exiled by the Seagod!" "You mean that the Black Sea, like humans, is probably an empire system!" Xu Shiyun said with some clarity. "Is it, together, against Poseidon?" Xu Yichen said. Chapter 520: 529 Three Emperors of the Black Sea "Then I don''t know, just ask!" Chu Qin replied, "Next time, if you encounter a 100,000-year soul beast, don''t kill it first, let''s talk about it after trial! Maybe this way, we will soon discover all their imperial lairs. !" At the same time, somewhere in the enchantment in the Black Sea! At this moment, in this empty hall, in addition to the three thrones, there are 20 chairs on both sides of the palace, which are also filled with "human beings." This group of "humans" may seem to be humans, but they are obviously not. On their heads and skins, there are more or less some soul beast scales or features, such as shark fins, fish fins, and dragon feathers. Obviously, these are all spirit beasts, and they are all 100,000-year spirit beasts with the ability to transform into humans! "Ao Jun, rascal, ruthless lord, what do you call us to come here?" a spirit beast with shark teeth asked the three above. "I''m looking for you. One is the worship of Seagod Island. Bo Saixi has entered the Black Sea!" Ao Jun said, "You have to find a way to tie her to me!" "Poseidon? Is that Poseidon believer?" "That human being known as the strongest warrior at sea?" "She''s not on Poseidon Island, why come to me in the Black Sea?" "Is it impossible, Poseidon will invade even my Black Sea!" "Ninety-five percent of the entire ocean is his! Five percent is not given to us?" For a time, the fierce beast king talked a lot. "Don''t quarrel, there is one more thing!" A man with white hair on the left hand side of Ao Jun said, "We have lost seven king-level fighters in the Black Sea in the past few days!" "What! Seven hundred thousand year soul beast!" "Needless to say, it must have been done by this **** like Posey!" "Boss Ao Jun, where is Bo Saixi now? We can''t beat her on the sea outside. Here, she still doesn''t let us control it!" "Yes, tell us where she is! Brothers go together and **** her!" "Yes, **** her hard!" "A Bo Saixi, maybe not a big threat!" Ao Jun said to the right of a man with black hair and white clothes. Although this man has black hair, there are obvious fish marks on his face, and his eyes are standard dead fish eyes, which is exactly the ruthlessness of one of the three overlords! "Posey is not a big threat, then who else?" a Beastmaster asked in surprise. "There is another person with the Seagod Trident in his hand!" Ao Jun said quietly. "Ah, Poseidon is here!" Hearing this, all the Beastmasters shuddered and said in surprise. "It''s over, it''s over, hurry up, pack up and run away!" "Don''t worry, it''s not Poseidon!" Ao Jun said, "Even if it''s Poseidon, there is the God of the Black Sea covering us, what''s so terrible!" Hearing that it was not Poseidon, the soul beasts of the sea breathed a sigh of relief. They will never forget how Poseidon conquered the entire ocean with the halberd in his hand ten thousand years ago and drove them here! "Since it''s not Poseidon, who else would use the seagod''s trident?" asked a turtle beast king. "If I''m not wrong. It''s probably a descendant of Poseidon! Maybe, Poseidon had some trouble in the God Realm, and he was eager to find descendants, so he gave out his Seagod Trident!" Ao Jun Replied. "So, Poseidon is over!" The shark soul beast''s pupils lit up. "Then I don''t know!" Ao Jun replied. "Wait! Heir? That is to say, this person will replace Poseidon and inherit his Poseidon''s throne!" Shark spirit beast frowned. "How can this work!" shouted the Turtle Beast King, "I understand! This person must have been sent by Poseidon. He wants to catch all of us so that he can gain recognition from the underworld and the low-level fishes! " "Damn, this is using us as a superior tool!" "How can this be! In addition to Bossie, this kid must die too!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Ao Jun said, "We don''t know the details of this person. The Lord of the Black Sea ordered us to kidnap Bosesi! So, don''t touch that person first?" "Don''t move him, then what shall we do?" the turtle king asked. "It''s very simple! Tune the tiger away from the mountain!" said the ruthless beast king, "first let Bo Saixi separate from this person!" "I have a plan!" the rogue Beastmaster said. On the other hand, Chu Qin has been searching in the Black Sea. The strange thing is, let alone one hundred thousand year soul beasts, ordinary soul beasts are no longer found. This is inevitable, Ao Jun has summoned them away. "Chu Qin, how did this Black Sea become a dead sea?" Qin Sijing looked at the sea soul beast that had jumped up and down, but there was already no one. "It seems that the master of this Black Sea has already foreseen a crisis!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "What should I do?" Yan Mei asked. "Don''t panic. The spirit beasts here dare not leave the Black Sea. As long as they are here, they must be our spirit ring!" Chu Qin said with a smile on his face. "Forget it, Lei Ying''er, don''t play it for now." Chu Qin looked at Lei Ying''er and said, "Let''s take a break! It''s fast enough to kill seven beasts in four days!" "Oh, good!" Lei Yinger nodded. Despite what Chu Qin said, he had already sat down cross-legged. Immediately afterwards, his pupils turned slightly white. Under the blessing of the magical eye, the ice silkworm of the sky dream, and the spiritual power of the evil eye tyrant, the spiritual exploration of Chu and Qin suddenly spread hundreds of miles around! "No, it''s impossible for my mental strength to be so small!" Chu Qin secretly asked, "Is the Black Sea ban? Okay, I will break your ban!" Chu Qin''s thoughts were certain, and his mental power was instantly unlocked to its maximum. Since it is a prohibition, it must be caused by a certain formation or enchantment, then there must be an array of eyes! Of course, due to the limited spiritual power, Chu Qin could only cover hundreds of miles in a radius. The spiritual power beyond this distance was very weak, and it was not a matter of a while to find the eye of a needle. However, since Chu Qin was ready to look for it, he would not give up. Chapter 521: 530 The Soul Ring to the Door After about an hour, Chu Qin finally sensed the center of this restriction through that weak induction. "Finally found it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and immediately his mind moved, and the Seagod Trident disappeared in place. In the next second, the seagod''s trident came to the center of the Black Sea in front of a central stone pillar with a height of 100 meters at the position Chu Qin perceives. Before the change, it was impossible for Chu Qin to do it, but his strength had long surpassed before, and he was able to do it in long-distance pursuit. Immediately, the Seagod''s Trident was about to pierce into the central stone pillar, but the Seagod''s Trident stopped one meter away from the stone pillar, and then, some of the Seagod''s light visible to the naked eye poured into the central stone pillar. Chu Qin changed his mind. He didn''t want to break the Black Sea restriction. He wanted to take this restriction as his own. In that case, the rules of the Black Sea would be set by him! At this moment, near the central stone pillar, a pair of beautiful eyes that looked like black gems opened. "How is it possible that someone can find the source of my prohibition!" The owner of the black gem eyes exclaimed, "Could it be that Poseidon is really here!" "No, no, it can''t be him!" The woman shook her head, and immediately her beautiful eyes opened, and a black beam of light immediately spurred out and shot towards the Seagod Trident! There was a loud bang, and the seagod''s trident and the woman''s black light beams violently collided with each other. At this moment, the confrontation between Chu and Qin and the God of the Black Sea, separated by a long distance, caused an uproar in an instant. The surrounding sea surging completely. The space is constantly shattering, and the terrifying energy seems to be able to destroy the world! It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, even if Peerless Douluo is standing near here, it is possible to be instantly annihilated by energy! "Boom!" The Trident of the Sea God and the black beam of the woman stood for a full minute. In the end, the black beam of the woman was smashed, and Chu Qin''s Trident of the Sea God, also penetrating the space, returned to Chu Qin''s side. "How can it be! It''s not Poseidon, why would anyone have the power to oppose God!" The God of the Black Sea, secretly surprised, "No, it can''t be a person, it should be a person from the gods, even if it is not Poseidon, it must be It is a **** of the gods, this seat is a first-level god!" "Who will it be!" At this moment, a mouthful of blood came out from the mouth of the God of the Black Sea. "Oops, too much force, the old injury has recurred!" The God of the Black Sea immediately closed his eyes and began to regulate his body, "Asshole Poseidon!" "Have you been discovered by the master of the Black Sea? It seems that this person is not all tired." Chu Qin looked at the Seagod Trident who had returned to his side and shook his head slightly. It was not that he lost to the God of the Black Sea. It was just a long-distance confrontation that was thousands of miles away. Chu Qin''s energy couldn''t be connected at all! "Moreover, it seems that I really have the power to fight against gods!" Chu Qin became a little excited again. This was his first confrontation with a figure of superhuman level, and the result was far from satisfactory! "Chu Qin, what''s the matter!" Xu Shiyun asked happily looking at Chu Qin''s excited look. "Nothing!" Chu Qin stood up and shook his head, "I just tried to find the king of soul beasts, the **** of the Black Sea!" "What''s the result?" Xu Shiyun asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s a pity! Almost succeeded! It was stopped by someone!" "Ah? Who can stop you?" Xu Shiyun was even more shocked. "Yun''er, this Black Sea is not as simple as you think. Poseidon, since he takes it as my ninth assessment, it naturally makes sense!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. In the past, this was only Chu Qin''s guess, but now Chu Qin is basically convinced. The master of the Black Sea is not simple. "Yun''er, I''m going to look for the specific location of this restriction. You have nothing to do, don''t bother me!" Chu Qin continued to spoil me. Once Chu Qin found the restriction, he should not be afraid of the so-called God of the Black Sea at all! However, just as Chu Qin was about to close his eyes, his face changed slightly. "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Xu Shiyun asked in surprise. "The spirit ring is here!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Sure enough, the next second, a beast roar resounded across the sky. At this moment, the women of the Hailong and the Golden Battleship were all shocked. They followed the sound and saw three behemoths approaching in front of the Chuqin Hailong! These three giants, on the left is a tortoise-like soul beast resembling a basalt, and on the right is a shark with thorns and barbs. The two soul beasts reached about sixty meters in length, and looked like two giant battleships. However, these two creatures are nothing compared to the middle one! In the middle, it is extremely large. A creature similar to a crocodile. This crocodile, the whole body is golden yellow, the whole body is shining with dazzling golden light, the body length reaches about two hundred meters! "what is that!" "Ocean Overlord, Golden Crocodile King!" Hai Nv Douluo replied in surprise, "Great worship, this crocodile is probably 800,000 years old!" "Probably more!" Posey, just replied simply. Her eyes were also full of shock. "It''s so big!" Lei Ying''er looked at the golden crocodile king, also surprised. Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Xu Ying, Qin Sijing, Yan Mei, Mu Laolan even subconsciously hid behind Chu Qin. Seeing this scene, Lei Ying''er also followed Chu Qin''s back. Chu Qin''s gaze was very calm. In his opinion, these were three moving spirit rings and spirit bones, which were being delivered to the door! Just as the Golden Crocodile King, the Rogue Beast King, approached Chu and Qin''s battleship, more soul beasts, under the ruthless leadership of Ao Jun and Chu Qin, quietly lurked to the bottom of Chu Qin''s position. "Wait a minute, after the rogue has led away the descendants of the Seagod! All the spirit beasts immediately rushed up and captured Bo Saixi alive!" Ao Jun said to the beast king who turned into a human behind him. "Yes!" All the soul beasts responded in unison. On the sea. "Humans, you are so brave, how dare you slaughter our soul beasts in the Black Sea!" The Golden Crocodile King asked coldly toward Chu Qin and the others. In its words, there is dragon roar, which makes people feel shuddering. However, Chu Qin was particularly calm, "Not only your people, but you are the same." "Presumptuous, human beings, dare to be rude in front of the king!" the tortoise and beast king cursed. "As expected to be the green bastard, let''s start with you first!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The tortoise and beast king is furious when he hears it. In fact, it looks like a tortoise, with the blood of the Primordial Soul Beast Xuanwu in its body, and its body is covered with green tortoise feathers, so it is called the Green-haired Xuanwu! Chapter 522: 531 Killing the Green-haired Great Xuanwu Upon hearing Chu Qin''s contempt, the great green-haired Xuanwu saw two green light beams burst out of his eyes! "The green **** is the green bastard!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and his pupils condensed slightly. In the next second, I saw the body of the Great Xuanwu tremble and straightened up, and finally fell directly into the sea with a thump! And its green light beam also changed the room and shot up into the sky. "What''s going on!" Seeing this amazing scene, the golden crocodile king and the shark soul beast were both surprised. As soon as the shark soul beast finished speaking, he realized that he couldn''t move either. "My lord, I can''t move either!" the shark soul beast shouted. "I don''t seem to... can''t move... that''s impossible!" King Golden Crocodile said coldly. As he said, it opened its huge mouth and roared. Immediately afterwards, endless bright golden light burst out from its huge body. I saw that the entire surrounding sea area shook, and the sea began to condense frantically above the golden crocodile king. After a short period of energy accumulation, a water ball with a diameter of several tens of meters condensed on the head of the golden crocodile king, and immediately blasted towards Chu and Qin like a meteorite. "Chu Qin, be careful!" Seeing this shocking blow, Lei Ying''er subconsciously shouted. She was about to take a shot, but she saw the golden light of the Seagod Trident in Chu Qin''s hand, and the golden crocodile king''s water ball was firmly intercepted above the Sea Dragon. Not only that, Chu Qin''s golden energy, that is, the Seagod''s light, was continuously injected into the water ball. And the turbulent energy in the water polo gradually became calm, as if being controlled by Chu Qin. "How strong is this guy!" Lei Ying''er said with an incredible expression on her face. She was once also the king of beasts, and she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Although she doesn''t know the true power of the Golden Crocodile King, according to the current situation, the Golden Crocodile King is likely to have transformed into a dragon! The cultivation base may be as high as 900,000 years! The 90-year-old soul beast was so easily handled by Chu Qin? This, Yan Neng is not shocking. At the same time, the water ball was completely controlled by Chu Qin and hit the Golden Crocodile King back the same way! "The crocodile wags its tail!" When the golden crocodile king was surprised, the eighty-meter-long giant tail began to flick and blasted directly at the giant water polo. However, instead of throwing the water ball out, the giant tail of the golden crocodile king was directly rushed out by the water ball. The huge body of the golden crocodile king, after turning around in the air for an unknown number of degrees, landed heavily on the surface of the sea, setting off a huge wave! "Master Chu Qin, this is too strong!" On the golden battleship, everyone was watching the crushing battle, and the female Douluo exclaimed. "The Azure Dragon bloodline is so powerful!" Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes flowed, "How can I feel that even if Chu Qin does not inherit the Lord Seagod''s position, he can still ascend into the God Realm by himself!" Thinking of this, Posey was overjoyed. "Human, I am angry, but I am the king of the black sea!" The golden crocodile king quickly got up and furiously said. With that, the Golden Crocodile King accumulated soul power all over his body, and once again launched an attack on Chu and Qin. However, three seconds later, the Golden Crocodile King was rushed out by Chu Qin again like a cannonball. The golden crocodile king''s cultivation base is indeed 900,000 years old, but even at this level, it is not enough for Chu and Qin to see it. After all, the golden crocodile king is not even as good as Emperor Tian with the blood of the dragon **** in terms of strength, how can he be Chu Qin''s superhuman opponent. "What is Lao Lai doing? Why isn''t he leaving!" In the seabed, Ao Jun couldn''t wait. They could only feel that the battle above was fierce, but no one dared to release their soul power to observe. "Could it be that the rogue directly defeated the Seagod?" replied mercilessly. "It''s possible!" Ao Jun nodded, "If that''s the case, there is no need for any tactics at all." "Ao Jun!" At this moment, a beast king shouted towards Ao Jun. "How is the rogue?" Ao Jun asked hurriedly. "The rogue king, he will be killed soon by...!" the Beastmaster shouted. "Ah!" Ao Jun said in surprise, "Go, everyone, follow me to the sea!" "Ao Jun, I''m afraid it''s wrong!" replied mercilessly. "What''s wrong, the rogue is my brother, I can''t leave him!" Ao Jun said, already rushing to the sea. Above the sea, the golden crocodile king was already dying and lying on the sea with his belly facing up, while Chu Qin held the golden trident and landed melodiously on it. "The king of the dignified Black Sea is nothing more than that!" Standing on it, Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. "Huh...Human...This time, I was careless!" The Golden Crocodile King shouted unconvincedly, "If you have the ability to let me go, I will fight you for another three hundred rounds!" "Forget it! I have given you enough opportunities." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "If not, you must exhaust your body so that your spirit ring can be absorbed, you are already dead!" "Well, King Golden Crocodile, if you agree to sacrifice, I can save you from the pain of skin and flesh. And, in the future, you can resurrect you!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Hmph, it''s impossible, I''m the noble King of the Black Sea...Ah!" The golden crocodile king wanted to refuse, but saw Chu Qin''s feet surge like a mighty force, stepping on the golden crocodile king''s belly, making him miserable! "How!" Chu Qin continued to ask. The Golden Crocodile King, after all, is a 900,000-year-old soul beast. Among Chu Qin''s women, it is very likely that no one can withstand the pressure of this soul ring, so Chu Qin wants the Golden Crocodile King to actively sacrifice! "Humans, if you are acquainted, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, my brothers, and the goddess of the Black Sea, will not let you go!" The Golden Crocodile King was still unwilling to say. "Oh, do you still have brothers?" Chu Qin was not surprised but rejoiced. "Of course! One of them is the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon, and the other is the Black Flame Squid King. They are all nine hundred and ninety thousand year old soul beasts, much more powerful than me. And the Black Sea Goddess, but the god-level who fought against your master Poseidon Strong! Human, no matter how strong you are, you cannot be their opponent. If you kill me, you will never want to get out of this black sea!" The Golden Crocodile King replied. Goddess of the Black Sea... Chu Qin immediately thought of the mysterious strong man who had fought him in the air before. It seems that in this Black Sea, there really are god-level powerhouses! "Why are you afraid?" Seeing Chu and Qin''s thinking, the Golden Crocodile King said slightly. "Fear! I''m afraid they dare not come!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Where are your brothers!" "They are nearby!" The Golden Crocodile King shouted. "Let go of the rogue!" As soon as the golden crocodile king''s voice fell, a loud voice sounded, and Chu Qin saw a middle-aged man in white clothes flying towards here. This person looks like a human, but he has dragon horns on his head, and his palms have turned into dragon claws. It is obviously a dragon. And he is exactly Ao Jun! Chapter 523: 532 Black Sea Goddess Behind Ao Jun, followed by a group of people with different costumes and appearances were the kings of the Black Sea. Ruthless, seems to be absent. I was a little surprised to see this group of powerful men with fierce momentum and very strong spirit power fluctuations, whether it was the Sea Dragon or the daughters of the Golden Battleship. "Black Sea, there are so many powerful soul beasts!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "This is more than our Star Dou Great Forest!" "The Black Sea is originally the Sea Soul Beast, especially the place where the fierce beasts gather. This is normal!" Bo Saixi smiled, "However, it seems that Chu and Qin will kill them all!" "Brother Chu Qin, come on!" Wang Qiu''er put her hand on her mouth, showing a trumpet shape, and shouted at Chu Qin. "Ao Jun! Ao Jun, save me!" The Golden Crocodile King, seeing Ao Jun and others, as if grasping the straw, exclaimed with excitement. "Human, let go of the rogue!" Ao Jun said coldly towards Chu Qin. "Rogue..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled lightly, "It turns out that this crocodile is called a rogue! What a good name!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ao Jun said furiously, "Let go of him, otherwise it will instantly turn you into a pool of blood!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Ao Jun, right? Let''s go together!" "Asshole, how dare you look down on us!" a crucian soul beast said furiously. Having said that, she did not dare to do it lightly, after all, the golden crocodile king was trampled on by Chu Qin! "Brothers, go together and kill him!" shouted another Beastmaster with tentacles on his head. Hearing this, all the soul beasts moved together, gathered their soul power and rushed towards Chu Qin. A total of fifteen people, all in all directions, rushed towards Chu and Qin, the scene was extremely magnificent. Ao Jun also moved. His spirit power was not too different from that of the Golden Crocodile King. If he were on his own, he would probably end up the same as the Golden Crocodile King, so he moved too! Ao Jun, coupled with the combined attack of fifteen fierce beasts, at this moment, I am afraid that Dragon Phoenix, Bibi Dong, and Bo Saixi will also be defeated by the defense at this moment. However, Chu Qin remained unchanged. Under his feet, the nine heaven-defying spirit rings of red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, and gold lighted up. Seeing the spirit ring at Chu Qin''s feet, whether it was Ao Jun or those fierce beasts, there was a gap in my heart. The golden spirit ring, they had seen before, on the body of the sea **** Poseidon, that was the latter''s ninth spirit ring! And now, Chu Qin was actually the sixth spirit ability, and he had reached the golden spirit ring. Could it be that Chu Qin had surpassed Poseidon! At the moment Ao Jun and the fierce beast were terrified, Chu Qin had already vomited a few words, "The Ninth Soul Skill?The Fury of the Dragon God!" As soon as Chu Qin made this move, dozens of black dragons that were visible to the naked eye emerged from Chu Qin''s body, and immediately these black dragons were paired with each other, and they were locked to the dozen or so beast kings like a chain. For Ao Jun, Chu Qin used five black dragons to deal with! In an instant, these dozens of black dragons firmly locked Ao Jun and more than a dozen soul beasts. Ao Jun and these beast kings struggled desperately, but those beast kings, no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t move anything. "what!" Not only that, some thunder and lightning emerged from the black dragon and directly stunned them all in place! "Ao Jun! Good brother!" The Golden Crocodile King was a little desperate. Together, Ao Jun and these soul beasts weren''t Chu Qin''s opponent. "My god, my **** save me!" Ao Jun was not affected by the lightning, and immediately stunned, shouting frantically towards the sky. In the depths of the Black Sea, the God of the Black Sea, who is sitting here, opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, it''s better! Poseidon, one day, I will let you pay for it!" At this moment, the Black Sea goddess heard Ao Jun''s cry. "This Ao Jun, net trouble me!" The Black Sea goddess sensed Ao Jun''s situation and said in surprise. At this time, outside the Black Sea. I saw that in the eyes of Ao Jun bound by the black dragon, black rays of light lit up, and at the same time his body was also attached with strong black energy. Ao Jun''s momentum began to rise frantically at this moment. In the next second, Chu Qin''s five black dragons were directly pierced by Ao Jun. At the same time, a dragon roar resounded across the sky. At this moment, the originally clear sky became densely covered with clouds and thunder and lightning, and Ao Jun also rushed into the sky instantly. Immediately afterwards, Ao Jun''s body disappeared and was replaced by a gorgeous, domineering soul beast that resembled an oriental dragon. This dragon is about three hundred meters long, with a waist as thick as ten meters in diameter, and it almost occupies the entire sky. Its color is very beautiful, like golden silk jade, the whole body is like that kind of beautiful jade, and its dragon feet and dragon horns and dragon tails are all golden, like a perfect jade carving artwork. And around it, there are endless black thunderclouds lingering, and it looks so domineering. This is the essence of Ao Jun, the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon King! However, Ao Jun uttered a voice at this moment, but it was a female voice, "Humanity, why run wild in my Black Sea!" "Hey, how did Ao Jun''s voice become a female voice!" Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise. "This is not Ao Jun, it has been taken away!" Bibi Dong said. "Well! Just now, a powerful energy fell from the sky and landed on Ao Jun!" Long Huang said. "This should be the so-called God of the Black Sea!" Bo Saixi said. "God of the Black Sea?" Zi Ji, Brigitte, and even Bibi Dong asked with some doubts. "Yeah!" Bo Saixi nodded, "The God of Black Sea, once a comrade-in-arms of Lord Sea God, is the same as Lord Sea God. However, Lord Sea God created the **** position by himself, and the God of Black Sea inherited the goddess of the goddess of darkness. , For this reason, she also fell into the darkness completely, trying to kill Lord Seagod, but was finally defeated by Lord Seagod. But Lord Seagod cared about her old feelings, did not completely kill her, but exiled her in the Black Sea! According to reason! , The Goddess of the Black Sea, was already severely wounded and dying at the time, but she didn''t expect to be alive!" Chapter 524: 533 Confession "Huh! Bossie!" At this time, the Black Sea goddess, that is, the manned Ao Jun heard Bossie''s voice and turned to the Golden Battleship Road, "The **** of Poseidon is not dead, how could I easily die? !" "The Goddess of the Black Sea!" Bo Saixi said without fear, "Master Poseidon is kind, and you should be grateful for being open to you!" "Thanksgiving!" The Goddess of the Black Sea sneered, "For these ten thousand years, I have been entangled in pain all the time! Although I have eternal life, I also have endless torture! All this is thanks to him, thank you? Me? I can¡¯t wait to eat the meat, the skin of the bed!" "Everything, you can only take the blame!" Bo Saixi replied flatly, "In the beginning, you wanted to kill Lord Poseidon first. Otherwise, Lord Poseidon, how could you do it on you!" "Posesi, say it nicely, you are his believer. If it is ugly, you are one of his dogs! The dog naturally wants to talk to the master!" The Black Sea goddess sneered, "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. He made me suffer, and I made him suffer! Bossie, let me start with you!" As soon as the voice of the Black Sea Goddess fell, a bunch of black thunder light burst out of her mouth. When Bibi Dong and Dragon Phoenix saw this scene, they immediately wanted to deploy the spirit ring, but they were stopped by Bo Saixi, "No, you forgot, once you do it, Chu Qin''s assessment will completely fail!" Bibi Dong and Dragon Phoenix gave up resistance. At the feet of Bo Saixi, nine spirit rings of eight black and one red lighted up, and the powerful power of the sea **** immediately wrapped the entire golden battleship! At this moment, a beam of golden light rushed up into the sky and fell directly in front of the black thunder light! This person is holding the Poseidon trident. Who is it if it''s not Chu Qin. "Chu Qin!" The girls shouted in surprise. In the next second, Chu Qin''s seagod trident burst into a mysterious light, and even rushed back the black sea goddess'' thunder light. Seeing this scene, the Black Sea goddess immediately manipulated Ao Jun''s body to release a stronger lightning, which shattered the lightning! However, at this moment, Chu Qin had teleported to the front of the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon! "You say it again, who is the dog!" Chu Qin said angrily. The goddess of the Black Sea, dared to insult Bo Saixi in front of Chu Qin! "Humph! Not only Poseidon, but you are also Poseidon''s lackey!" The Black Sea Goddess, intensified. Chu Qin Youyou sneered, and the seventh spirit ring under his feet lit up. Immediately afterwards, under Chu Qin''s feet, a strong roar of dragons surged out. I saw that a giant blue dragon appeared there. The size of the Azure Dragon is about the same size as the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon, but the power and domineering of the Azure Dragon is far beyond what the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon can match. At the moment when Chu Qin Qinglong''s real body appeared, the body of the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon obviously began to tremble. This kind of natural fear from the depths of the soul cannot be avoided at all. "Trash! What are you afraid of!" The Black Sea goddess roared angrily. However, Qinglong was by the side. The golden jade thunder dragon can''t settle down all the time! At the same time, the Trident of the Sea God of Chu Qin, after having been magnified dozens of times, stabbed the dragon head of the Golden Jade Thunder Dragon! In an instant, the golden jade thunder dragon was severely injured by Chu and Qin, and fell heavily towards the sea! "Huh! Waste, it seems that I have to do it myself!" At the moment when the golden jade thunder dragon fell, in front of Chu Qin, a female voice filled with majesty and an echo sounded. In the next second, a black hole appeared in front of Chu Qin, and a tall woman walked out of that black hole! The height of the woman was similar to that of Chu and Qin, and she was very beautiful, but painted some strange attire. Both her lips and eyeshadow were dark black, which was thicker than smoky makeup, but it could not cover the woman almost. Golden ratio face. On the contrary, this kind of smoky makeup, and the glittering eyes of women''s purple gemstones set off each other, playing a complementary effect, and it looks unique. In addition, the women''s dress is equally eye-catching, it is the kind of black long skirt with various gems inlaid on it, and the skirt is open-chested, you can clearly see a deep gully, and the same is also split to the bottom. At the knees, there is a slender, perfect, slender leg, and a pair of black crystal high heel boots are connected to it. This gorgeous costume makes women look noble and elegant! Generally speaking, women can be described as charming and elegant, and they belong to the same category as mature empresses like Bibi Dong and Bossi. "This, this is the Black Sea Goddess!" Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Bai Xiuxiu and the others were surprised to see the stunning appearance of the Black Sea Goddess. "Yes, it''s so beautiful!" Meng still nodded with Dugu Yan. "Yes, it fits Chu Qin''s aesthetic!" Zi Ji smiled. Upon hearing this, the women subconsciously cast their eyes on Chu Qin. Chu Qin at this moment looked very calm. In my heart, there have been some waves. Chu Qin always loves beauty, and at the same time, he used to think that the black sea goddess should be ugly when he fell into the darkness. Now he has a faint feeling that this Poseidon is a straight man of steel! In other words, Poseidon may not be a human race! Rao was so, Chu Qin asked calmly, "You are the goddess of the Black Sea, who betrayed Poseidon!" "Asshole, don''t mention that person to me!" The Black Sea goddess scolded. The strange thing is that compared with the majestic and echoing voice before, the voice of the Goddess of the Black Sea at this time is so beautiful and tactful. Compared with the vulgar words in her mouth, there is a special beauty of contrast! "You are the descendant of that bastard!" The Black Sea goddess whispered coldly. "Although I have never admitted this, it is still true." Chu Qin said, and glanced at the Seagod Trident in his hand. "After all, it is his weapon." "Well, since you admit it, that''s great!" The black sea goddess''s attractive mouth rose up coldly, "On this basis, you must be buried in the Black Sea!" "Wait! Can I ask, do you have any hatred with Poseidon?" Chu Qin asked. At this time, he had a feeling that he was pitted by Poseidon. Poseidon sent him here deliberately, it must be purposeful. Just like in the original book, he sent Tang San to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, just to solve the latter! "Don''t mention the name of this bastard!" The Black Sea goddess said, some dark energy lighted up on the beautiful body. Under the influence of this energy, the black sea goddess and the sea at the feet of Chu and Qin began to surging completely, and then dozens of sea pillars with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of about ten meters arched out of the ocean, surrounding them. Around the black sea goddess. "So much water!" "Never mind, then defeat you first, and then it''s not too late to ask!" Chu Qin yawned and smiled lightly. The Goddess of the Black Sea didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense anymore, her slender fingers like water jade pricked heavily, and three of the sea pillars rushed towards Chu and Qin like water cannons. When Chu Qin saw this, he smiled indifferently, the Seagod Trident in his hand, directly let go, rushing forward like a meteor chasing the moon. Chapter 525: 534 Fighting "boom!" Accompanied by an astonishing bang. The sea god''s trident and the black sea goddess'' energy sea pillars collided in mid-air. However, it was obvious that Chu Qin had the upper hand, and the Seagod Trident crushed the three sea pillars and rushed towards the Black Sea Goddess. "How is it possible!" The Black Sea Goddess was surprised. Although she was hit hard by Poseidon, the goddess of darkness she inherited is also a genuine first-level god, and now has at least the power of a second-level god! She knew that Chu Qin was not an ordinary human being, but just this move, the third-level god, might not be able to resist it! "Could it be that he just wants to break through my ban and fight against me!" The Black Sea goddess was shocked, no longer conserving power, and rushed the remaining sea pillars towards Chu Qin. "Quick, Shiyun Yichen, let Hailong go back!" Seeing this scene, Qin Sijing shouted. At the same time, on the golden battleship, Bo Saixi also urged the spirit power defense on the one hand, and on the other hand retreated madly towards the rear. However, even so, the golden battleship trembles violently, and Bo Saixi''s spirit protection shield is even more roaring, and it feels like it will split at any time! "The power of Bo Saixi''s great worship is a bit unbearable, is this the strength of a god-level powerhouse?" Yan Yu sighed a little. "No matter how strong the Black Sea Goddess is, it cannot be Chu Qin''s opponent!" Wang Qiuer shouted, "Chu Qin! Come on! Beat her!" As soon as Wang Qiu''er''s words fell, accompanied by a violent explosion, the Black Sea goddess'' Haizhu Quan Chu Qin Zhen dispersed, and the Chu Qin Sea God Trident flew back into his hands at this moment. Obviously, the power of the two is present between the two for a while. The Goddess of the Black Sea, inherited the first-level position of the Dark God, and after being severely injured by Poseidon, she also has the power of a second-level god. Chu Qin''s ability to be evenly matched with her indicates that Chu Qin has reached the strength of the second-level main **** under the blessing of the Azure Dragon bloodline! It is no exaggeration to say that even if Chu Qin does not inherit the **** of the sea god, he can still gain eternal life! "Impossible! Even if he has the Seagod Trident, it is a human being after all, how could it be so powerful!" The black sea goddess'' beautiful eyes turned, very incomprehensible. Obviously she couldn''t sense the existence of "divine status", that is, divine status, from Chu Qin''s body. "Could it be that he is not a human being, he is disguised by a **** at all!" The Dark God quickly came up with an idea. "Huh, it turned out to be my carelessness!" said the Black Sea goddess, nine red and one gold under her feet, and ten dazzling spirit rings lit up! "Ten spirit rings, this is the first time I have seen ten spirit rings!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted. Bai Yingying gave Bai Xiuxiu a white look, "Bai Xiuxiu, it seems that who is not the same!" With that said, Bai Yingying cast a worried look at Chu Qin. Chu Qin, can he really withstand the attack of a god-level powerhouse! "Magic Skill?Black Abyss Claw!" As soon as the Black Sea Goddess made this move, two huge caves appeared in front of her. In the next second, two giant claws tens of meters long, like the hands of a devil, protruded from the black abyss and slammed them toward Chu Qin! "Golden Thirteenth Style?Gone forever!" Chu Qin was also unwilling to show weakness. The Seagod Trident in his hand burst into radiance. After it was magnified ten times, Chu Qin held the handle of the halberd and faced the Black Sea Goddess''s Black Abyss Claw! "Boom!" The strong collision between the two once again caused the distortion of space. The battle between god-level powerhouses is too terrifying. Moreover, Chu Qin once again had the upper hand, and the Seagod Trident directly crushed the Claw of the Black Abyss! "Great! This Black Sea goddess can''t beat Chu Qin!" Long Qianqian said happily. "Huh, isn''t it!" The Black Sea goddess sneered. "Supernatural Skill?Black Abyss Foot!" A shocking scene appeared. Above the head of the Black Sea Goddess, two giant black holes emerged, this time two illusory giant feet appeared! This giant foot, like the feet of a real god, descended from the sky and trampled towards Chu and Qin. Before it was over, a huge head protruded from the back of Chu Qin. The head was like a demon in Western mythology, with an abyss-like mouth wide open, as if to swallow Chu Qin in one mouthful. These three attacks were too terrifying, completely turning the originally dim sky into night. And in that black hole, there was another sound like howling ghosts, which was creepy and shuddering. "Is this a god-level powerhouse!" Bibi Dong muttered to himself, "I can actually perform three magical skills at once!" "Chu Qin, you can''t lose!" As he said, Bibi Dong squeezed the scepter in his hand tightly. She wanted to make a move very much, but once she made a move, it was equivalent to Chu Qin''s failure in the assessment, so Chu Qin was likely to die. Bibi Dong is so worried, not to mention the others, Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and others, they can be said to have raised their hearts in their throats one by one. However, at this moment, Chu Qin''s body burst into bright golden light, and at the same time the golden trident in Chu Qin''s hand was shining! An extremely powerful energy burst out in an instant! "boom!" At this time, Hei Yuan''s feet, claws, and head had already rushed towards Chu Qin. The next moment, accompanied by a violent explosion, a thick smoke was emitted. The smoke cleared, and there was no trace of Chu Qin on the spot! "Chu Qin!" "Great worship!" At almost the same moment, all the women in Chu Qin, Lei Ying''er and Hai Nv Douluo, Mu Laolan, Qin Sijing, and Mei Wu shouted. However, Chu Qin has no answer, and his breath has completely disappeared, as if Chu Qin was really annihilated! The hearts of the girls were suddenly broken. "Xuanguang!" Xu Shiyun, in sorrow, summoned the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device, and Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei both sacrificed the Martial Soul Soul Ring, and they felt like they were immortal with the Black Sea Goddess. Bibi Dong, Longhuang Ziji and others are also extremely sad, furious, and want to take action. "Don''t be impulsive!" Bo Saixi hurriedly stopped. "Chu Qin, he is not dead yet! You guys do it!" "not dead!" "Really? Great worship!" Dragon Phoenix and Hai Nv Douluo asked together. "Well! Let''s keep a look, Master Chu Qin, when did we ever disappoint!" Po Saixi said affirmatively. "Shiyun, Meier, you are impulsive!" Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. All the girls looked surprised, and the Black Sea goddess frowned, and they all cast their eyes to the place where Chu Qin''s voice emanated. There, a group of golden light appeared, and quickly magnified, forming a golden cave. Chu Qin stepped out of the golden cave! Chapter 526: 535 Destroying the Black Sea Goddess "Chu Qin!" The women said in surprise. Posey smiled with a smile. "What''s going on!" The Black Sea Goddess looked a little bit painful. "I''m careless, I didn''t expect you to perform three magic skills at the same time! However, if this is your limit, then you are not my opponent!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Hmph! The bite of the Black Abyss!" The Black Sea Goddess snorted coldly, and the black hole in front of him was summoned again, and the familiar demon head rushed out of the black hole again and bit Chu Qin. "You are too weak for the same move!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and the Seagod Trident in his hand and his body had become illusory at this moment. In the next instant, Chu Qin and Seagod''s trident turned into a golden light and rushed up into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a giant "sun" appeared high above the sky. This sun completely illuminates the entire dim space at once. A closer look, the "sun" is Chu Qin! "Poseidon''s Trident Final Form? Body Halberd in One, Poseidon''s Twilight!" At the same time that Chu Qin made a sound that resounded through the entire sea, this round of sun had completely blasted towards the Black Sea goddess! Feeling the horror of Chu Qin''s move and the powerful energy contained in it, the heart of the Black Sea Goddess began to throb. "Magic Skill?Black Abyss Demon!" As soon as the words of the Goddess of the Black Sea fell, a giant phantom demonic shadow appeared in front of her. The phantom is about a hundred meters high, and when you look carefully, the head of the demon''s feet and hands are exactly the same as the parts of the black sea goddess just summoned. Obviously, the Black Sea Goddess was completely frightened and used her strongest ultimate move! "boom!" The fiery sun that Chu Qin transformed into finally fell, and the demon also raised his arms high, trying to intercept Chu Qin. At this moment, the final race of God begins! However, the Black Sea Goddess looked very strenuous and painful, while Chu Qin in the fiery sun was very relaxed and indifferent! Not only that, a mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the Black Sea Goddess. "Why at this time!" The Black Sea Goddess said in anguish. Her old injury has taken place! Originally, she was not Chu Qin''s opponent, and when the old wounds broke out, her divine power dropped quickly. At first sight, Chu Qin''s Lie Yang wanted to kill the Black Sea Goddess and the Black Abyss Demon together! "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: defeat the black sea goddess, get 100% favorability of the black sea goddess, magic skills?black abyss demon, exclusive therapy for the black sea goddess!" "Ding! The Black Sea Goddess was detected to be defeated, and the Black Sea Goddess favorability degree was 100%, the magic skill?Black Abyss Demon!" "Hmm... The system is naughty!" Chu Qinxian was taken aback for a moment, and then desperately wanted to recover his divine power. However, at this moment, Chu Qin''s divine power has been released to the greatest extent. Therefore, even if Chu Qin tried his best to recover, in the end his divine power still smashed the Black Abyss Demon and smashed the Black Sea Goddess out. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin stretched out his hand to rescue the Black Sea Goddess, and then the latter thought that Chu Qin wanted to give himself a final blow, and immediately summoned a black hole in front of him and flew out! "Hey!" Chu Qin sighed. The goddess of the Black Sea, not to mention the recurrence of her old injury, now she has been injured again by herself! This is his established wife! So beautiful, so beautiful. However, everything is too late! The move of the Black Sea Goddess just now must be a life-saving stunt. At this time, Chu Qin lost the breath of the Black Sea Goddess! Chu Qin shook his head and teleported back to the Sea Dragon. "Chu Qin, are you okay!" Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Yan Mei and the others immediately greeted them, and Bibi Dong and the others all jumped off the golden battleship one by one! Xu Yichen hugged Chu Qin directly! "I''m fine!" Chu Qin said softly, touching Xu Yichen''s head. "Scared me to death... I just thought you..." Xu Yichen said with red eyes, "Bah, baah, my crow''s mouth!" "Yichen, it''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled, "makes you and you all worried!" Chu Qin turned to Bibi Dong, Long Huang and others who had flown down! The girls all breathed a sigh of relief, and Bibi Dong complained, "Too reckless, you!" "Dong''er! Just now, the situation was urgent, so I could only tear the space apart, and with the help of the space power, I temporarily escaped there without time to say hello to you!" Chu Qin said guiltily, "I make you worry!" "It''s okay, Chu Qin, you can be fine!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "Hmm!" The little dancers nodded together. "Oh, it''s a pity that the Black Sea goddess escaped. The next time I fight, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Chu Qin again!" Mei Wu replied. "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Chu Qin vowed! The mission of the Black Sea Goddess has been completed. The next time I meet, it will not be an enemy, but... "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Qin Sijing asked curiously when she saw Chu Qin''s smile. "There is no Aunt Sijing, and you can rest assured! This Black Sea goddess has been hit hard by me, and I already know her depth and weakness, she is no longer a threat to me!" Chu Qin smiled. "Don''t talk about it!" Chu Qin changed the subject, "There are a bunch of spirit rings floating on the sea, you don''t want it!" Chu Qin looked at the sea and said. At this time, the beast kings had been stunned by the black dragons of Chu and Qin, and their bodies were exposed one by one, floating on the surface of the sea. "Yes!" All the girls who need spirit rings responded in unison. The Xiao Wu of the spirit ring needed here, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuyun have already obtained the spirit ring, and the rest are Meng Yee, Dugu Goose, Huo Wu, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Shui Bing''er, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Shui Yueer, Nightmare Yu, Shangguan Yaqing, Doudou, Purple Pearl, Wang Qiuer, Bai Chenxiang, Longling, Hu Liena, Tang Yuehua, Ye Lingling, Xueke, Long Qianqian! Twenty-one people in total! And Mu Laolan, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Qin Sijing and the others may get the **** bestowed spirit ring, naturally they don''t need it! Of course, there were only nineteen red spirit rings, and the spirit rings of Jun Ao and King Golden Crocodile were too strong to absorb. At the same time, Long Qianqian and Longling may need two spirit rings! Tang Yuehua and Su Jin, Shangguan Yaqing, Lin Dai, and these older sisters took the initiative to let go of the spirit ring. "Qiu''er, Xiao Wu, you can absorb the spirit ring of Ao Jun and King Golden Crocodile. Give your spirit ring to Yuehua and Yaqing! Jin''er, Dai''er''s spirit ring, there must be more!" Chu Qin looked at Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu and smiled. At least, this golden crocodile king said that he has two brothers, the golden jade thunder dragon and the squid king, the squid king has not yet appeared. It means that there are still many spirit rings that haven''t come out. "Ah!" Wang Qiuer and Xiao Wu were slightly surprised. "You two are soul beasts who are re-cultivating adults, and your physique is better than Zhu Qing Rongrong and the others, and there is no accident with me!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then I don''t want it for the time being!" Hu Liena said. "Na''er?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Why, can''t I want to be stronger?" Hu Liena smiled sweetly. Chapter 527: 536 Xiao Wu, Danger As the saint of Wuhun Palace, Hu Liena, it can be said that Chu Qin has not yet appeared, she should be regarded as the strongest genius in Douluo Continent second only to Qian Renxue, and naturally has her arrogance. "Okay, then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Naer''s spirit ring, temporarily give you to Dai''er." "Okay!" Lin Dai did not refuse. As a big sister, she had to set an example, otherwise, no one would want it, which would make it difficult for Chu Qin to do it. Afterwards, the girls sat down and began to absorb the spirit ring. Chu Qin deliberately came to the back of Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu, and took special care of them. "Great worship!" At this moment, Hai Girl Douluo quietly came to Bo Saixi''s side. "What''s the matter, Haenyeo?" Po Saixi smiled slightly. As the group pet of Seagod Island, Sea Girl Douluo was also the only female worship, and it was naturally closer to Bo Saixi. Most importantly, the relationship between Hai Nv Douluo and Chu Qin is very good, so in the few months that Chu Qin is away, their relationship has become even closer. There is less indifference, and more feeling between girlfriends. "Great worship, can I ask you something?" Hai Girl Douluo asked. "Yeah!" Posey nodded. "Great worship, you say, Lord Chu and Qin, what is the charm that allows so many women to be so devoted to him!" Hai Girl Douluo asked a little shyly. "Master Chu Qin, being selected by Lord Seagod is naturally not only because of his genius and ability. You must know that Seagod is not only a god, but also the ruler of the entire sea. It shows that Lord Seagod recognized Chu. Qin''s ability in this area. However, Chu Qin''s most special thing is probably his kind, considerate, and considerate towards women. Of course, his handsomeness is also an inevitable condition!" Posesi explained with a smile road. "Well, I understand, great worship!" Hai Nv Douluo replied, "Hey, great worship, you seem to know Master Chu Qin very well!" "That''s nature!" Bo Saixi said softly, "Master Chu Qin, who is about to become the new sea god, we believers, we naturally need to know more!" "Great worship, don''t you have any other ideas?" Hai Girl Douluo asked suddenly. "What... other ideas?" Posesi smiled slightly. "For example, you will be tempted by Master Chu Qin too!" Hai Nv Douluo said with a smile. "How come!" Posey quibbled naturally. She and Chu Qin know each other deeply, but Haenv doesn''t know yet! "Really not?" Hai Girl Douluo showed a deep expression in his eyes. "Naturally I didn''t!" Bo Saixi smiled gracefully, "It''s your sea girl, you shouldn''t be tempted by Master Chu Qin!" "Ah...I didn''t!" Said by Bo Saixi, Hai Girl Douluo said with shame on her face. In fact, Hai Nv Douluo''s intentions were already obvious. She had been secretly in love with Chu Qin. It was the first time since Chu Qin came to Sea God Island, but Hai Nv Douluo has never dared to express it! After all, Chu Qin is a descendant of the Sea God, and his identity is too humble! "Haenv, if you really like him, go and confess it boldly!" Bo Saixi suddenly said this! Hai Nv Douluo suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. There is another reason why Sea Girl Douluo didn''t admit it. What Bo Saixi hates most is people who scorn the Sea God. If she says that she likes Sea God, she might be regarded by Bo Saixi as a kind of disrespect to the Sea God, that is, Chu Qin. Unexpectedly, Posey, unexpectedly uncharacteristically! "Great worship, you...you''re serious! Are you not, do you most hate others for disrespect for Lord Seagod?" Hai Girl Douluo asked. "First, Lord Chu and Qin are not the true Seagod. Second, who said that if you like Lord Seagod, is disrespectful to him? Isn''t it also a kind of belief to devote yourself to Lord Seagod!" Smiled gracefully. "I understand! Thank you for the great sacrifice!" said Hai Girl Douluo, replied happily. Posey smiled without saying a word. At this moment, two powerful and tyrannical energies rushed into the sky. On the Sea Dragon, everyone was shocked. Looking at it, they were Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu. They were absorbing the spirit rings of Jun Ao and King Golden Crocodile! It can be seen that at the end of those two energies rushing into the sky, Ao Jun and the Golden Crocodile King appeared after shrinking. "It''s ridiculous, mere human beings also want to absorb the spirit ring of this seat!" Ao Jun looked at Wang Qiu''er and Xiao Wu with a cold smile. Chu Qin''s complexion was slightly condensed, but only a golden energy burst out of Wang Qiu''er''s body, and immediately a golden oriental dragon appeared behind Wang Qiu''er! "This is... the ancestor of strength! Golden Ancestral Dragon!" Ao Jun said in amazement, "You are not a human! Wait, this is..." "Who told you that I am a human being!" Wang Qiu''er closed her eyes, and said with determination and majesty, "Ao Jun, I see the soul beast emperor, the descendant of the ancestor dragon, and I still don''t surrender!" "Ao Jun spirit ring, bring it to you!" As soon as Wang Qiu''er''s words fell, the blood of the golden dragon burst out immediately. Ao Jun''s resentment was instantly conquered by Wang Qiu''er, and he was directly drawn into the body! After all, no matter how strong Ao Jun was during his lifetime, he is just a grievance at this moment. "It seems that it makes sense for Chu Qin to give Ao Jun''s spirit ring to sister Qiu''er!" Xu Shiyun said happily, "Sister Qiu''er, I should be able to absorb it smoothly!" The girls nodded and turned their eyes to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu doesn''t have the blood of the Golden Ancestral Dragon, and her soft-bone charm rabbit is basically above the blood, and can''t compare to the golden crocodile king. It can be seen that Xiao Wu''s face has become a bit painful under the impact of the golden crocodile king''s resentment! However, Xiao Wu did not give up, she has been trying to draw the golden crocodile king''s spirit ring into the body. "Oops, with such a brutal impact, Wu''er''s body may not be able to withstand it!" Mei Wu said worriedly. "Xiao Wu, hold on!" Chu Qin said nervously at this moment. No one can interfere with the process of absorbing the spirit ring, it can only rely on Xiao Wu''s willpower and physical strength. However, Chu Qin is very smart. He is using Dragon''s Blessing to continuously heal Xiao Wu''s body. Chu Qin can still do this! "Chu Qin, I''m so uncomfortable!" Despite this, Xiao Wu still spoke in pain. "It shouldn''t be!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly, "Wu, your physique, absorbing 900,000-year soul beasts, shouldn''t be bad!" In fact, Chu and Qin have conducted a lot of analysis. Xiao Wu has a glazed diamond body, six ten thousand year soul bones, a blue dragon bloodline, and the tempering of acacia heartbroken red. The most important Xiao Wu''s eighth spirit ring has reached 500,000 years. The ninth spirit ring has absorbed ninety years. Ten thousand years spirit ring, there should be no problem! "Could it be that I missed something!" Chu Qin''s brows constricted. At this time, a mouthful of blood spurted from Xiao Wu''s mouth. "Chu Qin, absorbing the spirit ring can''t stop, I might not be able to do it!" Xiao Wu said while closing her eyes. Chapter 528: 537 Im Sorry "Xiao Wu!" Hearing this, the girls immediately gathered around. "Xiao Wu, don''t say that!" Chu Qin was completely panicked. If something happened to Xiao Wu at this time, Chu Qin would never forgive himself for the rest of his life, after all, he let Xiao Wu absorb the spirit ring! While talking, Chu Qin''s divine power has been released to its maximum. However, rules are rules, and sometimes God cannot intervene. Chu Qin''s divine power could not be injected into Xiao Wu''s body at this moment. However, when Chu Qinyi forcefully perfused, Xiao Wu''s pain intensified! After all, Xiao Wu''s body couldn''t bear Chu Qin''s supernatural power! "Chu Qin, it''s nice to meet you! You don''t have to blame yourself for me!" Xiao Wu opened her eyes as hard as she could and lifted her palm slightly, "I believe you, I will definitely be resurrected!" "Sister Xiao Wu, you can''t do anything!" Bai Xiuxiu immediately came to Xiao Wu''s side, knelt down, and cried out crying. With that, the ring on Xiao Wu''s hand flashed red, and Acacia Heartbroken appeared from inside. "Dancing, you didn''t eat it!" Chu Qin said in surprise. He finally understood, it turned out that Xiao Wu hadn''t swallowed Acacia Heartbroken! Xiao Wu shook her head, "This lovesick heartbroken, you gave me. You said that bringing it by your side is bringing you by your side." Xiao Wu didn''t stay by Chu Qin''s side all the time, she could only pin her lovesickness with lovesickness. "Chu Qin, you also said that. This flower stone is called Wujue, and only dedicated and affectionate people can solve it with blood!" Xiao Wu said, the blood in her mouth sprayed directly on Acacia Heartbroken Red superior. In the next moment, Acacia Heartbroken Red, blooming with bright red brilliance, and the black stone under the flower, completely falling off! This means that Xiao Wu is that affectionate and dedicated person! "It seems that I am dedicated to you!" Xiao Wu smiled weakly. At this moment, Chu Qin''s heart is bleeding. Xiao Wu is an affectionate and dedicated person, but he is not! "Chu Qin, you don''t have to blame yourself! Although you are not dedicated! But you are affectionate, that''s enough!" Xiao Wu replied, "Thank you, Chu Qin, I''m leaving!" Xiao Wu said, her hand dropped directly! "Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin squeezed Xiao Wu directly, and hugged her tightly, "No! You can come to life for me!" Chu Qin shouted in grief, talking about the powerful golden energy in Chu Qin''s body, released with extreme power, trying to revive Xiao Wu. All the girls looked at Xiao Wu, their faces were extremely sad! "Okay, smelly girl, stop acting!" At this moment, Mei Wu came forward and grabbed Xiao Wu''s ears. "Ah... Mom... Mom... It hurts!" Xiao Wu "resurrected". Begging for mercy. Chu Qin and the girls were all shocked, the former was even more shocked when he looked at Xiao Wu. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I just want to see if something happens to me, what will happen to you!" Xiao Wu said with a smile while looking at Chu Qin. Chu Qin stared into Xiao Wu''s eyes, his eyes were full of tears, and he did not speak to himself for a long time. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry..." Xiao Wu seemed to see Chu Qin cry for the first time, and her expression slowly changed, "I, I won''t dare next time!" "You still want to have another time!" Chu Qin''s expression was ecstatic, and he squeezed Xiao Wu''s battered cheek. "Pain... Pain..." Xiao Wu begged for mercy. Because of Chu Qin''s mouth being pinched, her voice became a little strange. "It''s good to know the pain, you badass!" Chu Qin gritted his teeth, but didn''t dare to use too much palm, his tone was extremely gentle. "Sister Xiao Wu, you are too bad, you scared me to death!" Bai Xiuxiu also pouted, looking at Xiao Wu and said. "That''s right, Xiao Wu, you are really too much this time!" Ning Rongrong said with a pouting mouth, her eyes were also ruddy. "I''m sorry, Rongrong!" Xiao Wu hurriedly got up, looked at Ning Rongrong, and apologized. "Next time, don''t do this!" Ning Rongrong walked over, hugged Xiao Wu, and started crying presumptuously, "I thought I was going to lose you!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xiao Wu hurriedly moved towards Ning Rongrong, gently comforting. Ziji, Brigitte, Ayin Youji, Nine Demon Ji Bibi Dong Qin Sijing, even Bo Saixi and Hai Nui secretly wiped a tear. Firstly, Xiao Wu was considered their close relative, secondly, they saw Chu Qin cry! Seeing Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong embracing each other, Chu Qin wiped away tears and smiled with relief. At this moment, Chu Qin turned his gaze on Mei Wu, who was looking at him, and when he saw Chu Qin''s gaze, he quickly turned around. At this moment, Chu Qin felt a trace of doubt in his mind. He clearly felt that Xiao Wu''s vitality had just been cut off, why Mei Wu could see that Xiao Wu was pretending. "Could it be that this is the so-called mother and daughter connecting hearts!" Chu Qin secretly said. At this moment, accompanied by a burst of light, a dazzling golden spirit ring appeared at Wang Qiu''er''s feet! "It''s done, golden spirit ring!" Wang Qiuer muttered to herself excitedly. Except for Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, everyone was surprised when they saw Wang Qiu''er''s spirit ring. With that said, Wang Qiu''er opened his eyes and pounced directly at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, I also have a golden spirit ring, and I have reached level 96!" "Well, congratulations, Qiu''er!" Chu Qin hugged Wang Qiu''er and said. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you, you seem to be crying!" Wang Qiu''er said with a little surprise watching Chu Qin''s eyes turn red. Then, Wang Qiu''er saw Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong hugging each other, "Sister Xiao Wu, Sister Rong Rong, how do you hold each other!" "No, nothing!" As if not wanting Wang Qiu''er and the others to worry about it, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong let go of each other and smiled slightly at Wang Qiu''er. "Hey, why do you guys seem to be crying too! Just now, what happened!" Wang Qiuer said in surprise. "It''s nothing, Qiu''er!" Chu Qin made a "hush" motion towards the girls and said actively, "Qiu''er, congratulations, you are the first person besides me to get a golden spirit ring!" "Hehe! I''m amazing!" Wang Qiu''er smiled innocently, and said, Wang Qiu''er took out a brilliant golden head spirit bone, "Chu Qin, you give me the head spirit bone, this one million Nian soul bone, here you are!" "You keep it!" Chu Qin smiled back. "I have it, what else do I need!" Wang Qiu''er replied, "You take it, in case you look at another sister, you can use it to flatter others!" Upon hearing this, all the women laughed unanimously. No way, they all know that this is Chu Qin''s habit, and they are all used to it too! Chu Qin touched the back of his head and responded with a polite but awkward smile, "Well then, I will accept this soul bone. I will use the external soul bone that you don''t have in the future. Let''s replace it with you!" "You are polite with me!" Wang Qiu''er smiled and handed the soul bone to Chu Qin. "Speaking of Sister Xiao Wu, Sister Rong Rong, what happened to you just now? Tell me!" Wang Qiu''er looked at Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong and asked reluctantly... Chapter 529: 538 Lei Yingers Second Martial Soul Next, Shui Bing''er, Huo Wu and others finished absorbing the spirit ring one after another. Each of them has reached the Title Douluo level, and because of the backlog of soul power and the strong spirit ring in the body, they have reached the 95th level! And Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er, one reached level 96, and the other directly advanced to level 97! In addition, Long Qianqian also successfully reached the eighty-seventh level, but Long Qianqian has the armor of the mountain dragon king given by Chu and Qin, and if he really wants to fight, he may not lose to Huo Wu and the others. All the girls are excited. If they go out alone, they will be able to stir up the entire Douluo Continent! Especially Bai Chenxiang, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong are all under the age of twenty, and they have already reached Title Douluo! Chu Qin was also very excited. All the girls had reached level ninety-five and above. Are they still far from level ninety-nine? "Chu Qin, where do you go next?" Xiao Wu asked. "The assessment is not over yet!" Chu Qin smiled. Although he didn''t have to inherit the Seagod''s position, it would always do no harm to complete the assessment first. After all, there would be one more way. As for what would happen if the assessment failed, Chu Qin didn''t need to be afraid at all. Before Chu Qin had not crossed the limit, he was not afraid of the gods, let alone now. "Yes! Congratulations to all the distinguished guests of Seagod Island!" Bo Saixi said symbolically, "Let''s go back to the Golden Battleship first, and we can''t hinder Master Chu Qin''s assessment anymore!" "Okay, then!" Xiao Wu nodded, "Chu Qin, you must come on!" "Yeah! Xiao Wu, since Wu Jue has fallen, let''s absorb it!" Chu Qin replied. "No, I don''t want it!" Xiao Wu shook her head, smiled triumphantly, and turned and flew to the golden battleship. The women followed closely behind. "Great worship!" At this time, Hai Girl Douluo said, "I won''t go up and stay on the Sea Dragon. In case there is an emergency, it''s good to have a response!" Posey showed a meaningful smile, then nodded, "Well then! You stay here, but don''t use your spirit power lightly!" "Yes! Great worship!" Hai Girl Douluo nodded happily. "Hey, Haenv, you stayed!" Chu Qin smiled. "Yeah!" Hai Nv Douluo nodded, "Master Chu Qin, you won''t, chase me away!" "No!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Well, thank you Master Chu Qin!" Hai Nv Douluo said happily. Seeing Chu Qin and Hai Nv Douluo, Qin Sijing seemed to understand something after a happy question and answer, and then she smiled and said, "Chu Qin, haven''t you eaten yet?" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Aunt Sijing, are you going to cook porridge for us again?" "Who said I can only make porridge!" Qin Sijing smiled, "This time, I will cook you a seafood dinner!" "Auntie, I''ll help you!" Hai Girl Douluo said happily. "Good!" Qin Sijing nodded. Then, Qin Sijing and Hai Nv Douluo walked into the kitchen. "Chu Qin, can we also absorb the 100,000-year spirit ring next time?" Xu Yichen asked, looking at Chu Qin. Just watching Huo Wu and the others titled Douluo, Xu Yichen''s heart was itchy! "You guys, don''t you have a **** bestowed spirit ring?" Chu Qin asked. "The top seven tests, there are only two **** bestowed spirit rings!" Xu Shiyun said. "I didn''t think of this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Okay, but your seventh spirit ring, it''s best to absorb the spirit ring with a lower age!" To be honest, Chu Qin was a little scared after Xiao Wu''s appearance. "Then, can I ask for the extra 100,000 year spirit ring?" Lei Ying''er suddenly said. "Master, aren''t you Peerless Douluo?" Yan Mei said first. "Who told you that I only have one spirit?" Lei Ying''er replied? "Ah? Master, are you a twin spirit?" Mu Laolan asked in surprise, "Then you, the second spirit, what is it?" Chu Qin and Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, and Longling were also a little surprised. "Yes..." Lei Ying''er was a little hard to tell! "Why, what is Wuhun, still keeping it secret?" Chu Qin asked directly. At this time, Chu Qin quickly thought that Lei Ying''er was also of evil fire physique, and that white feather phoenix did not look like possessing evil fire. That said, the evil fire originated from Lei Ying''er''s second martial arts spirit. "Hey, Master, aren''t you a soul beast rebuild? You can also get a twin martial soul?" Yan Mei said with doubt. "Yes!" Chu Qin also expressed curiosity. "Oh, don''t ask anymore, the big deal is that I don''t need the spirit ring!" Lei Yinger said with a shy face, covering her face. Her second martial soul is really hard to tell. "Forget it, Mei''er, Lao Lan, give your master a little face!" Seeing Lei Ying''er''s appearance, Chu Qin no longer forced her. "Yeah!" Yan Mei and Mu Laolan nodded at the same time. "Chu Qin, where are we going next?" Longling asked, "The fierce beasts of the Black Sea should have been wiped out by us. Is it possible that there are still fish that slip through the net?" "Or, that black sea goddess is also a fierce beast?" Longling added. "The Black Sea Goddess is not a fierce beast!" Chu Qin said directly, "Of course, there must be a fish that slipped through the net." "Then, where are we going?" Xu Shiyun asked in confusion. "Southeast!" Chu Qin pointed to the southeast. Although he could not sense the specific location of the restriction, the Seagod Trident flew in that direction before. Explain that the center of the Black Sea and the hiding place of the Black Sea Goddess are all in that direction. As long as he found the Goddess of the Black Sea and conquered her, Chu Qin was afraid that there would be no way to find the remaining Black Sea beasts? Chu Qin continued to explore divine power along the way, but the Black Sea goddess should have received a fright. Not only did she hide her aura, she also hid the location of the center restriction, which made Chu Qin unable to find it. Nevertheless, Chu Qin was convinced that his position could not be wrong. Because the fierce beasts were basically annihilated, the entire Black Sea was surprisingly peaceful, but it did a lot of trouble for Chu and Qin and his party. That night, Chu Qin sat on the bedside and took out the **** crystal. "Na''er said that with my strength, I can only absorb one-third of the power of the **** crystal, but after obtaining the Azure Dragon bloodline, my physique should have strengthened a lot, and I should be able to absorb it further." This **** crystal gave Chu Qin too many surprises. Without it, Chu Qin wouldn''t be able to break the limit so easily. Just do it, Chu and Qin''s power entered the divine crystal and began to draw the remaining divine power into the body! In the next moment, the power in this **** crystal smoothly entered Chu Qin''s body as before. As Chu Qin expected, the absorption of the power of the **** crystal this time did not cause Chu Qin any pain, and everything went smoothly. In the end, Chu Qin didn''t have much greed, only absorbed an hour, and then stopped. Chapter 530: 539 Lei Yinger Visits "Great, I feel that my divine power has improved a lot." Chu Qin muttered to himself happily, "When I have completely absorbed the energy in this crystal, I should be able to advance to the first level of the gods. According to that. According to the Black Sea Goddess, she is a second-level god, but she can''t beat me. My power should be between the second-level **** and the first-level god!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin opened his arms incomparably. It means that he has no **** position, but he has reached the realm of the main god. This should be regarded as a kind of self-created **** position! "Who is outside!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank, looking outside the door and shouted. The person outside the door seemed to be shocked, and immediately wanted to escape, but Chu Qin quickly locked her spirit power aura, and with a slight pull, the door opened and the person was pulled in! "Chu Qin, don''t do it, it''s me!" "Lei Ying''er, why are you? What do you want to do!" Chu Qin smiled slightly when she looked at the woman. It was Lei Yinger outside the door. "Chu Qin, don''t get me wrong, I''m not malicious to you!" Lei Ying''er hurriedly shouted. She was afraid that Chu Qin would do her by accident. "I can hold you with one hand, why are you malicious to me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Lei Ying''er didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Although she didn''t want to hear this, it was an indisputable fact. She even felt that Chu Qin didn''t use one hand or one finger to pinch her. Seeing Lei Ying''er look a little speechless, Chu Qin decided not to hit her again, and took the initiative to smile and said, "Let''s talk, it''s so late, what can I do?" "Chu Qin..." Lei Ying''er hesitated to speak. "Usually I see you being careless, and you have a cold and arrogant look towards Mei''er and the others. Why do you hesitate when you come to me?" Chu Qin asked, "Aren''t you bullying the soft and afraid of being hard?" "Who said that!" Lei Ying''er quibblely said, "Chu Qin, I''m actually looking for you for daytime affairs!" "What happened during the day?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "It''s about the second Wuhun!" Lei Yinger said. "Second Martial Spirit Spirit Ring? Okay, no problem. If there is extra, it will be given to you. Anyway, if you don''t give it, it will be wasted." Chu Qin smiled freely. "It''s not a spirit ring!" Lei Ying''er bit her red lip and said. "It''s not a spirit ring, what is that?" Chu Qin asked. Lei Ying''er paused, and plucked up the courage to say, "Chu Qin, can you help me remove the poison of the evil fire!" "It turned out to be this!" Chu Qin nodded. "Did you agree?" Lei Yinger''s eyes flashed. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Do you remember that you already owe me a condition! Now you want me to remove the poison of the evil fire for no reason, then who is Chu Qin?" "I know you won''t relieve me of the evil fire poison in vain! I don''t have anything useful to you!" Lei Ying''er replied. "Then you go back!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. It''s not that he is unfeeling, as he said, he is not a saint, he has been helping others for no reason! "But, I have something that may satisfy you!" Lei Yinger said. "What?" Chu Qin smiled. "Myself..." Lei Yinger said shyly. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "I heard Meier say that you are lustful... No, you can only be selfless and generous when you treat your own woman! So, I am willing to give myself to you!" Lei Yinger said. "Just to relieve the evil fire of the second martial soul, you stay with me? You don''t have to!" Chu Qin refused. "It''s not just the evil fire of the second Wuhun!" Lei Yinger said seriously, "The main thing is, I really like you!" "Why?" Chu Qin raised his brows looking at Lei Ying''er''s serious look. "Because you are the first man to touch my body!" Lei Ying''er replied earnestly, "At that time, I was moved by you!" "Touched your body..." Chu Qin said, reaching out to touch Lei Ying''er''s face, "Like this!" Lei Ying''er suddenly trembled, then nodded. Because of the evil fire physique, Lei Ying''er has almost never touched the body of the opposite sex. It can be said that since her birth, it is no exaggeration to say that her father has not touched it. For hundreds of thousands of years, Chu Qin is the only one! It''s no wonder that Lei Ying''er would be instantly impressed with Chu Qin! "You really want to be my woman?" Chu Qin asked. "Um... can you..." Lei Ying''er asked, "If you don''t agree..." "How?" Chu Qin said with great interest. "I can''t kneel forever!" Lei Yinger really wanted to kneel. Chu Qin hurriedly supported Lei Ying''er, "How can you be like this. Kneeling and begging someone to be your boyfriend...it seems to be!" "However, Lei Ying''er, what on earth is your second martial arts soul that makes you kneel and ask for help?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "You agree first!" Lei Yinger insisted. "This...Okay, I promise you!" Chu Qin nodded. In fact, it is impossible for Chu and Qin not to be moved by a peerless beauty like Lei Yinger! After all, Chu Qin never brought people he didn''t like, especially women with him. What''s more, Lei Ying''er''s beauty is in line with the lsp system. If you can''t do it, this system will give you a pursuit of Lei Ying''er. But Chu Qin had already rejected her, and that matter would be difficult to handle! The most important thing is that Chu Qin knows that there is a systematic degree of affection, Lei Yinger will not change her heart, and he is also a affectionate person! This is also the reason why Chu Qin was able to obtain a large number of women in a short period of time! "Speaking counts!" Lei Ying''er looked at Chu Qin and said seriously. "When a gentleman says it, it''s hard to chase a horse!" Chu Qin replied, "What''s more, I, Chu Qin, never make a joke about emotions!" "Not yet!" Lei Ying''er said, and directly took off the white dress on her body in front of Chu Qin. Inside, a white tight leather jacket was exposed. This leather jacket is tighter than those of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun. It fully and vividly shows Lei Yinger''s perfect figure. "Ying''er, you..." Chu Qin''s eyes lit up, and the hormones gradually increased. He has no resistance to leather clothing. "Meier tell me you like this!" Lei Yinger smiled triumphantly looking at Chu Qin''s shocked expression, "How about it?" "You mean to let me..." Chu Qin showed a meaningful smile. "Only in this way can I completely trust you!" Lei Ying''er said with a reddened face. Chu Qin immediately threw Lei Ying''er to the ground upon hearing the words, and looked at the latter''s beautiful eyes with a deep smile, "I''m afraid, it''s not just that simple!" Of course it''s more than that! Lei Ying''er has never touched a man, let alone knows the depth of a person, and at the same time, she is longing for it. How could Chu Qin let such an excellent man let go? Chapter 531: 540 Special Martial Soul And Chu Qin naturally would not let Lei Ying''er go. This kind of confirmation relationship still took the initiative to give in. So, Chu Qin directly tore it to pieces, disregarding the three seven twenty one... The sound of cracking leather... "Ding! It is the first time that the host has been detected to obtain the goddess Lei Yinger. Obtained Lei Yinger''s exclusive Martial Soul Evolution Pill! Cheat: Burning the sky and boiling the sea!" Lei Ying''er is worthy of the evil fire physique, and the enthusiasm shown is even somewhat inferior to Chu and Qin. The two fight until dawn! Even so, Lei Ying''er still looked unfinished, lying in Chu Qin''s arms. "Ying''er, you..." Chu Qin looked at Lei Ying''er. He didn''t say that he was a little weak, but a little surprised. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, am I too crazy!" Lei Yinger said, "But, I can''t help it!" "It doesn''t matter, I can understand!" Chu Qin stroked Lei Ying''er''s head and smiled softly. "Hmm!" Lei Ying''er nodded excitedly, saying that she had a new round of behavior. "Ying''er, it seems that your evil fire physique, I really need to help you get rid of it!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Yeah!" Lei Yinger nodded happily. "By the way, Ying''er, what is your second martial arts spirit?" Chu Qin asked. When Lei Ying''er heard the words, she was a little bit unspeakable. "Why, even I can''t watch it?" Chu Qin smiled, "Then I want to watch it even more!" "Originally, I didn''t want to show it to anyone. But, for you, it must be an exception!" Lei Yinger said, stood up, and immediately two black and five red under her feet, seven spirit rings lit up! Chu Qin was not surprised by Lei Ying''er''s spirit ring. She is a twin martial soul, so she can do this naturally. What''s more, Lei Ying''er is the king of beasts. The probability of discovering a hundred thousand-year spirit beast is more unknown than ordinary people do. How much! In the next second, behind Lei Ying''er''s beautiful body, there was another figure that was as beautiful as a **** but looked like a devil! This figure is perfect and hot, and her appearance is not lost to Lei Ying''er. There is a black wing behind her and two demon horns on the top of her head. Much like the succubus in Western mythology! However, this succubus is not so thready, just like Lei Yinger at this moment! "Ying''er, you martial soul!" Chu Qin was surprised, it was the first time he saw such a peculiar martial soul! Lei Ying''er hurriedly took away the second martial arts, "So, Chu Qin, I dare not show the second martial arts to others!" If this is during a fight, Lei Yinger will be ashamed to release such a martial soul! Therefore, as a last resort, Lei Ying''er would never summon this martial soul, let alone tell others about it! "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "maybe it can have a surprising effect!" "No, absolutely not!" Lei Yinger shook her head. She is the king of beasts and she has very little face! "Well then! But Ying''er, I''m very curious, where did you martial soul come from? Are you not a soul beast, and a re-cultivation adult?" Chu Qin asked. Lei Ying''er shook her head, "I don''t know where she came from! It seems to have existed in my body since I was born, otherwise I would not have evil fire! I think it is probably hidden in my father''s blood. It''s a demon soul beast!" "It''s possible! Qiu''er''s martial soul is simulated by the golden dragon bloodline hidden in her body!" Chu Qin nodded, "It is very likely that the blood in your body activated her!" "Yeah!" Lei Ying''er nodded, "Chu Qin, do you really have a way to help me?" "Not only do I have, but I can help you now!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah, really!" Lei Yinger said overjoyed. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, pretending to take out Lei Ying''er''s exclusive Martial Soul Evolution Pill from the soul guide container, in fact, from the system space. This is not the first time that Chu and Qin have obtained this kind of evolution pill. Before Bibi Dong swallowed this kind of martial evolving pill, he evolved the martial soul into the empress of soul devouring and the queen of death! So for Lei Yinger, the effect should be similar. After all, the system always considers Chu Qin and the goddesses. "What is this?" Lei Ying''er pleasantly took over the Martial Soul Evolution Pill from Chu Qin''s hand. "You can get rid of your evil fire!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Ah! Really!" Lei Ying''er was overjoyed, "Chu Qin, didn''t you say that this thing is rare? Isn''t it, you''re already ready!" "When I was refining for Mei''er, I just refined one more. I didn''t expect it to come in handy for you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "You eat it quickly, it should not only be able to relieve your evil fire!" Chu Qin added. "Not only to destroy the evil fire? Good!" Lei Ying''er said, swallowing the Martial Spirit Evolution Pill into her belly. The next moment, I saw Lei Ying''er''s whole body exuding a billowing flame, as if her body was being burned by the flame. "Chu Qin, what''s going on, I feel so hot!" Lei Ying''er asked. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Ying''er, sit down and summon the martial arts spirit ring, concentrate, don''t have distracting thoughts, I''m by my side!" Lei Ying''er''s scene was exactly the same as Bibi Dong''s. At that time, Bibi Dong''s clothes were all burned out. Lei Ying''er would save trouble without wearing any clothes! Lei Ying''er heard the words and acted immediately, summoning the spirit ring again. In the next moment, her martial soul began to change visible to the naked eye, and some black lines appeared on the succubus martial soul! Soon, these black lines turned into armor, completely covering the hot body of the succubus! "Successful!" Chu Qin was also slightly excited. At the same time, it was obvious that the flames on Lei Yinger''s body had faded. Chu Qin smiled lightly, quietly waiting for Lei Ying''er to wake up. Finally, at a certain moment Lei Yinger woke up, but directly threw Chu Qin onto the bed. At the same time, Lei Ying''er looked a little abnormal and her eyes were extremely hot. "Ying''er...what''s the matter? Why is your evil fire worsened?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. Unexpectedly, Lei Ying''er changed her scorching look and smiled calmly, "It''s all right to lie to you, but I really can''t bear it!" "Bad!" At this moment, Yan Mei walked in from outside the room, "Ah! Master, Chu Qin!" Yan Mei was surprised and shocked when she saw Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er now. "Mei''er, you are here!" Lei Ying''er didn''t seem to be shy, turned around and turned to Yan Mei with a smile. "Master... the door is not closed, so I came in!" Yan Mei replied, "I will leave now!" "No need to go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly... An hour later, Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er walked out of the room in a charming and refreshing manner. Chapter 532: 541 Property Panel "Master, I didn''t expect you..." Yan Mei looked at Lei Ying''er and said. "Don''t say it!" Lei Yinger pointed to Yan Mei and said, "Also, don''t call me Master in the future. Call me Sister Yinger!" "Yes... Sister Ying''er! I meant to say that your evil fire physique is also broken?" Yan Mei said in surprise. "Well! Chu Qin solved it!" Lei Ying''er nodded. "That''s good! Now, only the junior sister is left!" Yan Mei smiled. With that, Yan Mei and Lei Ying''er cast their eyes on Chu Qin at the same time. "Lao Lan...what is her evil physique?" Chu Qin asked. "Lao Lan''s physique is better than me and Mei''er!" Lei Ying''er said, "She will only have evil fire when she meets someone she likes very much. So far, there seems to be no symptoms." "That''s okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "That shouldn''t be anxious." Chu Qin had no ten-headed sun-snake inner pill, so what zone would he use to make an antidote! "Chu Qin, have dinner!" At this moment, Qin Sijing''s voice came from the deck. "good!" Chu Qin and Lei Ying''er walked to the deck hand in hand with Yan Mei. Chu Qin and the others sailed for a few days on the sea. "Host: Chu Qin! Level: second-level **** pinnacle God position: None Identity: Behind-the-scenes master of the Heaven Dou Empire, Lord of the Star Luo Empire, elder of Wuhun Hall, Great Worship, Heir of Sea God Island, Supreme Elder of the Nine Heart Begonia Sect, Lord of the Sun and Moon Empire, descendant of Qinglong Artifacts: Dragon God Claw, Hanhai Universe Cover, Shura God Sword, Sea God Trident. Profound Cheats: Dragon God Transfiguration of the Dragon God, Phantom of the Dragon God, Elemental Dragon Body, Four Elephant Jue, Invisible Escape, Volley Step, Sea Transformation, Art of Imperial Sea, Demon of Black Abyss, Blessing of Dragon, Burning Heaven and Cooking Sea, Take control of the earth! Soul bone: shield keel, right leg bone of Evil Eyed Orca King, attached angel eight-wing soul bone, auspicious beast blue dragon torso bone, angry King Kong ape left and right arm bones, ice sword soul bone, 100,000-year ice crystal beast left leg bone (System Reward), Million Years Wisdom Skull (System Reward)! The first Wuhun: Destroyer Spear. Soul Ring: Red, Red, Red, Red, Red, Red (Diamond Soul Spear, Wandering Spear), Rose Gold, Gold (Nightmare Space, Power of Perspective), Gold (Blue Silver Emperor Call, Blue Silver Emperor Domain , Blue Silver Killing Spear). Second Wuhun: Qinglong. Soul Ring: Red (Red King), Red (Bear King), Red (Demon Blood Tiger), Red (Scarlet Nine-Headed Bat King), Red (Evil Eyed Orca King), Gold (Deep Sea Demon Whale King), Gold ( Remnant Soul of Dark Dragon), Gold (Evil Eye Tyrant Ruler), Gold (Emperor Heaven) Harem: Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng Yilan, Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Dugu Goose, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Huo Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, You Ji, Brigitte, Wang Qiuer, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Zhu Yundi, Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Doudou, Xueke, A Yin, Nightmare Yu, Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, Hu Liena, Qinglong, Su Daji, Flame Ling Ji, Yun Yun, Medusa, Posey, Nine Demon Ji, Posey, Long Qianqian, Yan Mei, Long Ling, Lei Yinger, Black Sea Goddess, Lan Jinger, Dragon Phoenix, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Angel Yan. Slave (100% loyalty): Dugu Bo, the patriarch of the four major families, the soul of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the soul of Xueqinghe! "It seems that I have taken a big step forward on the road to picking up girls!" Chu Qin was lying on the sun lounger, basking in the sun, and listening to the system''s prompts, not to mention how beautiful he was! It has been a year since the last system summary! The number of harems in Chu and Qin has nearly doubled. At the same time, Chu Qin''s strength has increased by many times. At this speed, the Ice Emperor Snow Emperor, the Angel Raksha Goddess entered his arms, is it still far? "Chu Qin, how is it, did you sense that the restriction was?" Lei Ying''er''s words interrupted Chu Qin''s thinking. She said while hammering the shoulders for Chu Qin. "Well, it''s very close!" Chu Qin nodded, "Moreover, the breath of the Goddess of the Black Sea is also nearby." "Ah!" Yan Mei said with a slight surprise, "Isn''t there another big battle?" "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. The black sea goddess''s 100% favorability level has already been obtained, do you still need to fight? The war is almost there! "Chu Qin, is that the huge stone pillar you were talking about?" Xu Shiyun said, pointing to the huge stone pillar in front of him. "Yes!" Chu Qin raised his head when he heard the words, looked at the thick stone pillar, and nodded, "It seems that we have reached the center of the Black Sea!" "Ah? Has it reached the center?" Xu Yichen rubbed Chu Qin''s legs while wondering, "Then, why didn''t we see a fierce beast!" "The Black Sea Goddess can''t beat Chu Qin, how dare they come out!" Lei Ying''er smiled back. "However, there are not a few days left before the one-month deadline. Will we fail the assessment?" Long Ling asked in doubt. "No!" Xu Ying smiled lightly, "Sister Ling''er. Who is Chu Qin? With him, the chance of failure is almost zero!" While talking, Xu Ying handed a grape to Chu Qin''s mouth. Chu Qin took the grapes in Xu Ying''s hand with his mouth and smiled triumphantly, "Ying''er who knows me, too! Don''t worry, none of the fierce beasts in the Black Sea can escape!" "Then Chu Qin, what are you going to do!" At this moment, Qin Sijing also walked out of the cabin. She was wearing a yellow underwear and naturally lay on a sandal chair. "Aunt Sijing! And Chen Ying''er with poetry rhyme, don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and stood up from the sun lounger. Then, under the attention of the women, Chu Qin walked to the bow. In the next second, his pupils turned white, and the eyes of the illusion and the heavenly dream were completely opened at this moment! Soon, Chu Qin caught a subtle divine power fluctuation. "Found it!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly. "What did you find?" The girls asked together. "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin replied lightly, "Ying''er Meier, you protect Shiyun and Chen and the others, I will probably be away for a while!" "Leaving, where to go?" Xu Shiyun asked, "Can''t you take us with you?" "Fight against the Black Sea Goddess! If you go, it will inevitably be in danger!" Chu Qin smiled meaningfully. "Black Sea Goddess?" Sea Girl Douluo said in surprise, "Is she here?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "The Black Sea Goddess is in control of the Black Sea, and must know the location of every fierce beast. If you find her, you can kill all these fierce beasts!" "Yeah!" Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and others all nodded, agreeing with Chu Qin''s point of view. "I''m going!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin had already jumped and jumped into the bottom of the sea! "Chu Qin, is there any danger?" Xu Yichen looked at the sea, worried. "Don''t worry, Yichen, that Black Sea goddess has been severely injured by Chu Qin, how could it be dangerous!" Yan Mei smiled. "Nevertheless, how do I feel that Chu and Qin are not going to fight?" Qin Sijing smiled naturally. "Mother, what do you say?" Xu Shiyun asked. "Who did someone fight, wear a pair of pants!" Qin Sijing smiled and shook his head. At the same time, Chu and Qin used the power of seaization to blend perfectly with the sea, and shuttle freely on the bottom of the sea like a dragon. About two minutes later, Chu Qin went deep into the bottom of the sea 20,000 li, and came to the position he captured with divine power. Sure enough, there is a transparent barrier here, which is the same color as the sea. If it weren''t for Chu Qin''s perspective eye, it would be difficult for anyone to notice it even if it was close at hand. Chu Qin easily broke the barrier and got in! What catches the eye is a scene similar to the myths and legends of the Middle East Sea Dragon Palace, but the difference is that the buildings here are all European-style buildings in the Middle Ages. At this moment, Chu Qin''s spiritual thoughts were swept away, and he found that there was almost people going to the building. Except for the Black Sea Goddess, there was no breath of life, but from the remaining breath, it can be judged that this is Ao Jun and their lair! "Who, dare to trespass into the dark city!" At this moment, an old voice sounded. Chapter 533: 542 The Other Side of the Black Sea Goddess Chu Qin was slightly startled. He obviously didn''t sense any breath of life. He fixed his eyes and saw that in front of him was a simple giant gate like marble! At the top of the twenty-meter-high giant gate, there is a striking black dragon head sculpture, from which the sound is emitted! "What are you!" Chu Qin looked at the black dragon head calmly. "I am the city of darkness, dream watcher, remnant soul of Ao Long!" The voice replied coldly, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, you will regret it!" "Regret?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Security guard, right? Tell your host, just say someone is looking for her!" "Presumptuous. How dare to be rude to the Black Sea Goddess!" As soon as Ao Long''s remnant soul said, a bunch of black thunder and lightning had already rushed towards Chu Qin. But I saw that Chu Qin didn''t make a move, the black thunder and lightning fell on him, and it didn''t cause any harm to him! "How is it possible!" Ao Long''s remnant soul said in surprise. "It seems that you have a big tone, are you weak and pitiful!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and walked in the door. "Presumptuous!" As soon as Ao Long''s remnant soul said, the empty portal in front of him turned into a red lightning barrier! "Okay, you asked for it!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, and bombarded the lightning barrier with his palm. In an instant, accompanied by a crisp "click" sound, the lightning barrier completely shattered. Ao Long''s remnant soul was also eaten back, and he let out a cry of pain! "Why bother!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Humph!" Ao Long''s remnant soul snorted coldly, more turbulent, thick thunder and lightning blasted towards Chu Qin! "Okay, I''ll give you a chance!" With that said, Chu Qin was about to give Ao Long''s remnant soul the final blow! "Stop!" At this moment, in the dark city, a beautiful female voice sounded from far and near. In the last second, it seemed that it was still far away, and in the next second, it had already come before him. At the same time, there is also the extremely beautiful shadow of the Black Sea Goddess! "Master! This bastard..." The remnant soul of Ao Long saw the Black Sea Goddess and wanted to seek comfort, but was interrupted by the Black Sea Goddess, "Ao Long, you can withdraw, there is nothing wrong with you here!" "Yes!" Ao Long left the remnant soul, and there was no more sound. The Black Sea goddess looked at Chu Qin with complicated eyes and said, "Human! Don''t you want to kill me!" On the one hand, the Goddess of the Black Sea was afraid that Chu Qin would kill herself. On the other hand, she was a little excited when she saw Chu Qin. "Don''t worry, I, Chu Qin, is a person who loves and cherishes jade!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I am looking for you, I want to make a deal!" "What deal?" Hearing this, the black sea goddess visibly flashed her eyes and asked eagerly. "I can, let you leave the Black Sea!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "but you must promise me one condition!" "Leave the Black Sea?" The Goddess of the Black Sea asked even more in surprise. "As a god, it''s fine if you can''t ascend to the realm of the gods. Because of Poseidon, you can only stay in this small black sea, and you should be very unwilling in your heart!" Chu Qin seemed to have thought about it a long time ago. Excuses. "Can you help me?" The Black Sea Goddess paused and asked. "Of course! You know, I have almost completed the Seagod''s nine trials. If I want to, I can inherit the Seagod''s position at any time, and you should have seen my strength too!" Chu Qin said lightly, "How''s it going? , Do you want to make this deal with me?" The goddess of the black sea can be said to be tempted! "Then, what are your conditions!" The Black Sea Goddess still asked vigilantly. "It''s inconvenient to say here!" Chu Qin smiled, "We should be friends, don''t you invite me to sit at your house?" "Ah..." The Goddess of the Black Sea was taken aback by Chu and Qin''s random words at home and preparation. "Why, there is a man hidden in your room?" Chu Qin asked. "How is it possible!" The Black Sea goddess hurriedly replied, "But, do I count as attracting a wolf into the room like this?" "You are already seriously injured, and as far as we are now, I can kill you at any time! If I want to do something to you, why bother so much!" Chu Qin replied. "Then...then all right! Come with me!" The Black Sea Goddess thought for a while and nodded. Under the leadership of the Goddess of the Black Sea, Chu Qin came to her room, an empty open-air hall, with nothing but a bed and simple tables and chairs! Looking up, it is the deep sea! "You, do you live here?" Chu Qin asked slightly surprised. "I don''t have any requirements for life!" The Black Sea goddess replied, "Moreover, I have been healing old wounds, so I don''t have time to manage them." At this moment, the time when the Black Sea Goddess and Chu Qin fought are completely different, giving people a pitiful feeling! "Then why not let the people underneath take care of it?" Chu Qin asked while sitting in a chair with a smile. "I won''t let people come into my room!" The Black Sea goddess replied. "So, I''m the first?" Chu Qin said with a soft smile. "Yeah!" The Black Sea Goddess nodded. Chu Qin casually picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said with satisfaction, "Although you don''t know how to live, the taste of tea is wonderful!" The black sea goddess Dai''s eyebrows raised slightly. She is a person with deep cleanliness, and she not only allowed Chu Qin to enter the hall, but also allowed the latter to drink tea from her cup! The point is that the goddess of the Black Sea is full of excitement without the slightest anger at this moment. "Me, what''s wrong with me?" The Black Sea Goddess asked in confusion. "The Black Sea Goddess!" At this moment, Chu Qin observed the changes in the expression of the Black Sea Goddess. Chu Qin had seen this look too many times, and they were all "symptoms!" after being affected by the system. "Huh?" The Black Sea Goddess asked in confusion. "You won''t just be called the Goddess of the Black Sea, don''t you have a name?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes!" The Black Sea Goddess nodded. "Oh, what is it called?" "Mo Xi!" The Black Sea goddess replied obediently, obsessed with a demon. "Mo Xi! Right! This name sounds much better than the Black Sea Goddess!" Chu Qin took another sip of tea and smiled back. Hearing Chu Qin calling his name so naturally, Mo Xi''s pretty face turned red, then she bit her red lips and looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, you are almost the same, it''s time to say the conditions!" "Don''t worry, let''s talk again!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then tell me!" Mo Xi bit his red lip and said along his eyebrows. "What is the relationship between you and Poseidon?" Chu Qin asked, "I heard that you and Poseidon used to be friends, and then you even **** him!" "Who **** him!" Mo Xi said with a clear anger, "Can I **** him? Can I **** him?" "Then you, why were you injured by him?" Chu Qin asked. "Different ways are naturally not conspiring!" Mo Xi replied. "I''m very interested, let''s talk about it." "The Goddess of Darkness is the patron saint of the Black Sea. And Poseidon wants to unify the world. As the heir of the Goddess of Darkness, what can I do? I can''t deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors!" Mo Xi''s expression was a little complicated. Chapter 534: 543 Conquering Mo Xi "So it is!" Chu Qin nodded thoughtfully. Chu Qin just wanted to see what the relationship between Mo Xi and Poseidon was. If they are really deadly enemies, then Chu Qin is likely to be hostile to Poseidon. Now it seems that neither Mo Xi nor Poseidon is right or wrong in this matter, after all, their positions are different. Moreover, Poseidon did not rush to kill, otherwise the Black Sea should no longer exist. "Should you, Poseidon sent me to test me?" Mo Xi asked with some fear. "He? He can''t send me!" Chu Qin smiled, "Mo Xi, don''t you want to know my conditions!" "Hmm..." Mo Xi blinked beautifully. "My condition is very simple. I want you to be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin directly took the lead! "Ah!" Mo Xi said in surprise and excitement. "Why, am I not worthy of you?" Chu Qin smiled. Anyway, the system has already pulled the red line, why should Chu and Qin make a bend! "No!" Mo Xi bit his red lips, "but why do you want me to be your girlfriend?" "There is no reason!" Chu Qin replied, "The people I like, Chu and Qin will go after them boldly!" "Just say it directly, would you like it?" Chu Qin asked. Because of the magic of the system, Mo Xi was very excited. Even so, she still suppressed the throbbing in her heart, looked at Chu Qin, her eyes flickered and said, "Then you, will you treat me well?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said sincerely. "Then I, consider, consider!" Mo Xi was very complicated. She is 100% true to Chu Qin, but fear is inevitable. After all, Chu Qin is the heir of Poseidon. At this moment, Mo Xi suddenly felt a Kong Wu''s powerful arm holding her slender waist, and then her body leaned forward and hit...Chu Qin''s thick chest! "Think about it again, I''ll regret it!" Chu Qin dared to say that because he knew that Mo Xi would agree. Sure enough, Mo Xi felt a little nervous when he heard that Chu Qin was going to regret it. She knew that if she missed this time, there would never be a chance. At this moment, she was particularly scared, this kind of fear was a thousand times, tens of thousands of times more fearful than Chu Qin''s identity! "I promise you!" Then Mo Xi hurriedly replied. After receiving Mo Xi''s affirmative answer, Chu Qin showed a smug smile and gently pulled Mo Xi''s head closer to his chest! And Mo Xi also seemed to have found a warm harbor, and the little bird nestled on Chu Qin''s chest like a human, with a happy smile on his face unconsciously. "Mo Xi!" Chu Qin Rou shouted. "what!" Mo Xi immediately raised his head and looked at Chu Qin, as if a little nervous. "What are you nervous about! Are you sure, you can''t go back if you promised me!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Hmm!" Mo Xi nodded and said. Seeing Mo Xi''s moving smile, Chu Qin directly kissed her lips! Unexpectedly, Mo Xi was also a carnivore, and her hand quickly touched Chu Qin somewhere! "Mo Xi...you!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I don''t know why, so I couldn''t hold it back!" Mo Xi quickly removed his hand and apologized. "Bad!" Chu Qin said, and hugged Princess Mo Xi... "Wait!" Just as Chu Qin was about to undress, Mo Xi suddenly thought of something, which prevented Chu Qin from moving. "Chu Qin, can you not be so fast?" Mo Xi asked. "You picked it up, you told me to stop... how could it be possible!" Chu Qin said, removing the disguise from Mo Xi. But I saw that Mo Xi covered his chest with the palm of his hand, not even the key part. Because Chu Qin saw a shocking black scar in her wound. Mo Xi looked panicked. "Mo Xi, your injury was left by Poseidon?" Chu Qin said angrily. Mo Xi shook his head and said nervously, "This scar was accidentally left when I inherited the goddess of the Dark Goddess!" When Chu Qin heard this, he gently moved Mo Xi''s palm away. The latter was somewhat resisted at first, but he soon followed Chu Qin''s wish! Chu Qin looked at Mo Xi''s shocking wound, heartbroken, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Mo Xi shook his head, and said in pain, "It doesn''t hurt for so many years! It''s just that it can''t be erased!" Chu Qin heard that, temporarily disregarding anything, pushed Mo Xi down... On this day, Chu Qin tasted the taste of a goddess for the first time in his life! "Chu Qin, will you treat me well?" After some discussions, Mo Xi lay on the bed, nestled on Chu Qin''s chest, and said softly. "You have asked this question once!" Chu Qin smiled. "Do you know how?" Mo Xi asked eagerly. She had already given her body to Chu Qin, so she could only ask. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded and said, "Xie''er, I can tell you that I will not only take you out of the Black Sea, but also help you heal your old wounds and bring you back to the top!" "Really?" Mo Xi overjoyed. "Don''t believe me?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "I believe it!" Mo Xi nodded. Chu Qin smiled indifferently and took out a bottle of Bai Jingjing liquid. "What is this?" Mo Xi asked in confusion. "Lie down!" Mo Xi followed with some doubts. Chu Qin smiled lightly, took a liquid with his palm, and smeared it on Mo Xi''s wound. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin asked as he smeared. "It''s so comfortable, and there is a burning sensation! Chu Qin, can this medicine heal my scars!" Mo Xi was overjoyed. "Is it possible to treat? It''s hard to say!" Chu Qin continued to smear as he said, and at the same time Chu Qin displayed the blessing of the dragon to give Mo Xi further treatment. An astonishing scene appeared. Under the application of Chu Qin''s medicinal solution, Mo Xi''s shocking wound was filled with white light, and finally, it completely disappeared! "It''s gone!" Mo Xi looked at the disappearing scar, his beautiful eyes opened. "Huh! It seems that it is still effective!" Chu Qin had known the result a long time ago, but pretended to be surprised. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Mo Xi was extremely happy at this moment! However, just as Mo Xi was about to get up and hugged Chu Qin''s neck to give him a hug, Mo Xi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest! Chu Qin also discovered that in Mo Xi''s original wound, some dense and magnificent magic patterns appeared. These magic lines seemed to form a formation, lingering on Mo Xi''s body! "Ah..." In the next second, a red thunder and lightning burst out above the magic pattern, causing Mo Xi to grieve in a low voice. "Xier, what''s going on!" Chu Qin said in shock. "It''s Poseidon''s seal!" Mo Xi replied, "It is this seal that locks my supernatural power!" Chapter 535: 544 All Sacrifice I saw that under the action of the Seagod''s Light, the magic lines on Mo Xi''s body slowly became thinner. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Mo Xi. "Yeah, it''s better!" Mo Xi nodded. "The seal planted by Poseidon is very strong. Fortunately, I am not weak." Chu Qin replied, "Don''t worry, I will be able to completely unlock it in a few days!" "Yeah! Thank you!" Mo Xi thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Chu Qin only spent half a day with the trouble she hadn''t solved for ten thousand years! "Can you not say this thank you in the future?" Chu Qin gave Mo Xi a slight white. "Okay, don''t tell me!" Mo Xi replied obediently. "How is your body?" Chu Qin continued. "The wound has been healed and the seal has been lifted a lot. There has been no better day than today in ten thousand years!" Mo Xi replied! "That''s great!" "What are you doing?" Mo Xi seemed to know what Chu Qin thought. "What do you say!" After another great discussion. Chu Qin and Mo Xi let go of each other contentedly. "Chu Qin, here''s this for you!" At this moment, Mo Xi handed a black crystal bead! "What is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I don''t know what it is!" Mo Xi replied, "It was given to me by the Goddess of Darkness. It is the treasure of our dark capital! But she doesn''t seem to know what it is! I don''t know, but I think you should know how to use it!" Chu Qin was a little puzzled, he carefully examined the black beads in his hand, but he never found any clues. In the end, Chu Qin used the power of perspective, but he found that neither the power of perspective nor the eyes of the phantom **** could penetrate it! This is also inevitable. After all, the goddess of darkness is a first-level god, and she can''t comprehend it, let alone Chu Qin now. "Xie''er, it seems, I don''t know! Give it back to you!" Chu Qin returned the black bead to Mo Xi. Mo Xi shook his head, "Keep it! I have been comprehending for ten thousand years, but there is no result! Maybe one day, you will be able to understand the mystery! Chu Qin, you healed the wound for me, and gave me a lot more Yulu Enze, I really don''t have anything for you. Don''t refuse!" "You mean, everything I do is for reward?" Chu Qin gave Mo Xi a white look! "No, no!" Mo Xi realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly replied. "Yes!" But I saw that Chu Qin cut the line firmly. "Huh?" Mo Xi was taken aback for a moment. "I do, I need your help!" "You said, as long as I can do it, anything is fine!" Mo Xi nodded. "It''s very simple, I want the spirit rings of all the black sea beasts" Chu Qin smiled. "Huh?" Mo Xi was slightly taken aback when he heard Chu Qin''s condition. "Why, you can do anything just now, now, regret it?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Mo Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "Why do I have any conditions? Okay, Chu Qin, I promise you!" "Don''t worry, these fierce beasts are your subordinates, and I won''t let them completely sacrifice!" Chu Qin smiled, "After that, they will all be resurrected!" "Well, I believe you!" Mo Xi was even more happy. "Well, let me figure out a way to make them all sacrifice. Wouldn''t it be better!" "Well, that''s easier!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Just come!" Mo Xi smiled. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and followed his divine thoughts to sweep away, and sure enough, some powerful ferocious beast aura entered the dark city! "Then, Xi''er, leave it to you!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay!" Mo Xi said, leading Chu Qin out of the hall. "However, Chu Qin, you have to give me a little face in front of my subordinates!" Mo Xi added. "no problem!" Mo Xi smiled and was about to walk out of the hall. Don¡¯t Chu and Qin yelled, ¡°Xier, give you face, you can¡¯t help but wear clothes!¡± "...Ah!" Only then did Mo Xi realize that he was not covered in threads, and hurriedly took out a brand-new dress and put it on his body. Because that set was destroyed by Chu and Qin! Dressed neatly, Chu Qincai and Mo Xi walked out of the hall. "My god, my god, save us!" It was the ruthless Beast King and others who came in. When they saw Mo Xi, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "What happened?" Mo Xi asked symbolically. "My god, my god! You don''t know that the descendants of the Sea God are too arrogant! They killed Ao Jun and the rascal, and ask my **** to be the master for us!" The ruthless beast king replied. "Look at that Seagod descendant, is it him?" Mo Xi pointed at Chu Qin next to him, pretending to be cold and proud. Ruthless and the others were all shocked. They raised their heads to look at Chu Qin, with a look of shock, "You, why are you here!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Guess!" "My god, it''s this **** who killed Ao Jun and the rascal!" Ruthlessly turned to Mo Xi. "Who allows you to scold him!" Mo Xi said coldly and angrily. Ruthless and the beast kings all shuddered when they heard this. "Relentless, you will remember it! Chu Qin is my friend!" Mo Xi said coldly. "Friend...I''m sorry, my god, my subordinates dare not!" the ruthless beast king replied. "In addition, the rogue and Ao Jun, they were not killed by Chu Qin, but I let them sacrifice!" Mo Xi continued. "Sacrifice..." The Ruthless Beastmaster said in shock. "Not bad!" Mo Xi replied, "Ruthless, and you, are all beasts abandoned by Poseidon. You are destined to not survive the next 100,000-year catastrophe! Especially if you are ruthless, you are already alive. After ninety-nine million years, one should know that soul beasts cannot live for one million years!" "Could it be that offering sacrifices to Chu and Qin... adults can extend our lifespan?" a Beast King asked in surprise. "Yes!" Mo Xi nodded, "Chu Qin is already a god-level powerhouse, and his women are also peerless geniuses selected from a thousand. They will eventually become gods! Sacrifice to them, your generals You will get a different eternal life!" Upon hearing this, the ruthless beast king and all the beast kings were a little tempted, but they were terrified and scared! "My god, what if we don''t sacrifice?" the ruthless beast king asked tentatively. "Nothing!" Mo Xi sneered, "However, what Chu Qin will do to you has nothing to do with me!" The beast kings shivered again. Chu Qin was a true god-level powerhouse, how could they be able to resist. "My god, we agree to sacrifice!" The beast kings look at me, I look at you, and finally replied in unison. When Mo Xi heard this, he secretly gave Chu Qin a triumphant look. It seems to be saying, I''m great, please praise me! Chu Qin smiled softly and contentedly at Mo Xi, then looked at the ruthless Beast King and the others, "Apart from you, are there other fierce beasts in the Black Sea! I mean, all soul beasts over a hundred thousand years old." "No, you will kill all the others... Sacrifice for you!" Ruthless Beastmaster replied. "Well, come with me!" Above the sea, above the Sea Dragon. "Chu Qin, after going there for so long, will something happen?" Xu Yichen said with some worry. "Yichen, you are completely worried about the world!" Xu Shiyun said calmly, "Chu Qin, if there is danger, none of us can escape!" "Shi Yun is right!" Qin Sijing said, "Yichen, you are worried about him. Maybe, where is he happy!" "Ah? No, mother?" Xu Yichen asked in surprise. Qin Sijing, knitting a sweater, smiled without saying a word. Chapter 536: 545 All Members Titled Douluo "Um?" At this moment, the expressions of Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei changed. They both cast their gazes on the surface of the sea, and Xu Shiyun and others also reacted and looked in that direction. I saw that under the sea, huge black beast shadows were slowly moving! "The fierce beast is coming!" On the golden battleship, Xiao Wu and the others also discovered this sudden scene! "Oops, so many fierce beasts! Chu and Qin are not here, will Shi Yun Yichen and the others be in danger?" Lan Jing''er said worriedly. "No way, we can''t make a move!" Ye Lingling sighed. At this time, Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei had already arrived at the bow of the ship. The former asked the group of fierce beasts coldly, "The comer stops, otherwise, I won''t blame me for being polite!" In the next second, this huge behemoth emerged from the water, and at the same time, there was also Mo Xi''s beautiful figure! "Black Sea Goddess!" On the Golden Battleship, Hailong, everyone was surprised! Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei are even more nervous! "Hey, look, is that Chu Qin?" At this time, Bai Xiuxiu shouted. Sure enough, the girls looked intently and saw that on the head of another octopus-like beast, Chu Qin emerged from there! Seeing Chu Qin, everyone was relieved. It seemed that Chu Qin''s appearance gave them a complete sense of security and made them no longer afraid of anything. Chu Qin also teleported to the Sea Dragon at the same time as Mo Xi. Bibi Dong and others also used methods and landed on the Sea Dragon. "Chu Qin, where have you been?" Lei Yinger hurriedly asked. At the same time, she turned her gaze to Mo Xi, who was still full of guard. "Didn''t I tell you, look for the spirit ring!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah? Are these all the spirit rings you were looking for?" Xu Shiyun asked in surprise. "Well, Mo...The Black Sea Goddess has reached a deal. Let these beasts be sacrificed to you!" "All!" Lin Dai looked at several fierce beasts on the sea, surprised one of them. Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi were also a little surprised. How come so many spirit beasts, even the goddess of the Black Sea, listen to Chu Qin''s words so obediently all at once? "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, turned to Mo Xi, and deliberately said, "Goddess of the Black Sea, let them, prepare to start offering sacrifices!" "Okay!" Mo Xi nodded, and looked at the women of Chu Qin, that is, his sisters, "Which one of you will come first!" "I''ll do it first!" Lei Yinger said. Her age is naturally among the Chu and Qin women, except for the beast kings, the oldest! Moreover, now that her second Wuhun has clothes, she can also show it to the public! Mo Xi heard this and looked at Chu Qin. After getting the latter''s permission, she said to Lei Ying''er, "Then you come first!" Lei Ying''er finally picked two soul beasts with the lowest age. After all, she is already grade ninety-nine, and her age is too high to be of much use. Of course, the premise is that Lei Yinger doesn''t know the methods of a god-level powerhouse. Even so, Lei Yinger has no regrets, she wants to give up the powerful spirit ring to her sisters! Soon, the two soul beasts, a shark-shaped soul beast and a whale-shaped soul beast, turned towards Lei Ying''er one after another, and began to sacrifice! In the end, Lei Yinger successfully obtained two red spirit rings! Seeing Lei Ying''er successfully obtained the spirit ring, the women were no longer so restrained and vigilant, one by one began to accept the sacrifice of the spirit beast. It just so happened that all the fierce beasts in the Black Sea were sacrificed, and every woman in Chu Qin received a spirit ring. Hu Liena also got the merciless sacrifice as she wished. During the period, there were no waves. After all, this was a voluntary sacrifice by the ruthless Beastmaster, so there was no even power to complain. As a result, among all the women in Chu and Qin, except for Xu Ying, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and Long Qianqian, these women who were undergoing the Seagod test were all promoted to the title Douluo! Of course, it is only a matter of time before these people are promoted. "Black Sea Goddess, thank you!" At this moment, Hu Liena walked to the Black Sea Goddess and thanked her. She knew that it must be the Goddess of the Black Sea to make these soul beasts take the initiative to sacrifice, and also allow her to smoothly advance to level 97! "You''re welcome¡­" Before the black sea female myth voice fell, Chu Qin''s voice followed, "Na''er, you should thank you Sister Mo Xi!" "Mo Xi!" "elder sister!" All the women were surprised to hear this familiar tone. But I saw that Chu Qin held Mo Xi indifferently, "Yes, it''s Sister Mo Xi!" "I''m going! Chu Qin, when did you fix the Black Sea Goddess!" Zi Ji was the first to shout, with a little foul language. "Zi Ji, you haven''t been cleaned up by me for a few days. Are you itchy!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame, "What do you mean by getting it done? Mo Xi and I mean not getting acquainted or getting acquainted with each other!" "No wonder, these soul beasts are willing to sacrifice, I didn''t expect it!" Xiao Wu pouted slightly. How could she have thought that Chu Qin, this fellow, managed a goddess in two days! "I knew that your kid was wearing pants to meet... Mo Xi was not at ease!" Qin Sijing smiled softly. "Aunt Sijing, what pants?" Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling asked curiously. "Nothing!" Chu Qin interrupted Qin Sijing''s words, "Mo Xi, to your sisters, introduce yourself!" Mo Xi nodded lightly and said softly, "Everyone...sisters, hello everyone, my name is Mo Xi, I apologize for the previous attack on you and Chu Qin!" "It doesn''t matter, Sister Mo Xi!" Liu Erlong said first, "The past will be passed away, not to mention that none of us were injured!" "Yeah!" The girls nodded gently. "Thank you everyone!" Mo Xi said with a smile. "Wow, Sister Mo Xi, I didn''t expect you to be so gentle!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted at this moment. "Huh?" Mo Xi was taken aback for a moment. But I saw that Bai Xiuxiu walked next to Mo Xi and looked at her seriously and innocently and said, "Sister Mo Xi, you almost scared me to death before. I didn''t expect you to be so gentle!" "She''s Xiuxiu!" Chu Qin introduced to Mo Xi. "Sister Xiuxiu, I''m sorry, did my sister scare you?" Mo Xi asked softly, as if she and Bai Xiuxiu felt like they had met at first sight! "No! My sister is so beautiful, although the makeup is very strange, but I think as long as I remove this makeup, it must be very beautiful, although it is also beautiful now, but it will be more beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu seems not so good at speech. "Mo Xi, Xiuxiu has just turned into a human being, and she is a little bit shy, don''t be surprised!" Chu Qin said softly. Chapter 537: 546 The Showdown "It doesn''t matter, I especially like Sister Xiuxiu!" Mo Xi smiled. "Really? I like Sister Mo Xi too!" Bai Xiuxiu said, touching Mo Xi''s arm directly, "Good skin, like Sister Dong''er, is much better than Bai Yingying''s!" Upon hearing this, Bai Yingying shook her head slightly, and all the girls were smiling, and Mo Xi replied with an elegant smile, "Xiuxiu, your skin is better!" "Really?" Bai Xiuxiu smiled brilliantly. "of course it''s true!" "Master Chu Qin!" At this moment, Bo Saixi walked forward and said. Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Bo Saixi. "Congratulations, you have completed the final test of the Poseidon appraisal, and the Poseidon''s affinity has reached 120%!" Bo Saixi said, "Master Chu Qin, you can go to the Poseidon Temple and inherit the Poseidon''s throne. NS!" "Then why bother!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah!" Bo Saixi and Hai Girl Douluo were both taken aback. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ll just say it straight, gaining the position of God means to ascend to the God Realm! Before Xiao Wu Rong Rong Zhu Qing and all of them reach level ninety-nine, they get I won¡¯t do this until I become a god!" Previously, Chu Qin was still a little hesitant, but he was already at the peak of the second-level god, so why bother too much with a first-level **** of the sea god! "Well then!" Bo Saixi nodded, "Anyway, Master Chu Qin, this is your freedom!" Bo Saixi, naturally it is impossible to influence Chu Qin''s decision! Bo Saixi then turned to Xu Shiyun and the others, "Congratulations, you have completed all the first-level assessments, and you have obtained the whole soul ring age promotion, a **** bestowed soul ring!" "The top seven tests, the life of the whole soul ring is increased by one thousand years, the top eight tests, the life of the whole soul ring is increased by two thousand years!" In Bo Saixi''s words, the soft power of the sea **** fell on Xu Shiyun and the others! Xu Shiyun and the others immediately felt a mysterious power blessed on their bodies. They opened the spirit ring and saw that there was indeed an illusory white spirit ring, appearing on the outermost part of all the spirit rings! "Shi Yun Yi Chen Ying''er, Aunt Sijing, don''t worry about absorbing the spirit ring!" Chu Qin said at this moment. "Huh? Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen Xu Ying said with a smile. "Mo Xi, let me introduce you one by one!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then said. This is a necessary process, Chu Qin can''t let Mo Xi know no one! "Yeah!" Mo Xi was holding Bai Xiuxiu''s hand at the moment and nodded. Chu Qin first introduced no one else, it was Bo Saixi! "Mo Xi, it just so happens that you are here, so I''ll make it clear!" Chu Qin said, pointing at Bo Saixi, "This is the Great Poseidon''s Worship, Poseidon''s servant, Bo Saixi!" " "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded, his eyes a little complicated. Bo Saixi, also the first one, lightly, don''t know what to say. Although Mo Xi is the "enemy" of Poseidon, but now she is also Chu Qin''s woman, can Bo Saixi still be rude to Mo Xi? Chu Qin then looked at Bo Saixi, "In addition, Xi''er, the Seagod assessment is over, we don''t need to perform it again!" "Xier!" The women were shocked again when they heard this nickname. Especially the female Douluo, she looked at Bo Saixi in surprise and said, "Great worship, don''t you..." "Well, Haenv!" Bo Saixi nodded, looking at Chu Qin with eyes full of affection, "I have confirmed the relationship with Chu Qin long ago!" "Ah!" Xiao Wu walked to Chu Qin angrily, "Well, you Chu Qin, you have been hiding from us for so long!" "Xiao Wu, it was not Chu Qin who concealed it from you. I told him to conceal it!" Chu Qin said before Chu Qin spoke. , It is inevitable that there will be suspicion of shielding!" The girls nodded, expressing understanding. "Then... Sister Xi''er, we are still evaluating!" Xu Shiyun said. "No way, Chu Qin has admitted it, I can''t, don''t admit it!" Po Saixi smiled with squinting eyes. Hearing this, Hai Girl Douluo licked her lips, seemingly uncomfortable. "Well, Xi''er, everyone is familiar with it. I''ll continue to introduce you to Xixi!" Chu Qin continued. "Why, has he become Xixi again?" Mo Xi''s pretty face flushed slightly. "Sister Mo Xi, it''s also called xi''er because of the great worship! Chu and Qin will separate you!" Bai Xiuxiu answered. "Oh!" Mo Xi said clearly. "Xiuxiu is right, then I will introduce it!" Chu Qin continued. "Wait, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu interrupted at this moment. "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "You honestly explain! Hai Nu and Sister Lao Lan, are they also your women?" Xiao Wu asked. Except for Mei Wu and Qin Sijing, there are only these two people on this boat! Hearing that, everyone turned their attention to the two women. According to Chu Qin''s personality, it is likely to be both! "I''m not, Xiao Wu!" Mu Laolan looked at Chu Qin, then at Lei Ying''er, shook her head quickly, and clarified cleanly. "Neither am I!" Hai Nv Douluo replied, "Mr Chu Qin and I are just ordinary friends!" However, compared with Mu Laolan, Hai Nuo Douluo was obviously a little nervous. "Yes, Xiao Wu, you have to believe me! Except for Xier''s special circumstances, I haven''t kept anyone from you!" Chu Qin nodded. With that said, Chu Qin glanced at Sea Girl Douluo subconsciously! "That''s good!" Xiao Wu smiled back and said, "Then Chu Qin, go ahead!" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to continue! Xiao Wu, you all come one by one and introduce yourself to Xixi!" Immediately afterwards, the girls spent a lot of time before finally finishing the introduction. "Xixi, do you all know each other?" Chu Qin looked at Mo Xi. "Hmm!" Mo Xi nodded, "My memory is superb!" "Then Sister Mo Xi, what is my name?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Your name is Xiuxiu!" Mo Xi touched Bai Xiuxiu''s head softly. "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu smiled happily and satisfied. "Well, now that we all know each other, and we have all the spirit rings, Xi''er, we should go back to Seagod Island and continue with Shi Yun and the others for the next assessment!" Chu Qin turned to Bo Saixi. "Yeah!" Posey nodded. "Okay, then put the Hailong away and all board the golden battleship!" Chu Qin nodded. "Oh, back to Sea God Island!" Bai Xiuxiu was excited. "Chu Qin, can I also go to Sea God Island?" Mo Xi asked. "Go, what are you afraid of!" Chu Qin nodded affirmatively, "I promised you to take you out of the Black Sea!" "Um!" After that, everyone flew on the golden battleship, and after Chu Qin took the Hailong back, he returned majesticly towards the Seagod Island. It was night, in Chu Qin''s room, he, Mo Xi, and Bo Saixi walked in here. Now that the relationship has been clarified, Chu Qin can naturally be together with Bo Saixi blatantly. "Chu Qin, do I need to take a bath first?" Mo Xi looked at Bo Saixi, then at Chu Qin. Chapter 538: 547 Mo Xi Was Beautiful "You don''t need to wash it, you smell so fragrant, what do you wash?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Is it, Xi''er?" "I want to wash one too!" Posesci said with a little shyness. She said in her heart that she was not nervous, it was impossible. She didn''t expect that one day she would sleep with Chu Qin, the mortal enemy of Seagod Island, Mo Xi! "How about together?" Chu Qin looked at Mo Xi and then at Bo Saixi. "Okay!" Mo Xi and Bo Saixi both agreed at the same time. Anyway, we have to take this step! At this moment, Bo Saixi is still wearing the red gilt and red dress, while Mo Xi is wearing the gilt black dress. The two are not only noble and glamorous, but also hot and perfect in body. It can be said that they are completely complete. Peerless beauty! Chu Qin, blessed tonight! Tonight''s violent storm in the Black Sea was exceptionally heavy, and the golden battleship could hear the crackling sound of falling into the water. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the Golden Battleship is excellent! In the early hours of the morning, the battle between Chu Qin Moxi and Bo Saixi finally ended. The latter two seemed to be a little tired and fell asleep first, but Chu Qin was still in a state of excitement. "What''s the matter, after my strength has risen, my spirit has also become better?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. Chu Qin simply put the quilt on for Mo Xi and Bo Saixi, opened the door near the sea alone, and came to the balcony. At this moment, the wind stops and the rain stops, and the air is exceptionally fresh! Then Chu Qin sat down, suspended the red **** crystal in front of him, and once again absorbed the energy in the **** crystal! "Strange!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised after half an hour. "I originally thought that there was not much energy left in this crystal, but I didn''t expect that after an hour of absorption, I didn''t even feel the energy in the crystal diminish at all. What''s the matter, it''s the speed of my absorption. Has it slowed down, or is there another mystery in Shenjing?" "Hey, it would be great if Naer was here, she must know what''s going on!" Chu Qin shook his head. "Who is Naer, sister Lena?" At this time, a beautiful female voice sounded behind Chu Qin, and Chu Qin turned to see that it was Bo Saixi. "Xier, when have you been so bold and don''t wear any coats!" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "It''s dark now, and we are on the ocean again. Where will anyone be?" Posey asked, "The big deal, I just wear it!" Then, Chu Qin... "Bad Chuqin, you are too rude!" Bo Saixi groaned. "Xier, I feel you have changed a lot!" Chu Qin smiled. "Really? What''s changed?" Posesci said charmingly. "You used to be introverted and shy!" Chu Qin replied. "That''s not changed by you!" Posey''s face blushed slightly. Its daybreak. Bo Saixi was still asleep, but Chu Qin and Mo Xi walked out of the room side by side. "Chu Qin, sister Xi''er, why are you still sleeping?" Mo Xi asked in confusion. "After all, she is not a god! We don''t have our physique!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Well, that''s right!" Mo Xi nodded. "Wow, are you Sister Mo Xi!" At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu''s surprised voice sounded. At this moment, Mo Xi had erased all the black smoky makeup, leaving behind an outfit that was indistinguishable from ordinary people. This kind of makeup makes Mo Xi look even more beautiful. In addition, her usual black dress is replaced with a pure white short skirt. The slim legs are bare, and they seem to be shiny and lively. The land has changed like a person, so it''s no wonder that Bai Xiuxiu will be amazed. "Sister Mo Xi, you are so beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help but said, "Do you have any maintenance tips?" "This...no!" Mo Xi shook his head. "Xiuxiu, you are beautiful too!" Chu Qin said, "Don''t envy Xier." "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu said happily. Following that, Bai Xiuxiu naturally took Chu Qin''s palm, and the three walked to the deck side by side. At this moment, Qin Sijing, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and the others have already prepared their breakfast and put them on the table. "Huh, you are Mo Xi?" Qin Sijing asked with surprise in her eyes when she saw Mo Xi. "Wow, Sister Mo Xi, why are you so beautiful!" Xu Yichen was also surprised. "Right, Sister Chen, I just said, not only I think Sister Mo Xi is beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu agreed. "Nothing!" Mo Xi replied gently, "You are all beautiful. It''s probably the first time you met me like this, so it''s a bit fresh." "That''s not it!" Bibi Dong said, "Sister Mo Xi, you are indeed so beautiful!" "Sister Dong''er, you are more beautiful. Moreover, I feel that you are born with a unique temperament!" Mo Xiqian said. "Okay, okay, I can''t listen to you anymore. It''s all my women, no one is more beautiful than anyone!" Chu Qin said hurriedly. "Come and eat!" Qin Sijing took off his apron, "Today, it is the first time I bake pastries. Come and try it!" "Aunt Sijing, who taught you how to bake pastries?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Sister Meiwu!" Qin Sijing said with a smile. "Mom? When will she make pastries?" Xiao Wu wondered. "Girl dancing. You don''t know, it doesn''t mean your mother can''t!" Mei Wu said as she walked out with two bottles of freshly squeezed juice. "Ah? Mom, then why don''t you teach me?" Xiao Wu pouted slightly, "In this way, I can cook it for Chu Qin. It made me know nothing in front of Chu Qin!" "First, it''s impossible to learn with your careless personality. Even if you learn it, it will ruin Chu Qin''s stomach. Second, with your mother, do you need to do it!" Mei Wu didn''t have a good temperament. "Well then! Mom is the best!" Xiao Wu smiled happily. "Hey, Daming, your injury is healed?" Chu Qin looked at the huge middle-aged man who was more than two meters high in front of him, but he was a little surprised. This person is exactly the human form of the Sky Blue Bull Python! "Thank you, Sister Xiaowu and Brother Chuqin for taking care of her. It''s completely healed!" Daming replied. "Well, that''s good!" Chu Qin smiled back. "It''s a pity, Er Ming is gone!" Daming said with a sad expression on his face. "Don''t worry, Daming, Er Ming just left us temporarily!" Chu Qin smiled, "He will be resurrected!" "Hmm!" Daming nodded. "Chu Qin, don''t stand stupid!" Qin Sijing said, "Hurry up and taste it, it''s delicious! I kept this first piece for you, so you can try it quickly!" "Aunt Si Jing and Mei Wu made it, can it not taste good?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, sat down, put a piece of bread into his mouth, and changed his expression slightly. "How is it, is it delicious?" Qin Sijing and the girls all turned their eyes to Chu Qin. "Also... okay!" Chu Qin chewed more and more slowly, and finally swallowed directly! "Mother, did you put the sugar as salt?" At this time, Xu Yichen tasted a piece of curiously and yelled. Qin Sijing tasted a piece in doubt, and said with some guilt, "It seems, it is indeed the case!" "It''s okay, just eat dry salt!" Chu Qin said, "Aunt Sijing is making bread for the first time. Today, I must eat them all!" Qin Sijing secretly laughed while covering her mouth. "Chu Qin, by the way, are we going out of the Black Sea!" At this moment, Mo Xi looked at the front of the Golden Battleship, his expression slightly changed. "It seems to be!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, his expression also changed. Chapter 539: 548 The Arrival of Poseidon Seeing Chu Qin''s expression change, everyone''s expressions became a little heavier! "Sister Mo Xi, have you stayed in the Black Sea all the time?" Wang Qiuer asked. "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded and sighed slightly, "After all, I am the defeated!" "Chu Qin, I''m a little worried, something might happen later!" Mo Xi looked at Chu Qin with worry in his eyes! "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin said, holding Mo Xi''s palm, "With me, no one can keep you in the Black Sea!" "The wind is blowing!" At this moment, Long Phoenix was slightly surprised. "Brother Chuqin, sisters, look, what is that!" Daming pointed to the sky and said. Everyone looked up and saw that the originally clear sky suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds. In the center of the dark clouds, a golden vortex appeared! Chu Qin and everyone became vigilant. In the next second, a giant figure slowly landed in the middle of the cloud! This person looks about thirty years old. His figure is about six meters high. He wears a green-gold armor and a nine-curved crown on his head. If these are not enough to judge his identity, then the golden trident in his hand that is exactly the same as that of Chu and Qin is the best status symbol! Obviously, this person is the **** of the sea, Poseidon! "Poseidon!" Seeing Poseidon''s arrival, Mo Xi shouted for the first time, with a little panic and anxiety in his words! But Chu Qin quickly secretly held her palm, so that Mo Xi''s panic faded a little! "See Lord Poseidon!" At this moment, Hai Nuo Douluo, and Bo Saixi, who did not know when he appeared, knelt towards Poseidon respectfully! "Posesi, you are free!" Poseidon said, his tone full of air! "Chu Qin, we meet again!" Poseidon looked at Chu Qin, his lips slightly opened. "We don''t seem to have seen it?" Chu Qin said lightly. "This is also true, you have never seen my true face, but I have been paying attention to you!" Poseidon replied. "Poseidon, let''s just say it, you came to the world, what is the so-called?" Chu Qin asked. "You are my heir, the next heir to the sea god, why are you so indifferent to me?" Poseidon asked. "It depends on your purpose!" Chu Qin said, "Poseidon just say it, if you want to do something against Mo Xi, then just release your power!" "No, Chu Qin, you misunderstood!" Poseidon said, "Mo Xi and I are friends in their own right. It''s just that the ways are different. If you want to do something against Mo Xi, how can I acquiesce in you to untie her? The sea **** seal in the body!" Mo Xi''s face was slightly startled when she heard this. She didn''t expect Poseidon to say such words. After Chu Qin glanced at Mo Xi, his tone was lightened and said, "Then what are you doing?" "Have you forgotten?" Poseidon asked, "You have completed the Nine Trials of the Seagod, and you have reached a perfect fit with the Seagod''s throne. Logically, you should start the ceremony of inheriting the divine throne!" "I have already told Xi''er that I will not inherit the Poseidon position for the time being. She also said that this is my freedom, isn''t it?" Chu Qin replied. Poseidon was taken aback at the moment. This Chu Qin didn''t inherit his divine position, how could he go happily with the sun goddess! "Originally, this was indeed your freedom, but now, you can''t help it!" Poseidon continued? "Oh, what do you mean?" Chu Qin asked. "Mo Xi, although she is my friend, she is also the **** of darkness. Once she leaves the Black Sea, and I am far away in the God Realm and can''t control her, the safety of the sea will no longer be guaranteed!" Poseidon replied. "Poseidon! You also know that Mo Xi is the **** of darkness. Since it is a god, like you, why should she be a bad person!" Chu Qin replied, "You should also know that Mo Xi is following me, she can''t Threat to the world!" "That''s why you must inherit the position of the sea god!" Poseidon continued, "As long as you inherit the sea **** and completely master the power of the sea, I can believe that Mo Xi is not a threat to the sea!" "Chu Qin, I know the reason why you don''t want to inherit the position of God for the time being, is nothing more than the group of women who don''t want to leave your position! So, after you inherit the position of God, I can give you one year, and this year I will be in God. Jie continues to perform the duties of the sea god. You can continue to stay in the Douluo Continent, but the premise is that you can''t arbitrarily break the rules of the Douluo Continent! In addition, some of my friends, such as the sun goddess, the storm god, and the flame god, Nine-color goddess, **** of war, they are all main god-level gods, they can provide your women with gods, provided that they must pass the assessment of the major gods!" Poseidon said. "If you don''t inherit the position of God!" Poseidon continued, "I''m sorry, I can''t let Mo Xi leave the Black Sea!" Hearing this, the women of Chu and Qin became excited one by one, isn''t this exactly what they need! "Two years!" Chu Qin said lightly after thinking for a moment. "What!" Poseidon frowned. "I said, I will stay in Douluo Continent for two years!" Chu Qin replied. "This..." Poseidon hesitated. "Don''t think I don''t know. One year in Douluo Continent, God Realm is only one day! Poseidon, you can''t afford to wait for a day, right?" Chu Qin smiled. "...How do you know...no matter, two years is two years! But you need to make three chapters with me, and you must not wantonly break the rules of Douluo Continent!" Poseidon agreed. "What is meant by wantonly breaking the rules?" Chu Qin asked. "As long as you don''t make excessive actions, such as using your divine power to kill all human beings, or destroying the entire Douluo Continent, just do whatever you want," Poseidon explained. "Good, deal!" Chu Qin nodded. "That''s great, follow me to the sea gods, and inherit the throne!" Poseidon said. "...Now, are you too anxious?" Chu Qin smiled. "You guy has grown too fast, and you always have the Asura Sword in your hand, I''m afraid you will regret it at any time!" Poseidon said. "Well then, wait for me for a moment!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then you hurry up!" Poseidon was very happy at the moment. Not only did he send out his **** position, he also made an appointment for the goddess of the sun goddess. In this way, his dream will soon come true! "Xixi, Dong''er, Xi''er, Ziji and two dragons!" Chu Qin turned to these people and said, "I don''t know how long you will be back. You can go back to Sea God Island first!" "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin, we are waiting for you!" Bibi Dong said. "Yeah. Besides, Xi''er, Ying''er, Mei''er, Qiu''er, Xiao Wu, Erlong, Lena, please be prepared, it is very likely that you will have a **** test!" Chu Qin continued, "In addition, Rongrong, Zhu Qing, all of you, I will also arrange the position of God for you as soon as possible!" "Hmm!" The women nodded together. They are very united, and they will not complain because whoever takes the test of God first! "Well, I''m leaving now!" After Chu and Qin''s words, it turned into a golden light and rushed up into the sky, and then disappeared into the golden whirlpool together with Poseidon! At this moment Posey, a little surprised. Logically speaking, Chu Qin inherited the seagod, didn''t she need her sacrifice... She was already ready! Actually, when he went to the balcony last night, Bo Saixi wanted to tell Chu Qin about it, but he didn''t expect Chu Qin to interrupt him in that way! Chapter 540: 549 Poseidon and Shura On the other hand, Chu Qin followed Poseidon to a mysterious space. Here, there is an ocean on all sides, and in front of it is a magnificent temple. Here, it is the Sea God Temple on Sea God Island! The temple is two hundred meters high, and the giant gate in front of the temple alone is a hundred meters high! On both sides of the portal, the statues erected are those of Poseidon, the **** of the sea. "Look, is this statue majestic?" After Poseidon shrank, he smiled slightly at Chu Qin. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hahaha, okay? When you inherit the throne of the sea god, these two statues will become your appearance!" Poseidon laughed a few times. "Although you don''t want to inherit my position, this is an indisputable fact!" Poseidon added triumphantly. "Since you are so anxious, let''s start!" Poseidon smiled and followed Chu Qin to the front of the hall. "Go in, you will get what you want!" Poseidon said, "God of the gods cannot participate in human affairs, I can only send you here!" "But..." Poseidon quickly lowered his voice, and secretly told Chu Qin some elements and processes of inheriting the position of God. "Poseidon, you can do it, not only came to the land of inheritance, but also told Chu and Qin Mixin!" At this moment, a vigorous voice sounded, and in the sky, a group of red light fell from the sky! Feeling the light, Chu Qin felt a slight depression in his heart, indicating that he was a super strong! "No, Chu Qin, go in!" Seagod''s expression also changed, "This shameless guy is coming to grab someone!" When Chu Qin heard the words of the Seagod, he probably guessed the identity of the person who came here. Another part of his body''s power was the source of Shura''s divine power-the King of Shura! Chu Qin pretended not to know anything, and walked into the Sea God Temple. It can be seen that at the moment Chu Qin entered the Sea God Temple, a golden light shone in front of the Sea God Temple gate, forming a golden shield, which seemed to stop Chu Qin''s footsteps. But who is Chu and Qin? I saw that Chu Qin didn''t pose, the golden shield didn''t seem to exist, and there was no way to stop him from moving forward. "This kid, he hasn''t inherited the position of God, he is so strong! You can step into the temple without Bo Saixi''s sacrifice, yes, yes!" Seagod said with great satisfaction, then he looked at the sky, "Can''t let Shura God, you have dug away such a good inheritor from me!" With that, Poseidon regained his appearance as a giant. At the same time, the **** Shura has landed. This is a giant who looks slightly handsome and full of cold feeling! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin walking into the Sea God Temple, God Shura took a step slower, and he couldn''t help but cried out unwillingly. "Why, why, I don''t exist as a big brother?" Poseidon stretched out his hand to stop God Shura! "Welcome to the Seagod Temple, my inheritor!" When Chu Qin walked into the Sea God Temple, he saw a giant who was exactly like the Sea God standing on the throne of the Sea God Temple! "Poseidon?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "No, Poseidon''s mind!" "You are very smart!" Poseidon replied, "Then, don''t say much, let''s pass on!" "Just to my liking!" Chu Qin nodded. In the next second, a golden light appeared in front of Chu Qin, and Chu Qin disappeared in place. What Chu Qin came to was a strange space, which seemed to be in an ocean, surrounded by sea water. In the next second, Chu Qin''s whole body began to bloom with golden light, and at the same time, the surrounding sea water emitted visible ocean energy, continuously pouring into Chu Qin''s body. "As the Seagod said, the opportunity to become a **** is to sublimate and smelt his soul bone into the armor of the god!" Chu Qin said, unfolding all the soul bones! Chu Qin''s whole body is full of soul bones. The left and right arm bones are the left and right arm bones of the King Kong Angry Ape. The head soul bone is derived from the million-year wisdom soul bone given by the system. The torso bone is obtained from the sacrifice of the auspicious beast blue dragon, and the right leg bone is the evil eye killer whale. King, in addition, Chu and Qin also have angels with eight-wing soul bones, shield dragon bones, ice sword soul bones, and red lotus knight armor soul bones and black dragon horn bones! A total of ten soul bones. Driven by Chu Qin''s mind, these ten soul bones all left Chu Qin''s body. At the same time, there is the Heart of Poseidon and the Golden Trident! In the next moment, these soul bones released turbulent ocean energy! After that, they all combined together, forming a gorgeous and domineering seagod costume! "Poseidon said that the process of fusing the **** outfit is very difficult. It seems that my strength has made the road to godhood impossible to be blocked!" At this moment, a black light flashed in Chu Qin''s soul guide container. "Um...this is!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Forget it, don''t care about it for now!" "Fit!" Accompanied by an exhilarating voice from Chu Qin. These Poseidon costumes merged with his handsome, vigorous, and thick body. Immediately afterwards, the golden trident between Chu and Qin''s foreheads bloomed with dazzling brilliance! Outside the Sea God Temple, God Shura and Sea God are still arguing! "Xura, you came here, didn''t you just want to take advantage of Chu Qin''s inability to bear the power of the Seagod''s pretense, and then pretend to be a good old man, repair Chu Qin''s body, so that he inherits your **** position!" Seagod looked at Shura! God, smiled quietly, "Then your abacus is wrong, even if Chu Qin doesn''t inherit my **** position, he still has the power of the second-level **** peak, and it is impossible to inherit the **** position and fail!" "What are you talking about? He doesn''t inherit the position of God, and already has the power of the second-level **** peak?" God Shura was surprised. "Not bad!" Poseidon nodded and smiled triumphantly, "So Shura, you are completely dead, Chu Qin, it''s mine!" "Great, great!" Not only was Shura not depressed, but ecstatic. "What''s wrong with you? Stupid?" Poseidon asked. "No! No!" God Shura said excitedly, "Seagod. You don''t know what it means for a mortal to cultivate to the **** level, right? It means that he can create a **** position or inherit a multiple **** position!" "Inheriting the position of multiple gods?" Poseidon raised his brows. "Yes! Not bad!" God Shura nodded, "A mortal body, if you cultivate to a third-level god, you can inherit the dual gods. With the power of Chu and Qin, you can inherit the **** of the sea, and then inherit my **** of Shura. No pressure at all! Great, great!" "Can it be like this?" Poseidon''s face was a little stupid! "Of course! Ordinary people can never inherit the dual gods, but Chu Qin is not a human being. He can say that he was born as a **** embryo!" God King Shura said affirmatively. No one needs to earn it! Chu Qin, you can own your Seagod Godship, and you can also have my Shura Godship!" "Go go! Who is your brother, brother, I am your brother!" Seagod said with a deep expression on his face. Chapter 541: 550 Inheritance of Poseidon At this moment, the entire Seagod Island shook violently, and the shaking of the Seagod Temple was even more obvious! "It''s finished!" Seagod and Asura God said in surprise at the same time. Sure enough, a beam of sea-blue light rushed up into the sky. At the end of that blue light, there was a huge figure that was extremely handsome, gorgeous to explosive, and extremely domineering! This figure is Chu Qin after being enlarged. At this moment, Chu Qin was wearing blue-gold armor and holding the Seagod Trident in his hand, and his eight-winged angel had spirit bones attached to it, which turned into blue-golden wings! At the moment Chu and Qin broke through the pass, the entire Seagod Island seemed to be enveloped in auspiciousness, and the sky turned into colorful colors. "what is that?" Sea Spear, Sea Ghost, Sea Star, Sea Fantasy, Sea Horse, Sea Dragon Douluo gathered together, among them Sea Star Douluo asked. "It''s Lord Chuqin!" Hailong Douluo said, "No, it''s the new Lord Seagod!" "What? Lord Chu Qin, really became Lord Seagod?" Haixing Douluo asked in surprise. "This sky full of auspicious auspiciousness, can there be fakes?" Sea Dragon Douluo said, bowing down sincerely, "Respectfully welcome Lord Seagod to return!" Sea Dragon Douluo''s voice, deliberately sent with the strongest spirit power, spread across the entire Sea God Island in an instant. In an instant, the rest of Poseidon Island worship and all the residents of Poseidon Island knelt down devoutly and shouted in unison, "Welcome to Lord Poseidon to return!" The excitement in Chu Qin''s heart at this moment is also unspeakable. He not only felt his divine power, but also ushered in a rapid improvement. Moreover, he could clearly feel the surrounding ocean, no, it should be said that the weather changes in the entire ocean and the movement of the soul beasts. Even Chu Qin easily caught the every move of his women on the golden battleship! At the same time, Chu Qin also felt that as long as he wanted, he could drive anywhere in the ocean. "It turns out that being a **** is such a cool thing?" Chu Qin asked inwardly. He didn''t catch a cold to Poseidon before, but now he is a little bit really fragrant. However, Chu Qin didn''t get dazzled by these. He condensed his armor and weapons, in the form of giants, and fell towards the **** Shura and Poseidon. "Hahaha, welcome to Lord Seagod to return!" Poseidon, looking at Chu Qin flying towards him, showed a satisfied smile, deliberately teasing. "Don''t forget, Poseidon, I am not the true sea god!" Chu Qin replied cleanly. "I know, two years, two years!" Poseidon replied, "Don''t worry, I Poseidon talks and counts. In the past two years, I will perform Poseidon''s divine power on behalf of you, but you must remember that yours Three chapters!" "What is the three chapters?" At this time, God Shura asked in confusion, "Seagod, do you plan to let Chu Qin continue to stay in Douluo Continent for two years, right?" "Why, can''t it?" Poseidon replied, "Brother, I have already said, replace Chu Qin with the power of Poseidon!" "But, you know, God''s power is too great. If you stay here for a long time, something bad will inevitably happen," God Shura replied. "As a law enforcer in the gods, should I stop it?" God Shura asked. "Stop the fart!" Seagod replied, "I have already negotiated with Chu and Qin for three chapters, and whoever stipulates that if you reach the strength of the gods, you must enter the gods. In the entire dimensional universe, in addition to the gods, there are also the gods and dragons. Realm, Heavenly Dragon God Realm and countless large and small God Realms, are you going to bring them all into the God Realm!" "What''s more, God of Asura, Chu Qin has not stayed in Douluo Continent for two years, how can he inherit your Asura godship?" Poseidon added with a smile. "It makes sense, it makes sense!" God Shura nodded and looked at Chu Qin. "Then Chu Qin, are you willing to inherit my **** position?" "But, I have inherited the throne of the Sea God!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s okay. Poseidon and I have already analyzed it. With your strength and physique, let alone inheriting two gods, there is no problem with eight or ten!" King Shura replied, "Let''s do it, the conditions Poseidon gives you , I will give it to you together. I will perform the duties of the **** Shura and the law enforcer of the gods on your behalf, provided that you must inherit my **** position!" Although this kind of business is very cost-effective, Chu Qin still said, "Why, are your gods in the realm of the gods in a hurry to send them to the gods?" "How come!" God Shura quibbleed, "Chu Qin, like you, a single seedling may only appear in Douluo Continent for a million years. How could Shura easily let it go! You don''t know, the gods will be upset right away. It''s about to begin. There will be no one in our God Realm who can stand the scene, and when that happens, the soul will be gone together!" "Unrest?" Chu Qin thought of the turbulence of time and space for the first time. The God Realm can be said to be a rootless God Realm, which has not evolved into a planet, so once it encounters the turbulence of time and space, it is likely to be blown away. This is the case in the original book! And all the reasons are caused by the **** of destruction, the man who wants to expand! "Hey, you don''t know, the current leader of the gods, a super bastard, wants to fulfill his ambition every day!" God Shura replied, "I and Sea God, I have had enough of him!" "If you don''t say too much, just say, continue to inherit my **** position. With your strength, you will inherit the dual **** position in the future. That **** is definitely not your opponent!" God Shura added. "If you don''t inherit, then I will poke out the matter between you and the Seagod!" "Are you threatening me?" Chu Qin said flatly. Chu Qin has always hated being threatened by others, not to mention, his current strength should be no weaker than the God King Shura! After all, Poseidon is a strong first-level **** with a serious and arrogant style! "No, no, no, how can you say a threat!" The God King Shura replied, "Chu Qin, promise me!" As he said, the God King Shura gave the Sea God a few winks. "Chu Qin, the king of Shura is not easy! He has lived for tens of millions of years, and he doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law, so let him retire, find a daughter-in-law, and have fun!" Poseidon also persuaded him. "Well, what should I do to be able to inherit your godhood?" Chu Qin only agreed to the **** Shura! "Like Poseidon, just go to my heritage site and complete the assessment. However, I want to use your strength, except for the ninth exam, these assessments are almost the same!" God Shura said with great joy. "The ninth test?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Chu Qin, you don''t know yet, the ninth assessment determines your potential for divine power!" God King Shura replied, "Of course, most people only have the strength corresponding to the divine position after inheriting the divine position. For example, the sea god, He is the pinnacle powerhouse of the first-level god. After you inherit the god, what you have is the strength of the first-level god. And I, at the god-king level, after you inherit it, you will naturally be the god-king! However, the god-king is not static. , The greater your potential, the greater the room for improvement in the future!" Chapter 542: 551 Sun Goddess "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Your inheritance place is in the Slaughter Capital, right?" "Yeah!" God King Shura nodded, "That''s what Chu and Qin agreed, I will wait for you in the Slaughter City!" "It''s not too early!" The God King Shura continued, "Our **** with a **** position cannot stay in the lower realm for too long, otherwise the **** knows it, and it''s time to gossip! Poseidon, then let''s return to the throne!" "You go first, brother, I still have something to tell Chu Qin!" Seagod deliberately said. "Well then, I''m leaving now!" "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Chu Qin stopped the God King Shura! "Why...what else?" God King Shura, just about to leave, immediately turned around and said. "Sura God King, do you have any friends who need to give up the gods?" Chu Qin replied, "I have a lot of girlfriends, and I need some gods!" "Many girlfriends!" The **** king Shura was taken aback for a moment. "Hey, God Shura, don''t you know. Chu Qin has more than fifty women!" Seagod said with a smile. "More than fifty!" The **** Shura is a little stupid! "Yeah! And all of them are as beautiful as jade, stunning the lower realms!" Poseidon replied with a smile, "Their talents are all sky-defying. They reached Title Douluo at the age of 30 on average. I have agreed. Let Leia and the others reserve part of their gods. You are the law enforcer of the gods, and you have been in the gods for so long. You should know more people. Hurry up, introduce them, and let Chu Qin and his women. , Can we ascend into the **** realm together!" "So defying the sky!" The God King Shura smiled, "Well, then I will ask, Chu Qin, don''t worry, I have given a **** position at least twice that of the Sea God!" "What is doubled!" Seagod''s face changed slightly, "Huh, I don''t believe it!" "If you don''t believe me, let''s just wait and see! Brother go!" As soon as the sound of Shura''s myth fell, he disappeared in place! "I''m so angry, praise him, the whole person is floating! Brother, if I have also cultivated for several million years, this product would have been trampled under my feet long ago!" Seagod said angrily. "Poseidon, what else can you do if you are looking for me? It''s okay, I''m going to see Dong''er and the others!" Chu Qin replied. "There is something, of course something!" Poseidon replied, "I have just made contact with Leya, the Sun Goddess, and she promised to come and see her heir first, so Chu Qin, you go choose one!" "Now?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes!" Poseidon nodded, "Time is tight and tasks are heavy! You quickly pick one and bring it here, I will take you to the Temple of the Sun!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, and in the next second, Chu Qin had disappeared in place! On the sea, the golden battleship stayed here. "Chu Qin has been there for a few hours, why hasn''t he come back?" Xiao Wu asked anxiously. "Xiao Wu, it''s so easy to inherit the position of God, be patient!" Zhu Zhuyun said. "There is a strong one approaching!" At this moment, Mo Xi''s face changed slightly. "The strongest?" Long Huang asked in confusion, "Sister Mo Xi, why didn''t I feel it?" "Explanation, this person is a god-level powerhouse!" Lan Jing''er said. "It''s over, Chu Qin is not here, and there is another god-level powerhouse, what should we do?" Bai Xiuxiu asked with a worried face. "Don''t worry, there is an older sister here!" Mo Xi said with a smile, "However. This person, we don''t have to act at all!" "Ah? Why?" The women were all surprised. "Because it is me!" Chu Qin''s voice sounded at this moment. In the next second, he was still in the form of a giant, wearing a sea **** costume, and landed on the deck of the golden battleship! "Chu Qin!" "Wow so big!" "Chu Qin, why have you become so big!" "So handsome!" "It''s so handsome!" Xiao Wu, Wang Qiu''er, Zi Ji and others said one after another. "It means that Chu Qin has successfully inherited the Seagod''s throne!" Mo Xi said with a smile. "Mo Xi was right!" Chu Qin walked to the women after shrinking. "Wow, Chu Qin, your armor is so handsome!" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Chu Qin''s domineering, gorgeous seagod costume, and said with great surprise. "That''s mainly Brother Chu Qin, who was originally the best handsome guy in the world!" Wang Qiu''er smiled. "Hmm!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded. Not to mention Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Qiu''er, Mei Wu, Qin Sijing, Mu Laolan, and Hai Nui were all amazed. Chu Qin''s handsomeness, coupled with this seagod costume, is simply amazing! "Xiuxiu, what the truth is!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, you have inherited the throne, can we also start?" Bibi Dong asked. She was just about to take the final exam and had been waiting for Chu Qin. "Well, me too!" Long Phoenix said. "And our **** position, how is it?" Ning Rongrong followed. "Don''t worry, there is an unexpected gain this time!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "There is a **** in the gods, and he promised to give me a lot of gods. Therefore, you should all have a share. The premise is that you must all Upgrade to level ninety-nine!" "No problem!" Xiao Wu said confidently, "There are still two pieces of Ten Thousand Years Ice Essence that have not been absorbed, level ninety-nine, not difficult!" "Hmm!" the women responded in unison. This is the confidence that Chu Qin gave them. The Peerless Douluo used to be a realm that they could not even think of, but now they all feel close at hand! "Okay. I believe in you!" Chu Qin nodded, "Moreover, Zi Ji A Yin Xiao Jiu Brigitte You Ji Ying Ying Xiu, Mei Wu Auntie, I will definitely take your **** position, even if you don''t have a **** position, you Will live forever!" "It doesn''t matter, Chu Qin, we are not in a hurry!" A Yin smiled. "Yes, we are soul beasts, we can live hundreds of thousands of years longer than the human sisters, and we will be fine if we stay in the end!" Zi Ji said. "Hmm!" You Ji Brigitte and the others replied together. They all have an unreserved sense of trust in Chu Qin! "In addition, I now need to choose a person to follow me to inherit the throne of the first-level **** Sun Goddess!" "Goddess of the Sun?" Hu Liena said in surprise, "Then in our place, the only ones who can inherit the position of the Goddess of the Sun for the time being are Sister Jinger, Sister Xier, Sister Yinger!" "Chu Qin, you forgot, I am a Phoenix blood and a descendant of the Phoenix, I don''t need a **** position!" Lan Jing''er replied. "Chu Qin, why not give it to (Sister Xi''er) Ying''er Sister!" Bo Saixi and Lei Ying''er said in unison. "I am a believer in Poseidon, inheriting other gods, I feel like a betrayal to him!" Bo Saixi added, "Is it better to give it to Sister Ying''er?" "Ying''er''s attributes are evil attributes!" Chu Qin replied, "I think, the dark attribute is more suitable for her, then you come Xier first! Xier, now I am the **** of the sea, I said If you have not betrayed, you will not betray! And, don''t worry, I''m not only taking you to the Sun Goddess, but also Poseidon!" "Yeah!" Lei Yinger nodded, "Sister Xier, don''t refuse!" "Okay, then!" Posey nodded, and then agreed. Chapter 543: 552 Sun Goddess "Well, you guys stabilized!" Chu Qin smiled. "What do you mean?" All the girls were a little surprised. "Meaning, I''m going to teleport!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The next second, the entire golden battleship was wrapped in Chu Qin''s divine power and disappeared in place. In the next second, the golden battleship appeared again, but it had already come to a shore! "This is... Poseidon Island!" Everyone calmed down, and Sea Girl Douluo looked at the familiar Poseidon Island in front of him, and said in surprise! "Ah!" The girls showed a surprised look again. "Poseidon is at sea and has absolute laws!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Isn''t it easy to teleport a battleship!" "Damn it, it was pretended by Chu and Qin again!" Bai Xiuxiu murmured. "Xiuxiu, what did you say?" Chu Qin asked gently and smiling. "It''s nothing, Chu Qin, I was kidding!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. "Be careful when I play you!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Well, Xi''er, come with me, you all go back to the city lord''s mansion first. Dong''er and Huang''er, you can prepare for the **** test, but, first Don''t worry, when I come back, I have something to explain to you!" "Hmm!" Bibi Dong and Long Phoenix nodded. At the same time, Bo Saixi walked to Chu Qin''s side, and Chu Qin naturally took her palm. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi disappeared in place at the same time! At the same time, Chu Qin and Bo Saixi left Seagod Island hand in hand and came into a strange space. Here is a huge European-style hall. The hall does not have a top. Like the Sea God Temple, it is extremely tall, not to mention three hundred meters high. There is no wall, on both sides are 100-meter-high marble pillars, and in the center is a stone sculpture. The sculpture was a woman who was wearing a thin veil, but her figure was enchanting. She held it in her hands and raised it above her head. In her hands, a very dazzling sun was shining! In addition, the main hall is surrounded by white clouds, but these white clouds have turned into golden clouds under the sun''s rays! "Chu Qin, where is this place?" Po Saixi asked in surprise. "I don''t know too much!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Poseidon, I have brought someone here, you come out quickly!" "What to shout, what to shout, brother, I''m here!" Poseidon''s voice fell, and he appeared in front of Chu Qin and Bo Saixi. "I have seen Lord Seagod!" Bo Saixi was shocked immediately, and knelt down like a reflex. "Posesi, let''s dismiss the gift!" Poseidon smiled lightly, "You are Chu Qin''s woman, and Chu Qin should say that he is the current Poseidon. I will only perform the power of Poseidon on his behalf. You will see me in the future. No need to salute!" "Yes!" Bo Saixi nodded. "Wait, Chu Qin, the person who inherited the throne of the sun goddess, Chu Qin, wouldn''t it be Poseidon?" Poseidon''s brows narrowed slightly. "Why can''t it work?" Chu Qin asked, "Xier can''t inherit your seagod, nor can I let her inherit the sun goddess?" "I didn''t say no!" Poseidon replied with a smile, "Actually, I also thought of Bo Saixi. After all, he is my own person, but I thought that if Bo Saixi left Poseidon Island, Poseidon Island would not be in charge. , So...hehe!" Poseidon came to the back and touched the back of his head. "So, you really regard Xi''er as your servant!" Chu Qin frowned. "The past, let it pass! Let''s talk about inheriting the divine status!" Poseidon replied with an awkward smile. "The sun goddess!" Chu Qin stopped asking too much. "I''m here!" Posesi didn''t answer, and a graceful female voice that was beautiful and faintly echoed. Immediately afterwards, beside Chu Qin and Sea God, a beautiful figure appeared! She is about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a golden palace dress, trampling on golden high-heeled boots, and keeping her head full of supple and flowing blonde hair. Each strand of hair is so supple that it can¡¯t be described in words. On top of his blond hair, he wears a golden crown, and on the top of the crown, there is an obvious sun icon. In addition, behind her head, a bright round of full sun is floating there. Regarding the dress alone, it can be seen that this person is by no means an ordinary person, and her appearance further illustrates this point. Fire red, jewel-like pupils, golden long eyelashes, a face like goose eggs, attractive red lips, slightly bulging, just the right Qiong nose, coupled with the wonderful goose neck, it presents the same for everyone It is like a woman walking out of the painting. The most terrible thing is that the woman''s body is so hot, even if she wears loose palace clothes, but the beautiful silhouette is so clear and clear, the skin is as fat, and the legs are like milky jade. Under the open-chested palace dress, a deep gully can be clearly seen. Beauty, it''s so beautiful! This person is the goddess of the sun, Leia! Seeing the sun goddess, Chu Qin was completely amazed. Chu and Qin have a kind of impulse to press this woman on the ground! Chu Qin had this feeling only a few times, when he first saw Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, and Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi! "Dear Sister Leia, you are here!" I saw that the Poseidon was very gentle towards Leia, making a slight gesture, putting on a polite appearance! Upon hearing this, both Chu Qin and Bo Saixi were taken aback. Especially Poseidon, in her heart, Poseidon has always been an absolute belief. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. To put it nicely, in front of Leia, Poseidon is very polite, but the ugly one is just a licking dog! "I''m coming!" Leia''s lips lightly opened. When she was close at hand, Leia''s voice became clearer. Her expression is so special, she is a man, I am afraid that she will be attracted by this voice! "Sister Leiya, the air in Douluo Continent is relatively turbid, can you adapt!" Poseidon continued to ask. "It''s okay!" Leia put her hands on her abdomen and smiled gracefully. "Well, that''s good!" Poseidon smiled happily. "Hey, this is?" At this moment, Leya looked at Chu Qin and said in a slight surprise, "He is, Chu Qin who inherits your Seagod''s position!" "Yeah!" Poseidon nodded. "Hello, goddess of the sun, my name is Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled back. "As expected of the Seagod and the King of Shura, they are the perfect heirs to whom they are both fond of. She is indeed a talented person, she is shocked!" Leiya smiled sweetly. "The Sun Goddess is praised!" Chu Qin replied. "Not at all!" Leia said with a smile, "I dare say, God Realm, there is no better appearance than you!" "Well, thank you for the praise from the Sun Goddess!" Chu Qin smiled, his heart is very happy, who can get praise from a peerless beauty, who can be unhappy! "Sister Leia. What about me?" Poseidon asked. Leya only gave Poseidon a faint smile when she heard the words, and then she turned to Chu Qin and said, "Yes, Chu Qin heard that you have more than fifty women, all of them beautiful!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin admitted generously. "It seems that you read countless women! What do you think of my appearance?" the Sun Goddess asked. "Very beautiful!" Chu Qin was telling the truth, "at least, among the people I have met. I can rank in the top ten!" Chapter 544: 553 Leia: Chu Qin, you are a good man "I can speak!" The sun goddess smiled, "Chu Qin, I look forward to your ascent to the **** realm as soon as possible and squeeze that **** away, leader of the gods!" This is not the first time that Chu Qin has heard of this, and the goddess Raksha has also said similar words! "Goddess of the sun, you worry too much! I don''t have the ability to lead a group of gods!" Chu Qin said humblely. "No? Impossible!" The Sun Goddess replied, "Just say that you are only in your twenties, and you have been favored by the Sea God and the King of Asura. Now you are a first-level god. This is no one in the God Realm. !" Poseidon was standing here at the moment, unable to insert a word unexpectedly, so he deliberately coughed twice, pointed to Posesi and introduced, "Sister Leia, her name is Poseidon, who was introduced to you by Chu Qin. The inheritor of God''s position!" "Are you Chu Qin''s woman?" Leya looked at Bo Saixi when she heard the words. "Yeah!" Posey nodded. "No wonder, it''s so beautiful!" Leia tapped her head slightly, and immediately walked in front of Bo Saixi, "Sisi, stretch out your hand!" Hearing this, Bo Saixi looked at Chu Qin, and after getting the latter''s permission, Bo Saixi stretched out his right hand. I saw that Leia''s jade hand was covering Posey''s palm. In the next second, an extremely dazzling golden yellow force surged out of Leia''s body, and this energy quickly spread along the joint between Leia and Posey''s palms to Posey''s body. In an instant, the eight black and one red at Bo Saixi''s feet, nine spirit rings lighted up on their own, and the Seagod Martial Spirit was also forced to be summoned out! "Yeah!" Leia nodded gently, retracting her palm and her energy! "Sister Leia, Sisi is my servant, I should be qualified." Poseidon asked. "Yeah!" Leia nodded gently, "Sisi has reached the level of a demigod. Although it is not an absolute top, it should be enough to bear my **** position inheritance!" Chu Qin and Poseidon were all smiling when they heard this! "Then, Sun Goddess, I will trouble you!" Chu Qin smiled back at the Sun Goddess. "What kind of trouble is not troublesome!" Leia smiled sweetly, "It''s nothing more than a hand! This is also the case, Sisi has enough strength!" "Goddess of the Sun, having said that, among hundreds of millions of people, there is not necessarily one who can get the opportunity to become a god, so I must thank you, Goddess of the Sun!" Posey said, his body bowed slightly towards the sun. The goddess said. "Yeah!" The Sun Goddess nodded softly, "Sisi, I wish you success in the **** test! Inherit my godship as soon as possible!" "The sun goddess, when will the assessment of Sisi begin?" Chu Qin asked. "You can do it now!" The Sun Goddess replied, "Stay in this Sun Temple, I can personally conduct the assessment!" "Sister Leia, do you host it yourself?" Seagod asked in surprise, "Then, you won''t return to the realm of the gods?" "One day in the God Realm, one year in the Douluo Continent, I am not a law enforcer, and I don''t need to supervise the territory, what anxious!" The Sun Goddess replied, "Unlike your Sea God, I need to monitor the entire sea!" "However, although I personally host it!" The Sun Goddess, then looked at Chu Qin and Bo Saixi, "However, the God Realm must not interfere in the human world. During this period, I will not use any divine power to encounter danger, Sisi, also You can only solve it yourself!" "I understand!" Posey nodded. "Yeah!" Leia said softly, "Then, Posey, you come with me!" With that said, Leia took Bo Saixi and walked towards the statue of the Sun Temple! Chu Qin looked at the backs of Bo Saixi and Leia, showing a different smile. "How about it, Sister Leia is beautiful enough!" Poseidon looked at Chu Qin and smiled back. "Poseidon, honestly, do you like the sun goddess?" Chu Qin directly took the lead. "How can you ask like that!" Poseidon replied, "However, I do like her a little bit!" "Really, only one point?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Poseidon treats Leia like this, a fool can see something! "A little more!" Poseidon replied. "Then Leiya, do you like you?" Chu Qin asked. "Then how do I know!" Poseidon replied with a smile. "Then I advise you to give up, unrequited love, there will be no results!" Chu Qin directly pointed out! "That won''t work! Waiting for Sister Leia to pass on the position of God to Sisi, and after you return to the realm of God, I plan to travel around the void with Sister Leia!" Poseidon replied with a smile on his face. Chu Qin shook his head slightly. At this time, with a burst of golden light lit up, Posesi disappeared in the temple, and Leia, from the temple, walked out. "Okay, Sisi has already gone to participate in the assessment. Are you two staying here, or something else?" "Sister Leia, although I really want to stay here, there is nothing I can do. I have to supervise the ocean!" Poseidon shook his head bitterly, "So, I will return to the realm of God first!" "Sister Leiya, Chu Qin, see you later!" Seagod said, turning into a stream of light, rushing to the sky and disappearing into the sky. "What about you?" Leya turned to Chu Qin and asked. "Sisi, there is no danger here, right?" Chu Qin smiled. "Assessment, it''s normal to be a little dangerous." Leia replied, "But there are some dangers, even if you know it, it won''t help." Chu Qin''s face changed slightly. "Hehe!" Leia covered her mouth and smiled, "I was joking with you. Sisi, it''s your woman and such an outstanding inheritor, I can''t bear her accident! Don''t worry, I will take care of her! " "In that case, I''ll go back to Seagod Island first, there are still things to deal with over there!" Chu Qin replied, then Chu Qin took out an enchanted soul guide, "this soul guide, I have already Infused with divine power, as soon as Sisi has anything to do, you tell me immediately!" "Are you so caring about each of your women?" Leia said after taking the Soul Guidance Device. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded. "More than fifty women? Everyone cares so much?" Leia asked slightly surprised. "This is my principle of life, Chu Qin!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. "Well, a good man!" Leia squinted and smiled. "The sun goddess, I''m leaving now!" Chu Qin said, and disappeared in place. "Hey!" Leia wanted to call Chu Qin, but Chu Qin was already flying away. "This guy is always called the sun goddess, the sun goddess, doesn''t he know his name?" Leia groaned, cast her gaze on the Soul Guidance Device in her hand, and held it slightly. "Sister Leiya, take good care of Xi''er!" Just at this moment, Chu Qin''s voice came from the Sound Transmission Soul Guidance Device. "Scare me!" Leia was slightly surprised. Chapter 545: 554 Mysterious Beads "Sister Leiya, you are a god, you are all scared!" Chu Qin''s voice replied, "Okay, Xi''er will leave it to you!" "For the sake of your sister Leia, don''t worry, I won''t let Sisi lose a hair!" After speaking, Chu Qin lost his voice. At Sea God Island, beside the beach, Chu Qin appeared here because he sensed that his women were all here. "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu noticed Chu Qin''s arrival for the first time, and embraced him excitedly, while Bibi Dong and the others also cast their gazes. Come here! "Welcome to Lord Seagod!" Hailong Douluo, Hainv Douluo and others said Qi Qizuo. "How do you know that I am already the Sea God?" Chu Qin asked. Before, Hailong Douluo and the others knelt and shouted, Chu Qin didn''t care. "Oh, what Haenv told you?" Chu Qin suddenly realized. "No, no, no! Don''t tell us about the sea girl!" As he said, Starfish Douluo pointed to the statue not far away, "Look at the Lord Poseidon, all the sculptures on Poseidon Island have become yours!" "That''s it, but I''m just a proxy Poseidon!" Chu Qin replied. "In any case. You have obtained the inheritance of the Seagod''s position, and you are our Lord Seagod!" Hailong Douluo insisted. "Okay, then!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Shi Yun is with Chen Ying''er and the others!" "They are undergoing the second test, tidal training!" Hailong Douluo pointed to the waterfall next to him and said. It can be seen that Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Xu Ying, Longling are standing under the waterfall, standing on the silver pillar. "Master Seagod, your women are really against the sky!" Sea Fantasy Douluo sighed, "It seems that there is no pressure for them at all!" "Hai Huan, what you said!" Sea Ghost Douluo said, "Mrs. Seagod''s wife, of course it''s amazing!" "How long have they persisted?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s less than two hours!" Hailong Douluo replied, "They need to support twelve hours!" "Forget it, let them practice here!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Dong''er, Xiao Wu, Erlong, Xixi. Let''s go back to the city lord mansion first!" If Chu Qin waited here for twelve hours, Chu Qin still couldn''t do it. What''s more, now that every move of the entire sea is under Chu Qin''s control, there would be no danger in flattering them! "Good!" The girls nodded. "It''s just right, I''m going to absorb Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Fight, reach level ninety-nine as soon as possible, so that I am also qualified to inherit the throne of God!" "Then I want too, I must not be slower than Xiao Wu you! No, I''m already slow...uuu!" Ning Rongrong said sadly. Xiao Wu absorbed the golden crocodile king''s spirit ring, and her spirit power level was two levels higher than her! "I can''t lose to you!" Having said that, all the women rushed to the city lord''s mansion in a scramble! Only Bibi Dong, Dragon Phoenix, Lan Jing''er, Mo Xi and the others don''t need to practice anything. "Chu Qin, I am here to guard Mei''er and the others. You should also rest and inherit the throne. You should also be very tired!" Bibi Dong said intimately. "I''m with Sister Dong''er!" Long Huang and Lan Jing''er said at the same time. "Well then! Dong''er, if you are tired, you can leave at any time!" Chu Qin nodded, just as I had something to do! "Chu Qin, I will accompany you!" Mo Xi said, rushed to Chu Qin''s side and took his arm! Helpless, Chu Qin walked towards the city lord''s mansion with Mo Xi. "Chu Qin, what are you going to do?" Mo Xi couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he walked into the room. "You guy, do you want it?" Seeing Mo Xi''s greasy voice, Chu Qin seemed to understand Mo Xi''s thoughts. "How can it be!" Mo Xi turned around and said a little coquettishly. I haven''t tasted the forbidden fruit for more than 10,000 years. How could Mo Xi not want it when I tried it for the first time! "Chu Qin..." Suddenly, Mo Xi''s beautiful eyes opened, and Chu Qin''s hand lifted her skirt directly... "I really have something to do, I''ll accompany you for a round!" Chu Qin replied. "Hmm!" Mo Xi replied happily. With that, the two of them just stood there and started to discuss... In an hour, after an unknown number of rounds, Chu Qin and Mo Xi stopped. "Satisfied now?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded, but asked, "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you?" "Looking at you like this, I''m not satisfied at all!" Chu Qin seemed to understand again. "Chu Qin, in fact, with you, not only can I get happiness, but also, it seems that my divine power can accelerate the recovery. Not only that, I can feel a powerful and strange power growing in my body!" Mo Xi replied. "That is the power of the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied. "Qinglong?" Mo Xi asked in surprise. "Not bad!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xiao Wu and the others, and even me, are so talented and I can surpass the limit of human beings because of the blood of the Azure Dragon!" "Then why do I have it?" Mo Xi asked. "Because, the purity of the Azure Dragon bloodline in my body is very high, as long as you are like me, you can get the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied. "That''s great, I want more!" Mo Xi said his true inner thoughts. "I knew... the last round!" Chu Qin replied. "Hmm!" Mo Xi happily agreed. After another hour, Chu Qin and Mo Xi stopped fighting again. "Now, I''m satisfied!" Chu Qin asked while looking at Mo Xi. "Hmm, this will be really satisfying!" Mo Xi nodded. "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I can do what I want!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Xi asked curiously. Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out the black bead from the soul guide container. "Hey, didn''t I give you these beads?" Mo Xi looked at Chu Qin''s thick shoulders, slightly surprised. "Huh!" Chu Qin nodded, "Mo Xi, I finally know what this is!" "What?" Mo Xi opened his beautiful eyes. "When I inherited the throne, it suddenly lit up, and the power of the Seagod''s costume was injected into it, accidentally let me know its secret!" Chu Qin replied. "Don''t sell it, what is it?" Mo Xi asked curiously. "Shen Jing!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Shen Jing!" Chapter 546: 555 God King Grade God Crystal "Yes, it is the **** crystal!" Chu Qin nodded, "Moreover, it is a very powerful **** crystal. I guess that its master had at least the strength of a **** king-level power before his life!" "God-king-level powerhouse!" Mo Xi said slightly shocked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s just that a special seal has been imposed on this **** crystal. We were all temptations before, and we didn''t want to crush it. When I became a god, it appeared. The energy of is incredibly huge, so it will protect itself!" Chu Qin was very excited at the moment. His first-level **** crystal has been used up, this god-king-level **** crystal is simply giving charcoal in the snow! "Chu Qin, how do we open it?" Mo Xi asked. "This Shenjing''s seal is not trivial." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Mo Xi, we both use divine power at the same time to see if we can break it away!" "Good!" Mo Xi nodded. Just do it, Chu Qin and Mo Xi, sitting cross-legged, standing opposite each other, while Chu Qin used his divine power to place the **** crystal between him and Mo Xi! Immediately afterwards, the energy of the two was injected into the **** crystal at the same time. At first there was no response, when the output of the two increased, the **** crystal finally bloomed with black brilliance just like in the Seagod Temple. At the same time, it can be seen that some illusory black lines appear on the **** crystal, these lines just connect into a spherical shield to protect the **** crystal! "Okay, the next step is to smash it!" Chu Qin said, and he and Mo Xi increased their energy output again. It can be seen that with the continuous increase of Chu and Qin energy, the lines on the left have become thinner and thinner, but on Mo Xi''s side, the lines are still very obvious. In the end, under the great power of Chu Qin, the lines on the left completely collapsed, but the lines on the right remained undiminished. And soon, the lines on the right bloomed, and the lines on the left were restored. After repeating several times, Chu Qin finally decided to give up. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry!" Mo Xi sighed, "I don''t seem to have enough divine power!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled softly, "Your injury has not healed, and it is my fault for me to let you output divine power like this!" "Or I am too weak!" Mo Xi sighed slightly. Chu Qin heard this, gave up opening the seal, moved it gently, and lightly flicked Mo Xi''s incense forehead, "You fool, it doesn''t matter if I say it''s okay!" "Yeah!" Mo Xi stroked his forehead, but nodded with a smile on his face. "Does it hurt?" Chu Qin asked softly, "I just want you to have a better memory, be my woman, and don''t feel that you owe me anything." With that said, Chu Qin gently kneaded Mo Xi''s sore spot with his fingers. "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded happily. "Mo Xi, lie down!" Chu Qin continued. "Ah? Do you want to come again?" Mo Xi asked in confusion. "Why are you here?" Chu Qin shook his head slightly, "I''ll treat your wound again!" "Uh-huh!" After Chu Qin gained the Seagod''s position, his strength had clearly grown by leaps and bounds, and the Dragon''s Blessing naturally became extremely effective. Soon, Mo Xi''s injury was more than half healed! And the Seagod''s seal was directly lifted by Chu and Qin! "Very good!" After Chu Qin applied the white Jingjing liquid to Mo Xi''s wound, he smiled slightly, "Your strength should basically be restored! As long as two days later, your injury will be completely healed." "Then Chu Qin, let''s try again, can we open the God Crystal!" Mo Xi said. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. As you said, my injury is basically healed." As if afraid of Chu Qin''s rejection, Mo Xi added with a sweet smile. "good!" Chu Qin and Mo Xi tried to break the seal again. This time, after Mo Xi recovered the strength of the first-level god, the lines on the right broke again! In the end, with a soft noise, the seal was completely broken! However, what is unexpected is that at the moment when this layer of black lines is broken, there is another circle that is exactly the same, but the color shows red lines! "Chu Qin... There seems to be more than one seal!" Mo Xidai frowned slightly. "What the **** is this!" Chu Qin was also a little depressed. "This crystal was given to me by the Goddess of Darkness. The Goddess of Darkness was an ancient god. She said that she found this thing in an ancient battlefield. Therefore, it should be the crystal of an ancient **** king! "Mo Xi replied. "It''s just that the **** crystals are gone. Then this **** king should be dead, so how could he leave such a powerful seal?" Mo Xi asked in doubt. "Explanation, this seal was not left by him, it should have been left by his companions or enemies. It is very likely that there is something extraordinary under this crystal!" Chu Qin replied. . "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded, "However, Chu Qin''s seal seems to have been left by at least God King level powerhouses. What should we do?" "Forget it, no hurry!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I don''t have to, I totally need to rely on the energy in this crystal! Mo Xi, come here today, don''t get rid of it, I will ask someone to ask. Ask, see, what kind of seal is this!" "Well then!" Mo Xi nodded, "Who are you looking for?" Chu Qin immediately thought of three people, the angel goddess, the Raksha goddess, and the sun goddess! "By the way... Cher!" When thinking of the angel goddess, Chu Qin thought of Qian Renxue. He came out of the Wuhun Hall, it should have been almost a month now, Qian Renxue should be leaving the customs! "What... Xueer? Is that sister Qian Renxue?" Mo Xi asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xixi, I want to leave Seagod Island and go to the Wuhun Hall of Douluo Continent. Will you go with me?" This matter can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise Qian Renxue will beat him to death! "Go!" Mo Xi replied decisively. "Well, let''s go! Talk to Donger and others before we go." Chu Qin said, dressing up with Mo Xi, and walked out of the door. "Master Chu Qin!" As soon as Chu Qin and the others came to the hall, they ran into Hai Nv Douluo head-on, and the latter shouted excitedly. "Haenv, you came just right!" Chu Qin smiled, "Xixi and I are going to the Douluo Continent! Help me tell Xiao Wu and Dong''er and the others!" "Ah? To the Douluo Continent?" Hai Nui said slightly lost, "Then Master Chu Qin, when will you come back?" "Don''t worry, at our speed, at most one day. However, you may have to stay in Douluo Continent for another two days!" Chu Qin replied. "Okay, Master Chu Qin!" Hai Nv Douluo''s face was dark, and she quickly replied with a smile. "That''s right!" Chu Qin said, taking out a piece of ten thousand year ice marrow from the soul guide container, "This, I forgot to give it to you!" "What is this?" Hai Nv Douluo asked in surprise. "You take it first!" Chu Qin smiled, "Wait later, if you ask Xiao Wu and the others, you''ll know! That''s it, Mo Xi and I, let''s go first!" Chapter 547: 556 Returning to the Wuhun Hall After Chu Qinyu, and Mo Xi disappeared directly. "Master Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin suddenly disappeared, Hai Nv Douluo was obviously a little disappointed, but she looked at the ice crystals more than half a meter high floating in front of her, and quickly smiled, "This seems to be ten thousand years of ice marrow. Every woman of Master Chu and Qin has great sacrifices! Does it mean that Master Chu and Qin are also interesting to me?" "No, Haenv, don''t be passionate!" Haenv replied, "Master Chu Qin, now is a god, Mo Xi next to her is a god, you humble human, don''t fantasize!" "As long as you can stay with Master Chu Qin for the rest of your life!" "Oh, but Master Chu Qin, after all, is going to return to the God Realm. And I, there shouldn''t be a chance to become a God!" Hai Nv Douluo sighed. "Yo-yo-yo, my little Haenv, is another person thinking of spring here?!" At this time, Hailong Douluo''s voice sounded. "Brother Hailong. You scared me to death!" Hai Girl Douluo said in surprise. She thought that Chu Qin was back. "This is the Hainu City Lord''s Mansion. How can you be frightened in your territory? It seems that you are not superficially poisoned by Master Chu Qin!" Hailong Douluo replied. Your lord, show your heart!" "What if, Master Chu Qin, what should I do if I refuse?" Hai Nv Douluo shook her head, "In that case, I can''t stay on this Seagod Island anymore!" "Don''t worry, Master Chu Qin, who is this kind of person!" Hailong Douluo smiled, "Moreover, Master Chu Qin, it should be interesting to you!" "Ah? Why?" Hai Nv Douluo asked with a look of surprise. "Every time, Master Chu Qin, looking at your eyes is different from looking at us!" Hailong Douluo replied, "Moreover, I don''t have ice marrow for ten thousand years!" "Really!" Hai Girl Douluo smiled happily. "Otherwise, ask Dafu. She is also Master Chuqin''s person. She should know Master Chuqin better. Oh, yes, Dafu, she is no longer on Sea God Island! Then ask, Master Bibi Dong they!" "what?" "Ah what? If you want to become a friend of Master Chu Qin, sooner or later you must have a good relationship with Master Bibi Dong and others!" "That''s right! It just so happened that Master Chu Qin asked me to tell them that Master Chu Qin had gone to Douluo Mainland!" At the same time, Chu Qin teleported to the beach with Mo Xi. "Chu Qin, there is one sentence, I don''t know whether to say it properly!" Mo Xi replied. "What can''t you talk about between you and me?" Chu Qin replied. "Do you like Haenyeo?" Mo Xi smiled. "This... how do you know?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m the person who loves you the most, don''t you understand your thoughts!" Mo Xi smiled, "Then you, why don''t you tell her?" "Xixi, things between men and women are not so easy!" Chu Qin replied. "But, I am not, have you become your girlfriend so soon?" Mo Xi replied. "That''s different!" Chu Qin shook his head. Mo Xi was blessed systematically, but Haenv didn''t. "However, wait until we come back from Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin replied, "I''ll look for it, Qianqian!" "Ah? Do you want to borrow sister Qianqian''s mind reading skills?" Mo Xi asked. "I can''t hide anything from you!" Chu Qin smiled, "But, Xixi, hold on to me!" "Ah!" Mo Xi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately grabbed Chu Qin''s arm. Just as Mo Xi reacted, Chu Qin and Mo Xi turned into a cloud of sea water and escaped into the sea. In the next second, Chu Qin and Mo Xi had already appeared on another shore, and they had already arrived in the Douluo Continent. This is the strength of Poseidon! All the rules of the sea are formulated by the sea god. As long as the sea goes, no matter where it is, Chu and Qin can travel through endless time and space in just one second! Following that, Chu Qin and Mo Xi turned into a stream of light and rushed to the Wuhun Hall at a swift speed. Ten minutes later, he came to the sky above the Wuhun Hall! "Here? It''s the Martial Soul Palace?" Mo Xi asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and after a little sensing of the movement of the Douluo Palace, said, "It seems that Xueer is still undergoing an assessment." "Then, shall we go see her?" Mo Xi asked. "No hurry, first have some fun!" At this moment, Chu Qin cast his gaze to the Elder''s Hall on the side! At this moment, in the Hall of Elders, the six major consecrations in the Hall of Souls, except Qiandaoliu, are all sitting on the top, while the elders of Hall of Souls are standing next to them! "Second worship, under the crown of the Pope, it has been more than a month and has never returned to the Spirit Hall. If this continues, our Spirit Hall will almost be paralyzed!" Mad Rhino Douluo said. "Yes, second worship. I propose that we should re-elect for a pope. Bibi Dong is no longer suitable for pope!" Mo Xiong Douluo nodded. "No!" Ghost Douluo retorted, "Under the Pope''s crown, he went out with the Great Offering. There must be something urgent. If the Pope''s crown is replaced, the Great Offering will definitely be angry!" "Speaking of great worship, I''m angry!" Mad Rhino Douluo replied, "With the Pope and his women running around all day long, have you ever cared about our Spirit Hall!" "Yes, simply, the second offering, you should be the big offering, so you can abolish Chu and Qin at the same time!" Demon Bear Douluo agreed. "Fenzi, Devil Bear Douluo. Do you want to rebel?" Chrysanthemum Douluo asked. "What rebellion do I have!" Devil Bear Douluo replied, "Everything I do is for the sake of the Spirit Hall!" "Indeed, it''s time to change the pope''s crown!" Jiang Mo enshrinement replied. Qianjun, three offerings, four offerings, followed by nodding. "Pray, think twice about worship, re-elect the pope, and abolish the grand worship!" added Wild Rhinoceros Douluo. With that said, except for Chrysanthemum Ghost, Snake Lance, and Pork Dolphin Douluo, all the other Wuhun Hall elders all knelt together! "You are upside down, upside down! When the great worship comes back, you must be good-looking!" Ju Douluo said furiously. "Huh! Chrysanthemum Pass!" Qianjun enshrined, "Enjoying the temple, it¡¯s not your turn to be wild!" As soon as Qianjun''s words of worship fell, the powerful spirit power immediately surged out, causing Ju Douluo to almost kneel to the ground! "Qianjun enshrines, Ju Douluo is also a bit radical for a while, hoping to enshrine forgiveness!" Ghost Douluo pleaded. "Ghost, the same is true for you!" Jiang Mo enshrined, "I have never cared about the spirit hall, but only Bibi Dong and Chu Qin! This spirit hall is everyone''s spirit hall, not the surname Chu!" Ghost, speechless! "Even if you want to dismiss the pope and abolish the big offering, should you ask the Qian Daoliu big offering?" Snake Lance Douluo said. "Thousand Daoliu worships, no longer asks about world affairs, so you don''t have to trouble him with this kind of thing!" Qianjun worship replied. "Indeed, this Martial Spirit Hall is not surnamed Chu!" At this moment, a perfect male voice sounded with a slightly female voice, "Is that the surname Jiangmo!" All the elders enshrined them in amazement. They looked outside the door, and saw the golden and black lights shining in front of them. Chu Qin and Mo Xi appeared here! "Great worship!" Seeing Chu Qin, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo and Snake Spear, the Pork Dolphin Douluo immediately walked to Chu Qin''s side. "Why, don''t you kneel when you see me?" "I want to depose Dong''er!" Chu Qin looked at Demon Bear, Mad Rhinoceros, Qianjun, Jiang Demon, Jin Crocodile and others with a sneer. "Chu...Chu and Qin Great Worship!" Qianjun Worship replied, "Although you are here, I still want to say that you and Bibi... have never been in the Hall of Souls under the crown of the Pope. Should I give you an explanation! " Chu Qin sneered slightly, "Innocent! Let''s do this, all of you get out of the Martial Soul Palace for me, here, I don''t need you anymore!" Chapter 548: 557 Im Sorry All Douluo was shocked. Who doesn''t know what Title Douluo means, there are very few Title Douluo in the entire continent. Chu Qin wants to abolish them, that''s okay! "What!" At this moment, Golden Crocodile Douluo was not calm, "Chu and Qin greatly worship, think twice! All the elders worshipped are the leaders of the spirit master world, they are abolished, this spirit hall, I am afraid..." "I''m afraid of something!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Title Douluo, in front of me, it''s just ants!" "Huh!" Qianjun became angry when he heard this, "Chu Qin. Even if you are a peerless Douluo, you can''t be so presumptuous. With so many of us, adding up, we may not lose to you!" "Then like this, all of you go together!" Chu Qin smiled, "If you can hold on to my hands for three seconds, Donger and I will leave the Wuhun Hall automatically, otherwise, you, you, and you will all give it to you. I get out of the Martial Soul Palace!" Chu Qin named Dao surname, referring to Qianjun Jiang Devil, as well as Rhinoceros Devil Bear! "Three seconds? Chu, you are too arrogant!" Furious Rhinoceros Douluo said. "Great worship, think twice!" Golden Crocodile Douluo still said. Regardless of whether he wins or loses, the strength of the Wuhun Palace will be greatly reduced! "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get started!" "Go together!" As soon as the words of the worship of the demon fell, in addition to the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the five major worships and the five elders of the Wuhun Palace sacrificed the spirit ring and rushed towards Chu and Qin. However, as soon as they acted, they felt an overwhelming force in front of them, and in the next second, ten people fell neatly to the ground! The Golden Crocodile Douluo, Chrysanthemum Ghost Douluo, and Snake Spear Pierrot Douluo were all stunned. What did they see? Chu Qin''s palm just moved slightly, and the five Title Douluo and the five Pinnacle Douluo were knocked to the ground! Title Douluo, as an incomparably respected existence in the soul master world, everyone possesses super-powerful combat power. Ten people join forces, I am afraid Qian Daoliu may not be able to endure it. However, Chu Qin refreshed their knowledge! How strong is Chu Qin? Ten people also stood up one after another, with a look of astonishment and shock. "Well, you four get out of the Martial Soul Palace!" Chu Qin pointed to the four elders of Demon Bear, Kuangxi, Qianjun, and Demon Down. "No, no, no!" Qianjun Enshrine shouted, "Great Enshrine, I am wrong, I am wrong!" "Now admit your mistake, it''s too late!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Go away!" "Great worship, my brother and I were invited to the Wuhun Hall by Qiandaoliu Great Worship, you want to expel us, at least you have asked Qiandaoliu Great Worship!" Jiangmo Worship was also a little scared. You know, what is the purpose of Wuhun Temple? Sweep away all the people in the Soul Master Realm who are opposed to the Spirit Hall, it is very likely that they will walk out of the Spirit Hall with their front feet, and countless pursuits and killings will follow on their back feet. At this moment, the devil is reduced, Qianjun, regret to the extreme! And the other six Title Douluo knelt down and didn''t dare to say a word! "Don''t ask!" At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s loud, muddy voice sounded, "Chu Qin lets you go, just go!" As soon as Qiandaoliu''s voice fell, he had already appeared outside the elder''s palace. "Thousand Daoliu great worship!" Qianjun worship shouted, "We brothers, we have been fighting for the Wuhun Palace for a lifetime. There is no credit and hard work!" "Go away, I won''t say it a second time!" Qian Daoliu said coldly. Qianjun and Jiang Mo Ji gave an unwilling look at Chu Qin, and left the elder''s palace griefly, while Demon Bear and Mad Rhinoceros Douluo followed closely behind. "Remember!" Chu Qin said, "Let me hear from now on, whoever of you wants to depose Dong''er. Let''s get out of here!" "Follow the will of the great offering!" Jin Crocodile Douluo and the others all knelt down and said. Chu Qin stopped talking too much, and led Mo Xi out of the elders'' hall, while Qian Daoliu gave the elders a cold look and followed. The four titled Douluo, Qianjun, Jiang Mo, Demon Bear, and Kuangxi came to the back mountain of Wuhun City. "Six worship, did we leave like this?" Devil Bear Douluo asked. "I''m no longer the Six Worship!" Qianjun Douluo sighed, "From now on, don''t call me the Six Worship!" "Under that Qianjun crown, where are we going next?" Frantic Rhinoceros Douluo asked. "This Chu Qin kills ten titled Douluo in one move, and it is very likely that he has reached the pinnacle of the spirit master world!" Jiang Mo Douluo sighed, "Oh!" "What''s the use of sighing now!" Qianjun Douluo sneered. "Under Qianjun''s crown, is this shame, just forget it?" asked Kuangxi and Devil Bear. "Hmph, it''s impossible to just forget it!" Qianjun Douluo replied, "We can''t move Chu Qin, so let''s start with the people next to him!" "However, Chu Qin''s women have always stayed with Chu Qin." Jiang Mo Douluo replied. "No, there is another person who didn''t follow him!" Qianjun Douluo replied. "Who?" the three of the demons asked. "Emperor Star Luo, Zhu Yundi!" Qianjun Douluo said with a cold expression, "Chu Qin, dare to humiliate us so much, then let him taste the pain!" "However, Zhu Yundi is an emperor of a country! What''s more, there are restrictions in the Xingluo Palace, we can''t get in at all!" Jiang Mo Douluo replied. "It''s okay! I have an apprentice who has been lurking in the Star Luo Empire, right next to Zhu Yundi!" Qianjun Douluo replied quietly, "However, we must do it without knowing it!" "Yes!" the three Jiang Mo nodded. However, their trip is destined to never return! After that, the four Qianjun flew towards the direction of the Star Luo Empire. At the same time, Chu Qin and Mo Xi, Qian Daoliu came to the front of the Douluo Palace. "Senior Qian Daoliu, Xue''er, how many tests have you gone through?" Chu Qin asked. "Seventh way!" Qian Daoliu replied with a smile, "It''s strange to say that it didn''t go so smoothly. But Xiaoxue, some time ago, her strength suddenly improved and she directly reached Title Douluo, so the assessment was also required. It has become much easier!" When Chu Qin and Mo Xi heard the words, they looked at each other and smiled at each other. "Hey, what? Does this have to do with you?" Qian Daoliu reacted immediately. "Well, it really has something to do with me." Chu Qin nodded and said, "However, Senior Qian Daoliu, this is a long story, not to mention it!" "Well, that''s okay!" Qian Daoliu nodded. Since Chu Qin didn''t want to say, why should he ask. "By the way, Chu Qin, what is your situation now?" Qian Daoliu asked, "I feel that compared to the last time, I can''t capture a trace of your spirit power now!" "Very simple!" Chu Qin smiled, "because I no longer have spirit power!" "There is no soul power..." Qian Daoliu was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Could it be that you have inherited the throne of God?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "No wonder...no wonder!" Qian Daoliu sighed clearly. Chapter 549: 558 Leia Goddess Mission "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: capture the heart of the sun goddess Leia, get the reward: Thousand Daoliu sacrifices the puppet, the goddess Leia has a 100% favor!" At this moment, the system prompted the sound. "What! Goddess of the sun!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "You mean, let me pry the corner of Poseidon?" "What is a prying corner!" The system replied, "The Sun Goddess has nothing to do with Poseidon. It is everyone''s right to compete with girlfriends fairly, this is what the host said! And, the host has long been to Leia Goddess, my heart is moving!" "That said," Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Why is the reward about Qian Daoliu?" "Originally there was an exclusive reward for the Sun Goddess!" The system replied, "But, the host forgot? Once promised Qian Daoliu that he would not sacrifice and live forever, the system also agreed to the host at that time. So the host and The system must fulfill its promises, but there will be no exclusive rewards!" "All right!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Qian Daoliu asked in surprise. "Nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Senior Qian Daoliu, remember that I told you that I want you to live forever?" "Yeah!" Qian Daoliu said with a little excitement. "That''s good. Until next time I come to see you, don''t give Xue''er the ninth test for now!" Chu Qin nodded. Qian Daoliu knew immediately. Sure enough, Chu and Qin had already known that for God''s ninth examination, only sacrifice is the shortcut. And Chu Qin''s words are very clear, he has a way to bypass the sacrifice and make Qian Renxue a god! "Okay!" Qian Daoliu agreed, "Wait, Chu Qin, are you leaving?" Chu Qin shook his head, "I didn''t see Xue''er, I wouldn''t leave!" "Xiaoxue''s assessment may take some time, or should you go to other places to rest first?" Qian Daoliu asked. "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I''ll wait here, Xueer, she should be out soon!" "Well then!" Qian Daoliu nodded. With that said, Chu Qin and Mo Xi chose to sit on a rock and leaned side by side. Qian Daoliu can only watch them from the side and spread dog food! About ten minutes later, the door of Douluo Palace was finally opened, and Qian Renxue stepped out of it. "Chu Qin!" As soon as she saw Chu Qin, Qian Renxue was extremely excited, and immediately flew out and jumped into Chu Qin''s embrace. Chu Qin got up, hugged her into his arms, and lifted her hips. "I don''t think I have!" Chu Qin smiled softly while looking at Qian Renxue. "Hmm! I missed it too much!" Qian Renxue replied excitedly, "What about you, do you miss me?" "Of course!" Chu Qin smiled, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to come and see you as soon as I inherit the throne!" "Ah? You have inherited the Seagod''s throne?" Qian Renxue opened her beautiful eyes. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "How about you Xueer? Is the seventh test completed?" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "I''m still the last two exams. I am the **** of angels. But Chu Qin, my spirit power is only level 97, can it work?" Qian Renxue was already powerful, and under the blessing of Chuqin''s secrets and the blood of Qinglong, she was naturally more powerful than usual, so the ninth spirit ring also obtained a million-year spirit ring! So she also successfully advanced to level 97! "What does that matter!" Chu Qin smiled, "At most one month, you should be able to advance to level ninety-nine!" "Chu Qin, you always speak amazing!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly, "But, Title Douluo, it''s really hard to improve! I have been absorbing the power of Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow, but for a month, a little bit Did not grow up!" "By the way, speaking of it, it''s very strange. Some time ago, my soul power suddenly soared! Otherwise, it would not be possible to reach level 97!" Qian Renxue added. "Sister Xue''er, not only you, but Xiao Wu and others, have also reached Title Douluo level!" Mo Xi said. "Ah? Are you?" Qian Renxue blinked while looking at the beautiful Mo Xi with golden eyes. "She''s Mo Xi!" Chu Qin smiled. "Hello, Sister Mo Xi, my name is Qian Renxue!" Qian Renxue nodded immediately, "Sister Mo Xi, you just said that Xiao Wu and the others have reached Title Douluo?" "Yeah!" Mo Xi nodded. "Could it be that the increase in my spirit power has something to do with you?" Qian Renxue seemed to understand something and looked at Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled slightly, and whispered the Qinglong bloodline in Qian Renxue''s ear! "Qinglong bloodline!" Qian Renxue was even more surprised after hearing this, "So, just be with you..." Qian Renxue wanted to speak out, considering that Qian Daoliu was still by her side, she lowered her voice and said, "That, you can get a quick improvement!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Furthermore, the Azure Dragon bloodline can be purified. As the frequency increases, Xueer, do you want to?" "I want!" Qian Renxue said happily. After a month, she was already very hungry. "I want it now!" Qian Renxue added. "Then go to your room!" Chu Qin said, and together with Qian Renxue and Mo Xi, they disappeared in place! Qian Daoliu: "..." Chu Qin took Qian Renxue and Mo Xi to the inner hall of the Saintess Hall. "Huh, Sister Mo Xi, can you teleport too?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. The black light flashing on Mo Xi''s body was obviously different from Chu Qin''s golden light. "Of course!" Chu Qin smiled, "Mo Xi is also a first-level god!" "First-level god?" Qian Renxue said in shock. "Xue''er, do you know a first-degree god?" Chu Qin was surprised. "Well, during the assessment, the Angel Goddess mentioned it. The Angel Goddess is a first-level god!" Qian Renxue replied, "Sister Mo Xi, are you the true god?" "Really can''t be fake!" Mo Xi replied. "Xue''er, don''t talk much gossip!" Chu Qin smiled, "Let me test your depth!" "Huh?" Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, then his face turned red, "Bad! Sister Mo Xi, are you with me too?" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded. "Would you like something special then?" Qian Renxue smiled sweetly. "You know how to play more and more!" Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t you want to be beaten again?" "A little bit!" Qian Renxue Qiao blushed. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Mo Xi was still innocent, not knowing the secret words of Chu Qin and Qian Renxue. "Hey, Sister Mo Xi, you don''t know!" Qian Renxue said, lowering her voice and exhaling a few words in Mo Xi''s ear. Mo Xi''s face also turned red. "Xixi, if you don''t want to play, forget it!" Chu Qin smiled. "I want!" Mo Xi said hurriedly. Chapter 550: 559 Im Sorry "Then, get ready to start!" Chu Qin said, taking out a whole set from the soul guide container... Two hours later. Chu Qin, Mo Xi, and Qian Renxue got up from the bed. "It''s hurting more and more!" Qian Renxue complained slightly. "Xue''er, this is what you want to learn from me!" Chu Qin smiled. "Okay, I don''t blame you!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Sister Mo Xi, how about you?" Qian Renxue continued. "Ah? I...I''m fine!" Mo Xi smiled, "It seems that I don''t feel anything!" "Huh! Sister Mo Xi, you are a divine body, you must be different!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly, "It seems that I have to cheer and have completed the last two assessments!" "Xue''er, what is your eighth test?" Chu Qin asked, "Me and Mo Xi, can you help me?" Qian Renxue shook her head, "The eighth test is to pass the angel barrier. Only I can go, Chu Qin, Mo Xi sister, thank you for your concern!" "In this case, Xue''er, then Xixi and I, go to see Xi''er first." Chu Qin replied. "Xier? Is Bo Saixi worshipped?" Qian Renxue replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled, "Xier, she is also undergoing the Sun Goddess exam!" "Wow! So, sisters, are you going to become gods?" Qian Renxue opened her eyes. "It''s not all! To become a god, you actually have to reach level ninety-nine! After all, not everyone is rewarded with spirit power for the **** test!" Chu Qin replied, "Some gods don''t even have the test, but they must be ninety-nine. Nineteenth level!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded, "Then Chuqin, go. I''m already satisfied. When I finish the eighth assessment, you will come to me again!" "What do you mean?" Chu Qin said grotesquely, "You villain, take me together as a satisfactory tool for you?" "No!" Qian Renxue hurriedly replied, "I said something wrong, Chu Qin, don''t be angry. I just want to pass the eighth assessment quickly, so that I won''t be too far behind the sisters. ." "It seems that I have to go, otherwise, you can''t finish it..." Chu Qin originally wanted to say that he must go to the Temple of the Sun, otherwise Qian Renxue''s ninth assessment could not be completed, so he swallowed again. . "Ah? What?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows? "Nothing! Xue''er, then Xixi and I, go to the Temple of the Sun first!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, you go!" Qian Renxue smiled, "On my side, I have grandpa to take care of me!" "Okay!" Chu Qin and Mo Xi stopped staying any longer, teleported directly and left the Wuhun Hall. Leia gave Chu Qin the privilege to enter the Temple of the Sun, so Chu Qin could enter it at any time no matter where he was. In the next second, Chu Qin and Mo Xi had already appeared outside the Sun Temple. "Chu Qin, you are here!" Leiya seemed a little happy to see Chu Qin. "Huh? Leiya, listening to your tone, you seem to know that I''m coming?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I guess!" Leia smiled sweetly, "After all, Sisi is here, you can''t help but come to see her, right?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "During this period, my women are going to take part in the **** test one after another, and some of me are busy!" "That''s not it, it''s hard for God to take care of more than fifty women!" Leia pursed her lips and said with a smile. Chu Qin felt that Leya''s beauty was extraordinary before, but now that she meets again, Chu Qin feels even more tempted. After all, because of Poseidon, Chu Qin restrained Leya''s thoughts before, but now, he naturally does not need to restrain! "Chu Qin, who is this?" Leiya seemed to have noticed Chu Qin''s gaze, but she didn''t reveal it, and changed the subject to look at Mo Xi meaningfully. "Hello, goddess of the sun, I am the **** of darkness, Mo Xi!" Mo Xi greeted actively. "Ah? You are the master of the Black Sea who opposed Poseidon?" Leia was slightly surprised. "Leia, don''t mention the past!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Mo Xi, I am also my woman now!" "Well...that''s right!" Leia avoided embarrassment and nodded quickly. "Chu Qin, Sisi, may not be able to get out for a while, or else don''t wait!" Leya added. "Actually, Leya, I''m here to ask you for something!" Chu Qin replied. "Oh, what do you please?" Leia gave a graceful smile. "Xixi and I accidentally obtained a crystal of the king of gods." Chu Qin replied, "but, we can''t do the seal on it, you see, can you help me?" "Crystal of the King of Gods!" Leia said obviously in surprise. Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out the black bead and handed it to Leia. At this moment, the first seal of the God King Crystal has been removed, so you can clearly see the red lines lingering around the crystal! "This seal is!" Seeing the lines, Leia''s eyes condensed. "Leiya, do you know this pattern?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah! Chu Qin, where did you get this crystal?" Leya asked rhetorically. "It was handed down from the first dark goddess, she said it was picked up in the ancient battlefield!" Mo Xi said. "That''s right, this should be the crystallization of an ancient **** king!" Leiya nodded, "The seal on this is the seal of the old **** era, that is, the seal before the dragon **** rule. If you want to crack this The seal, in addition to possessing extraordinary powers, must also know the meaning of the seal pattern, and this kind of ancient characters, not many people have known it for a long time!" "Then Leiya, can you crack it?" Chu Qin asked. "You have found the right person!" Leiya smiled triumphantly, "This kind of ancient text, few people in the God Realm know, I am one of them, but Chu Qin, this is just one of my spiritual thoughts, it is impossible to break it, I need Bring it back to the realm of the gods and break it with the body!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled, "Leiya, take it!" "You are not afraid that I will swallow it! After all, this crystal is very precious, it is very useful to some **** king level powerhouses, and it is so much more beneficial to us first level gods that it is unimaginable!" Leya joked. "Leia, I believe you won''t!" Chu Qin smiled. "Well, all right!" Leia said, stretched out her right hand, placed the crystal on it, and soon the crystal disappeared from her hand. "Well, the **** crystal has been transmitted to my body!" Leia smiled, "I will send it to you after it is cracked!" "Okay, it doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Sisi, maybe you will have to stay in today." Leia replied, "You and Mo Xi, go back first. Here, I will be enough." "Well, let''s go back to Sea God Island first!" Chu Qin nodded. Although the system wants Chu Qin to take down the Sun Goddess, there are some things that they can''t rush. "Mo Xi, let''s go!" Chu Qin said, took Mo Xi and left the Sun Temple again. "Chu Qin, don''t worry, when I break the seal, Shen Jing will definitely send it over!" Leya shouted. Chapter 551: 560 Im Sorry "This guy is quite interesting!" Leia smiled sweetly. At the same time, Chu Qin and Mo Xi had returned to Sea God Island. After going around for a long time, he fought Qian Renxue Moxi again. Naturally, Chu Qin could not continue to fight Mo Xi, he would spoil her, and Mo Xi left because he wanted to restore his body. But Chu Qin suddenly didn''t know what to do. Now that his women are striving to make progress, Chu and Qin naturally can''t fall behind. Only with absolute strength can Chu Qin do what he wants. "Since we are about to obtain a **** king crystal, there is not much energy left in this **** crystal, so let me study and study what secrets the gods have. If I can create my own **** position, I don''t need it. I''m too worried!" Chu Qin said, the Eye of the Illusory God entered the **** crystal. Originally, the **** crystal could not be spied on, but at this moment Chu Qin''s strength has surpassed the owner of this **** crystal before his death, and he can naturally see through it. What makes him strange is that there is nothing in Shenjing! "Huh? Could it be that I sucked it up?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. Just when Chu Qin was about to give up, Chu Qin accidentally discovered that there was a pair of armor and a strange mirror inside this **** crystal. "Hey, this is!" Chu Qin was surprised. That armor was very much like his own sea god''s outfit, and that mirror was mostly the master of the **** crystal, a weapon during his lifetime! "Could it be that the armor and weapons of the gods are all hidden in the crystals?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. Divine crystals are generally leftover crystals after the death of gods, and there is a chance that they will appear, so Chu Qin, being a god, could not study them. Unexpectedly, the gods'' outfits and weapons were hidden in the **** crystals. No wonder the gods could summon out of thin air when fighting. "Wait, my Seagod Trident is hidden on the forehead, is it possible that the **** crystal is also on the forehead?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. If you find the source of the **** crystal, and when you fight with the god, you poke the **** crystal directly, wouldn''t it be equivalent to finding the other party''s weakness? However, just a single **** crystal could not prove that the **** crystal was on the forehead of the god, Chu Qin temporarily remembered it, and simply stopped studying him. In the end, Chu Qin tried to smash the **** crystal, and a pair of golden costume and mirror appeared in front of Chu Qin the moment the **** crystal was broken. It''s a pity that the energy in this divine outfit and weapon was almost absorbed by Chu Qin, almost reduced to scrap iron. But that said, no matter how divine things are, it will far surpass some tenth-level soul guides! Chu Qin can be regarded as having obtained two treasures, which can be given to a certain woman of him in the future. Today, among his women, Zhu Yundi should be the one who has benefited the least. Zhu Yundi is keen on power, and none of them took part in the Poseidon test. "I don''t know what happened to Yun Di!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Leave this thing to her!" "When Xue''er is done, I will go to Yundi." "But, what method should I use to harvest Leia?" Without the **** crystal, Chu Qin couldn''t find a cultivation method for the time being. After all, the cultivation of gods was completely different from that of soul masters. "Hey, wait, since I got the Azure Dragon bloodline and **** position, the internal strength in my body seems to have reached a whole new level!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, "No, it''s not right. It''s better to say yes than internal strength. ...... How can there be any gods who say internal strength!" Anyway, whether it''s Taoism or other things, Chu Qin has obtained such an extra method in addition to supernatural power. With his current "Tao Xing", it should be more than enough to kill a second-level **** without relying on divine power, and pinching a peerless Douluo to death is like pinching an ant to death! "Boom!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Who!" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu Qin, it''s me!" Outside the door, Hai Nu''s voice sounded. "The door is unlocked, come in!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and yelled softly. Following this, Hai Nv Douluo walked in from outside the door. Today''s Hai Nv Douluo wears a golden dress with her flowing blue hair. The natural beauty of beauty is even more attractive. In particular, she steps on golden high-heeled boots, and her legs are full of seductive beauty between the lotus steps. "Haenv, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Master Chu and Qin, are you already inheriting the throne of God?" asked Hai Nv Douluo. "Well! The position of the Sun Goddess!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then, the big offering, can''t you do the big offering to Seagod Island?" Sea Girl Douluo continued. "Even though Xi''er wants to continue doing it, I don''t allow her to do it. After all, making the offering to Sea God Island is a chore!" Chu Qin replied, "Haenv, what do you ask this for?" "Master Chu Qin, I want to ask, can I replace the great sacrifice and become the new high priest of Seagod Island!" Chu Qin asked. "You want to be the High Priest of Seagod Island?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah! After absorbing part of the Ten Thousand Years Ice Essence you gave, my spirit power reached level 96!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. "I think, among all the offerings on Seagod Island, I should be the most qualified to be the High Priest of Seagod Island!" After Sea Girl Douluo licked her lips, she continued. Generally speaking, saying this kind of thing will give people a feeling of arrogance, but Chu Qin thinks that Hainu Douluo didn''t mean it! "Hainv! I just said that the high priest of Seagod Island is a kind of hard work, and needs to stay in the Seagod Hall all his life!" So, Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Why not, I can let you be the Seagod Island. Temporary high priest, so you don''t have to stay in the Seagod Hall!" "No!" Hai Nv Douluo replied firmly, "To do it, I must be a real high priest, so that I can stay in the Sea God Temple forever, always...!" Hai Nv Douluo hesitated to speak but stopped. She almost confided her heart. "Always what?" Chu Qin frowned. He seemed to understand something. "Nothing!" As he said, Hai Nv Douluo knelt directly, "I beg Lord Seagod to do it!" "No, you can''t be the high priest of Seagod Island!" Chu Qin suddenly replied with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Why?" Hai Girl Douluo asked in confusion. "The High Priest of Seagod Island, not only has to stay in the Seagod Hall all his life, but the most important thing is that he can''t like men all his life, and he needs to be a first-time girl. Can you bear it?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. Hai Nv Douluo''s eyes visibly flickered when she heard the words, and finally bit her red lips and replied, "I can! Lord Seagod!" "You lied!" Chu Qin retorted directly, his tone slightly elevated, "Hainv Douluo, although you and I are friends, I am the sea **** and your believer! What crime should you lie in front of believers!" "Master Seagod!" Sea Girl Douluo said in surprise. "To be honest!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression, "How can I let people with distracting thoughts become my most loyal believers!" "Yes! Lord Seagod, I lied!" Hai Girl Douluo looked a little bit pained, "I can''t do it, I don''t like men for the rest of my life!" "So, who is your favorite?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes..." Sea Girl Douluo was extremely painful, and didn''t want to say it! After thinking about it for a long time, Sea Girl Douluo finally replied, "It''s you, Lord Seagod!" Chapter 552: 561 are all arranged by the system As he said, Hai Girl Douluo squatted straight down, "Master Seagod! I offended you, I hope you forgive me!" Just when Hai Nv Douluo thought Chu Qin was going to punish her, Chu Qin''s gentle voice sounded, "Ha Nv, you said it earlier. It made me pretend to be so tired!" "Ah?" Hai Nv Douluo raised her head and looked at Chu Qin with a smile. There was no such thing as a majestic and indifferent Chu Qin, slightly surprised. "Get up!" Chu Qin smiled and helped Hai Nv Douluo up. "Master Poseidon..." Sea Girl Douluo was nervous and complicated, and even more at a loss. "Don''t be nervous!" Chu Qin smiled, "Haenv, do you really like me?" "Answer directly! Don''t think!" Chu Qin added. "Yeah!" Hai Girl Douluo nodded. "That''s great, I like you too!" Chu Qin smiled. "Master Chuqin, what are you talking about?" Hai Nui opened her beautiful eyes, thinking she had misheard. "I like you too!" Chu Qin said, hugging Hai Nui into his arms. Hai Nuo was completely taken aback, and then she hugged Chu Qin firmly, "Master Chu Qin, isn''t this a dream, right?" "Also called an adult?" Chu Qin slightly let go of Hai Nui, looked at her eyes, and smiled. "Chu...Qin!" Haenv still couldn''t slow down. To be honest, she was really scared by Chu Qin just now! "Haenv!" Chu Qin smiled, "be my girlfriend!" "...Ah!" Hai Nui said in surprise. "Why, not willing?" "Yes! I do!" Hai Girl Douluo hurriedly replied. At this moment, Hai Girl Douluo was completely awake! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and directly kissed the sea girl Douluo''s red lips, and the sea girl Douluo quickly made a crazy counterattack. Haenyeo, have long been dreaming about this day! "Haenv, tell me, how did you like me?" Chu Qin said with interest after the kiss. "Maybe, at first glance! When you saved me!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. "At first glance? Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" Chu Qin said with no anger, "causing me to wait for you so long!" "Huh?" Sea Girl Douluo asked slightly in surprise. "Actually, at the first glance, I felt it for you!" Chu Qin smiled, "It''s just that I''m rather shy, I''ve never dared to say it!" Hearing this, Hai Girl Douluo was extremely happy in her heart. It turns out that the person I love the most has already fallen in love with myself! "Hey, what sound!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and then put his hand on the heart of Hai Nv Douluo, "Ha Nv, why is your heart beating so fast?" "I just scared you?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Hai Nv Douluo said lightly. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you!" Chu Qin said with a slight guilt. "It''s okay!" Hai Nv Douluo shook her head, "Originally, it was my fault! I will be the high priest of Seagod Island, Chu Qin, are you angry too?" "It''s kind of!" Chu Qin nodded, "When I think of women I like and can''t like men, of course I am angry. But I seem to understand, Haenv, if you want to be the high priest of Seagod Island, do you want to stay with me all the time? !" "Yeah!" Haenv is noncommittal! "You fool!" Chu Qin replied, "Isn''t it a statue that accompanies you every day to be a high priest?" "Then I thought you didn''t like me! I dare not express my heart!" "If I don''t like you, will I give you Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly. "Yeah, now I know!" Hai Nui smiled happily. Seeing Hai Nv Douluo smiling like a flower, and Chu Qin''s hand was always on Hai Nv Douluo''s heart, Chu Qin was already hot and unbearable, "Ha Nv, I''ll give you one more thing!" "No need! No need! Chu Qin, I am not with you because of you!" Hai Girl Douluo hurriedly refused. "No, you must need this thing!" Chu Qin replied. "what?" "Blue Dragon Bloodline!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly. "The bloodline of the Azure Dragon..." Sea Girl Douluo was taken aback first. She understood everything immediately, her pretty face flushed slightly. "How? Do you want to refuse?" Chu Qin asked. Hai Nuo Douluo''s head shook like a rattle in an instant. She can refuse other things, but this is the only thing she can''t refuse. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and directly pushed Hai Nv Douluo onto the soft bed. "Haenv. You have to think about it clearly!" Chu Qin looked at Haenv''s eyes and said seriously. "Think clearly!" Hai Girl Douluo said without hesitation. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, his palms began to fall on Hai Nuo Douluo''s body... "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully captured the Amaranthus, the task of hiding the Goddess is completed, and the Amaranthus favorability is 100%. Cheat: The Proverbs of the Sea!" "Sure enough, you are an LSP system. As long as I confirm the relationship with someone, it''s the task of hiding the goddess!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Host, why don''t you say it! The goddess you meet are all deliberately arranged by the system?" the system replied. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "You lied to you! Hurry up, don''t sweep the goddess'' happiness!" the system replied. Chu Qin shook his head, devoting all his energy to the discussion with Hai Nv Douluo! After an hour, Hai Nv Douluo and Chu Qin stopped discussing each other. "Chu Qin, I seem to have reached level ninety-eight!" Hai Nv Douluo said in surprise. "What''s so surprising about this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Wait until the Azure Dragon bloodline in your body is purified, and you can reach level ninety-nine quickly!" "Then, how to purify it?" Hai Nv Douluo asked knowingly. "What do you mean!" Chu Qin Rou smiled. "Then, let''s come again!" Hai Nv Douluo smiled shyly. "Not all fun yet?" "Because, it''s so comfortable!" Hai Girl Douluo nodded. Chu Qin nodded and was about to go on the next round of offensive. A knock on the door sounded, "Chu Qin, are you inside?" "This voice is... Sister Leiya!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Huh?" Sea Girl Douluo was slightly startled. "Haenv, you are here first, don''t go out, I''ll take a look!" Chu Qin said, directly pretending to be possessed, and walked out of the room. Sure enough, a beautiful figure stood outside the door. This person, wearing a pale golden slit long skirt, is beautiful to the extreme. Through the position of the split ends, what can be seen is a pair of legs like ice jade, and at the same time the woman''s hair is loose, with a slightly wild beauty. Seeing the woman''s first glance, Chu Qin was obviously stunned, and immediately welcomed him, "Leya..." "Why, don''t you know it?" Leia''s thin lips lightly opened, and she smiled indifferently. "Why do you dress like this?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Huh? So in the mortal world, you need to wear a **** costume?" Leia looked at the sea **** costume on Chu Qin''s body and smiled slightly. "That''s not necessary, I put on the **** costume completely for good-looking!" Chu Qin said, dismantling the **** costume directly! Suddenly, Chu Qin was stunned, Leya was even more stunned. Chu Qin was so excited that he forgot, he didn''t have anything to do. Chapter 553: 562 Walking with Leia "I''m sorry, Leia!" Chu Qin hurriedly used his divine light to cover his body, and quickly put on a set of pajamas. "You''re gaffe, don''t mind!" Chu Qin only then returned to normal, smiling indifferently. "No, it''s okay!" Leia''s face blushed, and she smiled back. She was thinking at the moment, Chu Qin''s figure is too good! "Leia, why did you come to Seagod Island suddenly? Could it be that Shenjing has already cracked it?" Chu Qin quickly changed the subject to avoid embarrassment. "Oh..." Leia didn''t seem to be relieved immediately. "Shen Jing hasn''t cracked it yet! Even if you know the text, you still need to solve it. It will take at least two quarters of an hour, probably a week in your world!" Leia replied, "Why, can you only allow you to enter and exit my sun casually? God Island, don¡¯t allow me to come to your Sea God Island?" "How is that possible!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Leiya, do you want to come in and sit down!" Chu Qin asked. "Okay!" Leia said lightly. "Wait!" Just as Leya was about to step forward, Chu Qin stopped her, and Chu Qin also asked Hai Nv Douluo to wait there naked! "What''s the matter?" Leia just raised her foot and immediately put it down, her eyebrows raised slightly. "Leya, shall we go around Sea God Island?" Chu Qin replied, "The scenery of Sea God Island is different from your Sun God Island. You only have white clouds!" "You won''t do anything shameful in the room, right? Wait, you came out without clothes!" Leia prodded directly. "No, I''m the only one!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "You know, although I have many women, but in broad daylight, I still won''t mess around!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Qin finished speaking, the door of the room was opened, and the female Douluo walked out neatly, smiling, "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin closed his eyes slightly, his expression a little bit painful. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Hai Nv Douluo was a little puzzled. "Nothing!" Leiya covered her mouth and smiled, "Your Chu Qin has been beaten in the face!" "Huh?" Sea Girl Douluo was taken aback for a moment. "Then Chuqin, you can change your clothes, and then accompany me around Seagod Island." Leiya said, taking enchanting steps and walking to the square. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Hai Nv Douluo asked in confusion, "Who is that woman?" "Enter the room and explain to you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Soon after, Chu and Qin accompany Leia on the Sea God Island. On a secluded and deep stone path. "It''s true." Leia closed her eyes with a look of enjoyment, "The breath of Seagod Island is a little different!" "Then what do you think is Seagod Island compared to the God Realm?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s better for the God Realm to be more comfortable!" Leia smiled and said, "After all, the God Realm is not flowing in space, but the power of heaven and earth transformed from the power of faith in the lower planes, which can be freely absorbed by us!" "Then you, why don''t you stay in the God Realm?" Chu Qin smiled. "I''m tired of waiting, that''s it!" Leia replied, "Moreover, it''s enough to have the body. But my body doesn''t seem to appreciate the scenery of the gods, not to mention, I want to see you!" "See me?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Yes! I want to know what kind of person it is that can bring Sisi, Mo Xi, and more than fifty outstanding women into her arms!" Leia smiled and nodded. "Then, how do you understand it?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "For the time being, I don''t know enough!" Leia replied, "You should be able to see that your appearance is more against the sky, and your talent is more enchanting! However, since you can let so many outstanding and beautiful women follow you desperately, The advantages are more than that!" "I feel quite happy to get your praise from Leia!" Chu Qin smiled back. "That''s not it, I''m not free to praise people!" Leia smiled. The two of them walked comfortably on the stone path for a short while before Leya continued to speak, "Chu Qin, what do you think of me!" "It''s beautiful!" Chu Qin replied. "You guy!" Leia''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, "I said a lot, you only have three words!" "Then what else can I say? It''s as beautiful as a fairy, beautiful as a jade, a country full of beauty, and a country full of beauty?" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Oh, and the temperament is also extraordinary!" "Co-author, you only pay attention to my external appearance." Leia, it seems that she is not so satisfied! "What about the inner? Talk about the inner?" "Then inside, I haven''t seen it either!" Chu Qin said without deep meaning, deliberately teasing, "After all, you have always been wearing clothes!" "You fellow, ignore you!" Leia said pretendingly. "Well, Leia, you are very kind inside and you are very helpful!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s understandable to be helpful, because I helped you give Sisi the position and help you crack the crystal! Kindness? Where did you see it from?" Leia asked. "Does this still need to be seen? You are a sacred god, and sacred gods should be very kind!" Chu Qin replied. "Then you are wrong, I am not only unkind, but also murderous and evil!" Leia smiled lightly, "Before I became a god, I almost completely destroyed the plane I was on!" "Ah? Why?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Because they are all infected by evil!" Leia replied, "I don''t believe in the light anymore!" "Hahaha! This is also evil!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "How can it be considered evil to kill someone who can be killed!" "Isn''t it?" Leia raised her eyebrows slightly. "Of course not!" Chu Qin replied, "This world is determined by strength. If they are the gods, then Leia, you will definitely be killed by them!" "Yeah! It makes sense!" Leia nodded, "It seems that I am not evil!" Leia seemed to be relieved. Chu Qin''s words untied her heart knot. "Chu Qin..." Leiya was about to continue speaking, but she saw Chu Qin smile slightly and shouted towards the front, "Hey, Aunt Sijing, why are you here!" Leia looked forward and saw a beautiful Li Ying in the sea of ??flowers in front of her, wearing a black palace dress, bending over to pick the flowers. This person turned around, as if the king of the most beautiful and noble flowers made the flowers feel ashamed, and a smile when looking back was even more charming! Qin Sijing''s beauty and temperament were not given to Leia at all, which made the latter also slightly surprised, "Could it be that this is also one of Chu Qin''s women? No, they are all called Auntie!" Chapter 554: 563 Leias Request "Chu Qin, why are you here?" Qin Sijing asked slightly in surprise. "Aunt Sijing, I''ll ask you first." Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Unexpectedly, there are rare varieties on Poseidon Island that are not in the back garden of the Sun Moon Palace. These flowers, whether they are placed in vegetables or porridge, have unexpected and delicious effects. There is no Poseidon assessment today, so I just Come pick the flowers!" Qin Sijing smiled gracefully. "Then you, why don''t you let Shi Yun Yichen be with you, this remote place, in case something happens to you!" Chu Qin Rou said. "Seagod Island, but my son-in-law, Seagod Chuqin''s site, what can happen?" Qin Sijing smiled sweetly, "What''s more, Chu Qin, you look down on auntie too much! Although I am not as against the sky as you, but, There is still self-protection ability!" "Well then, I underestimated you, Auntie!" Chu Qin nodded. "Huh, Chu Qin, who is next to you?" Qin Sijing walked to Chu Qin''s side, slightly surprised. "Her name is Leia!" Chu Qin replied, "This is the first time I have come to Sea God Island. Come out with me for a stroll!" "You guy, it was Mo Xi yesterday, one more woman a day!" Qin Sijing was slightly surprised. "Auntie, you misunderstood!" Leya smiled, "I am not Chu Qin''s woman, but his friend!" "Yes, Auntie!" Chu Qin replied, "Leiya, but a **** in the realm of God with an official **** position!" "Ah... Goddess!" Qin Sijing bowed slightly. "Auntie, get up quickly. I call you auntie, how can I bear your courtesy!" Leia replied. "That''s right, Aunt Sijing!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled, "Leiya, it''s my friend. It makes me embarrassed that you salute her!" "Okay, then!" Qin Sijing nodded, "Chu Qin, then you go shopping, I''ll go back first!" "Don''t! Aunt Sijing, Leia and I are about to go shopping, and they happen to be a little hungry. Why don''t you go to your place for a bowl of porridge!" Chu Qin smiled. "Why, sea god, shouldn''t you not eat the fireworks in the world?" Qin Sijing smiled. "That''s them! I''m a human, not a god!" Chu Qin replied, "What''s more, the porridge you made, Aunt Sijing, can''t be drunk by the gods!" "Small mouth is like smearing honey!" Qin Sijing lightly said, "Well then!" "Auntie, then I want to drink too!" Leia said. "Huh?" Qin Sijing and Chu Qin were slightly surprised at the same time. "Why, you are allowed to eat the fireworks in the world, and I am not allowed to eat?" Leya looked at Chu Qin and smiled triumphantly. "What''s more, Aunt Sijing makes porridge with flowers. This is the first time I heard that I must Try it!" "Let''s go then!" Qin Sijing showed a meaningful smile. Afterwards, the three people came to Qin Sijing''s house. "Aunt Sijing, Shiyun Yichen, are they not there?" Chu Qin asked. "They should be absorbing Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow with Xiao Wu!" Qin Sijing replied while preparing the ingredients for the porridge, "Shi Yun and Yichen, these two children, should have been stimulated by Xiao Wu and the others!" "What excitement is this!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "When they pass the Sea God test, they should be at the same level as Xiao Wu and the others!" "No way, Shiyun Yichen has been strong since she was a child. Where are they willing to lag behind to your other girlfriends!" Qin Sijing replied. "That''s true!" Chu Qin nodded, "Now, their level is a little lower. I will think of a way to improve them!" "Chu Qin, who is Shi Yun Yichen?" Leya asked curiously. "They are both my girlfriend and Aunt Sijing''s daughter!" Chu Qin replied. "Speaking of Leya, do you know any other gods who need to be tested, what kind of **** do they need to inherit?" Chu Qin asked himself and Leya while pouring tea. "The gods that need to be assessed are at least the first-level gods. The gods are not right, and most of them are loyal followers of that bastard, so they won''t give up the gods!" Leya took the tea from Chu Qin''s hands. Replied. "Why do you always talk about that bastard? Who is he?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. "Current leader of the God Realm! One of the five law enforcers of the God Realm Committee, the **** of destruction!" Leia replied. "Huh? Isn''t the **** Shura also one of the five law enforcers? Why do you say that he is the leader of the gods?" Chu Qin then asked. "The God King Shura is indeed too! But the God of Destruction also has a wife, the God King of Life! Therefore, occupying the side of the God of Destruction, occupying two seats of law enforcement, are the other two God Kings, both the evil and the good gods. If you don''t mind, he often goes to the lower level to experience the robbery, so he is naturally the leader in name." Leia replied. "Then why, say he is a bastard?" Chu Qin in the front knows it, and Chu Qin in the back only knows some. "If it weren''t for this bastard, the gods of the gods would basically not inherit the gods. After all, they have become gods, and the goal of his life has been achieved. However, he is not satisfied with the status quo and constantly launches wars. The gods are all gods. Pampered, who wants to fight again, so many gods have inherited their gods and traveled in the void!" Leya replied. "So, Chu Qin, you grow up quickly! Compare this bastard! In that case, we can all return to the God Realm!" Leya continued. "Huh? Leya, do you believe me that way?" Chu Qin smiled. "Yeah!" Leia nodded, "You are the only guy I believe that has the potential to surpass this bastard, so you must grow up quickly, otherwise, the God Realm may be in trouble!" With that, Leia stretched out her jade hand directly and grabbed Chu Qin''s palm. Feeling Leia''s refreshing skin, Chu Qin was taken aback. Leia was also a little stunned, she seemed a little involuntary! At this moment, Qin Sijing just turned around, and saw Chu Qin and Leiya touching their hands, both of them looked a little dazed, showing a meaningful smile, and then deliberately raised her voice and said, "Come on, drink porridge!" Only then did Chu Qin and Leiya react. The latter hurriedly stretched his hand back, while Chu Qin took the initiative to take the two bowls of porridge in Qin Sijing''s hands, and put one of them in front of Leiya. . "Leya, try it soon, how does the porridge I made taste like?" Qin Sijing said with a smile. "Leia, you may not know that the porridge made by Auntie is not available in the God Realm!" Chu Qin added. "Really? Then I have to taste it?" Leia said, putting a spoonful of porridge into her mouth. After eating, his face changed directly! "How''s that? Are the fireworks in the world still in line with God''s taste?" Qin Sijing asked. "This...what is this porridge!" Leia smiled openly, "This is even more delicious than the jade dew brewed by the God of Cookery!" Chapter 555: 564 Poseidon Came "How about it, auntie, let me just say, the porridge you make is not a kind of human fireworks!" Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing and smiled. "Yeah!" Qin Sijing replied with satisfaction, "I have boiled a big pot, you can eat as much as you want!" "May I take some?" Leia asked. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Sijing, you can eat it yourself, don''t patronize us!" "It doesn''t matter, you eat, I will do it myself when I''m hungry!" Qin Sijing replied. "Well then, I''m not welcome!" Chu Qin and Leiya didn''t know how many bowls of porridge they had. After they filled their stomachs, they said goodbye to Qin Sijing contentedly! "Have you eaten?" Chu Qin looked at Leya with a satiated expression, and smiled back. "Yeah!" Leia nodded, and raised the flower porridge in a clay pot in her hand, "I have never eaten such a delicious porridge in my life!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed a few times, "Well, Leya, are you going back to the Sun God Island?" "Then you, do you want me to go back?" Leia asked with a smile. "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Actually, you can go back or not. If you stay, I will definitely not let you have no place to live!" "Then I won''t go back!" Leia replied. "Then I will arrange a place for you!" Chu Qin replied. Leia shook her head, "No need. I''ll live in your room!" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Actually, I may not be used to living in Douluo Continent. Besides, I am not sleeping with you in the same bed!" Leiya replied, "Your room should have two beds!" "Well, yes!" Chu Qin changed from surprise to joy. Not to mention, Leia is his established wife, such a peerless beauty, who volunteered to live with him, would Chu and Qin refuse? "Then it is decided!" Leia replied happily. After that, Chu Qin quietly took Leia back to his villa. Because absorbing ten thousand years of ice marrow is not a matter of one day or two, Xiao Wu and the others will not sleep with Chu Qin during this time. And Bibi Dong, Mo Xi and the others will not come tonight. Therefore, tonight, there are only two people, Chu Qin and Leiya! Chu Qin''s room was leaning against the sea, which was called a villa with sea views. "Hey, your room is so neat!" Leia walked in here, slightly surprised. "It seems that everyone who comes to my room for the first time will say something like this!" Chu Qin smiled, "I''m not good at tidying up. It''s all my women who do it." "Then your women are quite virtuous!" Leia smiled lightly, and then she stretched out her hand to untie her palace dress. "Leia, what are you doing?" Chu Qin was slightly excited. "I''m indoors, I don''t like to wear coats, don''t think about it, I also have a shirt!" Leia said. Untied the palace costume. "What is your shirt?" Chu Qin looked at Leiya''s thin gold silk underwear. If it were thinner, he could see some wonderful scenery! Even so, Leia is now full of a sense of temptation. "Ah? It''s not called a shirt?" Leia didn''t know if it was intentional or really didn''t know. "The planes before me were all worn like this!" "Then your plane is really enlightened!" Of course Chu Qin wouldn''t stop anything, even Chu Qin had the urge to unlock the ability of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm! With that said, Chu Qin also deliberately took off his clothes and exposed his upper body naked. "Hey, what about me, isn''t that the same for you?" Leia pouted. "In this case, it looks more harmonious!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently and quibbled. "Well, that''s right!" Leia replied. She seems really innocent! "Leia, by the way, do you have anyone you like?" Chu Qin asked, "Or, have you liked anyone?" Leia shook her head and said with a slight sorrow, "From the time I was young, my talent has been unique among the family and my peers. They all call me an evildoer, so they don''t take me to play with me, and neither do I. What a friend. The only friend is my brother, but in the final battle before becoming a god, he unfortunately left me!" "I''m sorry!" Chu Qin apologized, "it brings back your sad past!" "Brother, he is only a little too close to enjoying eternal life with me!" Leia said sadly. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded sadly, "What about your other relatives?" "I don''t know who my parents are. I was raised by the patriarch of the family since I was a child. The patriarch fell into the evil way and betrayed the light, and was punished! Besides, it is my brother!" Leia replied. "Could it be that you really don''t have a person who is tempted?" Chu Qin asked with a complicated expression, "Poseidon, it seems that you are very interested in you!" Leia shook her head, "I don''t like Poseidon! I know he likes me, but I just treat him as a friend!" "So, I''m your friend too?" Chu Qin asked tentatively. "You..." Leia seemed to stop talking. Just as she was about to speak out, Poseidon''s voice rang outside the door, "Chu Qin, are you inside?" "Poseidon is here?" Leia asked puzzled. "Chu Qin, open the door, Leia is gone!" Poseidon continued to shout. When Chu Qin heard this, he opened the door directly, and saw Poseidon eagerly said, "Chu Qin, Leya is missing..." At this time, Poseidon happened to find Leia, "Leia, you, why are you in Chu Qin''s room?" "The Temple of the Sun, there is no place to live. I went to Chu Qin to stay for one night, what''s wrong?" Leya asked. "Ah...stay for one night!" Poseidon''s face condensed slightly. "Well, is there any problem!" Leia smiled lightly. Leia has nothing to do with Poseidon, and she has never had any thoughts about Poseidon, so it is natural to say! "No problem!" Poseidon replied. Then Poseidon turned to Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, come out, I have something to ask you!" "Okay, I''ll put on some clothes!" Chu Qin nodded, put the clothes on, and walked out naturally. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you!" Poseidon''s face condensed. "What''s going on?" Chu Qin asked. "Pretend to be confused!" Poseidon replied, "Didn''t I tell you that I like Leia? How can you win love!" "Brother Poseidon!" Chu Qin replied, "I have already told her what you like about Leia!" "What did she say?" Poseidon''s eyes lit up. "She doesn''t seem to feel anything towards you." Chu Qin replied, "Leya, to be clear, she doesn''t like you!" "Are you serious?" Poseidon''s face changed slightly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "If you don''t believe me, go and ask her! So, Brother Poseidon, don''t think about Leia, where there is no grass on the horizon!" Chapter 556: 565 The Unexpected Poseidon "Oh, you are right!" Originally, Chu Qin thought that Poseidon would be extremely heartbroken, but he did not expect the latter to directly approve Chu Qin''s ideas. "Actually, I already knew that I was wishful thinking to Leia!" Poseidon sighed, "I originally had some illusions, but now I understand, things in this world can''t be forced, even if it is. God is the same!" "Poseidon, are you so open-minded!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Hahaha, I am the **** of the sea!" Poseidon said with a smile. "Chu Qin, I can see that Leia should be interesting to you!" Poseidon continued, "Brother, I will give her to you!" "Then...what about you!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Hey, there are many girls who are single in the God Realm. Goddess of Frost, who has been in her boudoir, I''ll go and try her far away!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah!" Chu Qin said in a daze. Before Chu Qin could react, Poseidon had disappeared in place! "This guy, why is it different from what I thought!" Chu Qin was also a little confused. Poseidon really surprised him. At this moment, Leia came out, "Huh, Chu Qin. Where is Poseidon?" "Leia, did you come out just dressed like this?" Chu Qin hurriedly walked over and asked. "Ah!" Leia smiled, "There is no one else here!" "That won''t work, come with me!" Chu Qin said, taking Leya and teleported back to the room. "From now on, you are not allowed to dress like this and go out at will!" Chu Qin looked at Leiya slightly seriously. "Oh, got it!" Leia nodded. "Chu Qin, are you nervous about me, do you care about me?" Leya asked with a smile. "Not at all, you are a goddess!" Chu Qin replied, "The goddess must look like a goddess. How can you dress so casually, if it is passed to the mouth of your believers, you still can''t be killed by the community?" "What''s the death?" Leia asked in doubt. "It''s nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "You don''t understand too much!" "Oh!" Leia covered her mouth and smiled, "By the way, Poseidon, what can I do for you!" "He asked me, why are you dressed like this in my room!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Then what do you say?" Leia asked curiously. "Tell the truth!" Chu Qin replied, "Then, I told him what you didn''t like him!" "Just tell! It''s good to be friends, why do you have to have any feelings? It''s very troublesome!" Leia nodded. "Of course, Chu Qin, I didn''t mean you!" Leya suddenly added. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t you want to be friends with me?" "Why!" Leya''s face blushed slightly, "Well, Chu Qin, I want to take a bath, let me go first!!" Leia finished speaking and turned and left. "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped Leya. "What''s the matter?" Leia was slightly startled and turned around. "The bathroom is behind me!" Chu Qin replied. "Oh!" Leia heard the words and hurriedly turned around. Seeing Leya''s panic, Chu Qin showed a smile and sat on the sofa, "This Leya is very interesting! Forget it, I don''t worry about it. Let''s get along for a while, after all, this God Realm God, it is really elusive!" For example, Poseidon, Chu Qin had no idea about his character, it turned out to be like this! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the door of the bathroom was pushed a little open, and Leia showed her beautiful face. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin''s heart was a little rippling looking at Leya''s wet face and hair. "Um, can I use your towel?" Leia asked. "It''s okay, I''m not a hobbyist," Chu Qin replied. "Okay, thank you!" Leia said, closing the door satisfied. "Ah, towel?" Chu Qin seemed to react. "Forget it, just a towel!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Soon, there was the sound of running water in the bathroom. Although Chu Qin had heard this voice countless times, when he thought that it was Leya, Chu Qin''s heart rate still accelerated slightly. "No!" Just as Chu Qin was about to open the Eye of the Illusory God, he rationally told him that he couldn''t do it. After all, the sun goddess, but a real god, in case of being discovered, if you want to conquer Leia, there may be twists and turns! So Chu Qin decided to divert his attention. His Illusory God Eye is fully opened, monitoring the entire Sea God Island! "This is!" The moment Chu Qin opened it, he took it back. He accidentally positioned Qin Sijing''s room, and Qin Sijing seemed to be preparing to take a bath and change clothes. Even Qin Sijing''s coat has faded away! Fortunately, Chu Qin took it back at a crucial moment! "Almost made a big mistake!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. Again, he has a bottom line, and he won''t have the slightest thoughts about Qin Sijing and Mei Wu! "Huh? Can''t I supervise the entire sea" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "Try it!" After Chu and Qin''s words, the divine consciousness spread to the surroundings at the speed of light. At this moment, he was like a **** who ruled the world, and had a panoramic view of everything in the world. Soon, many sounds came from all directions of Chu and Qin, there were the sounds of beasts, fishes, violent storms, and howling waves! "Respected God of the Sea, please, save us!" At this moment, Chu Qin heard a strange voice. This voice was extremely pleasant to the ears, and Chu Qin quickly locked in that direction! Located thousands of miles away from Poseidon Island, the coastal area of ??Douluo Continent. A huge sailboat is driving in the wind and waves. At this moment, on the sailing boat, a group of men in pirate clothes surrounded a woman and two elderly men in the middle. This woman is extremely beautiful, with long brown-red hair. Under the long hair is a pretty face that is drunk all beings. The big and shimmering blue eyes, exquisite cheeks, red lips and white teeth make her look so pleasing and comfortable. The woman was wearing a light green dress, her upper body was a light green skirt, and her lower body was also a pair of white shorts, which couldn''t even cover her thighs, leaving her beautiful, jade-like legs naked. In addition to beautiful legs, women also present a perfect curve, with unevenness. If a woman''s face is the kind of pure beauty, then her figure and dress give her the beauty of desire! At this moment, the woman holding a scepter, and several other young men, blocked the two old men behind her, staring at the group of pirates in front of her in a daze. Chapter 557: 566 The Appearance of Crimson Pearl "It''s so beautiful, but it doesn''t look too much!" said the one-eyed pirate captain in the lead, "I really thought, is there a boat for nothing in the world! Now let''s get on the thief ship!" "I can warn you, we are from the Spirit Hall!" The woman, looking at the pirate, panicked, her expression resolute and said, "Do it to us, the people in the Spirit Hall can''t spare you!" "Yoyoyo! Wuhun Hall, I''m so scared!" the pirate captain replied, "No matter how big the Wuhun Hall is, I can''t control the sea!" When the woman heard the words, her legs trembled slightly. "Little beauty, let me go! If you make me and my brothers cool, I will let these two old guys go!" The one-eyed pirate looked at the woman''s attractive legs, his tongue stuck out and licked. "Shameless!" the woman said coldly. "Master Crimson Bead Soul Venerable, you go quickly, leave us alone!" said the old man with a cane, "we are the only one who has troubled you!" "Grandpa, it''s none of your business!" Jiangzhu replied. "Sister Jiangzhu, what shall we do? We are on the thief ship!" a man in the Spirit Hall asked. "Hit!" Jiang Zhu''s eyes condensed. "Lone wolf possessed!" "Crazy Iron Tyrant Sword!" "Scepter of Healing!" As soon as Jiang Zhu''s words fell, she and the other men summoned the spirit ring. All souls! "Hmph, a few souls, I really doubt whether you are from the Spirit Hall, let you see and see, the method of the leader of my King Kong Pirate Group!" The one-eyed pirate smiled indifferently, "Wolverine, possess body !" Accompanied by the one-eyed pirate''s whistling, his feet were white, two yellow and two purple, and five spirit rings lit up. "Ah! Soul King!" Jiang Zhu and the man in the Wuhun Palace were all surprised. "Little beauty, give you another chance! Obediently surrender to Lao Tzu''s crotch, I can spare your companions!" the one-eyed pirate shouted. At this time, the men in the Wuhun Hall could no longer bear it. They flew out directly and rushed to the one-eyed pirate neatly! "Hmph, overwhelming!" The one-eyed pirate smiled coldly, and immediately the third spirit ring lighted up under his feet, and a group of golden shields condensed around him in an instant. And those few Wuhundian men attacked. The bombardment was on the shield, instead of breaking it to pieces, it was all bombed out. The one-eyed pirates flew up, kicked them out continuously, and fell heavily on the deck! "Xiaocun, are you all right!" Jiang Zhu was taken aback, and the spirit ring lighted up under her feet, "Healing Scepter?Holy Healing Technique!" Unexpectedly, her palms had just been raised, and several pirates had gathered around and clasped Jiang Zhu''s wrists. Losing the healing scepter''s treatment, the men in the Spirit Hall finally couldn''t hold on, fell to the ground one by one, and were finally attacked by the one-eyed pirate''s air waves, and they were washed into ashes! "Little Village!" Jiang Zhu cried! "Tsk tusk tusk, how good I think you are!" the one-eyed pirate sneered, "I didn''t expect it to be so useless!" "And you!" The one-eyed pirate cast his gaze on Jiang Zhu! "Isn''t it particularly arrogant? You wear so sao, Lao Tzu, this will make you rectify the Fa on the spot!" "Hahaha!" The pirates all laughed presumptuously! The one-eyed pirate said, teleporting to Jiang Zhu, reaching out to tear her clothes! At this moment, the one-eyed pirates and other pirates were all frozen in place! At the same time there are air and sea waves that solidify! In the next second, in front of Jiangzhu, an extremely handsome figure appeared out of thin air! This person, dressed in gilt black robe, is Chu Qin! "Who are you?" Jiang Zhu looked at Chu Qin''s astonishingly handsome face and the miracle stepped out of the golden light, her heart and expression were shocked to the extreme! "Ms. Jiangzhu, isn''t it you, calling me?" Chu Qin looked at Jiangzhu and smiled indifferently. Chu and Qin are no strangers to Jiangzhu. In the original book, the alternate member of Shrek Academy is a complete beauty. Before, Chu Qin had been looking for Jiangzhu''s figure. After all, Chu Qin knew that this must be a goddess! "You are... the **** of the sea!" Jiang Zhu was shocked to the extreme, and moved to the extreme at the same time. The **** of the sea, actually heard her call! Moreover, this is too handsome! "Who are you!" At this time, time began to flow, and the one-eyed pirates and the members of the King Kong Pirate Group looked at the sudden appearance of Chu Qin in front of them, all surprised! "It''s really interesting to ask who I am in my site!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "A joke? Who doesn''t know, the sea area around three hundred miles is the territory of scar wolf!" the one-eyed pirate said coldly. "Then I tell you, the whole sea is my territory!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Smelly Pirate, this is the **** of the sea!" Jiang Zhu shouted angrily. "What? Hahaha, the **** of the sea, the ancestor of Laughing Laozi is eighteen generations!" Scar Wolf sneered, "You are the **** of the sea, and I am the ancestor of the **** of the sea!" However, as soon as Scar Wolf''s voice fell, his eyes were frozen, his smile disappeared instantly, he knelt down in front of Chu Qin, and then he just got down! "Boss!" Seeing this scene, everyone was terrified to the extreme! "Spare... forgive me" Scar Wolf, regretting to the extreme in his heart, raised his slightly trembling hand, and looked up to look at Chu Qin! "Doing it with you will only dirty my hands!" Chu Qin said, his pupils condensed slightly, and in the next second, the entire area of ??the sea uttered a grieving beast roar. Immediately afterwards, countless soul beasts jumped up from the sea and bit the giant ship. Soon, under the bite of thousands of fish and beasts, the entire sailboat was torn to pieces! Hearing those pirates who were bitten by fish and beasts and uttered heartbreaking roars, the two old men both showed unbearable colors, and Jiangzhu had firm eyes! "Lord Seagod is here, I will be worshipped by the little girl Jiangzhu!" Jiangzhu immediately bowed to Chu and Qin. "Meet Master Seagod!" The two old men also knelt after. "Okay, get up, no need to kneel!" Chu Qin helped Jiang Zhu up. "Lord Seagod''s life-saving grace, the little girl can''t repay it!" Jiang Zhu still said so much. "I don''t need anything in return!" Chu Qin smiled, "Do you know, why should I save you?" Jiangzhu shook his head. "Because you are from the Spirit Hall!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Huh?" Jiang Zhu was taken aback for a while. "Ah what?" Chu Qin replied, "You should know, Wuhun Hall, Chu Qin!" "Ah? You are the famous Martial Spirit Hall dedicated to the world, Master Chu Qin!" Jiang Zhu suddenly realized, "At the same time, you are also..." "Yeah! At the same time, I am also the **** of the sea!" Chu Qin replied, "Jianzhu, it is not appropriate to speak here, come with me!" Jiang Zhu''s heart at this moment is all shocked, shocked, and incredible! The legendary temple of Wuhun is already the **** of the sea! As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he took Jiang Zhu and two old men into the sea! In the next second, Chu Qin appeared on Seagod Island with Jiang Zhu and two old men. Chapter 558: 567 Bold Leia "Master Seagod, where is this place?" Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Jiang Zhu had no fear in her eyes. After all, she didn''t think that a handsome man like Chu Qin could do anything to her, but was a little surprised. "Sea God Island!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Don''t worry, it''s safe here!" "Yeah!" Jiang Zhu smiled slightly, but his smile quickly solidified and became a bit painful. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "I''ve survived, but the villagers..." Jiangzhu said, her eyes turned red, and some crystal teardrops appeared. "It''s a pity that life can''t be resurrected," Chu Qin said regretfully, "But, Miss Jiangzhu, you must be strong!" "Yeah!" Jiangzhu nodded, and looked at the two old men next to her, "After all, there are grandparents who need my care." "Yeah! Then I will arrange a place for you!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Thank you Seagod Lord!" Jiang Zhu replied, "But, Seagod Lord, we still have to return to the Wuhun Hall to return to life. At least the news of Xiaocun''s death should be passed back to the Wuhun Hall!!" "I told you all, I am the Great Hall of Worship. Don''t worry, when I return to the Hall of Spirits, I will tell them." Chu Qin replied flatly. "Thank you, great consecration!" Jiang Zhu said with great gratitude. At the same time, although Jiang Zhu lowered her head, her lingering light always fell on Chu Qin''s body. The charm of this man is too strong, the **** of the spirit hall, the **** of the sea, is so handsome and unreasonable, no one can stand it! Under the guidance of Chu Qin, Jiang Zhu and the two elders came to the city lord''s mansion of Hainu City, but it was not the six-story palace where Chu Qin lived, but a villa. If Jiangzhu were alone, then Chu Qin would naturally let her live in the palace with the two elderly people, how inappropriate! "Miss Jiangzhu, are you satisfied here!" Chu Qin asked, looking at Jiangzhu. "The Great Sacrifice saved me and my grandparents. Jiangzhu is already grateful, how can there be any requests!" Jiangzhu sincerely replied. "You are too restrained, Miss Jiangzhu!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Don''t think I am a great worshiper, and the **** of the sea, I am very easy-going. Don''t worry, I have already greeted the guards around me. Now, they will treat you as a distinguished guest of Seagod Island. If you have any needs, just mention it!" Originally, it was necessary to pass the Poseidon assessment to become a VIP guest of Poseidon Island, but Chu Qin would not let Jiangzhu accept the assessment for the time being. After all, Jiangzhu''s spirit power level was too low, at most it could be the Purple Grade assessment, which would help her. too small! "Thank you for the great consecration!" Jiang Zhu and the two old men bowed at the same time. "Yeah. I live in that central palace. If you have any problems, just come to me anytime!" Chu Qin smiled back. After speaking, Chu Qin has already left here. "Unexpectedly, the Great Hall of Souls, the **** of the sea, such a powerful character, is so easy-going!" After Chu Qin left, the old woman sighed. "Old lady, when we go back, we must set up a statue for the great consecration, and bow down devoutly every day!" The old man agreed. "The Great Worship is the **** of the sea, and there are countless people who worship him. Is there still a statue of yours missing!" the old woman replied. "They are them, I am me, this is my heart!" "Grandpa and grandma, let''s stay here for a while." Seeing the two old men, they were about to quarrel, Jiang Zhu said, "When the Great Enshrinement returns to the Martial Spirit Hall, I will trouble him again and take us back!" "It''s okay!" the old woman and the old man replied at the same time. At the same time, Chu Qin came to the square in front of the temple. Chu Qin didn''t expect that he wanted to test his abilities at will, and found Jiang Zhu. I have to say that this was an unexpected gain! Just keep Jiang Zhu by her side and let Jiang Zhu be her own woman, then naturally, it will be much easier. "By the way, Leya!" Chu Qin suddenly thought of Leya, and he left without saying goodbye. If she didn''t do it, it would make her worry. So Chu Qin teleported directly into the room. Chu Qin''s abrupt decision was another round of unexpected embarrassment. At this moment, Leia happened to be changing her clothes! By coincidence, Leia''s bathrobe just fell off. And Chu Qin, met her directly face to face! Leya at this moment can be said to have met Chu and Qin frankly! "Leia..." Chu Qin was shocked, and the two immediately turned around! "Chu Qin, when did you come in?" Leya hurriedly put on her bath towel and said. "I''m sorry Leia," Chu Qin replied, "Something happened at sea just now, and I just finished handling it and came back. By the way, why are you changing your clothes in the living room!" "I thought you were out!" Leya smiled when she heard Chu Qin''s explanation, "Okay, turn around, I''m already wearing it!" When Chu Qin heard this, he turned around. In the next second, Chu Qin''s face changed in shock! Leia, what is it called dressing up? Just put on a bath towel, the key is her bath towel, which is the kind of thin, hazy scenery that makes people even more confusing to see! Chu Qin, turned around again, "Leya, do you dress like this?" "What''s wrong with this?" Leia frowned slightly, "No, are you already dressed!" "What you call wearing clothes! Hurry up and change it!" Chu Qin said. "No change!" Leiya said proudly, "Speaking of Chu Qin, you have more than fifty women, you should have seen every scene. I am not shy, are you shy like this?" "Well, since you said that, then I don''t care!" Chu Qin turned around when he heard the words and looked straight at Leia. "Does it look good?" Leia, instead of being shy, smiled. "So so!" Chu Qin replied. To be honest, if it weren''t for Poseidon to say that Leia had never had a boyfriend, she was really innocent. Chu Qin really thought that this was Leia''s nature! But, soon, Chu Qin had something wrong, and quickly changed the subject, "You''re done, it''s time for me to do it! Leya, it''s okay to dress like this in the room, and you are not allowed to go out!" "Then I, what if I go out?" Leia smiled triumphantly. Hearing these words, Chu Qin was inexplicably angry. Of course, his wife could wear it to himself in this way. Chu Qin, absolutely not allowed, Leya dressed like this and was seen by outsiders, so Chu Qin slightly raised her tone, "If you are like this, I will ignore you again, and you should not come to Seagod Island!" Leia, I didn''t expect Chu Qin to say this, she was slightly surprised, and then replied with some graciousness, "I see, I won''t go out! Stay at home!" Hearing Leya said that Chu Qin¡¯s room was at home, Chu Qin felt a sense of warmth in his heart, so he replied with a smile on his face, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take a bath first, and I¡¯m not allowed to go out! Even if I go out, I must. Get dressed!" "Yeah!" Leia nodded obediently again. Afterwards, Chu Qin walked into the bathroom. As soon as I entered here, a strong fragrance came out. Chu Qin knew that Leya must have left it. With so many women, Chu and Qin naturally smelled countless kinds of fragrances, but the remaining fragrance of Leia was the most unique, giving a feeling of soaring hormones. Especially, on the towels of Chu Qin, there is still a stronger fragrance! Chapter 559: 568 Im not a fool Thirty minutes later, Chu Qin walked out of the bathroom. "Leia?" At this moment, Leia was no longer in the living room. "Oops, she won''t really go out, right?" Chu Qin''s heart rested slightly. "I''m here!" Just then, Leia walked out of the room. "Where have you been?" Chu Qin asked with a sigh of relief as he watched Leya had changed into her normal clothes. "I just ate the flower porridge given by Aunt Sijing!" Leya replied, "I''m a bit thirsty, so I went to your room to find out if there are any drinks, fruits, etc." "You are too casual!" Chu Qin said strangely. "Huh? Are you angry?" Leia asked. No way, the plane that Leia came from was originally very open. Not only did she dress openly, but she also had a bold personality! "Then have you found it?" Chu Qin asked. "Found it!" Leia nodded, "Also, it''s finished..." "...What did you drink?" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly. He can''t remember, what fruits and vegetables are in his room, except... "Just the wine jar on the bedside table!" Leia replied. Chu Qin was shocked immediately, rushed into the room, picked up the empty wine jar, and was even more surprised. Leia, drink up a jar of Dragontail Wine! "Leia, have you all drunk?" Chu Qin didn''t know what expression to make! "Ah? Is it precious? Then I will pay you!" Leia''s face changed slightly. "This is not a precious question! Leya, do you know what this is?" Chu Qin asked. Leia shook her head. "This is called Dali Dragon Tail Wine!" Chu Qin gritted his teeth, "Drink a small glass and just..." "Just what?" Leia asked slightly puzzled. "It''s just a bit hot and unbearable!" Chu Qin replied. "The heat is unbearable..." Leia was taken aback for a moment, and then said in shock, "Huh? Is this... that kind of wine?" "Well, I don''t know whether this wine has any effect on the gods!" Chu Qin nodded, "Quickly, try to use the divine power, can you force it out!" "I''m afraid it won''t work!" Leia replied. "Why." Chu Qin frowned. "I feel that my body is so hot!" Leia replied. "Impossible! It is also useful for gods!" Chu Qin was shocked, a little excited and nervous in his heart! "Chu Qin, I''m so hot, what should I do?" Leiya said as she approached Chu Qin. "Then there is no way, or I will use divine power to block you up!" Chu Qin replied. "No!" Leia shook her head, "Will it be painful!" "Then what do you want to do?" Chu Qin asked. "Or, let me tell you..." Leia flushed. "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. But I saw that as soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, Leya had already rushed over... And Leia''s defense has been taken down! "Leiya!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "I''m in pain, don''t resist, okay?" Leia said. Hearing this, how could Chu Qin resist? Isn''t this exactly what he wants? Soon, the two... Three hours later, Chu Qin and Leiya cleaned the battlefield and sat on the sofa. "Leia...you!" Chu Qin looked at Leiya, not knowing what to say for a while. After all, Chu Qin didn''t know whether this was Leya''s original intention or the effect of Dali Dragon''s Tail Wine. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!" Leya said astonishingly. "You... are responsible for me!" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. "Why, don''t you want me to be responsible for you?" "I am responsible for you!" Chu Qin replied. "Wait, that''s what you said!" Leiya smiled sweetly, "Chu Qin, in the future, be responsible to me!" "Are you serious?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah!" Leia nodded and said sincerely, "This should be the most serious time for me in tens of thousands of years, because you are the first man to make my heart beat in tens of thousands of years!" "I told you clearly!" Leia replied, "Actually, I stayed on purpose and slept in the same room with you. Moreover, I already knew the effect of that strong dragon tail wine, and at the same time I have no effect at all!" "You, how do you know?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Smell it with my nose. My ability is quite special, I can smell things that many people can''t smell!" Leiya smiled back, "Chu Qin, I said, so much, you still don''t understand what I mean. ?" "I like you very much!" Leia added seriously. After receiving Leya¡¯s exact answer, Chu Qin no longer knew that he was a fool, so Chu Qin deliberately said, "Then you, did you like me before, or do you now?" "Of course it was before, but I like it better now!" Leiya seemed to understand what Chu Qin meant, "What about you!" When Chu Qin heard this, he threw Leya down and smiled, "What are you talking about!" Soon, the two kissed again! "Ding! It was detected that the goddess Leia fell in love with the host willingly and obtained the sacrifice puppet of Qiandao Liu!" This night, Seagod Island ushered in a long-lost storm. The next day. Chu Qin woke up from his sleep, while Leia and Bibi Dong lay left and right asleep. Last night, Bibi Dong also came to the battlefield and joined it. Chu Qin covered the two of them with quilts, kissed each of them on their foreheads, walked out of the room, breathing the air from the sea. Chu Qin discovered one thing, he is the **** of the sea, so when facing the sea, he has a full sense of closeness and belonging, which makes him extremely comfortable! At the same time, Qian Renxue told him when the clouds and rain were overwhelming that the eighth assessment of the angel would take at least half a month, and Bo Saixi was also continuing her sun **** test, and Xiao Wu and the others were still absorbing. The power of Wannian Ice Marrow. Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, and Qin Sijing are also undergoing the Poseidon assessment. What''s more, the matter of Qian Daoliu''s sacrifice has also been settled. Therefore, Chu and Qin did not need to be too busy during this time. He just needs to wait quietly. These women of his have reached level ninety-nine, and they can successfully inherit the throne of God! And he can accompany Bibi Dong, Mo Xi, Leya and Zi Ji! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a beautiful female voice sounded from behind Chu Qin, and Chu Qin turned around to see that it turned out to be Meiwu. Chapter 560: 569 Be My Apprentice "Aunt Meiwu!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Why, do you have to add an aunt after the name?" Mei Wu said with a smile. At this time, Mei Wu wore a floral skirt, but she still couldn''t conceal her amazing looks and heaven-defying figure. "Get used to it! I changed it before, but after Aunt Sijing came, I don''t feel like calling you Aunt Meiwu, some can''t be called!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "What''s the truth!" Mei Wu leaned on the railing and smiled lightly. "Meaning, I''m older?" "Of course not! Aunt Meiwu, you are so young and beautiful, and you have nothing to do with the word''old'' at all!" Chu Qin smiled. "You kid can talk!" Mei Wu smiled leisurely while blowing the gentle sea breeze. "By the way, Aunt Mei Wu, shouldn''t you, like Xiao Wu and the others, retreat and absorb Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence?" Chu Qin asked. "Dull and boring, I can''t bear such a boring life! What''s more, the soul beast is destined to not become a god! With my current life span, it is enough to live! Moreover, I have a son-in-law like you, and I don''t need to worry about safety. Why are you so tired!" Mei Wu replied. "Well, it makes sense!" Chu Qin nodded, "Don''t worry, Aunt Mei Wu, whether you practice or not. You are Xiao Wu''s mother, and I will protect you forever!" "I believe it!" Mei Wu smiled with a smile. "Are you hungry?" Mei Wu asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "After gaining the position of God, he has almost bigu, but occasionally he would go to Aunt Sijing to have porridge!" "Well, you''re not hungry, I''m a little hungry, I''ll go to the kitchen to see what to eat!" Mei Wu said, turning and leaving! Looking at Mei Wu''s back, Chu Qin shook his head slightly with a sigh. If Mei Wu was not Xiao Wu''s mother, that would be great! However, facts are facts! "Huh?" At this moment, Chu Qin turned his gaze to the side, and he found that Jiang Zhu was drying his clothes! "Since I really want to accept Jiang Zhu as a girlfriend, I have to pay close attention to her!" Chu Qin secretly said. Jiang Zhu''s current spirit power is only thirty-seventh level, which is far apart from the women of Chu and Qin! "How about drying the quilt?" Chu Qin didn''t know when he arrived at Jiangzhu, and was shocked by Jiangzhu. Jiangzhu first shouted, then immediately shouted, "Ah...Great worship!" "What''s wrong? Was frightened in broad daylight?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "I''m sorry for the big offering, Jiangzhu is less courageous!" Jiangzhudai apologized slightly. "What''s wrong about this! Girls, it''s normal to be timid. Then why don''t you find a bold boyfriend to protect you?" Chu Qin felt a little straight to the point. "This..." Jiangzhu said with a little shame, "Great worship, people are only twenty years old!" "What''s the matter at twenty? I''m just a little older than you. I already have more than fifty women!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ah..." Jiangzhu was a little stunned, "Dajin, do you have more than fifty women?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "So, you should find a boyfriend when you are twenty!" "Still not working!" Jiangzhu shook his head. "Why can''t it?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Because, I don''t like men... No, no, I don''t like men now!" Jiangzhu replied. "Do you like women?" Chu Qin was slightly stunned. Jiangzhu''s head shook like a rattle, "Great worship, I mean, I''m fine by myself now, and I don''t need a man to protect me!" Chu Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Jiang Zhu liked women, it would be terrible. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I like someone, so courageous?" "But, what if the boyfriend I found is younger than me?" Jiangzhu asked. "No way, how can a man be so courageous!" Chu Qin replied. "Old lady, there are cockroaches!" Chu Qin, as soon as he finished speaking, the old man felt scared in the room! "Old man, where is it!" the old woman shouted vigorously. "Under the table, fast, fast, pat, pat it to death!" the old man gasped and shouted. "Huh, it''s safe!" the old man added. Jiangzhu: "..." Chu Qin: "...Ahem, Jiangzhu, don''t mind, there will always be a case!" "Hmm!" Jiangzhu smiled and nodded. "Actually, even if a man can protect me, I don''t want to find a boyfriend!" Jiangzhu added, "Because, I don''t want to wash the clothes of two people! And, who knows he will not be at night? He snores, and what if he beats me!" "Hahaha, what is this!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "However, I also understand that you are not used to the life of two people for the time being, right!" "Yeah!" Jiangzhu nodded gently. "Then this is normal too!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, knowing that it is impossible to go straight alone, so Chu Qin chose to fight in a roundabout way and changed the subject, "Jianzhu, what is your current spirit power level? What position is in the Martial Soul Palace? " "Return to the Great Consecration, I am now at level 37! Wuhun Hall, itinerant deacon!" Jiangzhu replied. "Strange, Wuhun Palace, why did you send you a healing spirit master to come out and perform the task?" Chu Qin asked, "How did you meet the pirates?" "I applied for it on my own initiative." Jiangzhu glanced outside the house and replied, "Our task is to find the missing grandpa and grandma at sea, but we were attacked by a sea soul beast and the ship was almost destroyed. The one-eyed pirate rescued us and said that we could board a sailboat and return to the Douluo Continent!" "So it''s like this! Then you''re a little bit unfair to others!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, thank you for saving me!" Jiangzhu replied, "But, my companions..." "After all, Jiangzhu, your soul power level is too low. Otherwise, it is impossible to be helpless against a mere soul king!" Chu Qin replied. "Yeah!" Jiang Zhu bit her red lips lightly, her eyes darkened, "But, my talent is too bad!" "Then, do you want to increase your soul power quickly?" Chu Qin asked. "How to do it?" Jiangzhu''s beautiful eyes opened. "Very simple, worship me as a teacher!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ah!" Jiangzhu was taken aback for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong, "Great worship, you, you let me worship you as a teacher?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and said. Seeing Jiang Zhu''s shocked appearance, this is what Chu Qin wanted to see. "Yes, great worship, my talent and level are so low! Is it detrimental to your prestige to visit your teacher?" Jiangzhu worried. "First, I don''t have a teacher! You should be my only apprentice at the moment! Second, my reputation is worth a few dollars, and I only do what I want!" Chu Qin did not say anything wrong, although Zi Zhenzhu, Xue Ke, Xu Shiyun, and Xu Yichen were all his apprentices, but they are now considered as teachers! "Jianzhu, just say, yes or not!" Chu Qin asked. "Is it really possible?" Jiang Zhu asked in disbelief. She never dreamed that Chu Qin, such a peerless figure, would be able to take his little soul-sovereign as an apprentice! "While Moji, I regret it!" Chu Qin smiled. "Master is enshrined, and you will be worshipped by Jiangzhu!" Jiangzhu immediately knelt down and said. Chapter 561: 570 He Is My Master At this moment, the appearance of Jiangzhu kneeling is in place, and the scenery in the green long skirt gives Chu and Qin a clear view, and a deep scar road comes into view. In fact, Chu Qin had already activated the power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, but this hazy beauty seemed to make Chu Qin even more fascinated. Jiangzhu didn''t seem to notice anything. "Jianzhu, since it''s called a master, why add a big offering?" Chu Qin asked Jiang while supporting Jiangzhu. "Yes, Master!" Jiang Zhu nodded. "Well, since you are my apprentice, then I will give you some meeting gifts!" Chu Qin smiled. "No need, Master!" Jiang Zhu hurriedly shook his head. To be able to worship Chu Qin as a teacher, she has already received a great favor, how can it be that Chu Qin''s meeting ceremony is needed! "I said yes, you are not allowed to refuse! Otherwise, it will be defying the order of the teacher!" Chu Qin said with a smile on his face, his pupils opened slightly. "Jianzhu dare not!" Jiangzhu agreed. "Jianzhu, don''t be nervous!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and said softly, "I will give you a meeting gift, so that you don''t lag behind them too much!" "Ah? Master, didn''t you mean that I am the only apprentice at the moment?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m not talking about apprentices, but the elders of Wuhun Hall!" Chu Qin replied, "You can''t fall behind them too much!" "Ah! The elders... are all Title Douluo!" Jiang Zhu said in shock. "What happened to Title Douluo?" Chu Qin smiled, "In the eyes of a teacher, Title Douluo is no different from a soul warrior!" Jiangzhu was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Her lifelong pursuit, the supreme existence of the soul master world, in the eyes of her master, is actually equivalent to a soul master who does not have a soul ring! At this moment, Chu Qin had already taken out a ring and handed it to Jiang Zhu! Just now, while talking, he gathered the gift for Jiangzhu into a ring, because Chu Qin gave too much! "Master, this is... a soul guide container?" Jiang Zhu looked at the ring in Chu Qin''s hand, somewhat surprised. "Well, it''s all what I gave you!" Chu Qin replied, "Look, remember, Master''s order must not be violated!" Jiangzhu took the ring. "Well, look, are the contents okay!" "Master... this... Crimson Pearl can''t..." Crimson Pearl swept away and didn''t know, the contents inside were already enough to make the entire soul master world crazy! Neatly, seven soul bones, in addition to six soul bones, there seems to be an external soul bone, and a half-meter-high ten thousand year ice marrow, as well as a piece of armor and a large metal sword. Too much... "Just now, what else are you talking about!" Chu Qin said with no anger, "Master''s order must not be violated!" "But...Master, this is too much!" Jiang Zhu was a little nervous. "Take it for your teacher!" Chu Qin replied, "Crimson Pearl, these seven soul bones are more than 200,000 soul bones, and the external soul bone is more than 500,000 yuan. You absorb one piece of spirit bone every day, and after all of it is absorbed, your spirit power should reach level 70 or 80!" Chu Qin went to the Black Sea this time and did not know how many soul beasts he killed, and every woman in Chu Qin was full of soul bones, and their soul bones were naturally concentrated in Chu Qin''s hands! In addition, after killing so many powerhouses and spirit beasts before, the spirit bones in Chu Qin''s hands are not one hundred, but eighty! "Ah... 500,000 year soul bone!" Jiang Zhu was so scared that she lowered her voice. "Well, besides, the half-meter ice marrow is called Wannian ice marrow, and there are other Wannian ginseng, immortal grass and the like, which are all powerful medicines. You can take a little every day!" Chu Qin added. "Don''t kneel anymore!" Seeing Jiang Zhu''s kneeling appearance, Chu Qin hurriedly stopped her, "Jian Zhu, I have already said that you are my only apprentice, I do not spoil you who do you favor!" "Then, thank you Master!" Jiangzhu replied. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "Jianzhu, besides, these alone are not enough. From now on, I will take you to practice cheats training every day, and then I will take you to hunt down soul beasts!" "Thank you, Master!" Jiang Zhu, thanked again. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed! In the past ten days, Chu Qin not only went to visit Bo Saixi, and checked Xiao Wu and the others'' absorption of Ten Thousand Years of Ice Marrow. In the evening, we had a frantic discussion with Bibi Dong, Mo Xi, Leya, Zi Ji, and A Yin. Accompanying Jiangzhu every day in the day, training, and hunting soul beasts! Even if Chu Qin wasn''t there, he would let Bibi Dong and Mo Xi and the others work, and Bibi Dong and the others would treat Chu Qin, the only apprentice, as his own sisters! Because they already know everything. Of course, Chu and Qin''s licking of oil is inevitable! And Jiangzhu, because of the blessing of soul bone, cheats, ice marrow, and elixir, plus the continuous training of super characters like Chu Qin Leiya Mo Xibi Dong, ten days from 37 to seven Eighteenth level! "Crimson Pearl!" On this day, Chu Qin took Leya and came to the square. "Master!" Jiang Zhu looked at Chu Qin happily. "Today, I''m going out to Seagod Island!" Chu Qin looked at Jiang Zhu and smiled, "It''s up to you, Sister Leiya, to be responsible for training you!" "Huh?" Jiangzhu was a little bit disappointed when he heard the words, "Master, where are you going?" "Wuhun Hall!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah? Master, are you going back to the Martial Soul Palace?" Jiang Zhu said in surprise. "Well, Xueer, the eighth test has been completed!" Chu Qin nodded, "I must go and help for the last test! Don''t worry, Leya is also the real **** of the sun. She will train you. No Will be worse than me!" "Then Master, how long will you be back?" Jiangzhu still couldn''t help asking. "It''s hard to say!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "This time I return to Douluo Continent, I may not be able to return for a while!" Jiangzhu''s sense of loss seemed to be stronger. It seemed that she was used to the life of staying with Chu Qin! "That''s it, I''ll go first, Leia!" Chu Qin said, looking at Leya who was aside! "What are you doing?" Leia smiled back. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, printed a kiss on Leya''s lips, and whispered in her ear, "Remember, treat Jiang Zhu as your sister, and don''t beat and scold her!" "How could I!" Leia replied softly. Watching Chu Qin and Leiya kissing, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help turning her head away, but she glanced at Chu Qin with her light. "What am I. I really think that Sister Leia is me!" Jiangzhu secretly said in her heart, "No, no! He is my master, how can I think of Master like this!" Chu Qin did not leave Seagod Island immediately. He was already in the storm last night and told Bibi Dong and the others, so Chu Qin came to Xu Shiyun''s residence! At this moment, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen seemed to be absent again, only Qin Sijing was here! "Aunt Sijing? Where are Shiyun and Yichen?" Chu Qin asked. "The two of them, and Jing''er, Dragon Phoenix is ??studying the divine bone, the dragon bone is gone!" Qin Sijing smiled and said, "Why, what are you looking for?" "It''s nothing, I just want to go out to Seagod Island!" Chu Qin replied, "Come tell them!" Chapter 562: 571 Im Sorry "Are you going to Sea God Island? Where are you going?" Qin Sijing asked. "Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin replied, "Xue''er needs my help!" "Chu Qin, what do you think, Auntie treats you?" Qin Sijing asked with a smile suddenly! "Very good!" Chu Qin replied. "Does the auntie have any request, you shouldn''t refuse it?" Qin Sijing continued. "Well, of course!" Chu Qin nodded. "That''s good!" Qin Sijing said, took out the paper and pen, wrote some beautiful small characters on the paper with a pen, and put it on the table. Soon, she walked to Chu Qin happily, "Let''s go, Chu Qin, let''s go!" "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, "Auntie, what do you want to do?" "Didn''t you say that? You won''t refuse my request. Shi Yun Yichen, they have their own things to do every day. I stay in the room by myself every day, and I am about to get sick. Just so you want Go to Douluo Continent and take me out for a stroll!" Qin Sijing smiled back. "Auntie, is this not so good?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, "Shi Yun Yichen, they still don''t know?" "So, I wrote a message for them!" Qin Sijing pointed to the note on the desktop, "Chu Qin, you are a **** of the sea, you can''t protect it. Auntie, is it safe?" "Well then! By the way, take a look at the Douluo Continent and see if you can find an uncle back!" Chu Qin teased deliberately. "Fuck you!" Qin Sijing said angrily, "I gave you so much porridge for nothing?" "Ah... does it matter!" "Chu Qin, once the aunt finds the uncle, do you think there is still a chance to cook porridge for you!" Chu Qin was a little helpless, he felt that it was too early to agree to Qin Sijing. There was no way, since Chu and Qin should have responded. Therefore, Chu Qin had to take Qin Sijing and leave Seagod Island together. Along the way, Chu Qin and Qin Sijing had no words to communicate. In the end, they arrived at the Douluo Palace smoothly. At this moment, Chu Qin regretted it a little. He should install the Empty Underworld Guidance Device between Wuhun Hall and Sea God Island, so that he didn''t need to rush back and forth. Of course, it was not too late for Chu Qin at this moment. He came directly to the front of the Pope''s Palace and recovered the empty ghost guide. After that, Chu Qin led Qin Sijing to the Douluo Palace. "Auntie, how do you feel outside?" Chu Qin asked Qin Sijing to avoid being too embarrassed. In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t communicate with Qin Sijing, but that she didn''t know what to say, and secondly, she didn''t want to be too close to Qin Sijing. "Well, very good!" Qin Sijing smiled gracefully, "It''s much more comfortable than staying on Sea God Island every day." "It doesn''t matter, when Shi Yun Yichen has inherited the throne, I will take you and them to play everywhere!" Chu Qin replied. "By the way, Auntie, you also have to inherit the throne of God!" "Me too?" Qin Sijing smiled slightly. "Of course, it''s not just you, but Aunt Meiwu must stay with us!" Chu Qin affirmed. "Well, whatever you want!" Qin Sijing smiled. "We are here! Senior Qian Daoliu, I am here!" Chu Qin shouted toward the Douluo Palace. "Chu Qin, you came just right!" Upon seeing Chu Qin, the door of the Douluo Palace was directly opened, and Qiandao rushed out of the hall. "Senior Qian Daoliu, what''s the matter, so flustered?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Xiaoxue, he didn''t listen to my advice and started the ninth test ahead of time! It has been two days, and there is no movement!" Qian Daoliu replied. "The ninth assessment, isn''t it a sacrifice?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Who told you that the ninth test is a sacrifice!" Qian Daoliu was startled for a while, and then replied, "Sacrifice is only needed when he finally inherits the Angel God!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Where is Xueer now?" Chu Qin remembered that in the original work, Qian Renxue could smoothly inherit the position of God. How could it become stronger, but there is a problem? As a matter of fact, the difficulty of the **** test differs from strength to strength, so Qian Renxue''s test has long since changed! "Angel Secret Realm!" Qian Daoliu replied. After that, Chu Qin came to the Douluo Palace, under the giant angel statue! At this moment, it can be clearly seen that there is a golden whirlpool on the abdomen of the statue! "Chu Qin, this is the entrance to the angelic secret realm!" Qian Daoliu pointed to the golden whirlpool. When Chu Qin heard this, he pointed at the golden vortex without saying a word. However, as soon as Chu Qin made the action, an echoing female voice rang endlessly, "Destroying the entrance of the Angel Secret Realm, the Angel Secret Realm will be closed forever, and the angel assessment will no longer exist!" "Are you, angel goddess?" Chu Qin relied on his supernatural power to talk to him. "Yes, Poseidon!" the female voice replied. "Why, you can''t help people in the ninth assessment?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes, but gods are absolutely impossible!" the angel goddess replied, "the participation of gods in the assessment will completely destroy the fairness of the assessment! In addition, people of the angel family can''t!" "Xue''er, how is she now!" Chu Qin then asked. "Qian Renxue, trapped in the flames of the angel, for up to three days, she will fly away!" The angel goddess replied. Qian Daoliu''s face changed in shock! "If you dare to attack Xueer, I won''t be able to spare you!" Chu Qin said angrily. "Poseidon, you should understand that I sent Qian Renxue to the Douluo Continent." The angel goddess replied, "But, the assessment is the assessment. If she does not manage her efforts, she will accept punishment, and it is an irreversible punishment!" "Fart!" Chu Qin exploded angrily! With that said, Chu Qin was already surging with divine light! "If you insist on destroying the secret realm of angels, Qian Renxue will be forever!" The angel goddess replied. "There is another way!" The angel goddess continued, "You can enter the angel secret realm without using divine power, without using divine equipment, artifacts, or magic skills! But once you break the rules, you and Qian Renxue will also have the secret realm of angels. , Will disappear together!" "You said it earlier!" Chu Qin frowned. "You can''t use divine power, even if you have a divine body, it is almost impossible to pass Qian Renxue''s ninth test! Poseidon, cultivation is not easy, I advise you to think twice!" The angel goddess continued. "You are too much nonsense!" Chu Qin said directly. Then Chu Qin turned to Qin Sijing, "Aunt Sijing, you are waiting here, I will come as soon as I go!" Qian Daoliu raised his brows when Chu Qin called Qin Sijing. It turned out that Qin Sijing was not Chu Qin''s woman! "I''ll go too!" Qin Sijing replied. "Auntie, it''s too dangerous!" Chu Qin shook his head and said "It''s okay!" Qin Sijing insisted, "How can I rest assured that you go to such a dangerous place alone? Once Shi Yun knows about it in the morning, you will definitely blame me!" With that, Qin Sijing had already grabbed Chu Qin''s arms! "Well then! After entering, follow me!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin and Qin Sijing turned into a light and rushed into the secret realm of angels! Chapter 563: 572 Angel Goddess "Well then! After entering, follow me!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin and Qin Sijing turned into a light and rushed into the secret realm of angels! Around here, there are endless white clouds, and the place where Chu Qin and Qin Sijing are standing is probably on a square, on which there are countless statues of angel goddesses! In the sky, Qian Renxue was presenting the appearance of a big font, bound by golden flames! "Xue''er!" Chu Qin shouted. "Wait, Poseidon, don''t forget, what did you promise me!" At this moment, beside Qian Renxue, a beautiful giant appeared. This person, whom Chu and Qin had met, was an angel goddess. "Moreover, don''t waste your efforts. If you don''t defeat me, it is impossible to break the flames in your current state!" The Angel Goddess added. When Chu Qin heard this, his face changed slightly, "So, Xueer''s mission should be to defeat you!" "Yes, but you can''t use divine power, are you sure you are my opponent?" the angel goddess asked. "Try it, you''ll know!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and volleyed directly to the angel goddess! "Weird, how did he fly without using divine power and divine attire!" The angel goddess looked at Chu Qin taking off in the air, a little surprised. "However, even so, if you want to defeat me, that is absolutely impossible!" As soon as the voice of the angel female myth fell, the angel''s divine sword in her hand had already been slashed directly at Chu Qin! The next unexpected scene appeared. I saw that the sword of the angel goddess fell on Chu Qin''s body. Instead of causing any harm to him, he heard a sharp metal crash. The angel **** sword was bounced. go back! "This, how is it possible, even if you are the body of the sea god, how can you withstand the power of the angel divine sword without using divine power!" The angel goddess was surprised! However, the angel goddess, how did you know that Chu Qin''s body was not a simple sea god. Before Chu and Qin had inherited the Seagod, he had already acquired the body of the God King because of the blood of the Azure Dragon! What''s more, it is now! "There are so many things you don''t know!" Chu Qin''s voice fell, and his arms were covered with blue dragon scales! "This is the power of the soul beast!" The angel goddess was even more shocked! That''s right, Chu Qin''s dragon transformation was not the result of divine power, but was formed by the blood of the Azure Dragon in his body. The Azure Dragon bloodline not only improved Chu Qin''s spirit power level, but also gave him a powerful spirit beast power. However, since Chu Qin inherited the Qinglong bloodline, he had never encountered a decent opponent again, and had no chance to display it! This is also one of the reasons why Chu Qin is confident and able to come to the Angelic Secret Realm! Second, of course, the angel goddess in the angelic secret realm, she should be a clone like Leia! It is impossible to be a 100% angel goddess! With a loud "bang", Chu Qin directly hit the giant figure of the angel goddess with this punch. The angel goddess, shocked, immediately waved the angel''s sword to resist. However, only a loud noise was heard, and the angel goddess'' divine sword was directly shattered by Chu Qin''s dragon boxing, and the angel goddess was also knocked out heavily and shattered directly on the spot! Chu Qin didn''t care about her anymore, and wanted to turn around and fly towards Qian Renxue. However, a shocking scene appeared. As soon as Chu Qin moved, the phantom of the angel goddess reunited in the place where the angel goddess shattered! At the same time, Qian Renxue, who was bound by the angel flame, let out a fierce scream! "Xue''er!" Chu Qin shouted in surprise. "Chu Qin, I admit that I underestimated your methods!" The angel goddess replied, "But, you made a fatal mistake! That is, you didn''t save Qian Renxue first!" "Qian Renxue''s angel flame chain is one with me. Every time I get hurt, the angel flame will shrink by one point. In the end, Qian Renxue will be bound to death by the chain!" The angel goddess replied. "Do you know what the cost of doing this is!" Chu Qin said angrily. "No way, Qian Renxue can be regarded as mine, but the rules are the rules!" The angel goddess replied, "Chu Qin, you shouldn''t have come!" Chu Qin stopped talking, and in the next second, he had teleported to Qian Renxue''s front, waved his dragon claws, and directly grabbed the flame chain on Qian Renxue''s body! However, his dragon claws had not touched the chains, and the angel goddess had fallen in front of him. In the next second, the angel goddess was crushed and reorganized by Chu Qin''s dragon claws again, and Qian Renxue was once again tortured by flames! "Give up, it''s too late to give up now!" The angel goddess smiled. "Really? Don''t hurt you, just do it!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin''s body had disappeared, replaced by a giant blue dragon with a length of 100 meters! This is also not the real body of Wuhun, but also a skill inspired by the blood of Azure Dragon! Immediately afterwards, Qinglong roared loudly and rushed towards the angel goddess! Under the thunder, Chu and Qin''s blue dragon firmly bound the giant figure of the angel goddess from the long legs to the hips to the gooseneck! "Chu Qin, you bastard!" The angel goddess never expected that Chu Qin would do this! You know, although the angel goddess is just a clone, it has a real sense of touch! By doing this, Chu Qin was equivalent to touching every part of her body! Chu Qin''s feeling at this moment is also extraordinary. The body of the angel goddess is more refreshing than he thought! Even so, when thinking of Qian Renxue, Chu Qin didn''t have much time to tease, "It''s you, who played the rogue first!" "Humph! Even so, if you trap my body, you can''t move, Qian Renxue will be burned to death by flames, you bastard!" I can hear the voice of the angel goddess at this moment, no longer so majestic , Indifferent, but a little more panting, shy. "If you don''t surrender, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Chu Qin said as he tightly tightened the body of the angel goddess! "Do you not surrender?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t vote!" the angel goddess replied, "rules are rules!" When Chu Qin heard the words, he let out a dragon roar, waved the giant dragon tail, and slapped the angel goddess fiercely, "Do you not vote?" "Asshole! I won''t vote!" The angel goddess was very sad in her heart, but she still stubbornly said. "Okay!" Chu Qin said as he said, the dragon''s mouth directly bit at the proud angel goddess... The clothes of the angel goddess was directly crushed, leaving a tooth mark somewhere! "Ah!" The angel goddess shouted shyly, "Chu Qin, you are the **** of the sea anyway, how can you do such a despicable thing!" Chapter 564: 573 Im Sorry "For Xueer, I can''t control that much!" Chu Qin replied. "You bastard, today, I won''t surrender!" the angel goddess shouted. "Okay, don''t blame me, then!" Chu Qin said, his whole body burst into flames, and the clothes of the angel goddess was burnt completely! "Chu Qin, I...I want to kill you! I will never let you save Qian Renxue!" The angel goddess was in grief and indignation! "Chu Qin can''t do it, don''t forget, there is me!" At this moment, Mei Yun''s female voice sounded, it was Qin Sijing''s! "You, you a soul sage, also want to break my chains?" The angel goddess said in surprise. "I can''t, it''s different with it!" Qin Sijing''s words fell, and a giant dragon soul guide appeared in front of her. "This is!" At this moment, Chu Qin was a little surprised. This Soul Guidance Device is the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device! "Originally, Shi Yun Yichen asked me to return this Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device to Su Jin and Lin Dai. However, they are all absorbing Ten Thousand Years of Ice Essence. I didn''t have time. I didn''t expect that it happened to be used today!" Qin Sijing smiled while manipulating Xuan Guang. In the next second, the giant dragon claws of the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device blasted towards the chains on Qian Renxue''s body! However, only a crisp metal trembling sound was heard, and the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device did not cause any damage to the flame chain! "It''s a pity!" The angel goddess smiled faintly, "How can human things break the **** of gods!" "Huh! Aunt Sijing, go on!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, a black light on his body rushed directly to the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device! In that black light, there is a huge black gold giant claw! "This is the Dragon Claw!" The Angel Goddess said in horror. "Count you know the goods!" As soon as Chu and Qin''s words fell, Qin Sijing had already done it in one go. He directly took the dragon''s claws and smashed the angel''s flame chain directly! After that, Qin Sijing flew out of the Xuanguang Soul Guidance Device, holding Qian Renxue in his waist and holding the pillar? "Well, your clone is useless, you can go to death!" Chu Qin smiled excitedly! "I surrender, I surrender, can''t it work?" The angel goddess begged for mercy. "Why did you go early!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Then you, let me go!" The angel goddess shouted. Now she was embarrassed to the extreme, unchained by Chu Qin! Chu Qin heard this, and only then converged on the Azure Dragon body and changed back to the original shape, and the angel goddess also shrank in an instant, and put on a new outfit! Chu Qin stopped paying attention to the angel goddess, he came to Qian Renxue''s side and used his divine power to heal her injuries. Under Chu Qin''s treatment, Qian Renxue woke up quickly, looked at Chu Qin, her face was extremely surprised and said, "Chu Qin, why are you here? Could it be that you saved me!" "It''s not me, can there be anyone else?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "However, it is true that I did not save you alone, Aunt Sijing, who has done so much. If she hadn''t broken your chain, I would also It¡¯s not that easy to rescue you!" Qian Renxue turned to look at Qin Sijing upon hearing this, "Aunt Sijing, thank you!" "Don''t listen to Chu and Qin''s nonsense, what is so great? How can I have that ability!" Qin Sijing smiled sweetly, "But Xueer, you''re fine, it''s fine!" "By the way, where is the angel goddess? Did my ninth exam pass?" Qian Renxue asked. Only then did Chu and Qin cast their eyes on the angel goddess. It can be seen that the face of the angel goddess at this moment is a bit complicated. She has been looking at Chu Qin just now, and it is clear that the latter has done such a rude act to her. However, the angel goddess, it seems that he is not so to blame! "Congratulations, Qian Renxue!" The angel goddess cleared her throat and replied, "Angel passed the ninth assessment. The life of the whole soul ring is increased by 20,000 years, and the angel goddess affinity is 100%, and the inheritance angel is obtained. Goddess qualifications!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden light on Qian Renxue''s body lit up, and her spirit ring became black, black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red, five black and four red, and the level was directly reached. Level ninety-nine! "So, I can really become the **** of angels?" Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up. "Well! You can go to the Angel Temple!" The Angel Goddess nodded, "I''m waiting for you there!" Originally, she should be very happy to find the heir, the angel goddess, but Chu Qin''s behavior just now made her unhappy anyway! As he said, the angel goddess turned his gaze to Chu Qin again, the latter seemed to have noticed the former''s gaze, but he didn''t say anything, his face looked particularly calm! To be honest, Chu Qin was really angry about the angel goddess torturing Qian Renxue, but seeing Qian Renxue safe and sound, his anger has also dissipated, don''t forget, the angel goddess also has a goddess mission! "Wait, Angel Goddess!" Just when the angel goddess was about to leave, Qian Renxue stopped her! "What?" The angel goddess asked slightly in surprise. "Angel goddess, if I inherit the angelic position, do I want to leave the Douluo Continent and go to the God Realm?" Qian Renxue asked. "Yeah!" said the angel goddess affirmatively. "Can''t it be delayed for two years?" Qian Renxue asked, "It seems that one year in Douluo Continent is two days from God Realm!" "How do you know!" The angel goddess was slightly surprised. Then she glanced at Chu Qin subconsciously. That''s right, there is a Seagod husband who knows this is not normal! "So, Angel Goddess, can I stay in Douluo Continent for two years after inheriting the position of God?" Qian Renxue asked. "No..." Before the angel goddess spoke, Chu Qin said coldly, "There is nothing wrong with it. Seagod can do it. Are you weaker than Seagod!" "Huh, how is it possible!" The angel goddess''s face was dark, she was still a little unhappy about what happened just now! "That said, you agreed!" Chu Qin turned cold, and said with a smile, "Okay, with a word from a gentleman, it''s hard to chase a horse!" Chu Qin did not give the angel goddess a chance to refute! If so, the angel goddess replied, "Seagod, although I can give Qian Renxue a chance for two years! However, staying in the Douluo Continent, the god''s cultivation base is not at all diligent. Moreover, once the damage is done. Acts of the rules will immediately be deprived of the qualifications of gods!" Chapter 565: 574 Angel God Qian Renxue "Poseidon has already told me about this!" Chu Qin replied. After that, Chu Qin stopped paying attention to the angel goddess, "Okay, Xue''er, then you go and inherit the angelic deity!" "Yeah!" Qian Renxue nodded obediently. As soon as the voice fell, the group walked out of the angelic secret realm and arrived in the Douluo Palace! "Xiaoxue, did you succeed?" Qian Daoliu asked with excitement when he saw Chu Qin and Qian Renxue. "Well, grandpa, I am qualified to inherit the Angel God!" Qian Renxue replied affirmatively. "Okay, okay, God bless the angels!" Qian Daoliu said excitedly. "Well, I have limited time, Qian Daoliu, let''s start!" The angel goddess looked at Qian Daoliu. "Angel goddess, what started?" Qian Renxue wondered, "Grandpa, what started?" "If you want to inherit the angelic position, your grandfather must offer sacrifices!" Chu Qin said first before the angel goddess and Qian Daoliu answered. "what!" Qian Renxue was shocked and looked at Chu Qin subconsciously with a panic on her face. "Xue''er, you don''t have to worry!" Chu Qin smiled, "Qian Daoliu, you go out first!" "Huh?" Qian Daoliu and the angel goddess were a little surprised. "Don''t worry, I will definitely let Xue''er gain the **** position smoothly!" Chu Qin added with a smile looking at Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu walked out of the Douluo Palace suspiciously! "Chu Qin, what do you want to do! Qian Daoliu must sacrifice!" The angel goddess Dai frowned! "It shouldn''t be Qian Daoliu that must be sacrificed!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "It should only be necessary, the Ultimate Douluo of the Seraphim Martial Spirit!" What''s the meaning? Is it possible that you can still find the peerless Douluo of the second Seraphim Martial Spirit? "The angel goddess was surprised. "This is impossible! Except Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue, there is no third Seraphim Peerless Douluo in this world." The angel goddess added. "Since you are a god, you should know that everything in this world is possible!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a burly figure appeared beside Chu Qin. This person may not even be a human being, his whole body is wrapped in golden armor, and he can''t even see any face. This is exactly Chu Qin''s Qiandao Liu puppet! "This is!" The angel goddess was surprised. She could clearly feel the seraph martial spirit and the ninety-nine level spirit power from this creature''s body! "What is it, don''t worry about it, just say whether it is enough to sacrifice, right?" Chu Qin asked. "Enough!" The angel goddess nodded. "That''s it, sacrifice!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Daoliu puppet and said. The puppet didn''t speak, and the next second, nine spirit rings, eight black and one red, lit up under his feet, and the bright light belonging to the Seraphim illuminates the entire hall for an instant. At the same moment, the puppet turned into endless light and poured into Qian Renxue''s body! "Ah!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help groaning! "Qian Renxue, prepare to accept the inheritance of God''s position!" The angel goddess looked at Qian Renxue in surprise and said. As soon as her voice fell, a dazzling beam of light directly penetrated the dome of the Douluo Palace, projecting two from the sky. Immediately afterwards, Qian Renxue disappeared directly into the light. "Well, as long as Qian Renxue''s costume is completed, she will be the true angel god!" The angel goddess looked at Chu Qin and said, "Sea God, this peerless Douluo with a seraphic spirit, where do you come from? Here!" "I don''t know, why ask!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "You..." The angel goddess frowned, She was very confused, but she didn''t know where to speak. "I''m leaving!" said the angel goddess, she wanted to leave. "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped the angel goddess. "Why? Don''t you want me to fail?" the angel goddess asked. "Are you going to travel the void too?" Chu Qin asked. If that''s the case, Chu Qin, where to find the angel goddess when the time comes! "Originally I was going! Didn''t you let Qian Renxue stay in the mortal world! Of course, I can only stay in the realm of the gods and exercise the power of the **** of angels!" The angel goddess bit her red lips slightly. "That''s right!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Let''s do it. Angel goddess, we don''t know each other! If you have time, you can come to my Sea God Island to sit!" "It depends on the situation! You know, gods can''t just go to the lower realms, nor can clones!" the angel goddess replied. Looking at Chu Qin, she remembered the scene of being rubbed and bitten by Chu Qin, not only the heart rate accelerated. So she hurriedly replied, "Okay, I''m leaving!" As soon as the voice of the angel female myth fell, she had disappeared into the void. Seeing the angel goddess leave, Chu Qin felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart, and couldn''t help shook his head. "Fancy others!" At this moment, the female Mei Yun next to Chu Qin sounded. "Um!" Chu Qin replied subconsciously, but soon he realized something was wrong, "Aunt Sijing, it''s not what you think!" "What''s that like!" Qin Sijing smiled, "Others, maybe it''s not what I think, but you guy, your whole heart is colorful!" "Colorful?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "It''s Huaxin!" Qin Sijing covered her mouth with a smile. "Auntie, don''t make a joke!" Chu Qin replied bitterly, "Well, I admit, I am really bothered!" "That''s pretty much the same!" Qin Sijing smiled triumphantly, "Although Chu Qin, you are very carefree, but you are indeed very affectionate! However, Auntie, I still have to remind you, do what you can! Otherwise, you will fail many people! " "Well, Aunt Sijing, thank you for your reminder!" Chu Qin nodded. However, does Chu Qin really think so in his heart? Of course not. Chu Qin never did what he could. He would only do what he wanted, but he would never disappoint a woman. Just at this time, a majestic voice sounded, "Angel goddess, come to the world!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden light reappeared, and in that golden light, she was a woman with extreme beauty. She wore a gorgeous golden skirt and six golden wings behind her. Her golden hair was bound by a golden crown, and under that hair was a face that was so beautiful that she was intoxicating. There is no doubt that she is Qian Renxue. After obtaining the angelic costume, Qian Renxue''s beauty has obviously improved to another level. If she used to bring some human fireworks, then she is now a goddess! "Xue''er, you are beautiful again!" Looking at Qian Renxue, Chu Qin smiled softly. Although Qian Renxue''s body and face had been seen countless times, he could even count every detail, but Qian Renxue, who was wearing an angel costume, refreshed Chu again. Qin''s cognition! "What do you mean, isn''t it beautiful before?" Qian Renxue smiled. Her smile is even more addictive, making people feel like they want to kiss Fangze! "Of course, beautiful!" Chu Qin said, opening his arms! "Chu Qin, I have finally become the **** of angels!" Qian Renxue finally lived in Bengbu and plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms. Chapter 566: 575 This is a joke is not funny "Oh! Ouch!" At this moment, Chu Qin said in pain. "What''s the matter?" Qian Renxue asked slightly in surprise. "Your attire has hit me!" Chu Qin smiled. "It doesn''t matter where it is, right?" Qian Renxue asked hurriedly. "You lied to you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Fuck you!" Qian Renxue wrinkled her chin slightly, "will molest me!" "Not only to tease you, but also to clamp you!" Chu Qin said, and directly picked up Qian Renxue''s slender waist and pinched it with his arms. "Bad, too hard!" Qian Renxue couldn''t bear to blame. Seeing Qian Renxue flirting with Chu Qin, Qin Sijing smiled a little, but soon the smile turned into sadness. The first emperor of the Sun-Moon Empire always treated her like that, she never seemed to have tasted the sweetness of love! At the same time, the door of Douluo Palace was opened. Qian Daoliu walked in from outside, he looked at the angelic costume on Qian Renxue, and instantly understood everything! After many years, the Seraphim family has finally become the **** of angels, and his mission is completed! At the same time, Chu Qin really did it! Without his own sacrifice, Qian Renxue inherited the angelic position. At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s gaze fell on the side of Qin Sijing''s voice again. Now that Qian Daoliu''s fate is over, he should also consider it for himself. Moreover, he seemed to see Bo Saixi''s shadow from Qin Sijing''s body! Not long after, in the inner sanctuary of the Saintess''s Hall! Qian Renxue inherited the throne of God, so excited about this, Chu Qin naturally wanted to celebrate with her! "Chu Qin, do you want to take off the angel **** outfit!" Qian Renxue asked cautiously. "No! Today, just wear a **** costume!" Chu Qin smiled. "Well, it''s up to you!" Qian Renxue smiled with a little shyness. "Xue''er, you should be able to repair your magical outfit, right?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes... Chu Qin, what do you mean?" Qian Renxue nodded, but suddenly she thought of something! "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, his arms turned into cyan dragon claws. In the next second, there was a cracking sound in God''s outfit! "Chu Qin, you badass!" Qian Renxue shouted... One day later! "Xue''er, why are you so energetic?" Chu Qin doubted. "I don''t know either!" Qian Renxue replied, "It seems that after gaining the position of God, my energy has become very vigorous!" "That''s over!" Chu Qin deliberately replied, "Xue''er, what should I do if I can''t satisfy you in the future!" "Then I don''t care, you must do it!" Qian Renxue Dai frowned. "Don''t worry! Don''t say that you are a first-level god, even the king of gods, I will also make you satisfied!" With that said, Chu Qin was about to start the next round of offensive. Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Qin Sijing''s voice sounded outside, "Chu Qin, Xue''er, it''s almost done, come out and eat something! God, you can''t toss like this!" Both Chu Qin and Qian Renxue were taken aback. The latter said in surprise, "Chu Qin, Aunt Sijing, has been sleeping in the side hall yesterday, does she know we are there?" "Don''t doubt it!" Chu Qin smiled, "Aunt Sijing, I know more than you and me!" "Then Xue''er, come here today!" Chu Qin replied, "Go out and eat!" "Well, I listen to you!" After speaking, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue got up, walked out of the kitchen and into the living room. "Aunt Sijing, did you cook this meal?" Chu Qin asked. "Otherwise, did you do it?" Qin Sijing was holding the soup, not having a good air. "Then... Aunt Sijing, yesterday we... did you hear that?" Qian Renxue asked. "It''s so loud, it''s hard not to hear it!" Qin Sijing said without looking back. "Xue''er, let your voice be quieter!" Chu Qin lowered his voice and said with a smile on his face. "Talk about me, you fellow, don''t you know how to block the sound!" Qian Renxue replied. "I forgot!" Chu Qin smiled, "You know, every time I go up, I don''t know anything!" "Forget it, Aunt Sijing, here, I won''t care about you!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly. "Eat a piece of meat, don''t be angry!" Chu Qin smiled softly, picked up a piece of braised pork, and handed it to Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue directly opened her mouth wide and swallowed the meat directly, with a look of satisfaction and contentment on her face. "Okay, stop spreading dog food, you two!" Qin Sijing put the soup on the table, slightly unfair. "Aunt Sijing, if you want to watch us spread dog food, you should find an uncle!" Qian Renxue smiled. "Then Xue''er, introduce one to Auntie!" Chu Qin also asked similar questions, but Qin Sijing refused. Qian Renxue asked, Qin Sijing was interested! "Auntie, what kind of man do you like?" Qian Renxue asked. "I don''t have any requirements! As long as it is good to me!" Qin Sijing replied. "Ah? Aunt Sijing, your request is too low!" Qian Renxue replied. "Then you, what requirements do you think are appropriate?" Qin Sijing asked. "Like Aunt Sijing, you have such a good son-in-law as Chu Qin, Shiyun is also a great emperor of a country! This man, at least the spirit power should be higher than Super Douluo, he should be more handsome, gentle, and considerate!" "How can there be such a good man in the world!" Qin Sijing shook her head while eating. "Yes, isn''t Chu Qin that way!" Qian Renxue blurted out. Both Chu Qin and Qin Sijing were taken aback for a moment, and the eating movement stopped. Chu Qin said hurriedly, "Xue''er, this is a joke, it''s not funny!" "Oh! I didn''t mean to let Aunt Sijing talk to you! I mean, there are such excellent people in the world!" Qian Renxue replied. "But. Aunt Sijing, I thought of someone!" Qian Renxue continued. "Who?" Chu Qin and Qin Sijing said in unison. "My grandfather!" Qian Renxue replied, "Grandpa is a peerless Douluo, and he is extremely handsome, only so much inferior to Chu and Qin. Moreover, don''t look at him, he is ruthless to the people in the Spirit Hall. But his heart is very gentle. Moreover, he is not my grandfather, Aunt Sijing, you..." "Thousand Daoliu''s great worship is indeed excellent!" Qin Sijing smiled and said, "However, Xueer, I have no feeling for him!" "All right!" Qian Renxue nodded. Qin Sijing refused directly, and the scene became a bit awkward for a while. This embarrassment continued until after the meal. Qin Sijing is in charge of washing the dishes, and Chu Qin and Qian Renxue are walking arm in arm in the Wuhun Mountain! "Chu Qin, you said, Aunt Sijing, what kind of man do you need?" Qian Renxue asked. "Xue''er, why do you have to introduce someone to Aunt Sijing?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I just think Aunt Sijing is quite pitiful! Yichen told me about Aunt Sijing! She is so sympathetic!" Qian Renxue sighed. "Chu Qin, can you promise me one thing?" Qian Renxue asked. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked. "Be sure to bring Aunt Sijing to the God Realm together!" Qian Renxue replied. "Well, don''t worry!" Chu Qin nodded, "I already thought about this!" "Well, that''s good!" Qian Renxue smiled. Chapter 567: 576 Zhu Yundi and Zhu Zhuying At this moment, Chu Qin suddenly stopped, his face was startled. "What''s the matter? Chu Qin!" "Yundi is here! Xueer, come with me!" Chu Qin''s expression was happy. "Sister Yundi?" Qian Renxue was a little overjoyed. At this moment, at the gate of Wuhun City, a luxurious carriage, led by the Star Luo Knights and Wuhundian deacons, came to Wuhun City! Behind the luxury carriage, there is also an iron carriage covered by black cloth! In the luxurious carriage, there are two beautiful figures sitting. One person, graceful and luxurious, with an alluring complexion, wearing a crown, and wearing a black open-collar gilt palace dress. Inside, it is translucent black, and a deep trace can be vaguely seen. In addition, the figure of a woman is even more plump and exquisite. Extremely hot. This person is the Empress of the Star Luo Empire, Zhu Yundi. And there is one person, her beauty and figure are not even lost to Zhu Yundi! This woman, about twenty-three or four years old, has long, straight black hair dangling, wearing a black leather skirt, with big shiny eyes, long eyelashes, and exquisite facial features. She is as beautiful as jade, pure and beautiful, and she has the feeling of first love at first glance, but her figure is extremely graceful, heavy and proud, and she is not even lost to Zhu Yundi on the side. The current 39 f! Under her long skirt, are a pair of beautiful jade, slender legs. All of this is perfectly outlined by the black tight skirt! Further down, there is a pair of black leather boots, which looks even more beautiful! The most obvious feature, Zhu Zhuying''s eyes are a little iceberg mole! "Aunt Yundi, this is the Wuhun City ruled by Prince Chu and Qin?" The woman sighed as she looked at the magnificent and beautiful scenery of Wuhun City. "Yes! Bamboo Ying!" Zhu Yundi nodded. At this point, the identity of the woman is already obvious. It is the third lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuying! "Then, when we come to Wuhun City this time, are we also here to find King Chu Qin?" Zhu Zhuying asked. "Not at all!" Zhu Yundi said with a darkened eyes, "This guy, I don''t know if he is in the Wuhun Hall!" "I really want to see Prince Chu and Qin." Zhu Zhuying replied, "The eldest sister and the younger sister will fall in love with him at the same time! What kind of person is this?" "Then what do you think of him?" Zhu Yundi asked. Zhu Zhuying shook his head, "I just listened to what everyone said. His father can be said to be full of praise, and he is the most terrifying enchanting genius in the mainland, and even the supreme ruler of the Wuhun Hall!" "You know it''s all his advantages" Zhu Yundi smiled. "Ah? He still has shortcomings!" Zhu Zhuying asked. "Of course! He is a full-hearted radish, and there is nothing more caring than him!" Zhu Yundi said with a smile. "However, I just like this big carrot!" Zhu Yundi added sweetly. "Yunti, let''s say you are quick, otherwise I will make your **** bloom!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue appeared in the carriage. "Chu Qin!" When Zhu Yundi saw Chu Qin, she couldn''t help it anyway and plunged directly into his arms. "Yunti, I''m sorry!" Chu Qin hugged Zhu Yundi tightly, somewhat apologetic. During these hours, he has been running around, and Zhu Yundi should be the one who owes the most! "Don''t say sorry to me!" Zhu Yundi looked at Chu Qin and smiled, "I know, I never blamed you!" Chu Qin heard the words and kissed Zhu Yundi''s red lips directly! The two kissed tightly together! Seeing Chu Qin and Zhu Yundi kissing each other, Qian Renxue only smiled lightly, while Zhu Zhuying couldn''t stand it anymore, "Aunt Yundi, Lord Chu Qin, you are too that, I''m still here! " When Chu Qin heard this, Zhu Yundi''s lips were released, but he still hugged Zhu Yundi''s waist and looked at Zhu Zhuying. Zhu Zhuying at this moment was completely fascinated by Chu and Qin. She was thinking, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world! She instantly figured out why Zhu Yundi would fall in love with one person at the same time! "Hey, why do you look familiar?" Chu Qin asked. "Can you be unfamiliar!" Zhu Zhuying deliberately pouted, "My sister and younger sister are your girlfriends!" "Ah? Are you?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Chu Qin, her name is Zhu Zhuying, Zhu Yun''s younger sister, Zhu Qing''s older sister!" Zhu Yundi explained. "You are Zhu Zhuying!" Chu Qin was even more surprised. "This girl, if you can change your name or sit down, you will be Zhu Zhuying!" Zhu Zhuying nodded. "No wonder, the figure is so good! It turned out to be hereditary!" Chu Qin nodded, "The bamboo Ying, how do you call me the King of Chu Qin?" "Then what do I call? From Aunt Yundi, you are my uncle, from Sister Zhuyun, Sister Zhuqing, and even Aunt Xu Ying..." Zhu Zhuying was very depressed. "Do you know the relationship between Ying''er and me?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Of course. I exchange letters with Sister Zhuyun and Sister Zhuqing from time to time!" Zhu Zhuying nodded. "It turned out to be like this! Then there is no need to bring Wang Jue, you just call me Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "also!" Zhu Zhuying''s face was pure, but his personality seemed a little bold, and he directly agreed. "By the way, Yun Di, why are you in the Wuhun Palace? I just planned to take Xueer to the Xingluo Palace to pick you up in two days!" Chu Qin turned to Zhu Yundi and said. "I don''t really want to come to Wuhun City either!" Zhu Yundi replied, "However, after arresting a few prisoners, I must visit the Wuhun Palace myself!" "Prisoner? What prisoner?" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue were puzzled at the same time. "follow me!" Zhu Yundi said, leading Chu Qin and Qian Renxue to open the door curtain behind the carriage, and came to the front of the iron prison car wrapped in black cloth. Afterwards, Zhu Yundi let someone open the black cloth, and an iron cage was revealed inside, which contained several old men who had been chained several times and were unconscious! "This is the worship of Qianjun Demon Slaying in the Wuhun Hall, and the Rhinoceros Demon Bear Douluo in the Elder Hall!" Qian Renxue recognized the four people at a glance, "They, weren''t you expelled from the Wuhun Hall by Chu and Qin!" " Chu Qin also immediately remembered the renovation of the Elder''s Hall that day, and asked Zhu Yundi with some doubts, "Yun''er, what''s the matter?" "Sure enough, they are all the elders of the Spirit Hall! They colluded with the two generals beside me and tried to assassinate me! Finally, I saw it through. Using the evil eye mountain''s forbidden mechanism, they were all stunned and captured. !" Zhu Yundi replied, "I originally wanted to put them to death directly, but I found this on their bodies!" Chapter 568: 577 Killing Title Douluo Is Like Killing Chicken Zhu Yundi said that he took out a few Heaven Dou Six Emperor''s cards, that is, the elder order of the Wuhun Hall, and handed it to Chu Qin, "I found out that they are the elders of the Wuhun Hall, so I dare not call the shots without permission and let you Or Sister Dong''er will handle it!" "Chu Qin, you just said that they were expelled from the Spirit Hall? What is going on?" Zhu Yundi added. "These beasts wanted to depose me and Dong''er. They were directly expelled by me. It seems that they know you are my woman, so they want to take the opportunity to retaliate against you!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously, "Yun Yun" Di, you really deserve to be my woman, you can capture four Title Douluo alive!" "That''s also thanks to the drug you gave me!" Zhu Yundi smiled back, "Otherwise, how can I lock them! Then, what should I do with them!" "Kill it!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "No, just kill them like this, it''s too cheap for them!" Qian Renxue said. "Open the prison door!" After that, Qian Renxue instructed the Star Luo knights. The Star Luo knights all cast their eyes on Zhu Yundi. "Sister Xue''er, their efficacy has passed." Zhu Yundi said with some worry, "Even if Chu Qin is here, I''m a little scared!" "Yun''er, you are overwhelmed," Chu Qin said with a smile, "Xue''er is no longer a mortal, she just inherited the goddess of angel goddess!" "Sister Xueer has become a god!" Zhu Yundi opened her beautiful eyes. Zhu Zhuying and Xingluo Knight, the deacon of Wuhun Palace, all were shocked when they heard these words! "Well, it''s not just her, I have become a **** too!" Chu Qin said, "So, don''t worry, open it!" Zhu Yundi nodded, and then ordered the people around him to open the iron cage and remove Qianjun Jiang Demon Douluo''s chains! After that, Qian Renxue walked directly in front of Qianjun Douluo, and slapped them one by one according to their faces! The four Qianjun Douluo directly awakened from their coma! "Young Master!" Qianjun Douluo was startled at Qian Renxue, and then said in horror, "Wait, where is this? Why are we here!" "Here, it seems to be Wuhun City, why are we here!" Mad Rhinoceros Douluo said in surprise. "Chu Qin!" At this time, Jiang Mo Douluo discovered the existence of Chu Qin, panicked, and said vigilantly, "You, why are you here!" "Qianjun, demons, mad rhinoceros, demon bear. No, it should be said that there are four beasts!" Chu Qin Youyou sneered. Go down to Yun''er, think about it, why did you die!" "Hmph, Chu Qin, we made great contributions to the Spirit Hall, but in the end you drove us out of the Hall of Spirits with a single word. You should be the one who made the mistake!" Jiang Mo Douluo said furiously. "Never mind, I''m fighting with you!" Jiang Mo Douluo said, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lit up, and at the same time he summoned his martial soul Panlong Cudgel. In an instant, powerful energy was released from the body of the Conquering Demon Douluo, shocking the Deacon of the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo knight. In the next second, Jiang Mo Douluo will rush towards Chu Qin! However, as soon as he finished speaking, Qian Renxue slapped him out, hitting the iron cage with a stick and a mouthful of blood! Except for Chu and Qin, Zhu Yundi, Zhu Zhuying, Qianjun, Kuangxi, Devil Bear and others are all stunned! Jiang Mo Douluo was directly defeated by Qian Renxue with a slap in the face! "Keep the devil, you silence me! You scum, a beast, dare to say that the Martial Soul Palace is meritorious!" Qian Renxue pointed at Jiang Mo Douluo and cursed. "Young Master, you!" Jiang Mo Douluo said with a look of horror. Before he finished his words, Qian Renxue had already raised her foot and stepped on Jiang Mo Douluo''s head! In an instant, Jiang Mo Douluo turned into ashes directly, leaving two soul bones in place! Qianjun Douluo and the others swallowed their saliva, and stepped on them into powder without even seeing the energy fluctuations! Then the three of them summoned the spirit ring of martial arts together, and it felt like a desperate effort! However, under Qian Renxue''s feet, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, gold, ten soul rings light up! "Ten Rings!" Qianjun Douluo said in shock. At this moment, Qian Renxue summoned the Angel Divine Sword and swiped it across. The three Qianjun Douluo had no power at all. In despair, they were cut into powder by the Angel Divine Sword! Except for Chu Qin, everyone was stunned! The deacon of Wuhundian even came from the heart and bowed down directly! Is this God? Killing Title Douluo is just like killing a chicken! Zhu Yundi looked at Chu Qin with a dull expression, who just smiled back. At the same time, plus Demon Fighting Douluo, a total of eleven soul bones were directly received by Qian Renxue! "Sister Xue''er, you are too amazing!" Zhu Zhuying looked at Qian Renxue with an unbelievable and unbelievable expression, "Title Douluo, is it so vulnerable in front of you!" "Chu Qin said, I have become a god!" Qian Renxue smiled lightly, looked at Chu Qin, and handed eleven soul bones, "How about, Chu Qin, as your woman, I didn''t shame you. Bar!" "How can it be!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "but Xueer, keep this soul bone! I have enough soul bones in my hand. You can give it to the person you want!" "I don''t have anyone I want to give to, I have no relatives or subordinates!" Qian Renxue said in an angry voice, "It''s you, take it, it''s so sweet!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly and nodded, "Well then!" "Wait!" Qian Renxue took back three soul bones, "I remember, Uncle Snake Spear and Uncle Porkfish, need soul bones!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, received eight soul bones, and handed them to Zhu Yundi, "Yun''er, here you are!" "Ah? Give it to me?" Zhu Yundi shook her head hurriedly, "I don''t want it, Xueer gave it to you, how can you give it to me!" "Xue''er, where would you mind!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and said, "You take it, and you can reward you those ministers, generals! It is necessary to buy people''s hearts!" "Not to mention!" Zhu Yundi replied confidently, "I don''t need to buy people''s hearts! They are all loyal to me!" "That''s all, strengthen the combat power around you!" Chu Qin insisted. He didn''t believe it anymore, the spirit bones couldn''t be sent out! In this scene, the Star Luo knights and Wuhundian deacons were stunned. This is a spirit bone, and it is a priceless treasure of tens of thousands of years. Chu and Qin just pushed and shoved them! If to them. Their status will surely rise! This directly makes them itchy! "Chu Qin, Aunt Yundi don''t want it, or give it to me!" At this time, Zhu Zhuying said. "Don''t you have a soul bone?" Chu Qin asked. Zhu Zhuying shook his head, "How can I have such precious things!" "That''s not for you!" Chu Qin said, and stuffed eight soul bones directly to Zhu Yundi! Zhu Yundi, you are no longer being polite, and put the soul bone into the soul guide container! "Huh, stingy!" Zhu Zhuying didn''t seem to be so angry, but simply said. Faced with Zhu Zhuying''s complaint, Chu Qin just smiled indifferently. He didn''t give Zhu Zhuying, naturally there was a reason! "Yunti, now that the matter has been resolved," Chu Qin replied, "Next, where are you going to go!" "Originally, I wanted to go back to Xingluo City directly!" Zhu Yundi replied, holding Chu Qin''s arm, "But, you are here, how can I go back! And, within a short time, I am It''s impossible to leave you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, since you don''t care about your country, why would I let you go! Originally, I wanted to return to the Xingluo Palace with you, so it happened that I would take you to Sea God Island. Walk around, and meet Donger Xiaowu and others, and improve your strength!" "Well, everything is up to you!" Zhu Yundi replied happily. "Chu Qin. Seagod Island, is it the place where the Seagod''s assessment can instantly enhance the strength of the soul master?" Zhu Zhuying asked curiously. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "The reason why Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun can improve so quickly is because of this!" "But, Seagod Island, isn''t it in a particularly remote place?" Zhu Zhuying asked, "How are we going to get there!" "Don''t forget, Xueer and I are both gods!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chapter 569: 578 Two More Gods After that, Chu Qin Qianrenxue took Zhu Zhuying and Zhu Yundi, first came to Qin Sijing, and then returned to Sea God Island together. "Aunt Yundi, Sanjie!" "Sister Yundi!" One end of Chu Qin''s Hollow Spirit Guidance was installed in the Pope¡¯s Hall, and the other end was placed in the central square of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of the Sea God Island. At this moment, Xiaowu Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun just came out of retreat! "Xiao Wu Qing''er Yun''er Rong Rong Qiu''er, have you come out of retreat?" Chu Qin smiled back at the girls. "Yeah!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Chu Qin, I''m already at level ninety-eight, and only one level short, I can inherit the throne! Chu Qin, you have to get ready for me!" "good!" "Then I am also level 98, you have to find one for me as soon as possible!" Hu Liena followed. "And me, Brother Chu Qin, you can''t forget Qiu''er!" Wang Qiu''er also smiled. "Don''t worry, you won''t be missing!" Chu Qin smiled, "Xue''er, she has inherited the angelic goddess position, and should be regarded as the earliest one of you!" "Who said it!" At this moment, two female voices sounded at the same time. Immediately after, the two spaces were torn apart, and in the next moment, two beautiful figures stepped out of them. The two of them are tall, gorgeous and unique. One was wearing a dark green **** outfit, and the other was possessed by purple-pink armor. One of these two is Bibi Dong, and the other is Dragon Phoenix! "Hey, Dong''er, Huang''er, when did you two become gods!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Sister Dong''er and I have agreed that we will start the ninth test together without relying on you. Unexpectedly, Sister Dong''er and I will come out at the same time!" Long Huang said happily. It is worth mentioning that among the fierce beasts in the Black Sea, Chu and Qin had already obtained a 600,000-year-old spiritual skull, so the Dragon Phoenix''s mission was also considered complete! "Yes" Bibi Dong said softly. "Chu Qin, let me tell you another piece of good news!" Long Phoenix continued, "Because of my special talent, my phantom **** was directly promoted from a second-level **** to a first-level god, although there is only one. The level of the early stage god!" "Well, not bad!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I also have good news!" Bibi Dong followed, "I followed your instructions and asked the goddess Raksha to give me two years!" "Well, me too!" Long Huang also smiled and said. "Okay, okay, in this way, even if we have six first-level gods fighting power!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, you, Sister Huang''er, Sister Dong''er, Sister Xue''er and Sister Mo Xi, there are only five, who is the other one!" Xiao Wu wondered. "Leia!" Bibi Dong and Long Huang, Chu Qin said in unison. "Leia, who is it?" Xiao Wu and others looked confused. "Sister Xiaowu, Sister Leya is the goddess of the sun, give Sister Xi''er the **** position!" Bai Xiuxiu said. "What! We retreat for more than ten days, and you got the sun goddess done?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. "Rongrong, isn''t this normal! Brother''s charm lies here!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Then, what about Sister Leia?" Hu Liena asked, "Quickly ask Sister Leia if there are any **** friends, so that I can become a **** too!" "Hmm!" Xiao Wu, Lei Ying''er, and Wang Qiu''er continued. "Also, Lord Poseidon, where is the promised **** position?" Hai Nui also said. To them, Title Douluo was seemingly out of reach, but now they are all fighting for the position of God! "Oh, all of you are starting to fight for the position of God!" At this time, Zhu Yundi finally said, "Pity me, I thought I reached Contra, the talent is already very strong!" "It''s okay, Sister Yundi!" Qian Renxue said, "You haven''t started the Poseidon assessment yet. After opening it, you will soon catch up with us!" "Hmm!" Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun followed. "Yes, Yun Di, don''t worry, the **** position should be soon!" Chu Qin nodded. At this moment, Leya''s voice appeared in Chu Qin''s mind, "Chu Qin, the seal has been broken, come to the Temple of the Sun!" "Leiya has something to do with me in the past!" Chu Qin said happily, "By the way, I''ll ask about the position of God. You can wait here with peace of mind!" "Let''s go with you!" Bibi Dong and Long Huang said in unison. "Okay, let''s go!" Chu Qin nodded, and the three of them turned into streamers and flew towards the Temple of the Sun! "Yaya, where are people?" Chu Qin shouted towards the sun temple. "Don''t shout, I''m here!" Leia walked out of the temple of the sun and smiled at Chu Qin Yanran. "Hey, Sister Dong''er, Sister Huang''er, why are you here too?" Leiya looked at Bibi Dong and Long Huangdao, "Moreover...you two have become gods?" "Well! I have never been to Sister Leia''s temple, I wanted to come and see!" Bibi Dongguaner smiled, "Sister, won''t you be unwelcome!" "Look at what you said!" Leia shook angrily and smiled. "Leiya, by the way, you said the seal was broken?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Leia nodded and said with a smile, "This seal is quite complicated, but for me, a genius breaker, it''s a piece of cake!" "It''s a piece of cake, worthy of being my Chu Qin''s wife!" Chu Qin smiled back and said, "Inside, is the crystallization of the King of Gods?" Leya said, and handed a red bead to Chu Qin, "Not only is the **** king-level crystal, but the energy of the crystal surpasses all the gods I have seen so far. Including the **** of destruction and the **** of Shura. Chu Qin, blessed are you!" "Beyond Shura and destruction?" Chu Qin couldn''t help but be surprised. Bibi Dong and Dragon Phoenix were also surprised. "Yeah!" Leia nodded, "This is almost certain!" "Yes, yes! This is indeed good news!" Chu Qin said with a little excitement. "Chu Qin, don''t be happy too early!" Leiya smiled, "You may not be able to absorb such powerful energy!" "Can''t absorb it?" Bibi Dong said in surprise, "Isn''t it possible? With Chu Qin''s strength, he can''t absorb a piece of crystal?" "Yes, Leia. Although I don''t know how strong Chu Qin is at present, as a first-level god, I can''t feel Chu Qin''s divine power fluctuations. He should not be far from the **** king!" Long Huang also Follow the road. "You are misunderstood, I''m not saying that Chu Qin''s body can''t bear it." Leiya replied, "It''s that Chu Qin can''t draw the power inside and turn it into his own use!" "If you don''t believe me, Chu Qin, try it!" Leiya added. Chu Qin naturally did not believe in this evil. He had the experience of absorbing the crystals of the gods, and he quickly pulled the crystals of the gods into the body! But, as Leya said, no matter how hard Chu Qin tried, the energy in this crystal seemed to be firmly held together. Chu Qin couldn''t let it leak out! Later, Bibi Dong and Longhuang tried again, and the results were average! "I''m talking about it!" Leiya replied, "Divine King Crystals are different from Divine Crystals. The energy they contain is not only extremely huge, but also extremely cohesive. Chu and Qin, unless you advance to the Divine King, otherwise, it is also very strong. It''s hard to absorb!" "Then you said it earlier!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "the next day, I will find the **** king Shura and inherit the position of the **** king!" Chapter 570: 579 Chu Qin, God Realm Leader "I forgot, you are the heir appointed by King Shura." Leia smiled charmingly. "Let''s do it then!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled. "Originally, I was still considering whether to inherit, but now it seems that I can''t escape!" Chu Qin pursued great power, not for anything else, but just wanted to protect his woman. Now, every one of her women has reached such a strong point. Naturally, Chu Qin needs to be stronger than them, otherwise, why conquer them! "By the way, Leia, what about Xi''er?" Chu Qin then asked, "How is her assessment situation!" "Sister Sisi, you don''t need to worry!" Leia replied, "Her talents are beyond my imagination. My assessment can''t stop her at all!" "Sisi said. She will complete the Sun God test in one breath, and then come out to see you!" "Then I can rest assured!" Chu Qin nodded. "Speaking of Chu Qin, I have worked so hard to break the seal for you. If you don''t say thank you, don''t you have to express it?" Leya asked. "Yes!" Bibi Dong said to Dragon Phoenix. They seemed to have said the real reason for following Chu Qin to come here. They know Chu Qin too well, Chu Qin and Leiya have not seen each other for so long, so they will definitely do some exercise! Chu Qin also understood what they meant, "Oh, you three, come together!" "Here?" Long Huang said in surprise. And Leia has already begun to undress... Two hours later, the violent storm on the Sun Temple returned to normal. "Okay, you can come back to Sea God Island with me now!" Chu Qin smiled. Just when Chu Qin and the others were about to return, a sea-colored light fell from the sky and landed beside Chu Qin. Chu Qin and the girls were surprised at first, and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the person coming. The person here is not someone else, but Poseidon, the **** of the sea! "Chu Qin!" As soon as Poseidon landed, he walked towards Chu Qin with a weeping face. "Brother Poseidon, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Brother is broken in love!" Poseidon cried meaningfully, "The goddess of ice, throw me away, brother is here to seek comfort!" "Um..." Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, "Brother Poseidon, you are progressing too fast, right? You have only been away for less than an hour every day in the sky...you are broken in love! " "Chu Qin, don''t listen to him nonsense!" Leiya replied, "I guess, he confessed to the goddess of cold ice, cold ice has no chance for her at all!" "Sister Leia, don''t expose me!" Poseidon changed his cry and smiled embarrassedly. "Okay! With me, you don''t want to fool my Chu Qin!" Leiya added. "Oh!" Poseidon sighed slightly, "It seems that I am not suitable for a relationship with a girl! Forget it, when you return to the realm of God, I will be alone, and go to the void!" "Brother Poseidon, don''t be discouraged!" Chu Qin encouraged, "Maybe, I didn''t find a suitable one!" "Oh, you said, brother, I am compared with you, what is the difference!" Poseidon is still a little sad, looking at Leia, Longhuang, and Bibi Dong, "Why are there so many outstanding women around you, brother, me? I can''t find it!" "Poseidon!" Leia said, "Actually, you are not bad, but your character needs to be changed!" "Change what?" Poseidon asked excitedly. "For example, don''t lick the dog too much!" Leia replied, "The people of the gods, who is not the proud child of heaven! They, the least favorite, is probably licking the dog! On the contrary, they like my family Chuqin This kind of person who is capable, handsome, and low-key!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and Poseidon was a little excited, "Sister Leia, you just wake up the person in your dreams! Thinking of me, Poseidon, there is also someone who has become a strong king of the gods, why do you always lick Dog! From now on, I will be cold, I will not take the initiative to strike up a conversation, waiting for them to come to me!" "Brother Poseidon, that''s not the case either!" Chu Qin smiled, "You are like this, and no woman comes to you. In a relationship, the key is to have a happy relationship! There is a good saying, companionship is The longest love confession!" "Brother Chuqin, although you are a lover! I don''t agree with this sentence. I have been with Sister Leia for so many years, and I haven''t seen her like me!" Poseidon replied with a smile, "However, I have already Got an idea!" "Well, that''s it! Goodbye!" Poseidon said, before leaving. Suddenly, he turned around and walked back, "By the way, Chu Qin, I didn''t come to you to talk about this!" "Huh? What is that?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "I''m here to introduce you to the position of God!" Poseidon said, "Yes, it''s almost here!" As soon as Poseidon''s voice fell, dozens of colorful lights descended from the sky at the same time! This group of people are all giants, obviously all gods! "The **** of storm, the **** of war, the **** of fire... why are you all here?" Leia looked at these gods, a little surprised. "Goddess of the Sun, you are here too! The Seagod told us, Douluo Continent, there is hope of saving the God Realm, so we will all follow!" The God of Storm replied. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin and the third daughter said with some doubts. "The meaning is very simple!" Poseidon said, "My colleagues in the God Realm can no longer bear the decision of the God of Destruction to expand, so they all want to leave the God Realm!" "Yes! God of Destruction, this man is not suitable to be the leader of the God Realm at all. We have all gained eternal life, but we just want to be pampered and live forever! He is good, let us go to fight in the outer realm, who can bear it!" Vulcan replied. "Never mind the battle, I am the God of War. I naturally love war, but this destruction is still a bit overwhelming! If things go on like this, at most 20,000 years in the mortal world, that is, more than 40 years in the God Realm, something big will happen to the God Realm!" The God of War nodded his head. road. Chu Qin nodded. On this point, God of War is not wrong. Twenty thousand years later, the God Realm will usher in a great catastrophe because the God Realm system is too large and the energy of the God Realm center is not enough! "Then what you said, what is the hope of saving the God Realm?" the Sun Goddess asked. "Brother Chu and Qin!" Poseidon replied, "I have already told all my colleagues about the deeds of Chu and Qin. They agreed that Chu and Qin will overthrow the **** of destruction in the future and become the new leader of the gods! " "Yes, from now on, Master Chu Qin will be our leader!" "Yep!" "It''s too early to say this now!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "It''s not early at all!" said the God of War, "My God of War is the most accurate one! Master Chu Qin, you have inherited the throne of Poseidon, and you will soon inherit the throne of King Shura, and stand behind you. The goddess of the sun, the goddess of the Rakshasa, and the goddess of the illusion can all explain this!" Chapter 571: 580 Shura "By the way, these three first-level gods are all the women of Chu Qin''s brother, and I got information that the angel goddess and the dark goddess are also his women!" Poseidon smiled. "That''s even more telling, Master Chu Qin, you have the strength to lead the God Realm! And, we have heard Poseidon say, all of your other women are leaders in people, once in a million years. Genius, so we are willing to pass on the position of God to them and help Master Chu Qin with one hand!" The God of Storm continued. "We, I would like to help Master Chu and Qin!" The gods said together. When Bibi Dong and the others heard this, they all showed joy, not only for Chu and Qin, but also because of their sisters. Now they don''t have to worry about their gods! "See Master Leader!" Poseidon was even more direct, directly approaching Chu and Qin Zuo Yi. As he said, the **** of storm, the **** of war and others all said to Chu and Qin Zuoyi, "See the leader!" "Get up, get up!" Chu Qin felt flattered at this moment. He was still thinking about how to give these gods the benefits and let them pass on the gods to Xiao Wu and the others! How could I think that these gods begged Chu and Qin to take away the gods! "Master Chu Qin, we beg you one thing, if you don''t agree, we won''t get up!" The God of Storm continued. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Please, you must overthrow and destroy the rule of the God King! Become the leader of the God Realm, and return to the God Realm peace!" said the God of Storm? "Yes!" The gods nodded together. "Master Chu Qin, no one has the ability to do this, you are the only one, please!" said a first-level god. "Yes, Master Chu Qin, we know that this requires a certain amount of risk, but we are also helpless!" "Master Chuqin, don''t refuse!" Poseidon added to the flames. Hearing the prayers of the gods, Chu Qin reluctantly replied, "Well then! I promise you that!" "Thank you Master Chuqin!" All the gods said with excitement. "Of course, Master Chuqin, you just need to do your best!" The God of Storm continued, "We don''t need you to risk your life to do it!" "Don''t worry, I, Chu Qin, is that kind of person who doesn''t believe in words! What I promised you will definitely be done!" Chu Qin replied. Chu Qin, if he wants to have a peaceful life with his daughters, he naturally cannot let the **** of destruction behave there! What''s more, the goddess of life is likely to have a goddess mission! "Then Chu Qin, take everyone to Sea God Island! Assign the descendants!" Poseidon continued. "Brother Poseidon, Xiao Wu and the others are not at full level yet!" Chu Qin replied. "What does it matter? Anyway, it will be a matter of time!" Poseidon replied, "Make a reservation first. When the younger siblings reach level 99, they will naturally become gods directly. Anyway, you are there! " "Yes, Lord Leader, don''t grind!" said the God of War. "We can''t leave the realm of the gods for too long. If we are destroyed, we should talk about us again!" "Well, you guys, come with me!" Chu Qin nodded, and didn''t refuse anything! "Chu Qin, these people, no, these are gods!" Chu Qin gathered Xiao Wu and the others together, and when they heard that the dozens of people who followed Chu Qin were all gods in the realm of God, they immediately fry the pot. "Well, Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin nodded, "The specific reason, I will explain to you! Now, what you have to do is to choose your own suitable **** position!" "Ladies of Master Chu and Qin, you can choose whatever you want! Except for me and the **** of thunder and lightning, the **** of the forest is a first-level god, the others are all second-level gods!" The **** of storm replied. "My lord!" The women were shocked again. "Chu Qin, you are too strong! Have you conquered all the gods in the God Realm?" Wang Qiu''er couldn''t help asking. "Of course!" The Storm God replied, "Now, Master Chuqin is my leader! So, Mrs. Leader, you can choose at will! Except for the first-level **** and the pinnacle second-level god, you don¡¯t need any other tests. ." "Xiao Wu, then you pick it! Choose a **** position that suits you!" Chu Qin also said. "Then you, what gods do you have?" Ning Rongrong asked tentatively. After that, the gods introduced their own situation to Ning Rongrong and the others. After the discussion of the girls and the suggestions of Chu Qin, everyone was finally assigned a suitable **** position. And the ones who didn''t get it were the soul beasts like Zi Ji Ayin and Lan Jing''er, among them Lei Ying''er had directly obtained the position of God of Storm! At this moment, Chu Qin felt a certain strong divine power fluctuation, so he temporarily left the crowd and came to a relatively secluded place on Sea God Island. "Sura, since he''s here, why not show up?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Hahaha!" The God King Shura laughed a few times and appeared in front of Chu Qin in a human form. "Asura, have you been there all the time since the Temple of the Sun?" Chu Qin asked. "It seems that I can''t hide it from you!" God King Shura nodded. "Actually, I didn''t feel your breath, but I knew that among these gods, you should have introduced many of them!" Chu Qin is very smart! "There is no one who knows me better than you!" The God King Shura replied. "Why don''t you show up?" Chu Qin asked. "Although I also hate the God of Destruction, I am a law enforcer in the God Realm. I can''t follow this group of people to blatantly oppose the God of Destruction, right?" The God King Shura smiled, "After all, I also need face. !" "Then what are you looking for?" Chu Qin asked again. "What else can you do! Since they already recognize you as the leader of the gods, you, the leader, need a position of the **** king anyway!" The **** king Shura smiled, "Although you do not inherit your qualifications, My **** position will be able to reach the **** king soon, but one step faster will always be beneficial. After all, your women are about to become gods. If you can''t resist destroying the **** king, you will be very painful!" "Okay! I promise to inherit your **** position!" Chu Qin agreed. "Huh? You promised to be so refreshing this time. It seems that you really care about your woman!" God King Shura said in a little surprise. "I know, if I don''t agree, you may come to me again and again, then I simply agree to it!" Chu Qin smiled. "You kid, there must be other reasons!" The God King Shura replied, "However, since you promised you, I won''t ask, when will you come to my dojo?" "Let''s take two days!" Chu Qin replied, "There have been too many things in these two days!" "Two days, less than a quarter of an hour, whatever you want, as long as you promise me, I will feel at ease!" The God King Shura replied. Chapter 572: 581 Conquering Rakshasa "Sura God King, I want to ask you something!" Chu Qin said. "Say! What can''t be said between us!" "Many of my women are soul beasts. I want to ask, what should they do?" Chu Qin asked. "This is not easy!" The King Shura''s face changed slightly, "Although the **** of destruction caused the gods to fall apart, the hatred of many gods towards the soul beast clan is still there! After all, many of our brothers are all Died in the hands of the Dragon Race!" "Your soul beast women, the chance of becoming a **** is very slim, you can only take it in another way!" King Shura replied, "However, the **** of destruction will definitely oppose it! So, you must do it. Get ready!" "What about you?" Chu Qin asked tentatively. "Me? I don''t care anymore! I''m looking down on everything!" The God King Shura replied. "No way! I remember that you killed the Dragon God, and your hatred of soul beasts should be the deepest!" Chu Qin was still probing. "No!" King Shura shook his head, "I didn''t kill the Dragon God! To be honest, no one in this world should be able to kill the Dragon God. He was in a violent state, willingly, let me use the Shura sword Divide him into two, otherwise, the Protoss could not be the opponent of the Dragons at all! Therefore, my hatred of the Dragons is not deep. After all, I also admire the Dragon God and sacrificed myself for righteousness!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "It seems that someone else is looking for you!" God King Shura, before leaving, said this! "Huh?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised when he heard the words of God King Shura. He immediately turned on his divine consciousness, and he caught something, and smiled slightly, "Since it''s here, come out!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a beautiful figure walked out from behind the huge stone. This person, dressed very boldly, was covered in clothes made of lines and crystals, showing that graceful figure almost completely. In addition, the woman wore a thin veil, but she still couldn''t conceal her stunning face, and she was full of charm in the beauty. "Goddess Raksha!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, "Why are you here? Come with the God King Shura?" The goddess Raksha shook her head, "I just came, and I just ran into the King Shura!" "Then what are you here for? It''s not like letting me inherit the throne." Chu Qin deliberately joked. "My **** position has been given to your woman Bibi Dong, where is there any **** position to inherit!" Goddess Raksha smiled charmingly while walking towards Chuqin. "Then are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "I heard Dong''er say that you are more lustful?" the goddess Raksha asked. "Um...this is a bit too straightforward!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, but did not deny it. "Then you, what do you think of me?" Raksha goddess said with a charming smile. "It''s pretty good!" Chu Qin nodded. "It''s pretty good, what do you mean?" The goddess Raksha smiled. "Yes, it''s okay!" Chu Qin replied, "At least, it fits my aesthetics!" "So it''s like this!" The goddess Raksha smiled slightly, "Then you can go on busy, I''m back to the gods!" As the goddess Rakshasa spoke, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was hugged by Chu Qin and hugged directly into her arms! "Ah...Chu Qin!" Chu Qin''s movements made the Raksha goddess unexpected. "Last time, he gave me a kiss for no reason. This time I was dressed so elegantly and eavesdropped on what I said for so long. Now, I want to leave?" Chu Qin asked. "Then, what do you want to do?" The Raksha goddess said without surprise. Seeing the smile of the goddess of Raksha, Chu Qin, as a master of love, was almost 100% sure that the goddess of Raksha was interesting to him. And the goddess Raksha clearly has a goddess mission, Chu Qin, how could he let this opportunity go! So Chu Qin directly kissed the goddess Raksha! The goddess of Raksha seemed to have predicted Chu Qin''s behavior a long time ago, and directly catered to it! At the same time, the hand of the goddess Raksha began to leave Chu Qin''s body, and finally... "You..." The boldness of the goddess Raksha surprised Chu Qin. "Why, I don''t want to?" The Raksha goddess smiled charmingly. When Chu Qin heard this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and directly pushed the goddess of Raksha to the ground... "Okay, you said it!" "Ding! It was detected that the host successfully conquered the Rakshasa goddess, won the first place for the Rakshasa goddess, and obtained a consumable skill: God King Change!" "Ps: The God King Change can give the host a short-term chance to possess 100% of its super power, and can only use it twice!" The battle between the two lasted for two hours! "Chu Qin, I can''t do it!" The goddess Raksha first begged for mercy. "No, dignified goddess of Raksha, that''s it?" Chu Qin smiled softly. "This is just a clone!" The goddess Raksha breathed slightly. "I forgot!" Chu Qin remembered now, and after hurriedly packing up, he helped the Raksha goddess up. "Chu Qin, when you return to the God Realm, I will definitely not lose to you!" said the goddess Raksha unwillingly. "Okay, Luo Sha, look forward to that day!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Yeah!" The goddess Raksha nodded with a smile... In a blink of an eye, two days passed! In the past two days, Xiao Wu and the others are still cultivating assiduously. After all, they have the gods. They are like seeing the meat on the plate. The hunger drives them to initiate the final sprint! Of course, the results were minimal. After all, even with the help of Chu Qin, it would be difficult for them to break through the last level one to three without the help of the **** test! And Lei Ying''er successfully inherited the position of God of Storm! After all, the **** of the storm, although also a first-level god, is still a bit weaker than the sun goddess, so there is no need for so many assessments. On this day, Chu Qin brought Hu Liena, Yanyu, Xiao Wu, and Bibi Dong to the top of the once killing capital. "Chu Qin, aren''t you going to the Asura inheritance place? Why are you taking me?" Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, Nightmare Yu and Hu Liena questioned. "Dong''er, what do you mean?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "It should probably be related to the Killing God Realm!" Bibi Dong replied, "I can perceive that Xiao Wu Nightmare Yu Liena''s body, like me, has the Killing God Realm!" "Yes, it''s my Donger!" Chu Qin smiled. "I remembered that at the beginning, it was the three of us who obtained the Killing God Realm!" Xiao Wu also suddenly realized. At the beginning, Chu Qin took Xiao Wu A Yin Zi Ji Wang Qiu Er and the others into the killing capital together, but the three of Wang Qiu Er Zi Ji A Yin were spirit beasts, so they did not get the Killing God Realm! "Well! The Killing God domain is actually part of the Shura God Test. Maybe you can get unexpected gains in my Shura God Test!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay, let''s go!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he quickly captured the place of inheritance of the King Shura with his spiritual sense, and immediately used his teleport, bringing the four daughters of Bibi Dong Xiaowu into this place! It can be seen that here is a place similar to an underground palace, with dark red style everywhere. At first glance, I thought I had come to the nether hell! "Where is the **** of Shura?" Xiao Wu asked in doubt. "Come!" As soon as Xiao Wu''s words fell, God Shura appeared in front of Chu Qin! "I said Chu Qin, you will also drag your family in the Asura God Test, I don''t have any extra gods for them!" The Asura God King ridiculed. "There is no **** test! But, Shura, they all have the killing **** domain, it should have an impact!" Chu Qin replied. "You kid, really, don''t suffer at all!" God King Shura smiled, "Indeed, I should have told you before. The four of them have the Killing God Realm, and they can follow you to get the proceeds of the final exam! " "The last test?" Hu Liena asked puzzled. "Because Chu and Qin have only the last test left!" The God King Shura smiled, "From the moment he conquered the Sword of Shura, he has completed the first eight tests!" Chapter 573: 582 Target, Abyss "Then can I reach Peerless Douluo directly?" Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes flashed. "Of course! Poseidon¡¯s assessment can make you advance by leaps and bounds, let alone me Shura? I am also the five supreme gods in the world at any rate, not worse than Poseidon! Of course, I really don¡¯t look like him, with territorial jurisdiction like the ocean. Quan, it can improve the spirit power of all soul masters who don''t want to do it!" King Shura replied, "The road to **** is the basis for my selection!" "That''s great!" Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, and Nightmare Yu all looked happy. If they really want to cultivate in this way, they don''t know how long it will take to reach level ninety-nine! With the help of God King Shura, it should be easy. "Sura, don''t grind, just talk about the content of the assessment!" Chu Qin said. "Don''t worry, you kid! I''m racking my brains for your assessment!" God Shura replied, "After all, your kid is the only one who participates in the God Examination with the status of the Lord God!" "Your mission is very simple. I will send you to a place. You only need to defeat the ruler there and obtain the super artifact in his hand, and you will be successful in the **** test!" God Shura replied. "Where?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly! "Abyss!" Shura God replied. "abyss?" Chu and Qin are familiar with this vocabulary. This is the boss plane in the original book. The abyss is divided into a total of 108 layers, and the master is the lord of the abyss, an existence comparable to a first-level god! Thinking of this, Chu Qin was still very confident in his heart. After all, not to mention holding two great artifacts, he has the peak strength of a first-level **** and a body like a **** king, how could he be afraid of the Lord of the Abyss? "It seems that you know the abyss!" Seeing Chu Qin''s relaxed appearance, God King Shura smiled slightly, "Well, you go!" As soon as the words of the God King Shura fell off, the four daughters of Chu Qin and Bibi Dong disappeared in place. In the next second, Chu Qin and Bibi Dong''s four daughters appeared in a dim and barren space. Looking up, there is an extremely gloomy sky, and under his feet, there is a dark ground. "Chu Qin, where is this place? The abyss, what exactly is it, why, I have never heard of it?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts. "It''s a small world!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Dong''er, Xiao Wu, Yanyu, Na''er, don''t be nervous, there will be nothing wrong with me!" "I''m not afraid!" Bibi Dong replied, "But Chu Qin, the Asura God King said let us defeat the master of this abyss, where is he?" "Dong''er, ask me, why should I go!" Chu Qin smiled. Bibi Dong pouted slightly, "Then what shall we do now?" "It''s very simple, you guys, cover your ears!" Chu Qin replied. "Cover your ears?" Hu Liena and Xiao Wu said, Yan Yu was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. After the women covered their ears, Chu Qin''s mouth let out a super dragon roar! The roar of this dragon is so big that it can be described by the sound of the sky and the earth cracking, and it spread all over the surrounding space in an instant! Soon, many creatures in the abyss were awakened, and they encircled Chu and Qin. It can be seen that the creatures in the abyss are very special, not in human form, there are bumblebees, mammoths, and some weird ones, similar to the alien creatures in the previous movies, and more similar to ghost-like parasites. ! The mouths of these creatures uttered a whistling similar to that of a behemoth, and the eardrums of the people who were shaking were hurting! Moreover, the strength of these creatures is not weak, especially the alien and ghost-like creatures, at least all have the strength close to the soul king. They directly launched a siege on Chu and Qin''s uninvited guests. Of course, they weren''t Chu Qin and others'' opponents at all, and they didn''t need Chu Qin to take action. The three titled Douluo, Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, and Night Yu, had already crushed all the creatures in the abyss that rushed forward! Seeing this terrible scene, the abyssal creatures that rushed behind, all began to fear and did not dare to move forward. "Chu Qin, it seems that the final test of the Asura God Test is not so good!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. This group of creatures is nothing more than a group of cannon fodder class. Powerful is the overlord of every layer of the abyss plane! A total of 108 people, the worst is Titled Douluo. Chu Qin just thought of this, when a dark figure had fallen from the sky and said, "Who dares to be arrogant in the abyss!" This person is the overlord of the 108th floor of the Abyss, Overlord! "Finally there is someone who can speak human words! Chu Qin, I will catch her and ask the whereabouts of the Lord of the Abyss!" As soon as Xiao Wu''s words fell, she was already flying like a spring. "Soul Ability?Soft Bone Charm Rabbit Flame Kick!" In the next second, Xiao Wuzhen''s fibrous, graceful long legs, burning flames, already swept towards the overlord like a whip of fire! Overlord felt the powerful power of Xiao Wu''s leg, and he dared not slacken his feet. Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings lighted up under his feet, and his body immediately turned into a black mammoth! This mammoth looks tens of meters high and looks extremely strong. However, no matter how strong the Overlord''s mammoth is, it is only a ninety-third rank Title Douluo after all, and Xiao Wu''s spirit power is as high as ninety-eighth rank. Therefore, in an instant, accompanied by a violent explosion, the body of the Overlord Mammoth was directly kicked flat by Xiao Wu, and fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain! "Blast kill, eight-stage throw!" Xiao Wu took advantage of the victory and pursued, with both legs on the body of the Overlord Mammoth, kicking hundreds of feet, and finally the Overlord Mammoth was completely beaten back to its original shape and lay on the ground dying. The rest of the abyss creatures, seeing the boss being beaten like this, were even more frightened, and they scattered and left! Chu Qin Bibi Dong also ignored these ants-like creatures. "Xiao Wu, that''s enough, a little harder, he should be beaten to death!" Chu Qin smiled softly. Xiao Wu stopped attacking, and Chu Qin came to the King Mammoth''s side, used Dragon''s Blessing to heal the King Mammoth slightly, and gave him strength to speak. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The Overlord Mammoth said in fear. "It''s okay if you don''t kill you!" Chu Qin said calmly, "answer a few questions!" "You say, you say!" The Overlord Mammoth replied. "Tell me the Sage of the Abyss, where is it now?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah? Are you here to find the sage?" The Overlord Mammoth asked in surprise. "This is not what you should ask!" Chu Qin said indifferently. The Overlord Mammoth shuddered, "I said. Sage, he is at the top of the abyss! And here is the 108th floor of the abyss!" Chapter 574: 583 Im Sorry "The one hundred and eighth floor!" Except for Chu Qin this insider, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were all a little surprised. "Then you say, how are we going to find him!" Xiao Wu asked. "You only have to go up one level at a time before you can reach the top level." Overlord Mammoth replied. "How to get to the upper level?" Chu Qin asked. "Then I don''t know!" The Overlord Mammoth replied. "When death is imminent, my mouth is still stiff!" Hu Liena said angrily. "Grandpa, grandma, I really don''t know!" Overlord Mammoth hurriedly replied, "On weekdays, the overlords of the various abyss planes can only stay in their respective planes, and only the holy monarch summons through the abyss pillars. Only then can we be teleported to other planes!" "Pillar of the Abyss, where is it?" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. The Overlord Mammoth realized that he had missed his mouth and shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know where the Pillar of the Abyss is!" "I think you don''t want to live anymore!" Chu Qin said coldly, "Xiao Wu, leave it to you!" It is not that Chu Qin is unwilling to make a move. The key is that once he makes a move, it is very likely that the Overlord Mammoth will be gone! "Okay!" Xiao Wu geared up, another super eight-segment throw. "Ah...ah...oh!" The Overlord Mammoth made a tragic cry. However, Xiao Wu didn''t directly kill him, and Chu and Qin used Dragon''s Blessing to save the Overlord Mammoth! After repeating this several times, the Overlord Mammoth finally realized what life is better than death, and finally agreed to take Chu and Qin and the others to the Pillar of the Abyss! "My lord, this is the Pillar of the Abyss!" The Overlord Mammoth with slanted mouth and slanted eyes, led Chu and Qin and his party to the top of a high mountain in the center of the 108th floor! It can be seen that there is a huge blue beam of light standing here. This beam of light pierced into the sky, with no end in sight! "What a powerful beam of energy!" Bibi Dong''s jade hand touched the pillar, surprised. "It seems that this should be the''pillar'' that supports the abyss plane!" Chu Qin also nodded. "Chu Qin, how do we go up?" Bibi Dong asked. "You don''t need to go up, you all back off!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. As soon as the voice fell, a burst of blue lightning condensed in Chu Qin''s hand, which bombarded the pillar of the abyss. Immediately afterwards, this cyan lightning followed the pillar of the abyss and quickly spread upward! Fortunately, this pillar of the abyss was strong enough as a plane support and did not break immediately, but the pillar was attacked and the entire plane began to shake! The first layer of the abyss, here is nothingness, chaos. Here, a man in armor and a broad-shouldered cloak is sitting cross-legged! This person is the eldest son of Di Ji, the mother of Crimson, the master of the abyss plane, and the sage monarch of the abyss! The body of the Abyss Sovereign is extremely huge, about a hundred meters high, he closed his eyes, sitting here, absorbing the energy from the abyss plane! And below him is the top of the Pillar of Abyss! "Um!" Suddenly, the abyss sage opened his eyes, and he cast his gaze under him. There, a powerful cyan lightning blasted directly towards him. The sage of the abyss was shocked, and immediately took the halberd next to him, and struck it in the light of cyan lightning! "Boom" there was a loud noise. I saw that the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd of the Abyss Sovereign collided with that cyan lightning, finally smashing the cyan! In the next second, the sage monarch of the abyss followed the lord of the abyss and rushed straight down! "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wu was slightly surprised when he saw Chu Qin shrink the lightning in his palm. "Someone is coming!" Bibi Dong said calmly while looking at the sky before Chu Qin spoke. The girls looked up, and as expected, the sky was torn apart, and countless figures descended from the sky! The man in the lead, riding on a giant bull beast, is the Sage of the Abyss! And the more than one hundred figures following the Abyss Sovereign are naturally the overlords of the Abyss Plane. They came here under the call of the Abyss Sovereign. "Holy Monarch! Holy Monarch save me, these **** are here to invade the abyss plane!" Seeing the Abyssal Monarch, the Overlord Mammoth shouted desperately. However, as soon as his voice fell, he was already crushed into powder by Chu Qin''s lightning! "Who are you, dare to be presumptuous here!" The Abyss Sage asked indifferently while looking at Chu Qin. "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "The important thing is, someone, let me take your head?" "It''s ridiculous!" The Abyss Sage sneered coldly, "It''s up to you?" "Try it!" Chu Qin replied calmly. The sage of the abyss condensed, and in the next second, he raised his left hand with his palm facing up. Immediately afterwards, a beam of black light rushed into the sky! In the next second, in the sky, countless black thunder and lightning fell from the sky, blasting towards Chu Qin and others in a saturated blow! "Dong''er, protect Xiao Wu and the others!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he rushed towards the sky without looking back. "Qinglong Yulei!" As soon as Chu Qin made this move, the sky full of thunder and lightning that originally blasted Chu Qin seemed to have stagnated in the air. Not only that, these thunder and lightning made visible changes to the naked eye, from black to cyan! In the next instant, these cyan thunder and lightning turned their directions and blasted towards the abyss creatures in the sky! Qinglong, as the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, possesses all the elements in the world, and thunder and lightning can be said to be one of the most important elements of Qinglong. Playing thunder in front of Chu Qin is no different from playing with fire and self-immolation! "Not good!" Looking at the sky full of Qing thunders, the emperors of the abyss were all shocked and hurriedly sacrificed their soul power to contend! However, those overlord-level figures are okay, after all, no matter how strong Chu Qin''s power is, and it is scattered into so many thunder and lightning, there is not much power. Those ordinary abyssal forces have suffered! Under the intensive thunder and lightning of Chu and Qin, there were almost no survivors! Seeing this scene, the sage of the abyss was shocked and angry, his huge body stood up from the back of the cow, waved the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd and rushed towards Chu Qin! "Poseidon costume, possess!" Chu Qin shouted, and the Poseidon costume appeared on his vigorous body. At the same time, Chu and Qin also began to become huge, turning into a giant form of a hundred meters high! "Wow, it''s big!" Xiao Wu shouted in surprise. At the same time, Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident and Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd violently collided together! In an instant, the mountain shook and the surrounding space began to twist! The abyss emperors immediately chose to retreat, and Bibi Dong used his divine power to envelop her and Xiaowu Hu Liena Nightmare! Chu Qin and Abyss Sovereign, both of them are at the pinnacle of the first-level gods, and they also hold the king''s artifacts at the same time! Yes, after the awakening of the Raksha Devil Scythe, Chu Qin''s Seagod Trident has awakened as a super divine weapon. It can be said that Poseidon can no longer exert such power! For the same gods, at the same realm, Chu and Qin are obviously better. Don''t forget, Chu and Qin are evildoers with the body of a **** king and the blood of a blue dragon! Not only that, in Chu Qin''s left hand, the Shura Divine Sword appeared there! Chapter 575: 584 Destroying the Abyss Saint King "What! Double Divine King Artifact!" Abyss Sage, his pupils shrank. "boom!" In the next second, Chu Qin''s Shura God King slashed directly at the head of the Abyss Saint King. The sage monarch of the abyss panicked and immediately gave up the confrontation with Chu Qin. For that matter, he was hit by the Asura Divine Sword, flew out, and hit the pillar of the abyss heavily. "Holy King!" Seeing this scene, all the emperors of the abyss shouted. "Boy!" The Abyss Sage did not fall, he stood up and sneered, "You are the first person to defeat this monarch, and you will be the last!" "I want you to know the price of fighting against the emperor in the abyss!" "The great mother of the abyss, give me strength!" As soon as the voice of the abyss sage fell, the entire column of the abyss bloomed with splendid brilliance, and the blue column of the abyss turned into a blood red! Immediately afterwards, endless energy began to pour into the body of the abyss sage! And the imposing manner of the Abyss Sovereign, at this moment, rose straight, approaching the Divine King! Feeling the rising of the Abyss Saint Monarch, Bibi Dongdai frowned, and Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. Immediately, Chu Qin knew that he must not let the power of the Abyss Sovereign continue to rise. Once he reached the rank of God King, it would be very tricky! So Chu and Qin acted decisively, "Asura Sea God ? Sacred Evil Judgment!" Chu Qin''s Asura Sword and Sea God''s Trident, at this moment, respectively released bleeding red and gold brilliance, and under the wave of Chu Qin, they pierced the abyss sage together! "Stop him!" One of the abyss emperors shouted. Hearing this, endless creatures of the abyss and more than a hundred emperors rushed towards Chu and Qin. The Pillar of the Abyss also activated its automatic protection capabilities, and part of the blood red energy rushed towards Chu Qin. "Boom!" In the next instant, Chu Qin, who was a hundred meters high, was holding the Asura sword and the Seagod trident, and all the creatures in the abyss and the pillars of the abyss rushed hard together. If usually, the combination of these creatures is not enough for Chu Qin to see, but the key lies in the pillar of the abyss, which is the method of a peak power of the **** king, so Chu Qin did not break the defense for a while. This is so, under the divine power of Chu and Qin, these abyssal creatures are dying at a terrifying speed, enveloping some emperors below the limit Douluo, and more than half of them died in just ten seconds. In another ten seconds, the abyss creatures were almost completely lost, and the emperor, there were only ten left! The abyss, ushered in a doomsday catastrophe! Of course, the abyss creature firmly believes that as long as the abyss holy monarch does not die, the abyss will not collapse! But at this moment, the Abyss Sovereign, who was entwined with blood-red energy, finally rushed out. It can be seen that the abyss sage at this moment is covered with scarlet abilities and aura, which is comparable to before flying far! "God King!" Chu Qin and Bibi Dong said in surprise at the same time. "Boy, killed so many of my subordinates, you go to die!" Abyss Sage shouted angrily. "Abyss thorn!" As soon as the abyss holy monarch made this move, the Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd in his hand, wrapped in scarlet power, slammed into Chu Qin after it was magnified dozens of times. Chu and Qin had to wave the Asura sword and the sea **** trident to resist. For this reason, Chu and Qin were still defeated steadily, and the gap between the **** king and the first-level **** was still too great, even if Chu and Qin had two **** king artifacts, it might not be able to offset this gap! "Chu Qin, we are going to lose!" Xiao Wu said anxiously. "Xiao Wu, Na''er, Yan Yu, take care of yourself, and I will help Chu Qin!" As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, she had disappeared where she was. In the next second, Bibi Dong, dressed in a Rakshasa costume, appeared on the side of the Abyss Sage in the form of a giant, holding a Rakshasa sickle, and struck the latter! However, I saw that a blood-red mask lighted up on the body of the Saint Monarch of the Abyss, and Bibi Dong''s Raksha Scythe was directly blocked outside. After all, Bibi Dong''s Rakshasa goddess has only the strength of the first-level gods in the late stage, which is much worse than that of Chu and Qin. "Another dirty god!" The Abyss Sage turned his head to look at Bibi Dong and sneered quietly. As soon as the words fell, the sage of the abyss shook Chu Qin back, grabbed Bibi Dong with one hand, and grabbed Bibi Dong directly in his hand! "Dong''er!" Chu Qin shouted. "Tsk tusk, your mother-in-law?" Abyss Saint Junsen said with a cold smile. "Let go of him!" Chu Qin said angrily in his eyes. "If I don''t let it go!" The Abyss Sovereign said as she squeezed her palms slightly, Bibi Dong''s expression suddenly became painful, but she didn''t seem to want Chu Qin to worry, so she didn''t say a word. "I see how long you can hold on!" The Abyss Sage looked at Bibi Dong who was extremely strong, and smiled contemptuously. However, in the next second, his face changed in shock! He only felt that there was a super energy coming from the side, and the abyss sage turned around and saw that Chu Qin''s power was also rapidly rising. Moreover, the magnitude of the rise far exceeded the energy he obtained from the Pillar of Abyss! This is Chu Qin''s one-time consumption skill, God King Change! Originally, Chu Qin wanted to use it when he was in conflict with the Destroyer God King, but now that Bibi Dong is arrested, he can''t care too much! I saw that Chu Qin''s strength soared under the change of the **** king, and immediately after that, Chu Qin''s eyes turned scarlet, and a sword pierced the abyss holy monarch directly! The Abyss Sovereign was horrified, and immediately released Bibi Dong, waved the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd in his hand, and greeted Chu Qin. However, the strength of Chu and Qin under the change of the **** king has increased more than ten times, how can the abyss sage can contend. Therefore, in an instant, Chu Qin''s Shura God King smashed the Abyss Sovereign''s Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, and then Chu Qin smoothly took the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd into his palm. Following that, Chu Qin smashed down with a sword, directly smashing the armor of the Abyss Sovereign, leaving a deep blood mark on his chest. In the next second, it was the second sword, which happened to be superimposed on the first scar of the Abyss Sovereign, forming an "X"-shaped wound. Chu Qin seemed to be puzzled, waved the Asura divine sword, and chopped off an arm of the Abyss Saint Monarch! "Ah!" Three consecutive swords were completed in an instant, and the Sage of the Abyss let out a painful roar! "No, it''s impossible, who are you!" The Abyss Sage shouted. He didn''t understand why a first-level **** would have the power of a high-level **** king, so that he instantly lost the power to parry! It''s just hanging up! "You don''t need to know!" Chu Qin raised the sword in his hand, struck a right leg of the Abyss Saint King, and cut it off directly! The face of the abyss sage was desperate, and he desperately prayed, "No, no, you can''t kill me! Otherwise..." "Move my woman, go to hell!" Chu Qin said coldly with anger in his eyes. Chapter 576: 585 Crimson Mother, Two Emperors of Ice and Snow With that said, Chu Qin gave up using the Asura Divine Sword and directly swung the Heavenly Sage Splitting Halberd and pierced the Abyss Sage! "Let go of him, otherwise, your women will be dead!" Chu Qin turned around and saw a beautiful figure appearing behind Xiao Wu. This person is about 1.8 meters tall, has dark red hair hanging down his shoulders, his fair skin exudes a radiant luster, and his whole body exudes a strange feeling. She was wearing a dark red armor. When she was wearing the armor, she had an extremely hot body, especially her chest, which was wide open, and she could see a large area of ??white snow and a deep gully! At the same time, she has a beautiful face, but on both sides of her cheeks, there is a dark red magic pattern, which is a very strange magic pattern, which looks extremely magnificent. Moreover, this pattern, like a living being, exudes a soft halo. Her eyes were deep red, shining like rubies. The fingers of her hands are very slender. The tips of the fingers are white like spring onions, and there are slender nails. The nails are more than a foot long, dark red, and exudes a faint Ambilight. What is strange is that this person does not look like an entity, but like a phantom! "Red Mother, Red Mother, save me!" Seeing this person, the Sage of the Abyss shouted desperately as if grabbing the straw. "Who are you!" Chu Qin directly grabbed the imperfect Abyssal Sage and said coldly. "Let go of the Sage of the Abyss, and I will let your woman go!" The woman called the Red Mother said coldly. Chu Qin and Crimson Mother looked at each other. At this time, the voice of the God King Shura rang in Chu Qin''s mind, "Chu Qin, your God test has been completed, go back to Douluo Continent, Crimson Mother, no You! You can deal with it now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" Although Chu Qin was angry, he did not lose his mind. His divine king change time was about to expire, and the person in front of him must be a strong divine king, otherwise the Shura divine king would not have said this. Chu Qin thought for a moment, and threw the Abyss Sovereign directly to the Scarlet Mother. The Crimson Mother immediately took the Abyss Sovereign into her hands, and Chu Qin Juan, carrying He Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, Nightmare Yu, and Hu Liena, disappeared in place! Seeing Chu Qin leaving, the eyes of the Scarlet Mother condensed. At this time, the Abyss Sage knelt to the Scarlet Mother and asked with lingering fear, "Red Mother, let him go!" "Do you think that my projection alone can be his opponent!" The crimson mother''s beautiful eyes condensed, and her face was puzzled. "Who is he and how can he have such a powerful energy!" At the same time, Chu Qin took the three of Bibi Dong and used the energy of God King''s final transformation to break the Dimensional Wall, shuttle through the space, and enter the Douluo Continent! And Chu Qin fainted directly! The damage caused by the change of the **** king is really too great! I don''t know how long it took, Chu Qin woke up in a tent, and Bibi Dong and the others surrounded him. "Chu Qin, you finally woke up!" Xiao Wu was the first to find that Chu Qin was awake, and said with excitement. "Xiao Wu, Dong''er, Na''er, Yu''er, where is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "According to our inference, this should be the far north of the Douluo Continent!" Bibi Dong replied, "You took us to break the dimensional wall of the abyss and came here!" "Abyss Sage and the Scarlet Mother!" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, they don''t seem to chase after." Hu Liena replied. "Well, then I can rest assured!" Chu Qin sat up and said. Anyway, the Shura Divine Examination has been completed, and the Abyss Sovereign is already half dead, and the abyss has been crushed by him! And Bibi Dong handed over a bowl of medicated porridge, "Chu Qin, I made this by myself. You can drink it!" "Dong''er, do you still cook porridge?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "By the way, Dong''er, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Bibi Dong shook his head slightly, "Fortunately you saved me, or my **** pretence will be broken!" "I will avenge this grudge sooner or later!" Chu Qin said coldly. "If you want revenge, you need to take good care of your body!" Xiao Wu said softly. "Ding! The Double Goddess Mission is released! Mission: Help the Snow Emperor to survive the 700,000-year catastrophe, and the Ice Emperor to survive the 400,000-year catastrophe! Obtain the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor, with a 100% favorability. The artifact Ice and Snow Tower!" At this moment, in Chu Qin''s mind, the system prompt sounded. "Emperor Ice and Snow!" Chu Qin was drinking porridge and couldn''t help coughing twice. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Bibi Dong asked. "No! Dong''er, you just said, where is this place?" Chu Qin asked. "The far north! Human restricted area!" Bibi Dong replied. "How long have I been lying down?" Chu Qin asked. "Two days!" Bibi Dong replied, "We originally wanted to return to the Shura Temple, but you are unconscious, we will camp here temporarily." The two emperors of ice and snow, aren''t they in the far north! This shouldn''t be a coincidence. Well, before returning to the Asura Temple, first get the Second Ice and Snow Emperor and these two wives. So Chu Qin nodded, and followed him with divine consciousness, intending to find the position of the two emperors of ice and snow! However, what Chu Qin didn''t expect was that his spiritual consciousness could not be used at all! "Strange, why can''t my spiritual sense move anymore?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, I forgot to tell you that when you came out of the abyss plane, the supernatural power in your body seems to have disappeared!" Bibi Dong pursed red lips lightly. "Disappeared!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and raised his hand to condense the divine power. As expected, in addition to the divine power, the inner strength also disappeared. "Chu Qin, what''s going on? You will be fine, are you?" Xiao Wu asked worriedly. Chu Qin shook his head, "It should be a side effect of the God King Change! Don''t worry, after two days, you should be able to recover!" "That''s good!" Xiao Wu and Hu Liena, and Nightmare Yu both breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you can rest for two more days!" Bibi Dong smiled softly, "You don''t have to do anything for these two days, just leave it to the four of us." Speaking of the back, Bibi Dong seemed to think of something wrong, and his pretty face blushed. Chapter 577: 586 Titan Snow Demon "Then you come on!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Really!" Bibi Dong asked, "You are all like this!" "Don''t worry, although my divine power is lost, my body is great. Moreover, Dong''er, I should be a kind of toxin. That way, I can detoxify and beautify my face!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. After two days of nothing, Chu Qin was a little hungry. "Don''t lie to me? Then I''m here!" Bibi Dong said. Chu Qin hasn''t answered yet, Xiao Wu has already begun to be bold, and Chu Qin''s.... "Xiao Wu..." Chu Qin, Bibi Dong, Hu Liena, and Nightmare Yu were all startled. "What are you doing in a daze, together, didn''t you hear what Chu Qin said? This can detoxify and beautify your face!" Xiao Wu replied nonchalantly. Her mouth seemed to be blocked by something! And Bibi Dong Hu Liena Nightmare, they also joined the battlefield. After a day and a night. Chu Qin and the fourth daughter walked out of the tent. "Chu Qin, has your divine power recovered?" Xiao Wu asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "It should take another day or two." "Then we are here and stay for another day or two?" Hu Liena said. "Let''s go to the depths of the far north." Chu Qin smiled and said, "There are things I need!" "Is it a very important thing? But, Chu Qin, your divine power has not recovered." Xiao Wu was a little worried. "Xiao Wu, did you forget me?" Bibi Dongguaner smiled. "Yes, Sister Dong''er has become a **** too." Xiao Wu suddenly realized. "Chu Qin, you used to take care and protect us. This time, let us protect you." Bibi Dong said. "Well, then I will leave my life to you." Chu Qin smiled slightly. In fact, Chu and Qin had so many entourages, and they had the body of a **** king. Even if they stood and let the fierce beasts in the far north beat them, they might not be able to cause Chu and Qin damage. At the same time, under Bibi Dong''s call, the white dragon that had been sleeping in her soul guide container appeared and served as Chu Qin''s mount. After that, Chu Qin and the four daughters flew to the depths of the far north together. The further north, the faster the surrounding temperature drops. Finally, the snow in the extreme north has reached a depth of tens of meters. People jumping in will definitely be obliterated. Chu Qin and others naturally did not have this problem. They flew high in the sky, very safe and comfortable. "This is the land of the extreme north!" At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded in Chu Qin''s mind, "Brother Chu Qin, are you finally willing to bring me to see the Ice Emperor?" "Heavenly dream?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise, "You are awake." "Yes, I slept for several years!" Tianmeng Bingcan nodded, "Brother Chuqin, are we in the far north? Will I be able to see the Ice Emperor soon!" "Yes, it should be correct." Chu Qin replied, "However, Tian Meng, I want to remind you that the Ice Emperor belongs to me!" "What!" Tianmeng Bingcan said in surprise, "Brother Chuqin, Bingdi, when did it become yours?" "Brother Chuqin, when I made the sacrifice, didn''t you say that you want to take me to see the Bingdi?" Tianmeng Bingcan asked, "Brother Chuqin, you already have so many women, can you Bingdi let me?" "No! And, I said that I would bring you to see the Ice Emperor, but I never said that the Ice Emperor belongs to you." Chu Qin replied, "Let¡¯s go, Tianmeng, for the sake of fairness, who are we? Don''t fight, see Bingdi, choose who you want!" "Oh, forget it, how can I fight you!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied, "Furthermore, it''s not bad that I can get a life back in the way I am now. I am not worthy of the Ice Emperor! " "Tianmeng, don''t be sad, you have helped me once, don''t worry, if there are any beautiful soul beasts in the future, especially those that have not transformed into human beings, I will think of you." Chu Qin replied. "Then the feeling is good, Chu Qin old brother!" Tianmeng Bingcan replied happily. "By the way, Tian Meng, do you know where Bing Di and the others live?" Chu Qin asked. "If you are within ten miles of the outside, I will definitely be able to find out, but Chu Qin, now you can''t use divine power anymore, my mental detection power is even more useless!" "What I said is the same as I didn''t say?" At this moment, a fierce roar came from the front. Chu Qin saw a soul beast tens of meters high, intercepting Chu Qin''s flight path in front of them. Take a closer look, this soul beast resembles an ape, showing an upright state. It is one of the unique soul beasts in the Far North, the Titan Snow Demon. Moreover, vomiting, it means that it is at least at the 100,000-year level! "Humans, it is not easy to practice, leave this place quickly!" The Snow Demon said coldly, looking at Chu Qin and the group of uninvited guests. "Emperor Ice and Snow, where are you?" Chu Qin asked calmly while looking at the Snow Demon King. "Why tell you!" The Titan Snow Demon said disdainfully, "I have been polite enough to you!" "Xiaobai, leave it to you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, looking at the white Ancestral Dragon at his feet. "Okay, Master! Ooooo!" Xiao Bai opened his dragon''s mouth and let out an astonishing roar. This roar can be said to contain the clouds, pierce the clouds and crack the rocks, and at the same time, the blood energy of the white Ancestral Dragon is perfectly released at this moment. "Yeah!" Feeling the pressure of the white Ancestral Dragon, the Titan Snow Demon was surprised. "Are you scared, if you''re scared, get out of the way quickly. For the sake of the second emperor of ice and snow, I won''t beat you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Hmph! Do you dare to provoke me!" The Titan Snow Demon uttered a furious rage, and uprooted the 20-meter-high ice tree next to him, and swiped it directly toward Chu Qin! "Master, it''s not afraid, what should I do?" Xiaobai asked. "Let me come!" Bibi Dong said. "No, mistress, let Xiaobai come, master, you sit firmly!" As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, white lightning burst out all over it, and immediately rushed towards the Titan Snow Demon like a meteor! "Boom!" With an astonishing loud noise, I saw the ice tree in the hands of the Titan Snow Demon. Don''t break it directly. The Titan Snow Demon''s body was directly washed to the ground. "Yes, Xiao Bai!" Bibi Dong and Chu Qin smiled at the same time. "Hehe, master, mistress, Xiaobai is not static, don¡¯t look at me sleeping every day, my strength is constantly increasing, and now, I also have a 900,000-year cultivation base, your human limit Douluo level. !" Xiaobai smiled triumphantly. As soon as Xiaobai''s words fell, I saw the Titan Snow Demon lying on the ground, looking up to the sky and let out a fierce roar! In an instant, the mountain shook, and there seemed to be sharp footsteps coming from all directions. "This **** is actually called someone!" Xiaobai said. "It''s okay, Xiao Bai, let him scream more!" Chu Qin smiled, "The greater the movement, the higher the probability of appearance of the two emperors of ice and snow!" Chapter 578: 587 Snow Emperor "Boom!" As the mountain shook and the ground shook, countless ice spirit beasts rushed towards this one after another, of which the most numerous was the Titan Snow Demon King. This kind of beast that walks like a mountain looks particularly scary! At this moment, a Titan Snow Demon King with a height of 100 meters, like a flock of chickens, rushed in front of all the spirit beasts. Soon, this group of soul beasts surrounded Chu Qin and the others. "Second, what''s the matter!" The boss of the Titan Snow Demon asked, looking at the soul beast that Xiao Bai had defeated. "Boss! This group of humans hit me, but also to find out the whereabouts of Lord Xuedi!" The second Titan replied. "Who are you?" the Titan boss asked. "It doesn''t matter who you or we are. What''s important is that you should take my master to see the Second Emperor of Ice and Snow, so as not to get beaten!" Xiaobai replied. "Boss, it''s her, this little white dragon, very powerful, and with a light hit, it knocked me to the ground!" The second Titan looked at Old Titan Avenue. The Titan boss looked at Chu Qin and others, and felt the extraordinary spirit power fluctuations in these people. He paused and said, "I can take you to see the two emperors of ice and snow, but you need to tell me your purpose. !" "The purpose is very simple!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I know that your Snow Emperor is about to cross the catastrophe, and it is very likely that you will fail to cross the catastrophe, so I want to help her!" "You, why do you want to help Xuedi?" The Titan boss asked in surprise. "It''s useless to tell you, hurry up and lead the way!" Chu Qin replied, "My patience is limited!" "No, this seat is here!" At this moment, a light and agile female voice sounded from the white clouds. Everyone looked up, only to see a beautiful figure, slowly landing. This woman has a beautiful silver hair hanging down to her heel. The silver hair is extremely lustrous and smooth, exuding a snow-white sacred radiance in the sun. And her appearance is even more incomprehensible to beauty, her exquisite and pretty face, with lavender eyes that shimmer like gems, these eyes are really too beautiful, as if they are filled with a vast expanse of galaxies. Her body is even more extraordinary, with a perfect curve comparable to Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong, a little more mature and plump than Xiao Wu, and a little younger than Bi Bi Dong. Outside of the body, there was a long dress that looked like ice crystals, and an ice jade crown was also worn on his head. This kind of long skirt is the kind of strapless open placket, with a large amount of snow white and fragrant shoulders exposed in front of it, as well as a deep scar road. And under her skirt, there is a beautiful leg wearing snow silk, which puts her originally long legs like snow on a level. At the bottom, there is a pair of crystal high-heeled boots, similar to Xiao Wu''s, but also in the color of ice crystals. When the woman fell, she could see the hazy brilliance of the ice all around her body, as if she merged with the entire land of ice and snow. Or, she is the master of the ice world! "Welcome to Master Xue Di!" Seeing this woman''s arrival, the Titan Snow Demon and those Ice Soul Beasts all bent over and bowed their heads to welcome each other respectfully. "Brother Chu Qin, it''s Xuedi, Xuedi! The first beauty in the ice world!" Tianmeng Bingcan also said with some excitement. "Strange, don''t you like Bingdi!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "That''s because Emperor Xue is too arrogant and unreasonable. The Emperor Bing is a kind of savage stubbornness. Therefore, the brother who was pursuing decisively was the Bing Emperor. But who doesn''t like such a big beauty as Xue Di! "Tianmeng Bingcan replied. Chu Qin was noncommittal. The beauty of this Xuedi really surpassed his imagination. And after Bibi Dong Xiaowu Hu Liena Nightmare Yu saw the Snow Emperor, they finally understood why Chu and Qin were coming to the land of ice and snow. "Brother Chu Qin, look, look, the Emperor Xue is here!" Tianmeng Bingcan said with excitement. "All the fuss!" "You just said that you want to help me survive the seven hundred thousand years?" Xuedi said while looking at Chu Qin. The tone was very cold, with a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away. However, Xuedi''s tone was so gentle and tactful, something quite different. "It''s me!" Chu Qin said calmly. "The robbery of the soul beast is completely natural!" Xuedi said, "How can you help me as a human being!" "I said there is a way, so naturally there will be!" Chu Qin smiled and replied, "It''s up to you, believe me or not!" "Don''t believe it!" Xuedi replied indifferently. "Dong''er, it''s up to you!" Chu Qin seemed to have guessed what Xue Di said, and looked at Bibi Dongdao. "Yeah!" Bibi Dong nodded, and the ten soul rings of red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, gold, and gold light up directly under his feet! Seeing Bibi Dong''s spirit ring, all the spirit beasts took a step back subconsciously. "Ten spirit rings!" The boss of the Titans and the second of the Titans were even more surprised. "Humans, gods!" Emperor Xue also condensed his beautiful eyes, looking at Chu Qin and Bibi Dong said, "Are you from the God Realm?" "Not a person from the God Realm!" Chu Qin replied, "However, it is completely possible to help you survive the calamity of 700,000 years. Emperor Xue, I think your breath is disordered, and you can reach your life for at most ten thousand years. The end is over, this catastrophe, on your own, is destined to be unable to survive!" "Then, what are your conditions?" Xuedi asked tentatively. Obviously, Bibi Dong''s ten rings were bright, and she had already believed in Chu Qin. "I''m here to help you, do you treat me like this? At least, please invite us to sit in your cave mansion!" Chu Qin replied. Xuedi paused and nodded, "You guys, come with me!" Under the leadership of Emperor Xue, Chu and Qin and his party came to the core area of ??the Far North, in an ice cave. It can be seen that the Xuedi¡¯s cave is very different from the ordinary soul beast¡¯s cave. There are not only ice sculptures of human tables, chairs and benches, but also a wall of books! "You are a soul beast, can you understand these books?" Chu Qin asked. Xuedi shook his head and said bluntly, "I can''t understand many of them, only a few simple characters!" Xuedi didn''t seem to be so indifferent anymore. "Then you still put so many books?" Chu Qin asked when he looked at Emperor Xue. "If you don''t understand, you can learn!" "Well, study hard, good job!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Please sit down!" When he came to the table and chairs of the ice sculpture, Emperor Xue said to the distinguished guests of Chu and Qin, "God..." "Just call me Chu Qin!" The Emperor Xue was interrupted by Chu Qin before he finished speaking. "In addition, this is my wife, Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, and Nightmare Yu!" Chu Qin pointed to Bibi Dong and the others. "Well... Master Chu Qin, why did you help me through the seven hundred thousand years of calamity? I don''t seem to know you with you!" Xuedi replied. Chapter 579: 588 Ice Emperor "I really don''t know!" Chu Qin replied, "However, as the leader of the soul beast realm, I naturally won''t stand by and watch your such strong combat power pass away!" "Leader of the soul beast world?" Xuedi said in surprise, "Aren''t you a god?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out a token from the soul guide container, "Do you know it!" "This is... the Dragon King''s War Order!" Xuedi said in surprise, "Are you the Dragon King?" "Do you know the Dragon King War Order?" Chu Qin asked. Xuedi nodded, "When I was still very weak, this very northern land was ruled by an ice dragon. She is my master and told me about the Dragon King''s command!" "So, you really are the king of the dragon clan, the leader of the soul beast?" Xuedi added. "It turns out that this is the case, then I will see it, I won''t lie to you!" Chu Qin smiled. "Lord Dragon King is here, be worshipped by the Snow Girl!" Xuedi said, before kneeling down. "This is not necessary!" Chu Qin replied, "Xue Di, do you really want to survive the 700,000 year catastrophe?" "Yeah!" Xuedi said affirmatively. Soul beasts are the most life-saving, after all, they can live a long time! "Well, I only have one condition, let''s see if you agree or not!" Chu Qin smiled back. "What conditions?" Xuedi asked. "Take a step to speak!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. With that, Chu Qin walked towards the inside of the cave! Xuedi wondered a little, and followed Chu Qin over. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter, he still avoided us!" Xiao Wu pouted, but didn''t get too angry! "Xiao Wu, I''m not used to it yet!" Bibi Dong smiled lightly. "That''s right, Chu Qin will ignore us only when he''s making up his sister!" Hu Liena nodded. "Master Chu Qin, can you tell me!" When he came to the deepest part of the ice and snow cave, Emperor Xue looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Actually, it''s very simple!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Do you know, Qinglong bloodline?" "Qinglong blood? I know, the Ice Dragon King told me!" Xuedi replied. "Then you, you should know the heritage of blood!" Chu Qin replied. "Yeah! However, shouldn''t it be at least 10% of the Azure Dragon bloodline inheritance! Under the whole world, only the Dragon God and Dragon King have the bloodline inheritance!" Xuedi said. "It seems that you know everything, so I don''t bother to explain it?" Chu Qin smiled, "Since you know the bloodline inheritance, then you know that bloodline interaction!" "Twenty percent, the Azure Dragon bloodline interaction!" Xuedi nodded, "Any creature that mates with 20% bloodlines can get at least 5% of the Azure Dragon bloodline!" "Master Chuqin, why are you telling me about this?" Xuedi asked. "I am 20% of the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Master Chu Qin, could it be that the way you said to help me survive the 700,000 year catastrophe is..." Xuedi said in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Xue Di, you can consider this matter and don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. After all, it''s about...your..." "Master Chu Qin, if you didn''t lie to me, I am willing to be with you...!" Xuedi said without thinking. "You have to think carefully!" Chu Qin was a little surprised. "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded, "Anyway, it''s just a bloodline interaction, I don''t mind, Master Chu Qin, after all, you are for my good. Moreover, I can erase all traces of my body and even memories." "Brilliant, Chu Qin! I finally know why I can''t get close to the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor. It turns out that I am not strong enough!" Tian Meng Bingcan shouted. "Wait, Xuedi!" Chu Qin ignored the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, and directly replied, "Once we interact with each other in blood. Then you are my person, I don''t just want your body, it''s that simple!" "Ah..." Xuedi seemed hesitant. "Master Chu Qin, can you please let me ask Bing''er." Xuedi asked. "Ice Emperor?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Well, Master Chu Qin, how do you know?" Xuedi asked. "I came to see her too!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Ah? Master Chuqin, can you save the Bingdi? The same way?" Xuedi''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Well, it depends on her, whether you want it or not!" Chu Qin replied. "Then let me ask Bingdi. We will discuss everything between us!" Xuedi replied. "Okay, where did she go?" Chu Qin asked. "You, who are you, dare to be wild in Xuedi''s cave!" At this moment, outside, there was a sound of majestic, but still graceful and beautiful female voice. "It''s Binger!" Xuedi shouted. "go!" Get out of the cave. Can see, a giant turquoise scorpion. The approximate shape is simply a six-legged long-tailed scorpion, and the whole body is crystal clear like a diamond. The front of the body is the color of ice, and the tail is emerald green. In addition, her eyes are like two hexagonal yellow diamonds, shining brightly. The scorpion is an ugly existence to many people, but the jade scorpion in front of you is like an artist''s handicraft. It is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, and it has a visual impact! This soul beast is undoubtedly the Ice Emperor! "Where''s the soul beast, get out!" Xiao Wu looked at the Ice Emperor and shouted mercilessly. "It''s you who should go out, you bastards, where is the Snow Emperor!" Ice Emperor roared. As he said, Bingdi''s scorpion claws waved, about to stab Xiao Wu. "Binger, stop, these are my distinguished guests!" At this moment, Xuedi hurriedly shouted. "Emperor Xue!" Seeing Emperor Xue, Emperor Bing said with excitement, and immediately turned into a green light, and after transforming into a human form, he hugged him with Emperor Xue. "Xuedi, are you okay?" Bingdi asked. "Okay, rest assured, Bing''er, I''m fine!" Xuedi patted the back of Bingdi''s head, "Bing''er, let me introduce you, this is the dragon king, soul beast leader, Master Chu Qin!" "Dragon King!" Hearing this, Bingdi looked at Chu Qin with a surprised look. Chu Qin finally saw the true face of Bingdi. Like Xuedi, Bingdi was more beautiful than Chu and Qin imagined. She is similar in height to Xue Di, both about 1.8 meters tall, with aquamarine green hair. The Ice Emperor looks a bit mature and charming. Her appearance and Bibi Dong are on the same level, and her beautiful features seem to be endowed by her. So she can seduce all chronic capital. Since he was mature and charming, Bingdi''s figure was naturally more plump than Xuedi, especially in front of him, he was heavy and proud, and under the cover of the green dress, there was a feeling that he couldn''t hide it. The Bingdi''s legs were slightly bent, but this kind of range was just right, making her look more curvilinear! Chapter 580: 589 Im Not Afraid "Are you...Lord Dragon King?" The Ice Emperor looked at Chu Qin and asked with a slight surprise. The face of the latter is too handsome. To be honest, the Bingdi is not very interested in men. She likes to stay with the Bingdi, but Chu Qin''s looks are too high. As if, all of a sudden, her cognition was refreshed. "Yeah!" Xuedi said from the side, "Binger, don''t you soon see Lord Dragon King!" "Bing''er, I have seen Master Chu Qin!" Bingdi paused, and said slightly. She possesses the arrogance of a king, but she obeys Xuedi''s words and obeys her. "You don''t have to be polite!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "No loss is the Bingbi King Crab, whose appearance and temperament are extraordinary." Chu and Qin rarely praise people, which shows that Bingdi''s appearance is really extraordinary. "Where! Lord Dragon King, he is even more of a talent!" Bingdi replied. "Xuedi, I have limited time. Now that the ice emperor is here, let''s go back, how about the topic just now?" Chu Qin looked at the snow emperor. "Good!" Xuedi nodded. "Then Xiao Wu Dong''er, you go on avoiding it!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and said. Bibi Dong Hu Liena nightmare, all nodded. "No, I want to listen!" Xiao Wu shook her head and said coquettishly. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, walked to the side of Xiao Wu, and said a few words softly. The latter immediately smiled, "Hehe, Chu Qin, this is what you said!" After that, Xiao Wu was happy and left, bouncing off. Chu Qin returned to the room with Bingdi and Xuedi. "Lord Dragon King, Xuedi, what is it?" Bingdi asked suspiciously. "Let me talk about it, Bing''er!" Xuedi said, "Lord Dragon King, with supernatural powers, after you and I are about to suffer, he came to the far north specially to save us!" "Save? How to save?" Bingdi asked with a little surprise. "Ice Emperor, do you remember me talking to you, 20% Azure Dragon bloodline?" Xuedi asked. "Yeah! You said that soul beasts have two ways to quickly improve their cultivation. One is to find the legendary ice marrow of ten thousand years. The other is through bloodline interaction. The Azure Dragon bloodline is the most important of all bloodlines. Powerful existence!" Bingdi nodded. "Could it be that Lord Dragon King, you want to interact with me...bloodline?" Bingdi asked. "Yeah!" Xuedi smiled and nodded. "I don''t agree!" The Bingdi directly refused, looking towards Chu Qin Dao, "Lord Dragon King, although I really want to continue my life, I will interact with a stranger by blood. Master Chu Qin, I will do it. No!" "That''s right! This is the Ice Emperor I know!" In Chu Qin''s mind, Tianmeng Bingcan said with great joy, "It is still so arrogant, I appreciate the arrogant beauty of Bingdi!" Chu Qin seemed to have guessed what Bingdi had said, and when he was about to speak, Emperor Xue said, "Bing''er, promise!" "Xuedi, have you already agreed?" Bingdi asked. "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded, "I don''t want to watch you and I die. Master Chu Qin is not only the Dragon King, but also a god. Only with him can we get immortality! And..." As he said, Emperor Xue leaned into Bingdi''s ear and looked at Chu Qin, exhaling like a orchid. "Yeah!" Bingdi nodded, "Xuedi, you are right!" Then, the Bingdi looked at Chu Qin, "I''m sorry, Lord Dragon King, I owe you too much consideration! I am willing to interact with your blood!" Tianmeng ice silkworms are dumb! "You guys, you have to think carefully!" Chu Qin looked at the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor, "What I want is not only to interact with your bloodlines. Once the bloodlines interact, you two will become my women!" Xuedi and Bingdi glanced at each other, then nodded and said, "We are willing!" "No, no, no! Brother Chu Qin, what have you done!" Tianmeng Bingcan said in shock. He racked his brains and tried his best to not get the two people, just like this, they were easily taken by Chu Qin! "However, Master Chu Qin, I have never been to the human world, and I don''t know how to serve you well..." Xuedi said slightly shyly. "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin replied, "You don''t have to serve me! I let you be my women, not slaves. You have absolute rights and freedom. The only thing is that you can''t betray me!" "Hmm!" Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor nodded at the same time. "Okay, bloodline interaction, sooner rather than later!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "You guys, do you want to, come now!" "Yes!" Xuedi nodded. "Xuedi can, and so can I!" Bingdi followed. "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm!" Chu Qin secretly said at this moment. "Brother Chu Qin, I understand, I will go to sleep now!" Tian Meng Bingcan replied. "Anyway, let me help you!" At this time, the system prompt sounded. Chu Qin was completely relieved by accidentally getting help from the system. Then, Chu Qin looked at Emperor Bing and Emperor Xue, and smiled indifferently, "Which one of you two will come first, or together?" "Together!" Xuedi and Bingdi said in unison. "But, Chu Qin, how are we going to come here!" Xuedi asked. "I''ll teach you!" Chu Qin said, fading the snow emperor and ice emperor''s defenses... Two hours later. Chu Qin directly caused Xuedi and Bingdi to collapse. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin held the Second Emperor Bingxue from left to right. "Comfortable!" Bingdi said, "Unexpectedly, bloodline interaction is such a comfortable thing!" At this moment, Bingdi felt that she had wasted the first four hundred thousand years! She had hesitated if she had known so long ago! "Well, me too!" Xuedi nodded and said, "Master Chu Qin, will there be any in the future?" "Of course! There are only zero and one hundred million times of this kind of thing!" Chu Qin nodded, "You two, you will be my women from now on, and there will definitely be in the future!" "Hmm!" Bingdi and Xuedi nodded. Obviously, Chu Qin had completely conquered these two icy and snowy kings! "Xue''er, I''m a little puzzled. What did you say just now? Let Bing''er suddenly agree?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Emperor Xue. "I told Bing''er, you are handsome!" Xuedi replied, looking at Bingdi. "Yeah!" Bingdi nodded. "Count you two, know each other!" Chu Qin smiled back. "By the way, you two feel the blood in your body, is there any change!" At this moment, Xuedi suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Chapter 581: 590 Rush to the Source of the Tribulation "What''s the matter, Xue''er?" Chu Qin asked in surprise when he looked at Xuedi''s somewhat painful expression. "Chu Qin, why do I seem to be weak?" Xuedi replied. "What, how could it be possible!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "No, Xuedi, I feel full of energy!" Bingdi doubted. "Xue Di, what''s wrong with your body!" At this moment, the snow emperor''s body exuded some snow-white brilliance, and a clearly visible snowflake mark appeared on the snow emperor''s forehead. "Chu Qin, you too!" Bingdi said in surprise. Sure enough, there was also a snowflake mark on Chu Qin''s forehead, which was actually superimposed with the trident mark of the Seagod Trident. "This is, what''s going on!" Chu Qin was also a little surprised, "Moreover, my divine power seems to have recovered!" "I see, it''s the power of my luck!" Xuedi said weakly, "I am a snow girl from the ice sky, Chu Qin, born in response to the luck of heaven and earth. It''s in your body!" "Does this... have any effect?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. Xuedi shook his head and smiled, "It won''t have any effect, but will fall into a short period of weakness, and in the future, your luck and my luck will be bound together!" "Then it''s okay! We are already tied together!" Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief. "Moreover, I feel that the cultivation base seems to have improved!" Xuedi''s beautiful eyes condensed, "It seems that there is an extra blood in the body!" "Is it, you still feel hot in the abdomen?" Bingdi asked. "Yeah!" Xuedi nodded, "Binger, so do you!" "Me too!" Bingdi nodded. "Then, it should be your Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "In less than ten minutes, your cultivation level will surely skyrocket." "It doesn''t take ten minutes! I feel that it has reached 700,000 years of cultivation!" Bingdi said incredulously. "Binger, really?" Xuedi asked in surprise. "Yeah! It''s incredible! You don''t even need to cross the calamity, and it has been directly promoted for three hundred thousand years!" Ice Emperor, with a face of disbelief, "Xue Emperor, how about you?" "Yes, Cher, how about you?" "I... don''t seem to have!" Xuedi replied. At this moment, Chu Qin''s expression changed. He suddenly raised his head and immediately used his divine power to form a shield on the top of his head! In the next second, a sky thunder penetrated the top of Xuedi''s cave mansion, directly blasted down, and blasted directly towards Chu Qin''s divine power shield! Unexpectedly, this sky thunder passed directly through Chu Qin''s divine power shield and blasted directly at the Xue Di! "What''s going on!" Chu Qin was shocked, reaching out to catch the thunder and lightning, but found that it was still lost! "Chu Qin, this is the Thunder Tribulation of the Soul Beast, no one can interfere!" The Ice Emperor suddenly realized. "Transforming Dragon Thunder Tribulation!" Chu Qin was surprised. He is no stranger to the Tribulation of Dragon Transformation. When he was baptized with the blood of the Azure Dragon, what he suffered was double the Tribulation of Transformation Dragon Thunder! And Xuedi immediately acted, sat down cross-legged, using his soul power, and began to resist the thunder calamity! At the same time, Bibi Dong Xiaowu and the others were also attracted by Lei Jie, rushed into the cave and asked, "Chu Qin. What''s wrong!" "Xue''er, resisting the Dragon and Thunder Tribulation!" Chu Qin looked at Xuedi earnestly. "Boom!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, another super golden thunder and lightning fell on the snow emperor''s spirit power shield. It also shocked the whole cave! Although this thunder and lightning did not break the Snow Emperor''s spirit power shield, it was still possible to see that Xue Emperor''s body had already begun to tremble. "Crap! Xue Di and Chu Qin share your luck, you are in a period of weakness, and now you are suffering from the disaster of the dragon, I am afraid..." The Ice Emperor said with worry. Chu Qin''s expression also condensed. At this time, another thunder and lightning fell, and Xuedi''s spirit power shield directly "clicked" and cracks appeared! And Xuedi, the corner of his mouth, began to bleed! "Snow Emperor!" Ice Emperor shouted. "Chu Qin, what should I do!" Xiao Wu shouted. Combining the two hours that Chu and Qin had not come out, she had already noticed that the relationship between the Ice Emperor and the Xue Emperor was already very different from her! Chu Qin immediately used the Dragon''s Blessing to protect the Snow Emperor. However, not only did Chu Qin fail to protect the Snow Emperor, on the contrary, the Snow Emperor looked even more painful! Rules are rules, and it is difficult for gods to break. Crossing the robbery can only rely on the soul beast itself! Chu Qin''s eyes condensed, and in the next second, he turned into a divine light and rushed to the sky! "Chu Qin, where are you going!" Bibi Dong shouted. I saw that Chu Qin''s speed was as fast as the speed of light, shooting along the golden thunder and lightning towards high altitude. He is here, looking for the source of Thunder Tribulation! Soon, Chu Qin directly rushed out of Douluo Star and came into the void! For other people, even if it is Limit Douluo, there is only death at this moment, but the pinnacle of the first-level **** of Chu and Qin, the body of the **** king, is no longer a mortal! Soon, Chu Qin caught a clue, a dimensional crack appeared above the void, and the golden thunder and lightning appeared from the crack! Without saying a word, Chu and Qin unfolded the Seagod''s attire, and immediately used his divine power to blast towards the crack. It can be seen that Chu Qin''s divine power suddenly affected time and space, and the crack, which was also affected, began to twist. "Do you want to fight, Heaven Tribulation!" At this moment, an ancient voice sounded from nowhere! "Those who move me, what about the robbery!" Chu Qin said angrily. "If you insist on blocking the door of heaven, the soul beast will not need disaster from now on!" the ancient voice replied. "So what!" Chu Qin said angrily. "Throughout the ages, no one has dared to fight against the catastrophe! Then you have to, see, how strong you are!" the ancient voice said. In the next second, the dimensional crack repaired by Chu Qin began to grow bigger, and endless golden thunder and lightning emerged from the crack and blasted towards Chu Qin! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately used his divine power to form a shield in front of him. "Boom!" I saw that these golden thunder and lightning bombarded Chu Qin''s body, and violent fluctuations immediately occurred. Chu Qin''s body began to sway, as if he could not bear the catastrophe. If so, Chu Qin did not retreat. "Okay, you forced me!" The ancient voice sounded again. In the next second, these golden lightnings turned into purple gold! The power of thunder and lightning seemed to have more than doubled, Chu Qin''s shield was directly shattered, and thunder and lightning smashed into his body! After all, no one knows where the Thunder Tribulation comes from. One thing is certain. The power contained in this Tribulation is extremely terrifying, at least not lower than the power of the God King. That is, Chu Qin, if replaced by Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and the others, I am afraid they will be crushed by thunder and lightning! "Sura''s supernatural power!" "The power of Poseidon!" Chu Qin still didn''t give up, the power of the sea **** and the power of Shura bloomed all over his body. Because he knew that if he couldn''t rely on Heavenly Tribulation, Emperor Xue would definitely die! "boom!" "what!" The purple-gold thunder and lightning bombarded Chu Qin''s body, and violently collided with his divine power. The painful neigh made Chu Qin roar. Thunder and lightning lasted for a full minute, Chu Qin was already sweating profusely, but he was still strong! "I underestimated you. Come again, I want you, a human being who knows no height, to taste all the thunders in the world!" The ancient voice fell, and this time Chu Qin was greeted by red-gold thunder and lightning. Chapter 582: 591 Goodbye Qinglong The scarlet-gold thunder and lightning were a lot more flaming than the purple-gold thunder and lightning, and there were slight cracks in Chu and Qin''s seagod costume. At the same time, the skin became extremely red, as if there was a feeling of bursting at any time. However, Chu Qin still did not retreat! "I see you, I can''t hold on much!" The ancient voice seemed a little angry, this time Zijin, Chijin, and golden thunder and lightning fell at the same time! Under the superimposition of these three thunder tribulations, Chu Qin''s seagod costume was completely disintegrated at this moment, and the entire upper body was exposed. It can be seen that every inch of Chu Qin''s body is flashing with three colors of thunder patterns. These thunder and lightning are eroding frantically and bombarding Chu Qin''s body and skin. One kind, as if the pain of broken bones all over the body spontaneously arises. "what!" Chu Qin finally couldn''t help but let out a presumptuous roar! "Brother Chu Qin, what are you doing!" At this moment, in Chu Qin''s mind, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm woke up. It looked at the terrifying thunder and lightning in Chu Qin''s body and uttered trembling words. Chu Qin stayed silent, his divine power was unlocked to the fullest extent, and it violently collided with the thunder lines that bite the body. Even though Chu and Qin were the body of a **** king, he couldn''t bear it at this moment. In some places, he began to bleed outside! "Brother Chu Qin, stop quickly, you will die!" Tianmeng Bingcan shouted. At this moment, Chu Qin''s whole body burst out with a blue light, and at the same time, a blue dragon shadow appeared in Chu Qin''s whole body! Under this blue light, Chu Qin''s wound was actually healing! "This is!" the ancient voice surprised one, "the power of the blue dragon!" Chu Qin also felt the changes from his body. Not only was the external wound healed again, Chu Qin also felt the blood of the Azure Dragon in his abdomen, as if it was boiling and burning! No, to be precise, the Qinglong bloodline is changing! Chu Qin sat down, abandoning all obsessions, and began to draw the blood of the blue dragon in his abdomen to the limbs. In the end, Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon bloodline further improved, reaching a level of 30%! Chu Qin''s strength also soared at this moment, seeming to break the gap between the first-level **** and the **** king! And at this 30%, under the suppression of the terrifying Azure Dragon bloodline, three waves of thunder and lightning were gradually driven away from the body! "How is it possible!" The ancient voice was surprised! "Are you capable of this, go on!" Chu Qin Youyou sneered. "Okay, Lei Jie, the **** king, can''t kill you. What about the supreme divine calamity!" The ancient voice heard Chu Qin''s cold words and said with anger. "Enough robbery, you are enough!" At this moment, another incomparably ethereal voice sounded, which seemed to come from ancient times, "How can Chu Qin''s voice be able to withstand such a thunder robbery!" Chu Qin''s expression was startled when he heard this voice. He seemed to have heard such a voice, but the ancient voice just blurted out, "Qinglong! You are still alive!" Chu Qin also suddenly realized at this moment that this was the voice of Qinglong. "You can''t die, how can I die!" Qinglong replied, "Heavenly Tribulation, if you don''t stop it, I will take it!" "Qinglong, are you threatening me!" Tian Jie replied. "It''s just a trivial supreme god! What if it''s threatened!" Qinglong replied, "not to mention you, what about the entire Supreme God''s Court! If you dare to move my descendants, I will destroy them as well!" "Hmph, Qinglong, you wait for me!" The ancient voice seemed to be scared, and only a word like this was left behind. At the same time, the dimensional crack disappeared at this moment, and the thunder and lightning in the sky also disappeared in a flash! "Qinglong, is that you?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, converging his powers. "Yeah!" The Azure Dragon''s voice from the depths of the universe replied softly, "Chu Qin, you are too reckless! You dare to challenge the Heavenly Tribulation before you have the power of the King of God!" "No way, he wants the life of my lover!" Chu Qin replied. "You fellow! Sooner or later, defeated by women!" Qinglong replied, "This time, I can save you once, and next time I''m reckless, I can''t save you!" "Fortunately, this time, you are a blessing in disguise, and you have raised the Azure Dragon bloodline in your body!" Qinglong continued. "The bloodline of Qinglong has really improved! Qinglong, could it be said that Thunder Tribulation can improve the bloodline in my body!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Theoretically, this is the case!" Qinglong replied, "The stronger the Thunder Tribulation you bear, the stronger the Qinglong bloodline in your body will be. Take a step and you will no longer exist!" "Got it!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Well, I''m leaving!" Qinglong replied. "Qinglong, where are you, can I see you?" Chu Qin shouted. "What do you want to do?" Qinglong asked. "You helped me twice, and I want to apologize to you!" Chu Qin replied. "With your current strength, it is too dangerous to come to me!" Qinglong replied, "Wait until you reach the peak of the king of gods, let''s talk about it! At that time, if I have the opportunity, I will pick you up personally!" "Okay, it''s a deal!" Chu Qin smiled. At this moment, Qinglong has no voice! In Chu Qin''s mind, the system prompt sounded, "What are you pulling! Even if she doesn''t make a move, I will let my host die so easily!" "System..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, "Are you talking about Qinglong?" "No!" the system prompt replied. "That''s right! System, I have a problem!" Chu Qin replied, "Why, I feel as if I have lost touch with Yunerjian Ji Shasha and others!" "It''s not that they lose their senses, they are transforming!" the system replied. "Transformation?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yes! The host has become so powerful, they naturally can''t be too weak! When they appear next time, it will be your thug and wife again!" the system prompt replied. "Okay, I''m looking forward to it!" Chu Qin smiled back. The system has no response. Chu Qin wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, adjusted his state to the best, and flew towards the far north below! "Xue''er, are you okay!" Returning to the Xuedi Dongfu, Chu Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the safe and sound Xuedi. "I''m okay, and I have successfully transformed the dragon!" Xuedi shook his head, "I don''t know why, just when I was about to disappear, the Dragon Transformation Thunder Tribulation suddenly stopped, and I got my life back!" "Lei Jie, it''s impossible to stop suddenly, this is something that has never happened before! Chu Qin, where you just went, is it related to you?" Xiao Wu asked with a green jade finger in the depths, looking at Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, you won''t chase to the end of Lei Jie, are you?" Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 583: 592 Destruction and Life "Why! I went out and turned around!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu Qin was unwilling to recall such painful things, and even more unwilling to tell Bibi Dong and the others! "Then, why, your shirt is missing?" Hu Liena questioned. "That''s right!" Bibi Dong Xiaowu, Ice Emperor Snow Emperor Nightmare Yu, asked at the same time. "Don''t ask!" Chu Qin replied. At this time, Xiao Wu sniffed Chu Qin''s face with her nose, "This is the smell of blood! Chu Qin, what happened to you just now!" "Xiao Wu, aren''t you a rabbit? Why is the nose so sharp?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Don''t change the subject, what the **** did you do just now!" Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed. "Okay..." Chu Qin reluctantly talked about his fight against the Thunder Tribulation of Heaven''s Dao. Erased, painful details! "You really went to the end of the thunder robbery, and you are fighting the thunder robbery!" Bibi Dong said with surprise. "Chu Qin, that said, you had a fight with Lei Jie''s master, and in the end Senior Qinglong shot it?" Xiao Wu asked. The two emperors of Ice and Snow were even more shocked. They all know that Azure Dragon is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Dragons, and can be called the source of soul beasts! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled. "The rest, don''t ask!" "Xue''er, in short, you''ll be fine if you are fine!" Chu Qin looked at Emperor Xue. "Well, thank you, Master Chu Qin!" Xuedi replied. "I called you Xue''er, and you still called me your lord!" Chu Qin said in an angry voice. "Chu Qin!" Xuedi immediately replied obediently. "By the way, Dong''er, Xiao Wu, I haven''t introduced you to it yet!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu. "No introduction!" Xiao Wu replied, "We all know that Sister Binger and Sister Xueer are yours!" Chu Qin showed a smile. "Xue''er, Bing''er, we are now leaving the far north and returning to the killing capital. Are you staying here or follow me to the killing capital?" Chu Qin looked at Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing. Bingdi and Xuedi glanced at each other and replied tacitly, "Where you go, we will go!" "Well, let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled satisfied. "Master Xuedi, where are you going!" At this moment, an icy bear-shaped soul beast with a naive head and a round head walked in from the outside of the cave. "Xiaobai, come over and introduce to you!" Xuedi smiled while looking at the ice bear king Xiaobai. "What''s the introduction?" The Ice Bear King touched Yuanyuan''s head and asked in confusion! "He is the man of Master Xue Di, Chu Qin!" Xue Di pointed at Chu Qin and said with a smile. "The man of Master Xue...Xiaobai, I have seen Master Chu Qin!" Upon hearing this, the Ice Bear King immediately bowed towards Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, he is the soul beast I adopted, named Ice Bear King! Can I take him?" Xuedi asked. "No problem!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. He patted the ice bear king on the shoulder, "Xiao Bai, you will follow Master Chu Qin in the future!" "Yes, Master Chuqin!" the Ice Bear King shouted. "It shouldn''t be too late, let''s go!" Chu Qin said to the girls. As soon as the voice fell, the people of Chu and Qin continued to walk towards the outside of the cave. As soon as he left the cave, he was blocked by a giant soul beast. The appearance of this soul beast is exactly the same as the appearance of the Titan boss and second child, but it is even bigger than the sum of them. This is the real Titan Snow Demon, one of the three northern kings! "Titan Snow Demon, what are you doing!" Bingdi said coldly. "Xuedi, I''m here to woo you! Marry me, Xuedi!" The Titan Snow Demon replied. With that, the Titan Snow Demon directly bowed down. "Okay!" Xuedi said with a faint smile. "Really!" The Titan Snow Demon''s eyes lit up. "Well, the premise is that you want to defeat him!" Xuedi looked at Chu Qin affectionately and said, who looked at Xuedi and smiled lightly. "Just him!" The Titan Snow Demon said with excitement, "Xue Di, this is what you said, don''t regret it!" As he said, the Titan Snow Demon looked at Chu Qin, "Human, you shot it, I won''t fight back, if you can make me move, I will even win!" Hearing this, Xiaowu Ice Emperor Hu Liena and the others all snickered, even Bibi Dong couldn''t help but smiled. "You...what are you laughing at!" The Titan Snow Demon looked dumbfounded... "Oh no!" In the next second, the Titan Snow Demon had been thrown into the sky by Chu Qin with one hand. Titan boss: "Look at the second child, the king will fly!" But Chu and Qin and the others left the far north and flew towards the killing city! God Realm, destroy the Hall of God King. A handsome man in black armor sat on a chair. This person seems to be about thirty years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face is always a touch of coldness and arrogance and kingship! He is one of the five law enforcers of the God Realm, the nominal leader of the God Realm, destroying the God King! At this moment, the Destroyed God King was just fading his divine aura. "Destroy, your divine power has improved again!" At this moment, a female voice of Mei Yun sounded from the side of the Destroy God King. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful figure appeared beside the Destroyer God King. She was about the same age as the Destroyer God King, her green hair fell like a waterfall, but her beautiful eyes were so profound that she was definitely not like a thirty-year-old person could have. Even so, the years never left any marks on her face. Her facial features are so perfect, cherry-like red lips, slightly raised nose, deep and charming eyes, everything looks like a woman in the painting. In addition, she is also very unique in her dress. She is dressed in a green gilt palace dress, her hands are placed on her abdomen gracefully, giving a sense of grace and luxury. And her figure is very hot and exquisite, under the palace dress, a pair of beautiful legs wearing black silk silk, looming, make people think about it! In short, she coexists grace and charm, temperament and temptation coexist! "Life, why are you here!" Destroyed God King slightly surprised. "Come and see you, during this period of time, you have worked too hard for the God Realm!" said the God King of Life, with the green jade fingers gently climbing on the shoulders of the God King of Destruction, and slowly kneading it. "What''s the trouble!" Destruction God King said lightly, "For the sake of the God Realm, it is my duty!" "Destroy, I think the God Realm should be enough for now." The God King of Life replied, "Can you listen to my advice, don''t continue to expand." "Life!" Destroyed the God King replied, "Don''t look at our God Realm currently safe, but who dare to say that one day in the future, no one will invade the God Realm. At that time, if our God Realm does not have enough strength, I will regret it. The way to increase my strength is to expand the God Realm and gain more power of faith!" "However, the gods don''t seem to think so!" The God King of Life replied, "Many gods have begun to inherit the position of God!" "They are them! It is their freedom to inherit the gods!" Destroyed God King replied, "However, for the long-term plan of the God Realm, I will not give up my own ideas." "I can''t tell you!" The King of Life shook his head slightly. "Life, will you support me?" The Destroyer God King said, his palms touched the jade hand of the Life God King. But I saw that the King of Life immediately took his hand back and placed it on his abdomen, "I neither support nor object!" "Why?" Destroy the God King, with some doubts. "I don''t support it because you have been apostate to the gods." The King of Life replied, "I don''t object because you are my closest comrade-in-arms. I know that your original intention is also for the gods, but to destroy , I must remind you, do what you can!" "Well, I will!" Destruction King nodded, affirming. Chapter 584: 593 Inheritance "Asura, Asura, people, we are back!" Chu Qin returned here with the girls, shouting towards the surroundings. "Chu Qin, you guy, finally came back!" God King Shura appeared in front of Chu Qin, "I can''t sense the fluctuation of your divine power, I thought you had an accident in the abyss! I was scared, so I almost went to look for it. Sea god, sun goddess, storm god, angel **** and they apologize!" "A mere abyss, how can you keep me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "You kid, you will always be so confident!" The God King Shura hammered Chu Qin''s chest, and immediately said in surprise, "Hey. You kid, how come you have been promoted to the Divine King Realm before he inherits my position!" "Well, it''s a long story!" Chu Qin replied, "However, my Divine King Realm should not be stable!" "Well, this is true!" God King Shura nodded. "So, hurry up and let me inherit your **** position, so that you don''t need to be stable!" Chu Qin replied. "You kid, how can you become impatient?" God King Shura was slightly surprised, "Before, I asked grandpa to tell grandma to finally convince you to inherit the throne!" "It''s different now!" Chu Qin replied. After fighting the tribulation, Chu Qin realized that his power was actually not enough. Yesterday, if there was no Qinglong''s help, Chu Qin would not say that he was a woman who was protecting himself, he would have explained there himself! Therefore, Chu Qin needs to become stronger! "Well, then!" God King Shura nodded, looked at Bibi Dong and the others, and said in surprise, "Hey, why are there two more beautiful women!" "Hello, Lord Shura, my name is Xuedi, the master of the ice world, the ice woman!" Xuedi said actively. "Emperor Ice! Emperor Bingbi turns into a human being!" Listening to Emperor Xue''s introduction, Emperor Bing must never be left behind. "Well, yes, you deserve to be Chu and Qin''s women, they are all first-class top-notch!" King Shura replied, "But unfortunately, you two don''t have a god-killing domain and no Shura rewards!" "It''s ok!" "Chu Qin told us!" Bingdi and Xuedi replied tacitly. "Yeah! That''s good!" The God King Shura said, looking at Bibi Dong Xiaowu Nightmare Yu Hu Liena, "Your Shura assessment has been successfully completed, and the life of the whole soul ring has increased by 30,000 years!" With that said, with a wave of the sleeves of God King Shura, four red rays of light fell into Bibi Dong and their bodies! In the next second, except for Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu Hu Liena Nightmare''s spirit power began to soar, all reaching level ninety-nine! "Chu Qin, it''s your turn, come with me!" God King Shura looked at Chu Qin and smiled indifferently. "Okay! Dong''er, wait for me here!" Chu Qin nodded, and followed the Asura God King to leave here and head to the Asura Secret Realm. This is a dimly lit place, with an ancient, dark red palace in front of you! "Chu Qin, you have already inherited the Seagod''s throne, you should have experience, walk in from this Shura Temple, and the rest is almost the same as the Seagod''s inheritance!" The Shura God King said towards Chu Qin. "Okay, I get it!" Chu Qin walked into the Asura Temple upon hearing this. Outside the temple, there are also barriers set up, but for a person like Chu Qin who can resist even the **** King Thunder Tribulation, it is simply not worth mentioning. After that, Chu Qin sat in the center of the Asura Temple, ready to accept the inheritance of the Asura God King. The inheritance lasted for two hours. At this moment, Chu Qin had a completely new look, with a dark red armor on his body. This armor is more domineering than the Poseidon armor. If the Poseidon armor is the armor of the **** king, then a little Shura armor is more biased towards the demon king''s armor! "Is this the power of the **** king!" Chu Qin was surprised. He could feel the endless energy in his body at this moment, as if he could move mountains and fill the sea while raising his hands! At this moment, a black light lit up in Chu Qin''s soul guide container. Chu Qin had seen this kind of light once, when he inherited the seagod''s throne. Thinking of this, Chu and Qin''s divine consciousness swept across the soul guide container, and it was none other than the God King Grade crystal that Mo Xi had given him to release black light. It can be seen that there are some golden lines in this crystal at this moment. The lines don''t seem to be engraved randomly, as if there are patterns to be found, but Chu and Qin couldn''t understand it for a while. Chu Qin paused, and the divine consciousness entered the crystallization. If it were before, Chu Qin''s spiritual consciousness could not penetrate it, this time, he succeeded! However, Chu Qin was a little disappointed that the space in this crystallization was huge, but it seemed that there was nothing! "Strange! Among the crystals, there should be **** outfits and weapons. There seems to be none in this crystal." Just when Chu Qin was puzzled, he caught a ray of golden light. There seems to be something hidden in the light! At a glance, it seemed to be a beast''s shadow! "Beast shadow?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "How come there is a beast shadow!" Chu Qin decided to continue to penetrate the divine consciousness into the light. However, as soon as his divine consciousness entered it, suddenly his mind began to dizzy! Chu Qin, hastened his spiritual consciousness! "Strange!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "The animal shadow inside can interfere with my spiritual consciousness, what is this!" "Forget it, don''t care about it, look back to Leya and study it!" After speaking, Chu Qin stood up and walked out of the Asura Temple! "Chu Qin, have you succeeded?" Seeing Chu Qin''s new **** outfit, Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, Bingxue Erdi and others were all surprised. "Well, it succeeded!" Chu Qin smiled back. "This is something to be expected! If no **** king-level powerhouse can inherit my **** position, who can inherit the Asura **** position!" The **** king Shura smiled lightly. "Xura, thank you!" Chu Qin looked at the **** of Asura. "You are welcome!" The God King Shura replied, "It should be me thank you. In this way, I will be completely relieved! Oh, no, there are still two years!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Then, Chu Qin, I have to go back!" said the **** king Shura, "otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome to be known by that guy!" "Okay, you go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Chapter 585: 594 Returning to Poseidon Island "Well, there will be a period later!" After speaking, the God King Shura stopped staying, and disappeared in place. "Then, let''s go back to Seagod Island!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong Xiaowu and the others, "Otherwise, Xueer and the others thought we had an accident!" "Okay!" the women responded in unison. "It just so happens that I have reached level ninety-nine, and I can go back to inherit the position of God!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin touched Xiao Wu''s head and smiled back. Afterwards, Chu and Qin and his party returned to Sea God Island. "Chu Qin, you can count as coming!" Seeing Chu Qin, Qian Renxue and Moxi surrounded them one after another. "What''s the matter, why are you all in the square?" Chu Qin asked in confusion, "Leya, where are Raksha and the others!" "Chu Qin, they, as well as those senior gods, were called back by a very fierce god!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted, "he almost fought with Xue''er, Lei Ying''er, and Sister Longhuang. NS!" "What''s going on!" Chu Qin''s expression condensed! "It''s the Destroyer God King!" Qian Renxue replied, "He called Sister Leya and the others back to the God Realm!" "What a man who destroys the **** king and dares to move me!" Chu Qin said with an angry expression, "he, didn''t do it to you!" "That''s not true!" Lei Ying''er replied, "This person is still principled and will not do anything to humans. But Chu Qin, he asked me to bring you a word!" "What are you talking about?" Chu Qin asked. "He welcomes you to challenge him in the God Realm!" Lei Yinger frowned slightly. "It''s interesting!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. "Chu Qin, then, are we going to the God Realm?" Qian Renxue asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "Don''t worry, there are God King Shura and Seagod, Leya and the others will be fine! But we have to hurry up and ascend to the God Realm soon!" "Hmm!" All the women responded together. "Chu Qin, the deity seniors have all gone back, so should we postpone the inheritance of our deity?" Xiao Wu asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "It''s okay, Xiao Wu, I will communicate with them later, set a time, and strive to complete the inheritance of the gods at one time! Douluo Continent is one year, but the gods is only one day, so we must Within one year, let all of you break through level ninety-nine!" "good!" "It seems that we have to work harder!" Huo Wu said. "Well, I have to work hard too, not to hold back Chu Qin!" Ning Rongrong followed. "Yes, try to get that nasty guy out of the realm of God at once!" Wang Qiu''er''s beautiful eyes were filled with determination! The women seemed to have full confidence in Chu Qin. At the same time, because of the provocation of the Destroyer God King this time, the fighting spirit in the hearts of the women has burned even more! Of course, the same sentence, the soul power level is not broken by saying that it is broken, even if the cultivation speed of the girls is already extremely fast! It was night, in Chu Qin''s room. Chu Qin, sitting cross-legged on the bed, absorbed the energy from that black mysterious crystal. Chu Qin discovered that although this crystal was mysterious, the abilities in it could still be absorbed, and the method of absorption was exactly the same as that taught by Gu Yuena. At the same time, after the absorption of the crystalline energy, even Chu Qin, who possessed the battle power of the **** king, could still feel the power, with some intuitive changes. "Although this crystal is strange, it is indeed a **** crystal. What exactly is the beast shadow inside?" Chu Qin wondered. He originally wanted to ask Leia, but this was fine, Leia was destroyed by the **** king and temporarily brought back to the gods. Leya didn''t care, she and Chu Qin were separated by at most one day, and Chu Qin probably needed to miss her for a year! "Who is outside!" At this moment, Chu Qin shouted toward the door. "Teacher, it''s me!" The people outside seemed to be taken aback and replied with some trembling heart. And she is Chu Qin''s apprentice, Jiangzhu! "Jianzhu, come in!" Chu Qin smiled and moved his finger to open the door on its own. It was Jiangzhu outside the door. The crimson at the moment seems to be due to cultivation, and he is wearing a tight-fitting green leather jacket. It looks extremely curvilinear and very attractive! "Jianzhu, why are you here so late?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Teacher, I can''t sleep!" Jiang Zhu asked tentatively, "I want to come over and ask you about some spirit power cultivation matters, okay?" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "I am your teacher, isn''t this what I should do, sit down!" "Hmm!" Jiangzhu just sat down. "What do you want to ask?" Chu Qin asked, "By the way, what is your spirit power level!" "I have just conducted the first test of the top seven tests with Ms. Yundi and the others, and the current level is 73!" Jiangzhu replied. "Well, not bad!" Chu Qin nodded, "When your assessment is over, it will probably be around level ninety. If possible, reach level ninety-nine within a year, I can let you inherit the throne!" "Ah? Do I have a chance too?" Jiang Zhu asked slightly in surprise. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "You are my apprentice, and you don''t inherit the position of God. It''s a bit unreasonable!" "Thank you teacher!" Jiangzhu replied happily. "Well, let''s talk about your problem!" Chu Qin asked. "The problem is very simple!" Jiangzhu replied, "Teacher, I am a pure healing soul master. Today''s assessment, with the help of Ms. Yundi and others, can still pass. But the next level is a personal assessment, and I don''t have it. Fighting ability, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive, so I came to the teacher to ask!" "This is indeed very simple!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, his palm stretched out with a silver-white big sword on it, "Crimson Pearl, here is this for you!" "This is?" Jiangzhu asked in confusion. "Level 8 offensive Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin replied, "I developed it with Jing''er, Huang''er and others in my spare time a month ago. I will just give it to you!" "Ah! I don''t want it!" Jiangzhu shook his head, "I just want to ask you how to do it, you have given me enough! I can''t ask for your things anymore!" "Take it! This thing is useless to me!" Chu Qin smiled back. In fact, he developed this casually, considering that Jiang Zhu has no offensive power, so he called Lan Jinger and Longhuang to develop it together! Moreover, it is not an eighth-level soul guide, but a ninth-level! "Well, thank you teacher!" After hearing Chu Qin say it was useless, Jiang Zhu took the silver great sword! "In addition, is there anything else?" Chu Qin asked. "No, teacher!" Jiangzhu shook his head "Yeah! Whatever you want, just ask! You are my only apprentice, and I will try my best to satisfy you!" Chu Qin smiled softly. "Thank you! Teacher!" Jiang Zhu stood up and said towards Chu Qin Zuoyi. Chu Qin not only saved her life, but also accepted her as a disciple. She was extremely grateful to Chu Qin. Chu Qin didn''t seem to care about this. He only cared about Jiangzhu''s low neckline, and seemed to be able to see some wonderful scenery! "Jianzhu, if you have time!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I personally, train with you, and teach you some new secrets!" Chu Qin probably has nothing to do for nearly a year, he can concentrate on teasing his sister! Chapter 586: 595 Im Sorry "Okay, thank you teacher!" Jiangzhu replied, "Then I, go back first!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Jiangzhu carefully walked out of the room and closed the door. "You five, when do you want to hide!" After Jiang Zhu left, Chu Qin sighed lightly and continued toward the door. The door was opened again, and this time, five people appeared. Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Yundi, Yan Mei and Lei Yinger! "Qing''er Yuner Zhuyun Meier Ying''er, what''s the situation with the five of you, today is your turn?" Chu Qin asked. Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, "Today should be Ziji, Ayin, Biji, and the three of them!" "We changed with them!" Zhu Yundi added. "Change it, why?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Because..." Zhu Zhuyun hesitated and stopped. "Staff with me!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly, "Don''t talk about it, I''m calling Qianqian over!" "I said!" Zhu Zhuyun said hurriedly, "Chu Qin, the three of us, we have something to ask!" "Um?" "Chu Qin, let''s be straight!" Zhu Yundi replied simply and neatly, "We want you to help Zhu Ying!" "Zhu Zhuying?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly. "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing said, "My sister and Aunt Yundi are all about to become gods, but Sister Zhuying is still only over 30, so, Chu Qin, can you help her?" "How to help?" Chu Qin asked some knowingly. "Yes, your Azure Dragon bloodline!" Zhu Zhuqing said with a little shame. "Crystal Bloodline!" Upon hearing this, both Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei were shocked, and Chu Qin also smiled and shook his head. "Zhu Yun, Zhu Qing, Yun Di, do you know what your behavior is!" Chu Qin said with a slight coldness, "How can the blood of Qinglong be given casually!" In fact, Chu Qin would naturally not be angry. After all, Zhu Zhuyun and the others are 100% favored by the system. Not only will they not reject Chu and Qin''s harem, but they will also help Chu and Qin tease sisters like Zi Ji. Therefore, Chu Qin can understand! "Chu Qin!" Hearing Chu Qin''s cold words, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Yundi directly knelt down! "Chu Qin, I''m sorry, we were wrong, we shouldn''t have said that!" Zhu Yundi said repentantly. "I will ask you to settle the account later!" Chu Qin deliberately replied, and then looked at Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei, "You two, what''s the matter again!" As a result, Lei Ying''er and Yan Mei also knelt down! At this moment, it was Zhu Yundi''s turn and Chu Qin''s surprise! "You guys, is it for this?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah! Chu Qin, Mei''er and I are here for Lan''er!" Lei Ying''er bit her red lips slightly. "It''s also for the Azure Dragon bloodline?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, Junior Sister Lan''er and I grew up with Master together. We don''t want her to stay in Douluo Continent alone!" Yan Mei replied, "Please, help!" "You are one or two!" Chu Qin looked at the five Zhu Yundi and deliberately said angrily, "You, but all of you are my women, you want to send me out!" "Ding! The double goddess mission is released! It is the first time to get the goddess Zhu Zhuying, and get 100% favorability of the goddess Zhu Zhuying! Obtained, the goddess Mu Lao Lan for the first time. Reward: The goddess Mu Laolan has a good impression of 100%! " "Damn, the system is what you are!" The system was surprised. "What kind of attire is the host?" The system replied, "In your heart, there are already the positions of Goddess Zhu Zhuying and Goddess Mu Laolan!" "This... don''t be so blunt! I don''t want face!" Chu Qin said in a daze. In fact, Mu Laolan and Zhu Zhuying are the best goddesses, how could they not like an LSP like Chu and Qin! It''s just that, because of the request of the gods of the gods, Chu Qin has been waiting for the throne of the gods before making any plans! But now, Zhu Yundi and the others have taken the initiative, and Chu Qin naturally doesn''t need to keep tolerating anything. but¡­ "Chu Qin, Zhu Ying is not an outsider..." Zhu Zhuqing also said at this time. "Yes, besides, Zhu Ying is so beautiful, and you are so lustful again!" Zhu Yundi followed. "Yunti, what are you talking about!" Chu Qin said, grabbing Zhu Yundi''s exquisite face and couldn''t bear to blame, "Am I? I haven''t beaten you!" "Chu Qin, don''t blame Aunt Yundi!" Zhu Zhuyun said, "I made the idea, and I brought both Aunt Yundi and Zhuqing over!" "It is my idea to let Lan''er get the blood of the Azure Dragon!" Lei Ying''er followed, "Chu Qin, if you want to blame, blame me!" "Okay, all of you, really my good women, it seems that if you don''t educate you well, it won''t work!" Chu Qin said, closing the door of the room, and taking out a whip from nowhere! "You guys, take off all your clothes!" Chu Qin said. "Ah!" Zhu Yundi said in shock. "Ah what, do you want Zhu Ying and Lao Lan to become gods?" Chu Qin replied. "Got it!" The five girls were startled at first, and immediately looked happy, and understood what Chu Qin meant. Obviously, Chu Qin had agreed. It¡¯s just that they need to pay a small price... "Wait!" Chu Qin continued. "Huh?" the five girls were slightly surprised. "Giving them the Azure Dragon bloodline, you all know what it means!" Chu Qin said, "Zhuying and Laolan, whether they like it or not, I''m sure!" "Chu Qin, what you said!" Zhu Yundi pouted slightly, "Zhu Ying, if I didn''t like you, would I say that!" "Yeah! It was Zhu Ying who proposed it!" Zhu Zhuyun followed. "Yes!" Lei Yinger followed. When Chu Qin heard this, he smiled. It turns out that Zhu Zhuying and Mu Laolan have been secretly in love with him! That thing is much easier! This night, Seagod Island''s wind was blowing through the screen windows, making a crackling sound, which was extremely ear-piercing! Early the next morning. Zhu Yundi took Zhu Zhuying to her room. "Aunt Yundi, Chu Qin really agreed?" Zhu Zhuying asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Zhu Yundi nodded, "Zhu Ying, didn''t you tell me that you like Chu Qin, why don''t you want to?" Zhu Zhuying said with a little shyness, "When did I say it!" "Although you haven''t said it, if you don''t like Chu Qin, you will stand here?" Zhu Yundi said in a bad mood. "Okay!" Zhu Zhuying nodded, "Aunt Yundi, Chu Qin, do you really like me too?" "Like!" Chu Qin''s voice sounded before Zhu Yundi answered. "Chu Qin! Why are you here!" Zhu Yundi and Zhu Zhuying said in surprise. "Chu Qin, didn''t you let me check with Zhu Ying first!" Zhu Yundi said. "Didn''t you already confirm it!" Chu Qin said in an aura, "Okay, Yundi, you can go down first!" "Then Aunt Yundi, let''s go first!" Zhu Zhuying also said. "All right!" Zhu Yundi glanced at Zhu Ying, nodded, walked out of the room, and closed the door. "Bamboo Ying!" Chu Qin looked at Zhu Zhuying. But I saw that Zhu Zhuying directly pounced on Chu Qin, the latter of course was aware of the former''s movements, but did not resist, letting her throw herself to the ground! Chapter 587: 596 one year later "Bamboo Ying...you!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Since the words are clear!" Zhu Zhuying replied incomparably strong, "Other things, let''s talk about it later!" "Zhuying, you are much more straightforward than your sister and younger sister!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Of course!" Zhu Zhuying said, taking the initiative to take off his clothes, revealing a pink shirt! "Chu Qin, come on, Qinglong bloodline, I''m going to make it!" Chu Qin replied. If it is normal, Chu and Qin are more or less hesitant. After all, Zhu Zhuying seems to be very purposeful, but there is a system of favorability, and everything is not a problem! Zhu Zhuying will be obedient. Therefore, Chu and Qin turned against the guest and directly attacked Zhu Zhuying to the ground, and then... "Ding! It is the first time that the host has been detected to obtain the goddess Zhu Zhuying!" "Ding! It is the first time that the host has been detected to obtain the goddess Mu Lao Lan!" "Ding! The hidden goddess Jiangzhu is detected, and I am willing to fall in love with the host, and get 100% favorability of the Jiangzhu goddess!" "Host: Chu Qin! Level: Late God King God Position: God of Shura, God of Sea Status: Behind-the-scenes master of the Heaven Dou Empire, Lord of the Star Luo Empire, Elder of Wuhun Hall, Great Envoy, Sea God, Supreme Elder of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, Lord of the Sun and Moon Empire, Heir of Azure Dragon, God of Shura Artifacts: Dragon God Claw, Vast Sea Universe Cover, Shura God Sword, Sea God Trident, Heavenly Sacred Chasm Abyss Halberd! Profound Cheats: Dragon God, Dragon God Transformation, Dragon God Phantom, Elemental Dragon Body, Four Elephant Jue, Object Invisible Escape, Volley Step, Sea Transformation, Imperial Sea Art, Black Abyss Demon, Dragon''s Blessing, Burning Heaven and Cooking Sea, Take control of the earth! Soul bone: shield keel, right leg bone of Evil Eye Orca King, external angel eight-wing soul bone, auspicious beast blue dragon torso bone, left and right arm bones of glaring King Kong ape, ice sword soul bone, left leg bone of 100,000-year ice crystal beast (System Reward), Million Years Wisdom Skull (System Reward)! The first Wuhun: Destroyer Spear. Soul Ring: Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold (Vajra Soul Breaking Gun, Wandering Gun), Rose Gold, Gold (Nightmare Space, Power of Perspective), Gold (Blue Silver Emperor Call, Blue Silver Emperor Domain , Blue Silver Killing Spear). Second Wuhun: Qinglong. Soul Ring: Gold (Red King), Gold (Bear King), Gold (Devil Blood Tiger), Gold (Scarlet Nine Bats King), Gold (Evil Eye Orca King), Gold (Deep Sea Demon Whale King), Gold ( Remnant Soul of Dark Dragon), Gold (Evil Eye Tyrant Ruler), Gold (Emperor Heaven) Harem: Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng Yilan, Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Dugu Goose, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Huo Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, You Ji, Brigitte, Wang Qiuer, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Zhu Yundi, Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Doudou, Xueke, A Yin, Nightmare Yu, Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, Hu Liena, Qinglong, Su Daji, Yan Ling Ji, Yun Yun, Medusa, Posey, Nine Demon Ji, Posey, Long Qianqian, Yan Mei, Long Ling, Lei Ying Er, Mo Xi, Lan Jing Er, Long Huang, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Leiya, Mu Laolan, Jiangzhu, Zhu Zhuying, Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, Raksha Goddess! (100% loyalty): Dugu Bo, the patriarch of the four major families, the soul of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and the soul of Xueqinghe. Time flies, in a blink of an eye, a year passes. On this day, Heaven Dou Imperial Capital, Qinglong King¡¯s Mansion Square! Chu Qin, and all the women except Gu Yuena, Leya, and Luosha, gathered here. At the same time, Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo, Long Gong Snake Po, Ye Tianjun, Dean of Blazing Academy, Vice Dean and others, Xue Qinghe, came here one after another. Because, today, there is a big event! "I didn''t expect that one day, I could see so many gods soaring!" Huo Wu''s mother Huo Lingyu sighed. "Yes! And, among these gods, there is even his own granddaughter!" Long Gong Meng Shu was also excited. "Old lady, if the parents can still see this scene, they will definitely be stunned!" "Yes!" Snake Po Chaotianxiang''s eyes were slightly ruddy. "Uncle Ning, today, it will be included in the history of my Heaven Dou Empire!" Xue Qinghe also looked at Ning Fengzhi! "Oh, I actually witnessed a generation of legends!" Ning Fengzhi nodded. "I never dreamed that Rong Rong, who was originally naughty and arrogant, would have the day to ascend to the God Realm!" Jian Douluo also sighed. "Thanks to Chu Qin!" Bone Douluo looked at Chu Qin. That''s right, after a year of practice. Chu Qin, as well as all the women, even Dugu Bo and Qian Daoliu, had gained two extra gods! This also indicates that Chu Qin is about to lead his daughters to officially leave the Douluo Continent and ascend to the God Realm! "Dong''er, how did the Wuhun Palace explain?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Bibi Dong. "Don''t worry! I temporarily hand over the Wuhun Hall to Xie Yue to take care of it." Bibi Dong said, "Xie Yue is Na''er''s brother, own person!" It is worth mentioning that Hu Liena has been by Chu Qin''s side, fighting for resources for Xie Yue, so Xie Yue has already entered Title Douluo. And Chu and Qin seemed to have found the best way to improve through cultivation, that is, the soul bone, and the cheat book is matched with the Shanghai God Examination! Adding these three things together, it is no exaggeration to say that a dog can cultivate to Title Douluo! "Yunti, where''s your side?" Chu Qin turned to Zhu Yundi. "Since I have ascended to the God Realm, I transferred the imperial power of the Star Luo Empire to Zhu Qing and their father, Zhu Zhentian!" Zhu Yundi replied, "I am also my own!" "Me too!" Xu Shiyun said, holding Qin Sijing''s arm, "I have handed over the imperial power to the national teacher! But the national teacher said that as long as I come back, the imperial power will still be mine!" "The Great Envoy of Sea God Island has already been given to Sea Dragon Douluo!" Bo Saixi said, "So, don''t worry, Chu Qin, everything has been arranged!" "Huh, where''s Jiangzhu and Lingling?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised at this moment. "Chu Qin, we are late!" At this moment, Jiang Zhu and Ye Lingling. After a year, Jiangzhu had naturally changed her identity by Chu and Qin''s apprentice. "I sent my grandpa and grandma to the Jiuxin Haitang Sect!" Jiangzhu replied, "Chu Qin, I didn''t delay anything!" "Of course not!" Chu Qin smiled softly. Suddenly, Jiangzhu''s face became a little sad. "What''s wrong, Jiangzhu?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin, if we go, will we never come back again?" Jiang Zhu asked. "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin stroked Jiang Zhu''s head. "Not only will we come back, but we will also bring all of our uncles, aunts, grandparents, and grandparents to the God Realm and live with us in the shortest time!" "Really?" Not only Jiang Zhu, Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and the others were all surprised. Chapter 588: 597 All Ascension As they ascend to the God Realm, the most inseparable thing is their close relatives! You know, one day in the God Realm, one year in the Douluo Continent. As long as they stayed in the God Realm for a year, Douluo Continent would basically have no living relatives. This is what they worry about the most! "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, then walked to Ning Fengzhi and the others, "Uncles and aunts, seniors! I will take them out of Douluo Continent soon, but I''m sorry, because there are some things in the God Realm that need to be dealt with. So I can''t pick you up for the time being!" "It''s okay! Chu Qin!" Ning Fengzhi said, "I can see Rongrong ascending, and I will die! Go ahead, we don''t need you to worry about it, everyone, right!" "Sect Master Ning is right!" Meng Shu said, "Chu Qin, thanks to you, I have already been promoted to Title Douluo, and I should be able to live for two hundred years, even though you said that one day in the God Realm, one year in the Douluo Continent. But I believe that in the rest of my life, I will definitely be able to see you back to the Douluo Continent with you!" "Grandpa, grandma!" Hearing this, Meng still burst into tears, hugging Meng Shu and Chaotianxiang! "Dad!" Ning Rongrong, Ye Lingling, Huo Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Bai Chenxiang and others all fell into the embrace of their loved ones! And Xiao Wu and Mei Wu, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and Qin Sijing, Qian Renxue and Qian Daoliu, Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo all looked at each other. They are lucky and don''t need to leave their loved ones! "Big Brother, Chu Qin and I will definitely come back to see you and take you to the God Realm!" Xue Ke also looked at Xue Qinghe and said seriously. "Well, sister, you must listen to Chu Qin''s words in the God Realm!" Xue Qinghe confessed. "Well, I will!" Xue Ke said with red eyes. "Don''t worry, it will definitely happen!" Chu Qin said to everyone. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin handed a bottle of pills to Ning Fengzhi, ¡°Uncle Ning, this is the longevity pill that I have tempered with divine power for a year. It''s not a problem. You will distribute them to seniors later!" "Okay!" Ning Fengzhi took the pill from Chu Qin''s hand, "Chu Qin, don''t worry about it, don''t worry about us! Take care!" "Take care of yourself!" "Predecessors, I assure you! I will hold a grand wedding in the God Realm when things are over in the God Realm. At that time, all of you will come to attend!" Chu Qin added to the crowd. "Good!" everyone responded excitedly. "Okay then, let''s go!" After parting with his relatives and friends, Chu Qin held the palms of the nearest Tang Yuehua and Bibi Dong from left to right, and then everyone connected their hands together. A Yin Ziji, Ice Emperor and Xue Di were in the middle, if not so. , These soul beasts that have not yet crossed the realm of gods cannot leave the planet Douluo. As soon as the voice fell, the people of Chu and Qin, like dozens of changhong, rushed to the sky! Everyone on the ground waved goodbye to him! "Everyone!" At this time, Ning Fengzhi said to everyone, "From now on, we are a family. If you have any difficulties, our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is obliged!" It is worth mentioning that Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, with the help of Chu Qin¡¯s Immortal Grass Soul Bone, have already reached level ninety-nine. Originally, Chu Qin wanted to take them to ascend together, but Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, must guard Ning Fengzhi''s side! "And my Heaven Dou Empire!" Xue Qinghe said. "Sun Moon Empire, welcome everyone at any time!" Xu Qingtian said. "Wuhundian, will also be with you!" "Xingluo Empire, every glory will be prosperous, and every loss will be lost!" Xie Yue and Zhu Zhentian followed. "Okay, everyone, come and get the longevity medicine!" Ning Fengzhi said. at the same time. Chu Qin and the others have already flown out of Douluo Star and rushed towards the entrance of the God Realm dimension located high in the void! Here, there are already a bunch of figures waiting for them. It is the **** of Shura, the **** of sea, the **** of storm and other gods! "Chu Qin, you are finally here!" Poseidon looked at Chu Qin and smiled. "You guys, wait for us here?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yes!" God King Shura nodded, "I have been waiting for you again, and when we see you, we can go to the void!" "Are you leaving?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Well! We don''t want to stay in this realm for a moment!" Poseidon replied, "Chu Qin, God Realm, I will rely on you in the future! Squeeze that **** down!" "Don''t worry, this is my promise to you!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well. I never doubted you." The God King Shura replied, "Well then, you can go in, let''s go!" "Take care, there will be some time later!" The **** King Shura and the sea gods said at the same time. After speaking, the **** king Shura and others headed towards the depths of the void. Chu Qin watched them leave, and finally took his women into the entrance of the **** realm! Passing through this huge vortex gate, Chu Qin and the others came to a whole new world! The sky here is so blue, and the air is so clear. Looking around, there is a long sky in front of you, and below and around, there are white clouds lingering! At the end of the sky road, there is a huge floating island with mountains and water, and many buildings made of marble, which are very beautiful and eye-catching! In addition, there are many floating islands around the floating islands, which are also covered with green trees like shade, and the sky is like washing! "Wow, is this the legendary God Realm! Isn''t it too beautiful?" Xiao Wu exclaimed incomparably. "Yes! The air here is too fresh!" Ning Rongrong closed his eyes, feeling the unparalleled fresh air in the God Realm. "After that, is this our home?" Shui Binger also said. "Well, I will live here in the future!" Chu Qin also smiled. The breath of the gods is too refreshing, making people feel refreshed and refreshing. It seems to be able to forget all the worries in an instant. "Chu Qin!" However, Bibi Dong seemed to have a different mood! Chapter 589: 598 Seeing the God King of Life for the First Time "What''s wrong, Dong''er?" Chu Qin raised his eyebrows slightly. "You said, what kind of person is this law enforcer in the God Realm?" Bibi Dong asked, "How can the old gods hate such a God Realm so much!" When the women heard the words, they all listened attentively. "The law enforcer of the God Realm is called Destruction King! He is a militant!" Chu Qin replied, "But don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let him do whatever he wants!" "Well, there is Chu Qin, what are you afraid of!" Bai Xiuxiu nodded. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a familiar female voice sounded. "This is... Yun''er''s voice!" Chu Qin said in surprise. Sure enough, in the next second, Yun Yun, Medusa, Flame Fairy, Sword Fairy, Azure Dragon, Angel Yan, and Su Daji appeared in front of Chu Qin at the same time. "Yun''er, Sister Sasha, everyone, where are you!" Xiao Wu said in surprise when she saw this group of people. "Yes! Where have you been this year?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "You have all made progress, we naturally need to make progress too!" Yun Yun replied, "We have all gone to practice!" "Yes, now we are all first-class gods too!" Su Da nodded. "Wow! Sister Daji, why are you so good!" Wang Qiuer asked. "Because of Chu Qin!" Qingyan Longwang replied. "No matter what, welcome back! Tonight, none of them can escape!" Chu Qin said while looking at the seven long-lost people. "Yes, master!" Su Daji smiled charmingly. Su Daji will always be so fascinating that Chu and Qin''s heart is rippling, and he can''t wait to rush up and rectify her on the spot! "Hey, that sister, I haven''t seen it before!" Long Qianqian was slightly surprised. Everyone followed the sound and saw a beautiful figure on the opposite side of the sky road, slowly coming! "Wow! This elder sister, why haven''t I seen it before, is too beautiful!" Longling said with a bright eye. Chu Qin''s heart rate also accelerated slightly, and the woman in front of him was really beautiful. This person, dressed in a green palace costume, is extremely beautiful, no matter his appearance or temperament, he is not inferior to any woman in Chu and Qin! The figure is even more hot and unusual, even the loose palace clothes can not conceal the perfect body. A pair of beautiful jade-like legs are barefoot on the ground of the God Realm, giving people an irresistible visual impact! She walks among these white clouds, like a real nine-day fairy! This person is one of the five supreme gods, the law enforcer of the gods, the king of life. "Chu Qin?" I saw that the King of Life walked to Chu Qin''s side, looked at the latter, and smiled. Her life has an indescribable charm, as if the voice alone can make people intoxicated. "It''s me, are you?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. The girls are all clear, it turns out that this woman is not their sister. "My name is the God of Life!" The God of Life replied, "I am a member of the Law Enforcement Committee of the God Realm Committee!" "You are the King of Life!" Chu Qin suddenly realized. This person in front of her was the number one beauty in the God Realm, and she was far more beautiful than what she had imagined. Moreover, looking at it up close at 24k, the king of life, there is no trace of flaws! "Do you know me?" The King of Life was slightly surprised. "The King Shura told me!" Chu Qin never drafted his words. Anyway, the King Shura had already left. "So it''s like this!" The God of Life smiled with a smile. "Well then. Chu Qin, on behalf of the God Realm, I welcome all of you to join. It also means that the Law Enforcement Committee of the God Realm welcomes you to join." Obviously, the first sentence of the King of Life was addressed to everyone in Chu and Qin, while the last sentence was addressed to Chu and Qin alone. "It''s an honor to work with a beautiful woman like you." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What kind of beauty am I!" The King of Life replied, "There are so many women in you, who is not more beautiful than me." "No, Sister Life God King, you are indeed too beautiful!" Xiao Wu said from the heart. The beauty of the **** king of life simply raised their cognition. Of course, Xiao Wu herself was also beautiful, but she didn''t think it herself. "Look, I''m not telling lies." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Alright." The King of Life replied, "Chu Qin, let me take you to the center of the God Realm to see. Besides, on my way, I will tell you briefly about the rules of the God Realm." Along the way, the King of Life and Chu Qin walked side by side and talked freely. Chu and Qin naturally "listen with respect", but he only listened to the voice of the King of Life. As for the content, Chu Qin felt that it was dispensable. He is here to fight for the position of the leader of the gods, and the rules should be set by him. All the way to the west. Chu Qin and the King of Life came to a giant blue beam of light. This blue beam of light, whether it was a coincidence or not, was somewhat similar to the Pillar of the Abyss. Chu Qin felt that it should not be a coincidence, the pillars of the same world should all be the same! It''s just that in the center of the God Realm, you can see obvious stars, galaxies and other objects. "Chu Qin, this is the center of the God Realm!" The God King of Life replied, "The God Realm is supported by it. It also transforms the power of faith in various places into divine power and flows into the God Realm, and the gods can then directly Use this divine power, so the stronger the god¡¯s belief power, the stronger the **** will be. Of course it¡¯s not absolute, and it¡¯s also related to talent." "No wonder, when I entered here, I felt an incomparably cordial power. It turns out that this is divine power!" Bibi Dong nodded. "Yes!" The King of Life nodded and said, "Any place under the jurisdiction of our God Realm can mobilize divine power at will. But if you enter other planes of the God Realm, you can also fight, but divine power is hard to get. add." "Then how big is the jurisdiction of our God Realm?" Bo Saixi asked. The jade finger of the God King of Life pointed to the planet in the center of the God Realm, the galaxy Dao, "The planes and planets under the jurisdiction of the God Realm are incalculable. The Douluo Continent you come to is just one of the planes. " With that, the King of Life pointed to one of the larger planets! "Wow, all!" The girls looked at those planets the size of Douluo Star, or even larger ones, and they couldn''t help but exclaim. Chapter 590: 599 Goodbye Leya They used to think that Douluo Continent was the whole world, but now it seems that their vision is too narrow! "Chu Qin, as a law enforcer in the gods, you have the right to control these planes through the center of the gods, and know that some planes are cancerous. However, if the safety of the entire plane is threatened, you need the gods committee to work together. Vote!" The God King of Life replied, "Of course, under normal circumstances. With the blessing of the God Realm, it is very difficult for such a thing to happen." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Life God King, God Realm, how many gods are there?" "There are only more than one hundred main gods!" The King of Life God replied, "but there are still tens of thousands of sky surveyors and priests!" "It''s not easy to control so many planets!" Chu Qin replied. "Who said no?" The King of Life replied, "Chu Qin, as the Seagod, you will not only control the oceans of the Douluo Continent in the future. You have the responsibility and obligation to take care of the oceans of all planets." "So many!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "No wonder, Poseidon is going to resign!" "Resign?" The God of Life Weiwei asked in confusion. "Nothing!" Chu Qin answered with a smile, "God of Life, thank you for your explanation!" "It should be, after all, we will work together in the future!" Life God Wang Yanran smiled. "Let''s go, next, I will take you to the God Realm Law Enforcement Committee!" The King of Life continued. The God Realm Committee is located in a huge European-style marble building several hundred meters high. It can be seen that there are many priests coming and going, busy here. "This is the God Realm Committee!" The God King of Life replied, "The highest level is the God Realm Law Enforcement Committee. There are only five seats. In addition to me and the Destroyer God King, there is also the Shura God King, that is, Chu Qin You. There are two more empty seats!" "Destroy the God King? Is that the very fierce and fierce God?" Bai Xiuxiu''s expression condensed. "Destroying the God King is indeed a bit fierce!" The Life God King replied, "However, his heart is still very kind!" "No!" Bai Xiuxiu pouted. "Yes, we came to God Realm for him!" Wang Qiuer followed. "For him?" The God King of Life doubted. "By the way, the King of Life, what is the empty seat?" Chu Qin deliberately changed the subject. Because he knows that the relationship between the King of Life and the King of Destruction is very different, and the two possess magical skills of fusion! So to avoid embarrassment, Chu and Qin asked this question. "Yeah! That''s because there are two special **** kings in the gods. The good gods and the evil gods, the two of them, like to go to the mortal tribulation, and are generally not in the gods, so the big events in the gods are usually handled by me. , Destroy the God King and Chu and Qin to deal with it!" The Life God King replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, when did you come!" At this moment, a familiar female voice heard. The women followed the sound and saw a woman wearing a gold-red palace dress, trotting towards Chu Qin. This woman is very beautiful, she is the goddess of the sun, Leia. Beside Leia, there is a goddess whose temperament and beauty are not lost to her. This woman is wearing a golden armor, underneath the armor is a hot and exquisite body, and her pupils are bright golden, just like golden gems. "Leia!" "Sister Leia!" "Angel goddess!" Seeing the two, Chu Qin, Qian Renxue and others greeted them one after another. "Leia, are you in the **** realm?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course I am!" Leia replied, "What do you mean, you want to drive me away!" "No! I heard from the **** King Shura and they said that if you don''t have a **** position, you can''t stay in the **** realm. I''m still a little worried!" Chu Qin shook his head. "There is no god, you can be a priest!" Leia smiled and said, "I fought for a bit with the king of life, and now I and the angel goddess are both the head coach of the gods!" "Right, the King of Life?" Leia looked at the King of Life. "Yeah!" The King of Life, smiled and nodded. "Then you are like this, it is better not to pass on the gods!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s okay! Give it to Sister Sisi, and it doesn''t affect anything!" Leia replied, "I didn''t know before, I will fall in love with you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at the angel goddess, "Angel goddess, we meet again!" "Chu Qin, you won''t hold grudges?" the angel goddess asked. "Keep your grudges? What kind of grudges?" Chu Qin asked. "I did something to Cher!" The angel goddess replied, "Now, you are the **** king and the law enforcer of the gods. You will not avenge me, the chief coach of the priests." "Look at what you said!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Am I that kind of person!" "Angel goddess!" Qian Renxue walked to the angel goddess and said, "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, you are not the kind of careless person. He dare not do anything with you if I am here." "Yeah!" The angel goddess smiled, "but Xueer, you will be the **** of angels from now on, call my name, my name is Qianyin!" "Okay, sister Qianyin." Qian Renxue nodded. "Hey, the angel goddess, it turns out that your surname is Qian." Qian Daoliu said with a slight surprise. "Qian Daoliu, why? You don''t know?" the angel goddess asked. "I don''t know!" Qian Daoliu shook his head, "Subordinate, this is the first time I have heard of it." "Don''t call yourself a subordinate. You are now the **** of the sky, not my believer." Qianyin replied. Qian Daoliu shook his head, "No! In any case, you are my believer in Qian Daoliu, as long as my spirit is a Seraphim, this will never change." "Yeah!" The angel goddess said with a smile. "Today''s God Realm is really lively!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, in front of Chu Qin and the women, a man in black armor with hair covering half of his eyes appeared there. "Destroy the God King!" The sun goddess and angel goddesses all changed their expressions. And the busy priests around stopped one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified! "Chu Qin, he is that very fierce and fierce god!" Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly walked to Chu Qin''s side. She seems very afraid of destroying the **** king! Chu Qin held her palm and signaled her to be relieved? "Destroy, why are you here!" The God of Life, looking at the God of Destruction, smiled indifferently. "Should I not come? Come and meet the new God King Shura and so many new gods in the God Realm!" The Destruction God King smiled softly. "Have you seen it? When you see it, let''s go!" Chu Qin didn''t seem to want to destroy the **** king, what a good face! Upon hearing this, the expressions of the priests and the kings of life changed in shock! This is the first time they have seen such a person in the God Realm who does not give the face of destroying the King of God! Chapter 591: 600 One-handed defeat to destroy the **** king "It''s you who should go!" Destroying the God King will not change his face. "The God Realm, when did you allow the spirit beasts to come in!" The Destroyer God King looked at the spirit beasts like A Yin Ziji and the others, and smiled faintly. "Keep your mouth clean!" Zi Ji said angrily. "Who do you think is the Xia San''s abuse!" Bai Yingying followed. They are all soul beast kings, they are gentle in front of Chu Qin, but their tempers are not good! "You say it again!" Chu Qin''s eyes were cold. "I just said it, I won''t repeat what I said a second time!" Destruction God King replied, "Give you three seconds, all soul beasts will get out of the God Realm for me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " "Destroy, don''t worry about anything!" Leya said, "There is never a rule in the God Realm to allow soul beasts to enter!" "Yes!" The angel goddess followed. "Then I will make a rule today! Soul beasts, don''t step into the realm of the gods!" The Destroyer God King smiled coldly! "Haha! Interesting, let''s not talk about anything else, come on, I want to see, why are you not polite!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled lightly. "three!" "two!" "one!" The King of Destruction did not answer Chu Qin. He stretched out his fingers one by one. After the "one" fell, behind the King of Destruction, nine purple light wheels appeared. At the same time, the originally blue sky suddenly turned purple and black! The black cloud is full of destructive power. As if all creatures entering it will be destroyed into scum! At this moment, Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and others all felt a throbbing, and they secretly said, "Is this the power of the leader of the gods!" "Destroy! You are crazy!" The God King of Life shouted. "The King of Life, it doesn''t matter, he wants to fight, shall I fight with him?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and after speaking, nine golden lights on his back lit up. Obviously, in the God Realm, the way of fighting has changed. It is no longer a spirit ring, but a **** wheel! The more **** wheels, the stronger the combat power. The nine light wheels represent the **** king-level combat power! At the moment the Chuqin God Wheel appeared, the sky that had just turned purple and black was directly covered by gold! "What! Chu Qin''s supernatural power can actually suppress destruction!" The King of Life was surprised! She originally thought that Chu Qin inherited the Asura God King and Sea God, and he should be similar to the Asura God King. Now it seems that Chu Qin is much stronger than she thought! "Destroy the God King, it seems that you are not so good!" Seeing Chu Qin gain the upper hand, Xiao Wu ridiculed. Who wants to destroy the **** king, say that their soul beasts are all indiscriminate things! In the next second, on the body of the Destroying God King, purple black energy lit up, and a bolt of thunder and lightning rushed directly towards Chu Qin! The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly, and in the depth of his palm, it instantly turned into a dragon''s claws, "playing thunder in front of me, what is the difference between you and the abyss sage!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, the purple-black thunder and lightning that destroyed the **** king was transformed into blue, but instead rushed to destroy the **** king! The King of Destruction finally changed his face, and immediately his palm was filled with black energy, facing the blue thunder and lightning of Chu Qin! After breaking Chu Qin''s thunder and lightning, he destroyed the **** king and took out a purple-black scepter. After holding it with both hands, it rushed towards Chu Qin like a bolt of lightning! But Chu Qin remained motionless. And in his hand, the Shura Divine Sword was already summoned out. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin put one hand in his pocket and caught the scepter of the Destroying God King with one hand! In an instant, the entire floating island shook, and the building of the God Realm Committee was not destroyed because it was directly blessed by the God Realm Center! For the same reason, because the God Realm is strong enough, the floating island was not broken. If it weren''t for this, the collision between Chu Qin and the Destroyer God King would surely destroy a mountain range and a city in Douluo Continent! Seeing this scene, all the priests and the gods who came were stunned! No matter how strong the Destroying God King is, it is only in the middle of the God King level, and Chu Qin has obtained 30% of the bloodline of the Azure Dragon, the power of the God King of Asura and the Sea God, and after absorbing the mysterious crystallization, the real power of the late God King level ! It seems that the difference of the first level, in fact, it takes hundreds of thousands and millions of years to make up for the destruction of the **** king, how can he defeat Chu and Qin! "Unexpectedly, someone was able to catch the boss''s scepter of destruction with one hand!" Yun Shen said in surprise! "Is this person the new God King Shura?" Rain God said. "If it weren''t for him, who still has the power of the king!" Lei Shen nodded. "It seems that your tone is not small, and your strength is not good!" Chu Qin. Looking at the **** of destruction, the king said with a faint smile. The Destroyer God King was also a little surprised. He knew that the strength of the Asura God King was not much different from him, and Chu Qin had just inherited the position of the Asura God King. It stands to reason that it should not be his opponent! Unexpectedly, Chu Qin was able to crush him! However, the King of Destruction was not convinced, holding the Scepter of Destruction in both hands, his divine power was unlocked to the maximum! Rao was so, Chu Qin still held the sword in one hand, and didn''t even shake it. "That''s it? Also worthy to be a leader of the gods!" Chu Qin smiled coldly, and immediately the power of the Azure Dragon and Shura on his body, the power of the Sea God surged. In an instant, accompanied by a burst of sound, the Destruction God King Lianren with a scepter was directly knocked out! Everyone was stunned at the same place. In particular, the gods of the original God Realm, the indomitable Destroyer God King, appeared to be powerless in front of Chu and Qin! At this time, Chu Qin chose to withstand the pursuit. Destroying the woman who dared to scold him was already making him angry. Destroying the God King, seeing the situation, immediately waved the Destroy Scepter to resist. Within a few breaths, after dozens of rounds, Chu Qin finally broke through the Destroy God King''s defenses with one hand. Chu Qin directly cut dozens of swords on the body of the Destroying God King, although it did not hurt him, it also made him painful. "Asura ? Break the Prison!" With Chu Qin''s scream, his Asura sword was about to pierce the heart of the Destroyer King! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the voice of the God King of Life sounded. Hearing the voice of the King of Life, Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, and immediately shifted the direction of the sword and pierced the arm of the King of Destruction! After a fierce roar from the King of Destruction, he fell heavily to the ground. The God of the Seven Original Sins immediately surrounded him and caught the Destroyer God King. "Chu Qin! Anyway, Destroy God King is also a law enforcer in the God Realm, you can''t kill him!" Life God King also fell in front of Destroy God King. Chu Qin glanced indifferently at the severely injured God King of Destruction, and then at the God King of Life, "The King of Life, for your face, I will let him go for the time being! If he dares to insult my woman again, then My Asura sword, the next time it will pierce the heart!" "Yeah!" The King of Life nodded, and then disappeared in place with the God of the Seven Original Sins, the King of Destruction! "Won! Chu Qin won!" Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed excitedly. "Yes, I didn''t expect the dignified God Realm leader to be so vulnerable!" Xiao Wu also said very happily. "I knew that if it was so easy, the God King Shura should pass the godship to Chu Qin soon!" Leiya replied, "In these times, the destruction of the God King is too arrogant!" And the angel goddess is also tempted. The appearance of Chu Qin holding the sword with one hand, crushing and destroying the **** king, is simply her perfect fantasy! "Leiya, it''s not that easy!" Chu Qin restrained the Shura sword and looked at Leiya. "Huh?" Leia asked slightly in surprise. "Guess, why didn''t I kill him just now?" Chu Qin asked. "Isn''t it because of the God King of Life!" Bibi Dong replied with a clear mind. "Yes, Dong''er, what you said is right!" Chu Qin replied, "But, your idea is wrong. I am not looking at the face of the King of Life!" Chapter 592: 601 Shura Temple, New Home "What''s that?" Bibi Dong and the others were somewhat puzzled. Chu Qin looked at the place where the God of Destruction disappeared. Chu Qin let go of the Destroyer King, on the one hand because he was tempted by the Life God King, but more because the Life God King and the Destruction God King possessed an extraordinary combination of magical skills that could form the God King of Creation. ! That is what Chu and Qin really fear! Chu Qin believed that once he threatened his destroyed life, the king of life would definitely take action immediately. And the only way to crack this magical skill is to get the King of Life, so that it would kill two birds with one stone! "Say? What is it?" Bibi Dong asked with some doubts. "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin turned to Bibi Dong and smiled lightly, "Dong''er, as long as you know, no one can touch you with me!" Judging from the attitude of the King of Life just now, she did not want Chu Qin to oppose the King of Destruction. Therefore, it is impossible for the King of Life to take the initiative to use his magical skills to deal with Chu and Qin! However, in any case, the Destroying God King was completely defeated this time, and was easily defeated by Chu and Qin in the presence of the gods! This indicates that the absolute authority in the God Realm will be completely disintegrated to destroy the God King! "Chu Qin, this is the Shura God King Hall!" Leya and the angel goddess took Chu Qin to a giant island. "The temples of the other sisters are all around the Shura Island!" Leia added. In the middle of the island here is a huge villa estate, all made of marble, surrounded by woods on all sides, and in front of the villa estate is a huge swimming pool! "Pool!" Seeing the swimming pool, Xiao Wu seemed to be extremely excited, and jumped directly into the swimming pool! "Wow, Chu Qin, the water in the God Realm is too cool!" Xiao Wu said with excitement. "Really? Sister Xiaowu!" Wang Qiuer and Bai Xiuxiu shouted at the same time, and they jumped down too! Ning Rongrong, Shui Bing''er and the others also jumped into their hands! "Really!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly. Seeing the happy scene of the women, Chu Qin also smiled from the bottom of his heart. He felt that the days of enjoying the family happiness with the women should not be far away! "Chu Qin, I don''t want to live in other temples, I will live here with you!" Xiao Wu floated in the water and shouted. "Me too!" Ning Rongrong, Longling and others shouted. "Well, Zi Ji, the **** of strength Erlong!" Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and Liu Erlong. "Two dragons are two dragons, I have to bring some power god!" Liu Erlong pouted slightly. "Well, Long Er!" Chu Qin changed his mouth. "Long Er... it sounds good!" Liu Erlong smiled triumphantly, "Are you asking me and Sister Ziji to arrange a place for them!" "Long''er who knows me too!" Chu Qin smiled back. Entering the God Realm for the first time, and soon under the suggestion of Xiao Wu, a foodie, Chu Qin took the women and had a God Realm-style barbecue! The food of the God Realm is more abundant than that of Douluo Continent, and it''s all collected by the great priests from all the major planes! After eating and drinking, the girls returned to the rooms assigned by Zi Ji and Liu Erlong. Without hard work, the women slept very securely tonight. And Chu Qin also returned to his room. Chu Qin was very satisfied with today''s battle. Since inheriting the Seagod''s throne, Chu and Qin can be said to have hardly encountered an opponent, and he also regards the Destroy God King as the biggest imaginary enemy. Unexpectedly, this imaginary enemy would be so vulnerable! This shows that Chu and Qin''s gains during this period are still fruitful. So Chu Qin didn''t need to look for other cultivation methods, and took out the black **** crystal again to absorb it! As usual, Chu Qin was absorbing the energy in the black **** crystal while running the sky. What surprised him was that in the process of absorbing divine power, some strange pictures appeared in his mind. In the picture, there is a battlefield. A beast wrapped in flames gallops across the battlefield. It gently passes by, completely destroying countless enemies! "Strange, isn''t it, this flame beast is the owner of this **** crystal?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. Just as Chu Qin was puzzled, Leya had walked out of the bathroom and got into Chu Qin''s bed! "Leiya! You happen to be here!" Chu Qin looked at Leiya. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Leia asked. "Leia, I found that there is a strange soul beast in this **** crystal. Do you know what it is?" Chu Qin asked. "Strange soul beast? In this **** crystal?" Leia looked at the black **** crystal and wondered. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Moreover, when I absorbed it, a picture of it appeared in my mind, I couldn''t see its true face, it was wrapped in flames!" "Hey, in this way, this **** crystal is not left by the old **** king!" Leya was also a little confused, "but, the crystallization of the soul beast!" "It should be!" Chu Qin nodded, "Do you know what soul beast it is?" Leia shook her head, "My divine consciousness can''t penetrate this black crystal, how can I know this! But there is one person, maybe he knows!" "Who?" Chu Qin asked. "God of life!" Leiya replied, "God of life, counted as my teacher, she is the oldest king of the gods. There are very few things she doesn''t know about the gods, and even the entire void. !" "The King of Life..." Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, "Forget it! I beat the King of Destruction, she probably won''t wait to see me!" "Just know!" Leia smiled back, "Stop talking about it, I can''t help it!" "Think about it?" Chu Qin immediately understood Leya''s thoughts, "You only missed me for one day, so you just thought about it!" "Yeah!" Leia nodded, "Who makes you so comfortable!" "Well then!" Chu Qin smiled. With that said, Chu Qin stretched out his hand to touch Leya! At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Who!" Chu Qin asked. "It''s me!" Outside the door, it was Bibi Dong''s voice! Chapter 593: 602 The same reason "Dong''er, come in!" Chu Qin replied immediately. Bibi Dong pushed the door and entered. "Dong''er, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, I can''t sleep!" Bibi Dong replied. "What''s the matter, the God Realm is not satisfied?" Chu Qin immediately stretched out his hand and motioned for Bibi Dong to come over! "No! I just want to ask you, Destroy God King, what do you plan to do?" Bibi Dong asked. "Didn''t I have already said it!" Chu Qin replied, "With me, he can''t be a climate!" "Then why don''t you directly attack him?" Bibi Dong asked, "You offended him today, Huo Wu dare not attack you, but I am afraid that he will anger the sisters!" "I guess Chu Qin is afraid of destroying the **** king and the life **** king to join forces!" Chu Qin did not speak, Leya said. "Joining hands?" "Yes! The Destroy God King and the Life God King have a super powerful fusion magical skill, which is known as invincible in the God Realm!" Leya replied, "So, alone, the Shura God King is stronger than the Destroy God King. , But the **** king Shura is afraid of this magical skill!" "Leya is right!" Chu Qin nodded, "If you want to clean up and destroy the God King, you first need to destroy their magical skills!" "Then, how do you plan to get rid of it?" Bibi Dong asked. "Well, leave it to me. Within a month, I must find a way to crack it!" Chu Qin replied. "Okay!" Bibi Dong nodded, "Since Chu Qin has a countermeasure, I''m relieved! Then I''m leaving now!" However, Bibi Dong was just about to leave and was pulled back by Chu Qin. The latter looked at the former and groaned, "Come on, Dong''er, you never ask me these questions, you come here, I''m afraid the drunkard¡¯s Not in the bar!" "Hey, you guessed it!" Bibi Dong admitted. "It''s okay, Donger, let''s go together!" Leia seemed to know what Bibi Dong meant! "Okay!" Bibi Dong nodded, and reached out to take off his clothes! At this moment, another knock on the door sounded, Qian Renxue''s! "Xue''er?" Chu Qin and Bibi Dong, Leiya looked at Qian Renxue in surprise. "Don''t get me wrong, Chu Qin, I''m just here to ask... Well, what do you plan to do with the Destroying God King?" Qian Renxue said quickly when Bibi Dong and Leya were both there. Chu Qin and Bibi Dong Leya, the three of them looked at each other and smiled tacitly. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at..." Qian Renxue said with a guilty conscience. And soon, Bo Saixi, Xu Shiyun, also joined the battlefield! For the same reason as Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong... Tonight, the four stars gather, the night is very bright! at the same time. Destroy the palace of the gods. The Destroyer God King is lying on the bed, and the Life God King uses healing powers to heal the wounds of the Destroyer God King! "There are no major events anymore, but for these two days, you can''t use divine power, otherwise the root of the disease will fall!" The God of Life, toward the God of Destruction, said softly. The King of Destruction looked ruthless, looked at the ceiling and said, "Why don''t you help me?" "Huh?" The King of Life was taken aback for a while. "You know, if you and I join forces, that Chu Qin will not be our opponent at all, and I will not lose my face in front of the gods!" Destroy the God King, looking at the Life God King. "Destruction, I once said that the power of creation can never be used against one''s own people. Chu Qin..." The King of Life replied. "Chu Qin, is he his own!" The Destruction God King interrupted the Life God King''s words, "He brought so many gods, as well as the soul beasts of the lower three indiscriminates, into the God Realm aggressively. This is obviously A premeditated plot! If we don''t stop him, the God Realm might fall into his hands!" "Destroy!" The God King of Life raised his tone slightly, "First, the God Realm has never been someone else''s God Realm. Second, Chu and Qin are the God Realm God who inherits the God King of Shura, and is an upright God Realm God, dare you? Say it''s not his own! Chu Qin, he didn''t do anything wrong, and the God Realm has never stipulated that soul beasts are not allowed to enter. It is you, who insults his relatives as soon as they meet, and you are the one who did it!" "Life, you help him speak!" The Destruction King''s face changed. "I''m not helping anyone! I''m just stating the facts!" The God King of Life replied, "Moreover, if it is not a critical time, Chu Qin has left his hand, you are already destroyed!" "Destruction, if you still consider me to be your friend, just listen to my advice, stop, and apologize to Chu Qin, he will forgive you!" The King of Life replied. "What! Let me apologize to him!" Destruction God King bit his teeth, "Impossible. From now on, this God Realm will have me without him, and him without me!" "Life, let''s be honest, which side are you on?" Destruction asked. "I won''t stand anyone!" The God King of Life replied, "Destroy, if you go your own way, you will regret it sooner or later!" "Regret, it''s impossible!" The Destroyer God King said coldly, "Life, do you think that without you, I can''t deal with an inferior person! Look at it, it''s not necessarily who the last laugh is! " "You are really, unreasonable, go and treat yourself!" The King of Life was slightly angry and walked directly out of the Temple of Destruction. Looking at the back of the King of Life, the King of Destruction revealed a cruel look! At this moment, two figures walked out from outside the temple! "The king of life, obviously turned his elbow out!" said the **** of arrogance, angrily. "Huh! The King of Life, it is estimated that he was fascinated by that **** Chu Qin!" The greedy **** said angrily. "Indeed, this newly appointed Asura God King is very handsome!" The Lazy God, holding a cat, walked in from outside the temple! This is a very lovely god! She has some long lavender hair. Under the long hair, there is an exquisite and charming face. Between a frown and a smile, she exudes a charming charm, which looks like a loli. However, her figure is extremely hot, wearing a tight blue armor, which outlines the exquisite figure vividly, especially in the front, extremely heavy! Chapter 594: 603 Two Great Beauty Gods "Lazy, how can you say that!" the greedy **** replied. "The lazy sister is telling the truth!" The voices of the two elder sisters were heard, and looking around, there were two more beautiful and graceful figures walking out of the temple. The two of them, one of them had pink hair scattered, and wearing a mask on one end could not see the real face, but from her perfect hot figure and enchanting pace, it can be judged that this is a full-fledged beauty. When she takes off the mask, she will be amazed! The other person, who is also about 1.9 meters tall, has a beautiful face, and is extremely tall. A pair of long legs may be about 1.3 meters, but her skirt is very short, and her perfect pair of jade legs , Between moving, people can''t move their eyes. Similarly, her curve is very clear, and everything is excellent. In addition, apart from the long legs, the most eye-catching thing is her eyes, a pair of shiny sapphire eyes, which look as if they are filled with stars, which are very eye-catching! "Desire, jealousy, how can you help Chu and Qin speak one by one before the king of God!" Two more men walked in side by side, both burly figures, a **** of gluttony and anger! "But, Chu Qin, really handsome!" The **** of desire said with a charming smile. "You are so handsome! These strong muscles are the source of all desires!" the **** of arrogance replied. "You are wrong, the source of desire should be food!" God of gluttony! "No, no! It''s a cat!" The Lazy God shook his head. "Enough!" At this time, the Destruction King said indifferently, "You guys, what are you doing here? Look at my jokes!" "How dare you!" The gods of the seven original sins were all honest and bent slightly toward the destruction of the gods. "God King, we learned that you were injured by Chu Qin, so we came here to find a way to get revenge for you!" The greedy **** said. "Vengeance?" The Destruction God King smiled contemptuously. "Yes! We can summon all the main gods and priests to kill Chu Qin together!" the arrogant **** replied. "I used to think so too!" Destroyed God King laughed at himself, "You know, he is a powerful late God King level!" "The late king of the gods!" the gods said in surprise. "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be defeated!" The Destruction King nodded. "Facing the late power of the King of Gods! If there is no assistance from the King of Life, it will be troublesome!" The face of the jealous **** changed slightly. "What kind of life **** do you want!" The arrogant **** replied, "Could it be that we can''t do anything without that woman! In these years, we have been fighting in the north and south, and we have not seen any kind of people. Humans and soul beasts on the surface!" "Yes, the woman who betrays the King of God, sooner or later find her to settle accounts!" The God of Wrath continued. "What are you talking about!" The Destruction God King glared at him! "The subordinate said something wrong!" The angry **** said with fear immediately. "In the future, dare to speak ill of life, don''t blame me for being rude!" Destroyed the **** king coldly. "Yes!" The angry **** lowered his head and turned back. "But Chu Qin, we must get rid of it!" The Destroyer God King added, "Otherwise, let alone the God Realm fall into his hands. We can''t escape any of us. He brought so many gods to the God Realm and made it clear. , Just against us!" "God, I have a plan!" The greedy **** replied. "What?" The Destruction God King asked. "We are not Chu Qin''s opponent, so we might as well let out the dragon that sealed the forbidden land!" The greedy **** replied, "Let it deal with Chu and Qin and the others!" As soon as the myth of greed fell, it was already bombarded by a beam of black thunder and lightning, hitting the wall hard. And it was the Destroy God King who shot it. The Destroyer God King looked at the greedy God and said coldly, "If you have such a bad idea again, I will let your **** be destroyed!" "Yes, what a bad idea!" said the God of Desire. "The dragon that was imprisoned in the sealed forbidden area is extremely terrifying. If you release it, I am afraid that the entire God Realm will suffer. God of greed, what peace of mind are you? !" "The subordinates know that they are wrong!" The greedy **** immediately knelt towards the Destroyer God King. "Then there is no way!" said the jealous god, "God, for the present plan, you have to convince the King of Life. With her teaming up, we can only deal with Chu Qin." The eyes of the King of Destruction turned around, this time there was no refutation! "Greedy, you send someone to monitor the Asura Temple, and remember not to stun the snake! Keep it hidden and don''t let Chu Qin discover it!" The Destroyer God King looked at the greedy divine Dao who was kneeling. "Yes, God King!" The greedy **** nodded. Early the next morning. Chu Qin took the five daughters and walked out of the room. "The five of you are really bad, do you know? This night, it''s been half a year in Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin looked at the five women. "Well! I think it''s quite enjoyable!" Bibi Dong said limpingly, "On the contrary, we have suffered a bit." "Yes!" Qian Renxue and Xu Shiyun followed. "Who made the five of you so charming!" Chu Qin looked at Bo Saixi and smiled. "Hey, Sister Chu Qin Donger Xueer Xier Leiya Shiyun, you are all here!" At this moment, Xiao Wu and Mei Wu, with the sky blue bull python, walked towards here. "Chu Qin, didn''t you say that you rested yesterday! Could it be that you and Sister Dong''er and the others!" Xiao Wu Dai frowned, as if a little bit of resentment. "No, Xiao Wu, we also just walked here!" Qian Renxue said. "That''s it!" Xiao Wu simply believed it to be true, while Mei Wu turned her beautiful eyes slightly. "Xiao Wu, you and Aunt Mei Wu, what did Brother Daming want to do with me?" Chu Qin asked when she looked at Xiao Wu and the others. "Chu Qin, remember what you said?" Xiao Wu asked. "What?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "You forgot! You said that as long as you rise into the God Realm, Er Ming will come alive." Xiao Wu replied. "Yes!" Chu Qin''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, he said this to prevent Xiao Wu from being too sad, but even now, Chu Qin didn''t know how to bring the spirit beast that had become a spirit ring to life! Chu Qin paused and looked at Leya, who shook his head, seemingly helpless! And Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi Qian Renxue also sighed slightly. "Chu Qin, can it be that Er Ming becomes a spirit ring and cannot be resurrected?" Xiao Wu said with a sad expression when he saw this scene. "It will definitely be resurrected!" Chu Qin replied, "Trust me, Xiao Wu, give me some time!" "Chu Qin, you never lied to me, why did you lie to me!" Xiao Wu knew Chu Qin''s character. If the latter had a way, she would never say that. That being said, Er Ming can no longer be resurrected. "Xiao Wu, Chu Qin, should also let you not be too sad! You can''t blame him for this!" Mei Wu said gently, hugging Xiao Wu''s shoulders. "Mom, I didn''t blame him!" Xiao Wu whispered tearfully while looking at Mei Wu, "It''s just that Er Ming, I won''t be resurrected again!" Seeing Xiao Wu crying, Chu Qin felt a little pain in his heart, and put Xiao Wu in his arms, "Believe me, Xiao Wu, although I can''t help it now, Er Ming will definitely be resurrected!" "Yes, Xiao Wu, you have to trust Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue also followed. "Well, Chu Qin, I believe you!" Xiao Wu said. It could be seen that her heart was very tangled. She knew that Chu Qin had deceived her once, saying that there was a way to resurrect Erming after rising into the God Realm. However, she still believes in Chu Qin! Chapter 595: 604 With the help of the King of Life, Er Ming is resurrected Xiao Wu''s unconditional belief, on the contrary, made Chu Qin feel uncomfortable. To be honest, he really didn''t know anything about this matter. It is possible that he was cheating Xiao Wu a second time. "It''s actually very simple to resurrect the spirit beast that has become a spirit ring!" At this moment, a female voice of Mei Yun floated. The figure of the king of life appeared in front of Chu Qin! "The King of Life? What did you just say?" Chu Qin and the girls looked at the King of Life, all a little excited. "I have a way to resurrect the soul beast that has turned into a spirit ring!" The God King of Life said calmly, "Although it will consume a lot of divine power." "The King of Life, as long as you can resurrect Er Ming, I will count as Chu Qin and owe you a favor." Chu Qin looked at the King of Life. "That''s not necessary." The King of Life said with a smile, "You and I are both in the realm of the gods, so why bother to talk about favors? What''s more, to resurrect Erming, I also need your power, Chu Qin!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "God of Life, what do you want to do!" "Whose is the soul ring of the soul beast you want to resurrect?" the king of life asked. "On me!" Bibi Dong said. "Yeah! Then Chu Qin, we need to find a quiet place next!" The King of Life nodded. After that, Chu Qin took the King of Life and Bibi Dong came to the top secret room of the Shura Temple. This should be the retreat of the King of Shura. It was airtight and very quiet. Xiaowu Meiwu and the others were all waiting outside. "Life God King, what should we do?" Chu Qin asked. "Let your woman sit between us!" The King of Life replied. "Her name is Bibi Dong!" Chu Qin said. "Okay, I will use the power of life regeneration to revive the spirit beasts on Bibi Dong." The God King of Life said, "Then Chu Qin, all you need to do is to give Bibi Dong the moment his spirit ring disappears. God bestowed spirit ring!" "Okay, no problem!" Chu Qin nodded immediately. Any main **** has the ability to bestow a god-given spirit ring, let alone Chu and Qin, the strongest **** in the gods! After that, Chu Qin and the goddess of life sat down opposite each other, while Bibi Dong sat between them. "Life God Skill?Life Recreation!" With the voice of the life **** Wang Meiyun, nine green light wheels appeared behind her. In the next second, the soft life force radiated throughout the secret room. It can be seen that at the moment when the king of life, the magical skills are displayed, a natural and fresh breath lingers in the entire secret room. And Chu Qin was in it, and he could most feel the beauty of this breath, it was so fragrant and moving! At the same time, Chu Qin looked at the earnest King of Life and Bibi Dong, with a smile on his face unconsciously. Two such beauties in front of them are really a kind of beautiful enjoyment. "Chu Qin, don''t be stunned!" The God of Life said slightly angrily. At this time, the God of Life had already slowly stripped the seventh spirit ring of Bibi Dong''s second martial spirit! "Oh, good!" Chu Qin immediately used his divine power to create an illusory white spirit ring in the original position of Bibi Dong''s spirit ring. Soon, under the operation of Bibi Dong''s divine power, this white spirit ring turned into yellow, purple, black, red, and finally turned into a brilliant golden spirit ring! "Huh!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise, "God of Life, so to speak, Dong''er''s seventh spirit ring has been directly changed from a one hundred thousand year spirit ring to a million year spirit ring!" "Yeah!" The king of life said lightly. "Can her other spirit rings be stripped away, and then I will give them again?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" The King of Life said with a weak face, "As a result, this kind of detachment of the spirit ring is already traumatic to Bibi Dong''s divine body, and it needs to consume a lot of my life divine power!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Thanks for your hard work, the King of Life!" The life **** king said nothing, and then a stronger life divine power poured into the spirit ring that was stripped out of her whole body. In the next moment, with a glare of dazzling light, this red spirit ring disappeared, and was replaced by the figure of a giant giant ape. However, this giant giant ape was only as tall as a human, and looked extremely naive! "Resurrected, I am resurrected!" The Titan Great Ape said with excitement, "Hey, how come I have become so small!" "Er Ming, is it really you?" Chu Qin stood up and asked. "Brother Chu Qin!" Er Ming only discovered the existence of Chu Qin and said to him with a little excitement, "Could it be that you saved me!" "It''s not me!" Chu Qin shook his head and pointed to the King of Life, "You have to thank the King of Life for his life-saving grace!" "The King of Life..." Er Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then bowed to the King of Life, "Thank you, sister, for your life-saving grace?" "Sister?" The King of Life, raised his eyebrows slightly. "Ah? Are you not Chu Qin''s woman?" asked the Titan Great Ape. "No!" The King of Life shook his head. "Er Ming, what are you talking about! The king of life, but a man with a husband!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Who told you that I have a husband?" the king of life asked. "Destroy God King, isn''t it your husband?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "How is it possible! Destroying the God King is just my comrade-in-arms!" The Life God King shook his head. "Then I''m sorry, I made a mistake!" Chu Qin was taken aback first, and then excited. It turns out that the **** of life and the **** of destruction are not husband and wife! "Brother Chu Qin, where is this place? Why can''t I feel the slightest aura of soul power?" Titan Great Ape replied. "This is the God Realm!" Chu Qin smiled. "God Realm...Ah! Brother Chu Qin, you have become a god!" The Titan Great Ape''s pupils opened, "What about Sister Xiao Wu, Sister Xiao Wu, have you become a god?" "Of course!" Chu Qin replied, "She is outside." "Er Ming!" At this moment, Xiao Wu, Daming, and Mei Wu''s excited voice sounded. "Sister Xiao Wu!" Er Ming turned around and took a look, and immediately flew over and plunged into Xiao Wu''s arms, but saw that the latter''s body flashed, and Er Ming was taking advantage of the situation and holding Daming together! Xiao Wu is exclusively for Chu Qin, for other men, even her own brother, she would not hug it! "Da Ming, I miss you so much!" And Er Ming, without any embarrassment, said crying while holding Daming. "Okay, Erming, just resurrect!" Daming comforted, "By the way, Erming, why have you become so young?" "I don''t know either!" Er Ming replied. "Because he has only recovered his life, his spirit power has not yet recovered!" said the God King of Life, "but don''t worry, his spirit power will slowly recover during this period of time, and his body size will slowly increase!" "Great, Er Ming, you are resurrected!" Mei Wu said happily, patting Er Ming on the back. "Sister Xiao Wu, Aunt Mei Wu, Daming, I thought I would never see you again!" Er Ming said, turning around, moved. Seeing Xiao Wu''s happy appearance, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi and others also smiled from the bottom of their hearts. Chu Qin was also very happy. In this way, those Mo Xi''s subordinates could be resurrected one by one after a while. "Chu Qin, can I talk to you alone?" At this moment, the king of life came to Chu Qin''s side and asked when he looked at Chu Qin. Chapter 596: 605 Walking with the King of Life, Destroyed and Angry "Okay!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly and nodded. Afterwards, Chu Qin briefly said a few words with Xiao Wu and the others, and came to the dense forest of Shura Island with the King of Life. Chu Qin and the God King of Life wandered here, their temperament and appearance were all exaggerated, and they walked like a real couple of gods and goddesses. "Life God King, you came to me to talk about the destruction of the God King!" Chu Qin took the initiative to speak, breaking the tranquility. "It seems that you are not only talented for evildoers, but also brilliant!" The King of Life praised. "So, do you want me to reconcile with the Destroyer God King?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" The God King of Life nodded, "Destroying the God King, although his personality is a bit arrogant, and a bit arrogant, he will go his own way. But others are not bad, and everything he does is for the God Realm, but also because of his Personality has offended many old gods! In addition, you have taught him enough lessons for the woman he insulted you, and I also apologize to you on his behalf!" As he said, the King of Life, bending towards Chu Qin slightly. Because the clothes of the King of Life were collared, the moment the King of Life was bent over, Chu and Qin saw some hazy scenery, which was so beautiful. However, Chu Qin didn''t appreciate too much for the time being, he helped the king of life. At this moment, when Chu Qin met the waist of the King of Life, the latter''s body visibly trembled. From ancient times to the present, Chu Qin was the only person who touched her body. It is worth mentioning that the God of Destruction and the God of Life in the original work are husband and wife, but they were married after Tang San became a god. Chu Qin also noticed this, and at the same time he discovered that the body of the God King of Life was so soft that he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Chu Qin calmed down and said, "The God King of Life, you helped me resurrect Er Ming. Therefore, I can promise you this matter! Don''t worry, as long as you destroy the King of God and don''t continue to choose things, neither will I. Will embarrass him!" "That''s great!" The King of Life nodded. "However, there is one thing, I''m very curious!" Chu Qin continued. "What?" The life **** king asked Weiwei in doubt. "The Destroyer God King, since it''s not your husband, why do you want to help him like this and not hesitate to bend over to me?" Chu Qin asked. "We are the closest comrades in arms. After all, for so many years, we have lived and died together and experienced life and death." The King of Life replied, "So, I don''t want to see him die in your Asura Sword. Down!" "So it is!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "So, are you single?" "Huh?" When Chu Qin asked such a question, the King of Life was stunned, and immediately nodded, "Forget it!" "It''s hard to imagine that a beautiful woman like you would be single!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "In the God Realm, this is normal!" The God King of Life replied. "No one has pursued you?" Chu Qin asked. "There are, but I rejected it!" The King of Life said with a smile. "Why?" Chu Qin asked, "Is he not good enough?" The King of Life shook his head, "I don''t want a man to be good." "What is that?" Chu Qin looked like he broke the casserole and asked to the end. "It''s mainly fate!" The King of Life replied, "I have been used to being alone for so many years!" "So it is!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well then! Chu Qin, then I will leave first! You and Destruction are not there, the God Realm Committee may have something to deal with!" said the God King of Life. "I see. The God Realm Committee, basically nothing!" Chu Qin replied, "Or, accompany me to walk again, I first came to the God Realm, I have many questions to ask you!" "I can''t talk about it!" Life God Wang Yanran smiled, "If you have any questions, just ask, I must know that everything is endless!" "Then I may be asking too much!" Chu Qin said as he followed the God King of Life and walked into the depths of the dense forest. Destroy the temple. After a round of circumnavigation, the aura of destroying the **** king''s disorder finally subsided. "Damn Chu Qin!" "I will settle this account! Wait!" Destruction God King said viciously. Since he was born, he has never suffered such a grievance! "Boss!" At this moment, a voice rang out. "Come in!" The Destruction God King converged his divine power and replied outside. The **** of greed and anger came in from outside. "You two, why are you here? Didn''t you let you watch Chu Qin?" The Destruction God King asked slightly in surprise. "Boss, there is a situation!" the greedy **** replied. "What''s the situation?" The Destruction God King''s brows condensed. "It''s about the king of life!" The **** of greed. "Life? What happened to her?" Destroyed, his tone accelerated. "The King of Life, secretly entered the Shura Island, and Chu Qin and the others walked into the secret room of the Shura Temple!" The greedy **** replied. "The King of Life, will you betray you?" The God of Wrath. "No!" The Destroyer God King replied, "I know life as a person too well, she should go to Chu Qin for peace!" "Then then..." the greedy **** continued. "Then what!" The Destruction King''s face changed. "Then, she and Chu Qin hand in hand and walked into the dense forest. During this time, Chu Qin also held the waist of the King of Life!" The greedy **** said with a slight trembling voice. "What are you talking about!" The Destroyer God King, his face changed angrily. "The subordinates saw it with their own eyes through the eyes of the gods!" said the greedy god, "Chu Qin. He also took the opportunity to eat the tofu of the **** of life, the **** of life, it seems that he didn''t care, and later went into the deep forest with the **** of life. Later, Chu Qin seemed to have noticed something and shielded everything with divine power!" "Shield everything!" The pupils of the King of Destruction opened! "It must be something bad!" Shinto of anger. "What a Chuqin, what a life!" The Destroyer God King said coldly, "Life, I have treated you so well, but you have treated me so well, even if you are not benevolent, why should I be righteous!" "Boss, what are you going to do?" asked the greedy god, "Never drive the king of life to Chu and Qin, otherwise, we will have no chance of winning at all!" Chapter 597: 606 Destruction Design "Am I that stupid!" Destroyed God King angrily said, "Life, I want you to completely surrender to my feet!" At the same time, in the dense forest of Shura Island. "Chu Qin, you said you want to show me something, what is it? It''s so mysterious, and it shields the surrounding atmosphere!" the King of Life asked. "Shielding the breath is not just for this thing. The King of Life, I just seemed to feel that we are being watched!" Chu Qin replied. "That should be the power of the center of the God Realm!" The God King of Life replied, "The center of the God Realm will monitor all movements of the entire God Realm and the planes under its jurisdiction." "So it is!" Chu Qin nodded. "Well, let me see, what kind of baby is it, even you don''t know?" The King of Life smiled. Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out the black crystal from the soul guide container. "It''s this thing!" Chu Qin said, "This thing was given to me by Mo Xi. According to legend, it was left over by the first dark god. There was a seal on the outside of the original black crystal, but it was broken by Leia. Then I discovered that in this crystallization, there is a beast shadow, Leia doesn''t know what this beast shadow is? She said you are her teacher, you should know!" "Beast Shadow..." The King of Life took the black and examined it carefully, and finally the divine consciousness entered the black crystal! "This is!" After some exploration, the King of Life was surprised. "Life God King, do you know what God King crystallization is?" Chu Qin asked. "Crystal of the God King? No, Chu Qin, you are wrong, this is a soul beast egg!" The God King of Life replied. "Soul beast eggs, look like this?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "The reason it grows like this is because the entire crystal is a seal. This crystal should have been left behind by a powerful beast before it died. It uses its own life to protect the soul beast egg inside!" God of Life Wang explained. "So, only by crushing this crystal can the soul beast egg inside be taken out?" Chu Qin asked. "Theoretically, this is the case!" The King of Life nodded, "But this kind of words is too much for the loss! Although I don''t know which soul beast left behind this crystallization, its strength is very powerful, and that one. The energy of the beast egg seems to be stronger, and its energy is also integrated into this crystal, so the energy of this crystal is stronger!" "Chu Qin, it''s better to be like this. You can absorb the energy in this soul beast crystal, and then the soul beast egg will naturally appear!" "Absorbing the energy will not affect the life in the soul beast egg, right?" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "The life in this soul beast egg has ended, only a shell is left!" "However, even so, the value of the soul beast egg will not be lower than the crystallization outside it!" The God of Life said kingly, "This is an extraordinary good fortune!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Thank you, the King of Life." "You''re welcome!" The King of Life smiled with a smile, "Chu Qin, then I should go." "good!" Looking at the back of the King of Life, Chu Qin showed a faint smile. Today, he chatted with the King of Life very happily. The most important thing is that Chu Qin knew that life had nothing to do with destruction. Not long after, destroy the temple! The King of Life, walked in from outside the Temple of Destruction. "Destruction, how do you feel!" The King of Life looked at the King of Destruction lying on the bed and smiled gently. "Life, you look good today!" The Destruction King asked deliberately. "Huh?" The King of Life was taken aback for a while. "Where have you been?" The Destruction God King asked. "Go to the God Realm Committee and deal with the trivial matters!" The God King of Life replied. The expression of the King of Destruction suddenly changed, "In addition, where did you go?" "Where else can I go!" The King of Life replied, "Go back to the Temple of Life." "Come on, let me see how your injuries are!" After that, the jade hand of the King of Life stretched out and placed it on the King of Destruction, one meter away! However, at this moment, Destroy the God King, suddenly stretched out his hand, wanting to hold the arm of the Life God King! Upon seeing this, the King of Life drew back immediately, his expression changed, "Destroy, what are you doing!" "It''s nothing, I just want to shake your hand!" The Destruction God King was angry, but said with a smile on his face. At this moment, the heart of destruction was full of anger, and the King of Life did not even let him touch her hands, but he could make Chu Qin hold her waist, and even Chu Qin and the King of Life might have done some shameful deeds! "If you do this again, I won''t help you heal it!" The King of Life said with some anger. "I was wrong, life!" The Destroyer God King said with a smile, "You go on!" The King of Life, paused, hesitated for a moment. Although the Destroy King''s behavior towards her today is unusual, she and the Destroy King, after all, are friends of life and death. However, the King of Life promises that this is the last time! Because today, there is something special in her heart. After that, the King of Life continued to detect his injuries from top to bottom for the purpose of destroying the King of Gods, and then condensed his divine power, and replied, "Well, the injury has been basically healed!" "Thank you, life!" Destruction said with a smile looking at life. "You''re welcome!" The King of Life replied. In the words, there is a lot of indifference. "The king of life, it''s not good, the **** of anger was injured!" At this moment, the **** of greed, holding the **** of anger anxiously, walked in from outside the temple of destruction! It can be seen that the **** of anger can be described as a bloodshed at this moment! "What''s the matter!" The King of Life was slightly startled, "The God of Wrath, how can I get hurt!" "Wounded by Chu Qin!" The greedy **** replied. "Chu Qin? Impossible!" The King of Life replied, "Chu Qin just promised me that he will not attack you!" As soon as the life **** king finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly glanced at the destruction **** king, but the latter did not seem to change his expression. If the King of Life didn''t tell the King of Destruction, he went to see Chu Qin by himself, naturally because he was afraid that the King of Destruction would know that he would lose face. At this moment, seeing that the Destruction King was indifferent, and the Life King no longer cared about this, she hurriedly looked at the angry god, "How is the injury? Does it matter?" "The king of life! This Chu Qin is not a human at all!" said the angry **** weakly, "he said, see us once and beat us once!" "Don''t talk yet!" The face of the king of life changed slightly, and immediately began to use the healing power to heal the **** of anger. "No, you are not injured!" The King of Life, only then realized that he was deceived by the God of Wrath! At this moment, the face of the King of Destruction changed, and he immediately took out a golden needle and pierced it into the neck of the King of Life! "Destroy, what are you doing!" The God of Life turned to the God of Destruction, his beautiful eyes opened, it was incredible. Chapter 598: 607 Chu Qin Appeared, Destroyed Crazy "Life, why are you deceiving me!" The Destroyer God King asked rhetorically. "I lied to you? What did I lie to you?" The King of Life''s expression changed. "You carry me, and Chu Qin Qingqing, cuddling me!" Destroyed God King replied. "You watch me!" The King of Life said angrily. "So, it''s true!" The Destruction God King gritted his teeth. "First, I didn''t have any close contact with Chu Qin, and second, even if it did, what does it have to do with you!" The King of Life replied indifferently. "Then don''t blame me, you are not polite to you!" Destroyed God King said coldly. "Destroy, what do you want to do!" The life **** king''s face changed drastically. With that said, the king of life must operate his divine power! However, no divine power emerged from the body of the God King of Life! "Fengshenzhen!" The King of Life, subconsciously touched the gooseneck! "Yes, it is the Conferred God Needle!" Destroyed the God King replied. "Why, my body is so hot!" The King of Life suddenly felt itchy all over! "Because I have added some special medicines in the Conferred God Needle!" Destruction God King replied, "It will make you hungry and thirsty?" "Destroy, you!" The life **** king''s face was full of anger, and his voice began to gasp! "Unexpectedly, you have become so vicious!" "I''m sorry, life, I never thought of attacking you!" Destruction God King replied, "But, you disappointed me too much. You went with Chu Qin..." "Destroy! If you dare to move me, I won''t let you go!" The King of Life said viciously. "You won''t!" The Destroyer God King replied, "Life, I know you too well, you are too kind. Once I cook rice with you, you will listen to me completely. I always do that. I know, but I never thought of doing this. Today, you forced me!" Having said that, the King of Destruction gave the gods of greed and anger a look, and the latter two immediately understood and walked out of the Temple of Destruction! Afterwards, Destroy the God King and set his sights on the Life God King! "Destroy, don''t!" As the God King of Life said, while grabbing her body, she seemed to be hot and unbearable! At this time, the Destruction God King stretched out his hand and grabbed the Life God King! "God King!" At this moment, the voice of the God of Desire sounded outside the Destruction Temple! Destroying the God King, he was slightly taken aback. At this moment, the voice of the God of Desire seemed to make the Destroyer God King feel rational for a moment? "Desire, save me!" The King of Life, subconsciously shouted. "The king of life..." The **** of desire, the **** of laziness and the **** of jealousy outside, slightly surprised. "Desire, laziness, jealousy, you can''t go in!" The voice of the greedy **** also came from the outside! "But, I seem to have heard the call for help from the King of Life!" The Lazy God replied. "How can there be any cry for help!" the greedy **** replied, "the king of life is treating the boss, do you dare to go in?" Suddenly, desire, laziness, and jealousy were silent. "Desire, laziness, jealousy, save me!" The King of Life shouted again. At this time, the Destroyer God King ignored the cry of the Life God King, "Life, I will ask you one last time, have you ever had a skin relationship with Chu Qin!" "No!" The King of Life replied decisively. However, she was already hot and unbearable, and the green palace clothes outside had been pulled down a bit by her, but she was still struggling to endure it! "Okay, I want to check it!" Destroyed God King replied. "You bastard!" The Life God King Yinya gritted and said furiously. Suddenly, the King of Life, subconsciously shouted, "Chu Qin, save me!" "What are you talking about!" Destroying the God King, furious, broke out directly. However, in the next second, two wailing sounds sounded, and the **** of greed and the **** of anger were kicked in directly from the outside! At the same time, an extremely handsome figure teleported directly to the front of the God King of Life, and caught the Destroyer God King, reaching out to the King of Life God King''s salty pig hands! "Chu Qin!" The Destroying God King said in surprise! "Beast!" Chu Qin said, his arms turned into blue dragon scales, and he smashed directly against the ruined arm. But I saw that the arm of the Destroying God King disappeared in an instant, turning into purple-black soot! At the same time, the body of the Destroying God King turned into a cloud of smoke, and the next moment, it appeared one meter away from Chu and Qin. "Do you think I really can''t beat you!" The Destruction King said with a sullen expression, "Chu Qin, I just wanted to teach you a simple lesson before, but I didn''t expect you to have an affair with Life. Today, you must pay your life. Come!" "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the life **** king hugged Chu Qin''s body directly, her face was extremely blush, she seemed to have endured to the limit! "what!" Seeing this scene, the Destroying God King became even more furious, and the nine purple-black light wheels on the back lit up, and at the same time, Destroying the God Armor covered his body! "Life God King, I''m sorry!" Chu Qin said, directly opening an empty Conferred God Stage, and temporarily inhaling the Life God King into it. The main reason was that Chu Qin was worried that the group of villains, the God of Greed, would threaten the King of Life. Therefore, it is most appropriate to include the King of Life on the Conferred God Platform. At this time, the God of Destruction, already holding the Scepter of Destruction, smashed at Chu Qin. Not to be outdone, Chu Qin pulled out the Shura Divine Sword and blocked it with one hand. However, this time, Chu Qin''s one hand seemed to be insufficient, and the blow of Destroying the God King was full of deep anger, and he had gone all out! Seeing the situation, Chu Qin had to hold the hilt of the Shura Divine Sword with both hands. In this way, Chu Qin directly stopped the Destroyer God King steadily, suppressing the latter at the same time, and kept moving backwards! At this moment, the energy of the two spread out at the speed of light, and the entire island of destruction began to shake, and at the same time the sky appeared purple, black and gold, two colors! "Destroy God King, I spared you last time because of the face of Life God King. This time, no one can save you!" Chu Qin looked at Destroy God King coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the huge shadow of Shura behind Chu Qin lit up, and Chu Qin''s output of divine power was released to its maximum in an instant. Destroying the God King, he was directly knocked out by Chu and Qin Lian with a rod. The King of Destruction directly vomited a mouthful of blood, the crown of hair on his head also fell off instantly, his hair was scattered, his face became hideous! "Chu Qin, this is what you forced me!" The Destruction God King let out a grimace, and then he turned into a purple-black light and rushed into the sky. At the same time, the center of the God Realm began to bloom with blue light, and this light quickly poured into the body of the Destroyer God King! At this moment, the entire God Realm began to tremble. "What''s the matter, the God Realm has an earthquake?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise on Shura Island. "It''s not an earthquake, someone is using the energy of the center of the gods!" Leia replied. "The center of the gods?" The girls were all slightly surprised. "Look, there!" At this time, Qin Sijing pointed to the location of the Destroyed Island, where the purple-black and golden rays of light alternately lit up, illuminating the entire sky! "This is Chu Qin''s power!" Bibi Dong said in surprise. "Destroy God King! Chu Qin and Destroy God King are fighting again!" Leya shouted immediately. Chapter 599: 608 Mai Shiranui At the same time, the other gods were also panicking! "Destroying the God King, what do you want to do!" "He uses the power of the center of the God Realm in this way, and it is very likely that the God Realm will collapse!" "Crazy, the boss is crazy, does he want the jade to be burned!" The God of Desire said in fear. "What should we do?" The lazy god, holding the cat in his arms, said with some fear. The gods panicked, and the Destroying God King automatically used the power of the center of the gods to fight against Chu and Qin. It can be seen that under the continuous injection of the central energy of the God Realm, the aura of destroying the God King is constantly rising! "Destroy, privately use the power of the center of the gods, and you dare to say that everything you do is for the gods!" Standing opposite the **** of destruction, Chu Qin was not particularly panicked! "This is all you forced me!" The Destruction God King seemed to have lost his mind, and his pupils had also turned into purple and black. And around the Destroyer God King, the power of destruction is madly growing, and the space seems to be unbearable, cracking every inch! "Come on, let me see, your last strength!" Chu Qin is still Gu Jing Wubo, in addition to the Shura Divine Sword in his hand, the Seagod Trident was also summoned in the other hand! "Destroy the storm!" Finally, the Destroy God King took action. He and thousands of meters around him became completely purple-black. The purple-black energy quickly formed a huge storm and rushed towards Chu Qin. Wherever the giant storm passed, there was a constant crackling noise. The momentum is shocking! "Seagod Asura ? Sacred Evil Judgment!" In the face of the Destruction God King who absorbed the power of the God Realm, Chu and Qin did not dare to be careless, and the power of the Asura God and the power of the Sea God lighted up at the same time! At the same time, on the left and right of Chu Qin, a giant blue divine shadow and a dark red divine shadow appeared at the same time. In their hands, they held the Trident of the Sea God and the Sword of Asura respectively. In the next moment, under Chu Qin''s sudden thrust, the two figures simultaneously pierced the phantom of the artifact in their hands into the storm of destruction! "Boom!" The earth-shaking explosion sounded at this moment! The judgment of Chu and Qin''s sacred evil and the storm of destruction that destroyed the **** king rushed together at a high speed. At this moment, the sky was torn apart, and there was a crack in Destroying God Island, as if it might collapse at any time! After absorbing the central divine power, the power to destroy the **** king also briefly entered the later stage of the **** king level from the middle stage of the **** king level, reaching a stage comparable to that of Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, it seems that you are not so good?" The Destruction God King smiled triumphantly when he saw that Chu Qin was unable to crush himself immediately. "It seems that I need to summon her in advance!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The face of the King of Destruction changed slightly. And in Chu Qin''s body, a red light rushed upwards. Soon, on the top of Chu Qin''s head, a beautiful figure appeared there. This woman, wearing a standard ponytail, is wearing a red tight leather jacket, her face, in addition to being beautiful, has a unique sense of charm, and also has an exotic feeling. And her figure can be described as horror. Especially in front of her, the heavy arrogance surpasses all the women of Chu and Qin at present. It is heavy, and may be swayed when walking, with a slim waist and beautiful locks. A pair of unparalleled long legs, from the lower leg position, has a slight bend, but it makes people look more unique and charming. Under the woman''s long legs, there is a pair of hating sky tall, which puts her tall and straight figure to a new level. Not only that, the woman''s body is full of possible power fluctuations, and the degree of fluctuations is not weaker than that of the Destroy God King before strengthening! "Master, you are finally willing to call me!" The woman uttered a seductive language, sounding like an intoxicating feeling. "I don''t know Huo Wu, who will let you become stronger by following me. Strange, you don''t speak Japanese?" Chu Qin asked. "Shiranuiwu, created by the master, it is different from the one in your image!" Shiranuiwu replied. Hearing the dialogue between Chu Qin and Shiranui Wu, the destruction of the **** king was lost, but he quickly became angry. Chu Qin fought with him, and even went to chat with others in a leisurely and elegant manner! Thinking of this, the Destroying God King immediately increased the output of his divine power. "You are in a hurry!" Chu Qin still smiled lightly. "Wu Shiranui, it''s up to you!" Chu Qin turned to Wu Shiranui. "The first thing you do for the master, make sure to complete it smoothly!" Shiranui Mai replied. As soon as the voice fell, she was already like an arrow from the string, and shot towards the **** of destruction! Seeing the situation, the Destroyer God King immediately urged his divine power to shake Shiranui Wu away. However, at this moment, the Destroying God King is fighting against Chu and Qin, how can the excess energy be able to deal with Shiranui Wu, a mid-stage powerhouse of the God King realm! Therefore, in an instant, Shiranui Wu kicked off the divine power shield that destroyed the **** king, and immediately kicked the abdomen of the **** king outside. In an instant, the King of Destruction was directly knocked out. But Shiranui Wu didn''t seem to let go of the intention of destroying the **** king. According to the latter, it was a series of kicks! "Ahhhhhhh!" The painful voice of the Destroying God King continued to sound, and every foot and every punch of Shiranui Wu left no surplus. Seeing this scene, the gods were shocked. They didn''t understand, how could such a strong God King level powerhouse suddenly appear. Especially, Xiao Wu, she involuntarily exclaimed, "Wow, how can her soft skills be so powerful!" In the end, there was a loud noise, and after not knowing how many bones of the King of Destruction had been kicked off, they fell heavily to the ground! "Cut, don''t fight!" Shiranui Wu said, clapping her palms. "Shiranui Wu, be careful, he is not so easy to lose!" Chu Qin shouted. "Ah!" At this moment, Shiranui Wu let out a scream, and saw the hand of the Destroyer God King. I don''t know when she grabbed her beautiful legs. This hand instantly climbed upwards and grabbed Shiranui. Dance''s chest! Shiranuhuo Wu wanted to break free, but the moment the Destroyer God King grabbed her legs, there was a wave of Desperate Thunder that covered her body and made her unable to move! However, just when the Destroy God King was about to destroy Shiranui Mai, his palm had stopped moving! It turned out that Chu and Qin''s Asura sword had pierced into the heart of the Destroyer King! The gaze of the Destroying God King became terrified. He wanted to break free from Chu Qin''s Asura sword, but in the end he failed. In the end, he fell completely in despair, and his soul was scattered! "Ah! The Destroyer God King is dead!" "Killed by Chu Qin!" The gods are terribly afraid. Corresponding to the gods, Xiao Wu and Bai Xiuxiu are an unexpected ecstasy! The Destroyer God King, this pesky guy, finally died! At the same time, there was also the Angel Goddess, who finally saw the result of the complete destruction of the God of Destruction in her lifetime! She found that Chu Qin was getting more and more handsome! Chapter 600: 609 Destruction "Shiranui Wu, are you okay?" After Chu Qin killed the Destroyer God King, he came to Shiranui Wu. "I''m okay, Master! I''m ashamed of you!" Shiranui Wu said ashamed. "What''s the matter? It seems that you are inexperienced in combat!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Since you are okay, I''ll give you a mission!" "What is it?" Shiranui Mai asked. "Help me clean up the remnants of destroying the **** king, and get rid of those who don''t surrender!" Chu Qin''s words were not only addressed to Shiranuiwu, his voice was so high that he deliberately let all the gods hear this sentence. talk. For a moment, some gods panicked. "Okay, promise to complete the task!" Shiranui Mai nodded happily. After that, Chu and Qin stopped staying, and disappeared in place! He has more important things to deal with than to clean up the remnants! That is, the king of life. Chu Qin finally chose to come to the inner room of the Temple of Life, and released the King of Life who was locked in the Conferred God Platform! It can be seen that the King of Life is already sweating profusely at this moment, but her silver teeth are clenched, and she seems to be trying her best to fight the drug''s properties! At the same time, the clothes of the King of Life had already faded away, leaving behind the key parts of the clothes, the snow-white lotus arms and long legs, all appeared in front of Chu Qin! "The King of Life, are you okay!" Chu Qin looked at such a King of Life, feeling a little at a loss for a while! "I''m okay, Chu Qin!" The King of Life gritted his teeth and tried his best to restrain. "Thank you Chu Qin. If it weren''t for you, I would already..." "Stop talking about this, how can I help you?" Chu Qin asked. "On my neck, there is a Conferring God Needle, you take it out, and my divine power can be restored!" The King of Life is sitting on the bed, trembling all over, still tolerating! "Okay!" Without a word, Chu Qin sat next to the King of Life, placing his palm on the neck of the King of Life. However, as soon as Chu Qingang put it on, the King of Life hugged him directly! "Life..." Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I can smell your breath, I can''t help it!" The God King of Life said with some pain, "You as soon as possible!" "Okay!" Chu Qin said, his palms began to show supernatural power. However, the Conferred God Needle seemed to have completely entered the body of the God King of Life, so it was difficult to take it out for a while. At the same time, Chu and Qin did not dare to use too much divine power, for fear of accidentally hurting the king of life! At this moment, the jade hand of the king of life had already begun to wander off Chu Qin''s body, and finally touched Chu Qin''s chest. Grab a handful there! "I''m sorry!" The King of Life gritted his teeth and wept. She is a dignified generation of **** king, but now, what is she doing! Chu Qin didn''t resist, he just wanted to quickly take out the Conferred God Needle, before the King of Life took even more excessive actions! The king of life, in the end, there was no hidden forbearance pillar, and her palm tore open the last line of defense of the upper body. Chu Qin was startled, and immediately closed his eyes. At this time, the Fengshen Needle was finally taken out! At this moment, the king of life shrank his beautiful eyes and fainted directly. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin was a little at a loss for a while, but in the end he still opened his eyes, pulled the quilt over, and put it on the king of life! At the same time, Chu Qin injected divine power into the life **** king''s body, hoping to contain the toxins in her body. The body of the God King of Life also bloomed with green divine power, and under the combination of the two divine powers, a black gas was finally emitted from the body of the God King of Life! "Huh!" Chu Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief! He looked at the king of life who was covered by the quilt and smiled. The face of the king of life is really beautiful. With Chu Qin''s personality, naturally he would not take advantage of others, but just now, he didn''t dare to see the King of Life, which he had never done before. The King of Life came to life, and his eyes met Chu and Qin exactly. Chu Qin avoided embarrassment and smiled at her, "How do you feel?" "The poison has been forced out!" The life **** Wang Qiao face flushed completely, and replied, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" She knew that she had just made some unspeakable actions. Fortunately, it was Chu Qin. If it were someone else, she might just judge herself directly! But why does she have such an idea! "It doesn''t matter, you are also compelled!" Chu Qin replied in a flustered heart. "The King of Life, I want to tell you one thing!" After a pause, Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Chu Qin, looking at you like this, the Destroyer God King is already dead, right?" The Life God King asked. "Sorry, I broke my promise to you!" Chu Qin said with a slight guilt. "You shouldn''t say sorry to me!" The King of Life shook his head, "On the contrary, I should thank you. You did this for me!" Chu Qin is noncommittal. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Destroy God King would turn into this look!" The Life God King sighed with a sigh. "Everyone will become!" Chu Qin replied. The king of life looked at the ceiling, lost in thought. "The King of Life, I''m leaving now!" Chu Qin continued. Hearing this, the King of Life, feeling a little lost inexplicably, she couldn''t help but replied, "Chu Qin, remember that I stayed with you in the jungle for a day. This time, can you accompany me?" "Then you, get dressed first!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Yeah!" The King of Life, also nodded with a smile. After chatting with the King of Life for a while, Chu Qin finally brought a bowl of flower porridge and came to the bed of King of Life, "The King of Life, try it soon. This porridge is not ordinary porridge, it was me and one who cooked it. Master Porridge, you must have never tasted this taste!" "Okay!" The King of Life sat up halfway, took the flower porridge in Chu Qin''s hand, and after taking a sip, he was full of praise, "This taste includes blue silver grass, passion flower, and thorny golden vine!" "How do you know!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Of course!" The King of Life said with a smile, "I am the King of Life, the master of all nature!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "However, there is something here, you haven''t tasted it yet!" The King of Life''s eyes blinked, and then he was slightly surprised, "This is... the smell of lovesick heartbroken red pollen!" "You actually tasted it! Inside, I added some pollen from Acacia Heartbroken Red!" Chu Qin smiled. "Even if you think that making porridge with flowers, your porridge master should be some of your women?" asked the God King of Life. Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s my woman''s mother, count as my aunt, if you want to learn, I will let her teach you another day!" "Okay!" The King of Life nodded. After the King of Life had finished drinking the flower porridge, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Chu Qin and asked, "Chu Qin, destroying the King, is he really dead?" Chapter 601: 610 Take down the life **** king, dragon **** breath "Well! I killed it myself!" Chu Qin nodded. "After that, the God Realm may be in trouble!" The God King of Life replied. "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "Destroying the God King, fighting the South and North in these years, I don''t know how many people have been offended. Once the Destroying God King dies, they will inevitably attack the God Realm!" The Life God King replied. "What if I''m here, they won''t be able to overcome the storm!" Chu Qin smiled. "This is exactly what I am worried about. You and your women came to the God Realm to enjoy, but now, you have to pay for the fault of destroying the God King!" The God King of Life couldn''t bear it. "Since this is already the case, what else can I say!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If you can''t enjoy it, then fight! Anyway, I''m used to fighting!" "Yeah!" The God King of Life nodded thoughtfully. "Life, will you fight with me?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" The King of Life nodded, "You saved me. From now on, my life will be yours!" "Do you really think so?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" The God King of Life affirmed. "Then, the King of Life, you can be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin took the opportunity to say. "Ah..." The God King of Life said slightly in a daze. "Why, your life is mine, what''s wrong with being my girlfriend?" Chu Qin said with a smile. Life pursed his lips, and finally replied, "Chu Qin, can you let me think about it!" The King of Destruction has pursued her for a lifetime, and she has refused without hesitation. However, she couldn''t refuse Chu Qin, a man who had known each other for less than a few days. It seems that Chu Qin is everything she is destined to! "Huh?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Because, no matter what, Destroy God King is also my closest comrade-in-arms!" The Life God King replied, "I will be with you as soon as he dies..." "So you are worried about this!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately stood with the red lips of the King of Life and kissed it directly! Chu Qin originally thought that what the king of life cares about is his fascination or his dislike of himself. What kind of condition is this condition? This can''t stop Chu Qin''s determination to tease sister! The King of Life, first opened his beautiful eyes, then closed his eyes, and began to enjoy! The king of life, for the first time discovered that kissing is such a wonderful thing! "Now, are you still worried?" Chu Qin asked, "Don''t worry. If they have complaints, I will take care of everything!" The King of Life shook his head, and couldn''t help holding Chu Qin''s hands, "I will bear it together with you!" "Okay!" Chu Qin replied earnestly, watching the King of Life. The king of life also looked at Chu and Qin affectionately. "Ding! It was detected that the host succeeded in conquering the hidden goddess of the King of Life, and gained 100% of the favor of the King of Life, the supreme artifact-the Dragon Armor" "Hmm..." Hearing this unexpected gain, Chu Qin was slightly happy, but he ignored it for the time being and turned his attention to the King of Life! Just as Chu Qin and the King of Life wanted to kiss again, a huge roar of beasts came from outside! "What''s the matter?" The King of Life and Chu Qin both slightly surprised. Especially Chu Qin, "How can there be beasts roaring in the God Realm? Could it be that those people came over so soon!" "It''s not the people outside, but the soul beasts in the God Realm!" The God King of Life replied gently. "The soul beast inside?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. Later, he thought of some kind of powerful soul beast. The King of Life also said, "It should be the giant dragon imprisoned in the Sealed Land. The King of Destruction just fought with you, did it mobilize the power of the center of the God Realm!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Ah, Chu Qin, it''s awful, the trouble is coming!" "Life, are you talking about the Golden Dragon King sealed in the God Realm Forest?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah! Chu Qin, how did you know this when you first came to the God Realm?" The God King of Life doubted. "Just leave it alone!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "If it were him, it would be easier!" "Easy to handle?" The King of Life was a little surprised. The Golden Dragon King, but the clone of the Dragon God, inherited the purest power of the Dragon God. At the beginning, none of the five supreme gods killed him, and could only seal him in the forest of the gods. Seeing that Chu Qin looked so confident, the King of Life no longer doubted anything, followed Chu Qin and walked out of the Temple of Life. Chu Qin and the God King of Life soon came to the vicinity of the God Realm Forest, and Bibi Dong and the others were already surrounded here. "Chu Qin!" The women said with excitement when they saw Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, Sister Leiya said that a super terrifying soul beast is about to appear in the forest!" Xiao Wu said with great worry. "Yes! Chu Qin, Destroy God King excessively mobilized the power of the center of the God Realm! As a result, the biggest seal of the God Realm was disintegrated, and an ancient soul beast was released!" Leiya also seemed a little anxious! "I already know the matter!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Let''s go, we will meet it!" "Chu Qin can''t, that''s a soul beast that the five supreme sacreds of the gods can''t beat!" At this moment, the angel goddess Qianyin subconsciously shouted. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin turned and glanced at the angel goddess, showing a smile that made her feel relieved. Suddenly, the face of the angel goddess turned red. Why did she suddenly care about Chu Qin so much, and Chu Qin''s smile made her shy! Chu and Qin stopped speaking too much, and was the first to rush into the forest, and the king of life, Bibi Dong Qian Renxue and others, were all close behind! The forest of the God Realm is much larger than the Star Dou Great Forest, but Chu and Qin and the others are no longer the original human beings. After a few breaths, they arrived at the center of the God Realm Forest, which, like the Star Dou Great Forest, was a lake. Above the lake, there is a dense rune seal. These seals, it seems, have become very thin, as if they are going to disappear at any time. "No, Chu Qin, the God Realm Seal, it won''t last for five minutes at most!" Leya and the God King of Life said at the same time. However, Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and took out the God King Shura, not to reinforce the seal, but to break the outer seal directly! "Ah!" Chu Qin''s strange behavior shocked all the women and the gods. They didn''t know what Chu and Qin wanted to do. However, all the women chose to unconditionally believe in Chu Qin. Chu Qin must have his reasons for doing this. At the moment when the seal was broken, the entire lake was illuminated with golden light, and in the next second, something shot up from the bottom of the lake. At the same time, an extremely powerful energy rushed out. "What a strong energy fluctuation!" "Why, I feel like I am about to suffocate!" Xiao Wu, A Yin and other spirit beasts said in surprise. "This is the breath of the Dragon God!" Zi Ji looked at the sky with her pupils shrinking. At this moment, everyone looked up at the sky, and they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Chapter 602: 611 Golden Dragon King At high altitude, a huge golden dragon king appeared there. This is a giant dragon similar to the evil dragon in Western mythology! Its diamond-shaped scales shone with magnificent brilliance, thick, solid, and full of sharpness. Even a single scale is more than one square meter in size, and the number of scales on a huge body is hard to count. Behind its back, there are huge wings. On the huge head, a spike emerges from the top of the head and the lower jaw. The spikes on the top of the head spread all the way back to the tail along the back. The thorns are like a rigid blade. Its tail is very long, and the tip is covered with spikes, like an enlarged version of a super mace. It''s a terrifying dragon with a length of nearly a thousand feet. Its eyes are ruby-like colors, and the pupils of the eyes are full of brutal and violent light! "What a big dragon, Chu Qin, I''m scared!" Wang Qiu''er''s personality was more worried, and she couldn''t help hiding behind Chu Qin and grabbing his arm. "This is a dragon with the Dragon God Destroying Godhead, capable of destroying everything!" A **** said with a trembling voice. Everyone, all the gods, except Chu Qin and the God King of Life, are more or less a little scared. This giant dragon is too terrifying, as if it can smash the peak of the giant mountain with a flick of its tail! "It''s really him!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, feeling the familiar aura on the dragon. This giant dragon is not someone else, but another clone of the Dragon God, the Golden Dragon King! "Come out, the lonely king finally came out!" Jinlong King, uttered a crippling language, listening to the voice, it seemed that he was very young! "The ants of the gods!" At this time, the Golden Dragon King looked at Chu and Qin and the others, "You have imprisoned the Lone King for so many years, it is time to pay the price!" "You are wrong, Golden Dragon King!" At this moment, Chu Qin calmly said. "Hey, new face, I haven''t seen it before!" Golden Dragon King looked at Chu Qin and said, "It seems to be very strong, interesting and interesting. Let''s start destroying it from you!" As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Dragon King directly waved his dragon arm and smashed it at Chu Qin! The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly. He had long expected the Golden Dragon King to take action. After all, this was the shattered godhead of the Dragon God, selfish, and arrogant! "Dong''er, Shengsheng, Qiu''er, all of you stand back!" Chu Qin tilted his head and looked at the people behind him. Upon hearing this, the women all moved backwards. Chu Qin''s body immediately began to grow huge, and immediately shook his fist to meet the Dragon Fist of the Golden Dragon King! With a loud "bang", the dragon fist of the Golden Dragon King and Chu Qin''s fist violently collided. The Golden Dragon King is too big, so even Chu Qin''s fist, who has become a hundred-meter giant, looks particularly small in front of his dragon arm. However, Chu Qin''s fist collided with the giant fist of the Golden Dragon King, and it did not seem to be defeated by the latter. On the contrary, there was a tendency to faintly overwhelm the Golden Dragon King! "What!" Seeing this scene, not only the Golden Dragon King, the King of Life, Leia and others were all surprised. You know, the five supreme gods at the beginning did not dare to take this punch. They were still designed to cause the Golden Dragon King to be injured, and finally they used the sword of the three realms to seal the Golden Dragon King! But now, Chu Qin alone blocked the fist of the Golden Dragon King. In this way, Chu Qin''s strength has surpassed the five supreme gods! In other words, Chu Qin''s power can already shake the entire God Realm alone! In fact, the strength of the Golden Dragon King is at the pinnacle of the God King level, and with the strength of the late Chu and Qin period, it is not enough to stop this punch. However, Chu Qin had just acquired the supreme artifact, the Dragon Battle Armor. This battle armor was obviously a battle armor. Rather, it was a physique. When Chu Qin acquired it, it had already been integrated into Chu Qin''s body. Therefore, Chu Qin''s punch just now actually contains the Supreme God Armor. The supreme god, the realm above the **** king, each possesses the power to destroy the heavens and the earth and shake the galaxy, and this supreme **** armor is naturally not weak. The supreme **** armor bestowed by the system is of excellent quality. After Chu Qin put on him, he already possessed power comparable to the peak, and even faintly surpassing the peak! Therefore, the Golden Dragon King was crushed! "Who are you? Why do I feel the breath of the Dragon Race in your body!" The Golden Dragon King looked at Chu Qin, a little surprised. "You can still see it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Golden Dragon King, you stop first, you are not my opponent, show you something, maybe you won''t do it with me!" "What is it?" In normal times, the arrogant character of the Golden Dragon King is absolutely impossible to compromise so easily, but on the contrary, he felt an invincible power from Chu Qin! Chu Qin smiled softly, and a silver-white war order appeared in Chu Qin''s left hand, "Golden Dragon King, do you recognize it!" "This is the Dragon King War Order! Silver Dragon King''s thing!" Jin Long King was surprised. "I understand, this big golden dragon has something to do with sister Gu Yuena!" Wang Qiuer said in surprise. Upon hearing this, the women seemed to have a sudden realization. Golden Dragon King...Silver Dragon King! The Golden Dragon in front of him is in the same group as Gu Yuena! No wonder, Chu Qin directly broke the seal and turned out to be his own! "Just recognize it!" Chu Qin also smiled, "So, do you still want to do it with me!" Originally, Chu, Qin and all the girls thought that the Golden Dragon King would just give up! But I saw that instead of stopping, the Golden Dragon King was furious, "Asshole, you **** gods, actually killed the Silver Dragon King and took away the token from her! The lone king will kill you and take you and God Realm, complete destruction!" As soon as the voice fell, the Golden Dragon King screamed up to the sky, and immediately his entire body, like a flaming meteor, smashed into Chu Qin and everyone! Chu Qin and everyone were a little unexpected. Golden Dragon King, IQ is worrying! "You guys, keep stepping back!" Chu Qin immediately shouted at the crowd, and immediately his whole body burst into golden light, and he was about to intercept the impact of the Golden Dragon King''s meteors. "Xiaojin, you are mentally retarded, how dare you hit Chu Qin and stop!" At this moment, there was a beautiful rhyme, and an ethereal voice sounded! Immediately, in front of Chu Qin, a beautiful figure appeared out of thin air. She was wearing a silver-white chain armor with two silver-white dragon horns on her head. She was beautiful in appearance, with extraordinary and unique temperament, and her body was hot and perfect. Who is Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena! "Sister Gu Yuena!" "Naer!" The girls and Chu Qin were all pleasantly surprised. When seeing Gu Yuena, the Golden Dragon King also came to a sudden brake, stopped and continued the impact, and immediately shrank and became a red-haired head with golden horns on his head, wearing golden armor, and he was about eighteen years old. Humans! Chapter 603: 612 Silver Dragon King! Dare to beat your brother-in-law "Sister Na''er, it''s really you, you''re not dead!" The Golden Dragon King, looking at Gu Yuena, said in surprise. "You''re just dead!" Gu Yuena said in a bad temper, "Xiao Jin, you are so courageous! As soon as you come out, you dare to beat your brother-in-law!" "Brother-in-law..." Golden Dragon King said slightly in a daze, "Who!" "Who are you talking about!" At this moment, Chu Qin naturally walked to Gu Yuena''s side and hugged her slender waist! "Ah...you, it''s my brother-in-law!" Jinlong King looked at Chu Qin with an incredible expression! "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena gave the Golden Dragon King a straight look. "Sister, why are you with the people of God Realm together?" Jin Longwang asked in surprise. "I want you to take care of it. Your brother-in-law has unlocked your seal. It''s fine for you to hit him in turn!" Silver Dragon King replied, "Call brother-in-law, and apologize to your brother-in-law!" "Sister...Sister...Brother-in-law!" Golden Dragon King looked at Chu Qin somewhat unspeakably, "Yes, I''m sorry!" "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled calmly... Not long after, in the Shura Temple. "Sister Xiaowu!" Xiao Wu looked at the original majestic Golden Dragon King and said. The Golden Dragon King was very reluctant, but after looking at Gu Yuena, he obediently shouted, "Sister Xiaowu!" "Sister Qiuer!" Wang Qiuer followed. "Sister Qiuer!" "And me, Sister Xiuer!" "Sister Xiuer!" Seeing Xiao Wu and the others bullying the Golden Dragon King, Chu Qin shook his head with a slight smile, and looked at Gu Yuena and said, "Na''er, why did you come to the God Realm suddenly?" "After my strength is fully restored, I will go to the Heaven Dou Empire to look for you. Uncle Ning said, you have all ascended to the God Realm!" Gu Yuena said softly, "At this moment, I sensed the presence of Xiaojin''s breath in the God Realm. , I am afraid that something will happen to you and Xiao Wu, so I hurried over! Unexpectedly, you guy is already so strong that even Xiao Jin is not your opponent!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Na''er, you are a little impulsive, if you feel wrong and come to the God Realm, wouldn''t it be your own trap!" "Then I, worry about you! I didn''t think so much!" Gu Yuena replied, "However, it seems that the aura of Destruction God King and Shura God King have disappeared...what''s going on? Also, God King of Life ¡­" Gu Yuena said to the back, and looked at the King of Life who was aside! "It''s very simple. The Destroy God King has been killed by me, and the Shura God King travels in the void, and life..." Chu Qin said, holding the hand of the Life God King, and smiled softly, "It''s mine. !" "What! Without me, how could you manage the entire God Realm so easily?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help but be surprised. "Forget it!" Chu Qin nodded, "Now, the entire God Realm should be under my control!" "Really!" Gu Yuena said overjoyed. She originally racked her brains to think of a series of ways to conquer the God Realm, but she didn''t expect that Chu Qin already had the entire God Realm in her bag! "Chu Qin, so you are the Lord of the God Realm?" Gu Yuena asked. "Well, that''s it!" Chu Qin nodded. His current power can stand against the entire God Realm alone. At the same time, the God King of Life is also her woman. In addition, Gu Yuena and the Golden Dragon King are two peak powers of the God King level. Lord, what counts then! "Great, then you hurry up and lift the restriction of soul beasts becoming gods!" Gu Yuena said in surprise. "Remove...restrictions?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Yeah! After lifting the restrictions, Zi Ji and the others can turn dragons into gods!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Can the restrictions really be lifted?" At this moment, Emperor Xue came over and asked in surprise. "Yes!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena did not answer yet, and the King of Life said first, "The prohibition of soul beasts from becoming gods was originally a prohibition added by the God Realm Committee. Supreme, by mobilizing the power of the center of the gods together, this restriction can be lifted!" "However, the people in the God Realm were basically driven away or killed by Chu Qin and Shiranui Wu sister. The God Realm should be our main gods, right?" Xiao Wu heard the news and came over and said. "There is also the God of Laziness. She is even closer to me, and has turned away from the dark!" The God of Life replied. "In this case, it is not a problem for all members to pass!" Chu Qin smiled, "Next, it will be the supreme power!" "At present, the God Realm Law Enforcement Committee, it''s you and me!" The God of Life looked at Chu Qin and said softly, "The God of Good and Evil, I don''t know how long it will be back!" "Don''t wait for them!" Chu Qin said directly, "Life, can you choose three other members of the law enforcement committee!" "Of course! The Law Enforcement Committee is elected by the God Realm Committee. However, the God Realm Committee is all its own people. It is definitely effective for the rules of the God Realm!" The King of Life nodded, "Moreover, it doesn''t have to be. Five Supremes, less than ten, all do, no matter how many, it won¡¯t work!" "Na Rongrong, Zhuqing, Bing''er, Jin''er, Luosha, Dai''er, all of you come here!" Chu Qin shouted at the girls. "Chu Qin, we have all heard it!" Bo Saixi said first, "You decide, all of us, agree with you!" "Hmm!" The women, including the God of Laziness, Qian Daoliu, and Dugu Bo, nodded at the same time. "Chu Qin, being chosen to be a law enforcer in the gods, will receive a certain divine power bonus, of course, within the jurisdiction of the gods. At the same time, the strength of the law enforcers in the gods should not be too weak, at least one level God, because there is a need to maintain a relative balance among the great princes!" The King of Life God entrusted him. "That''s it!" Chu Qin paused, "The new law enforcement committee, in addition to me and the King of Life, consists of Naer, Sixi, Donger, Shiyun, Longhuang, Aunt Sijing, and Mo Xi. , Yundi, Leia!" "Huh? Me?" Qin Sijing asked in a slight surprise. "Yes, Aunt Sijing, it''s you!" Chu Qin nodded, "You people were once the heads of the forces, and you have enough management experience!" "I have no problem!" Xiao Wu said first. "Neither did we!" everyone present followed. They trusted and obeyed Chu and Qin 100%, and naturally they would have no objections. "Okay!" Bibi Dong and the others nodded. In fact, as a generation of empresses, Bibi Dong and Zhu Yundi are still passionate about power in her bones. At the same time, she also has absolute ruling experience. It is perfect to serve as law enforcement in the gods! "Just forget it, Chu Qin!" Qin Sijing said, "Yun''er is all you need to do. I don''t want to be so tired!" "Well, Xue''er, where is Aunt Sijing, you go on!" Chu Qin looked at Qian Renxue and said. "Oh!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Sister, I want too!" Golden Dragon King shouted. "What do you want, I haven''t settled the bill with you yet!" Gu Yuena said in a bad mood. Chapter 604: 613 Compensation "Oh!" Golden Dragon King hurriedly lowered his head. "Chu Qin, I have a question!" Leya said at this moment. "Leiya, you say?" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "What if the **** king of good and evil comes back suddenly?" Leia asked. "It''s very simple!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "If you go along, you will live, and if you go against it, you will die or go away!" Chu Qin''s domineering words made all the women smile and nodded, expressing their extreme approval! After all, the Lord of the God Realm needs such courage! Following this, the new law enforcement committee of the God Realm was completely born. Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Longhuang, Qian Renxue, Xu Shiyun, Zhu Yundi, Mo Xi, and Leia have also been directly promoted to the level of the pinnacle of first-class gods! In fact, if Chu and Qin had only five, the remaining three should be able to directly advance to the Divine King, but if there are too many, the strength will naturally be scattered! And the five people of Chu and Qin quickly broke the prohibition that the soul beast could not become a god! Zi Ji, Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, A Yin, Mei Wu, Bai Xiuxiu, Bai Yingying, Deep Sea Demon Whale King, You Ji, Long Ling, Long Qianqian, Wang Qiu''er, Brigitte and these soul beasts are also instant gods. After all, Chu and Qin drove away a bunch of old gods, and the gods of these people needed people to inherit. Since then, except for Lan Jing''er, all the women in Chu and Qin have gained gods! "Extremely exhausted!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help stretching her back in the hall of law enforcement in the God Realm. "Asshole Chu Qin, I knew that the law enforcement officers in the God Realm had so many things to deal with, and I wouldn''t be killed. I will promise you to serve as this law enforcer!" "Na''er, just call you tired!" Chu Qin said in an unpleasant way, "Look at Dong''er, Sixi or Shengsheng, which one is tired?" "I''m so tired too!" Posey sighed slightly. "Sisters, it''s because the old gods left in large numbers that we have more things. In a few days, you want to be busy, but there is nothing busy yet!" The King of Life God replied. "I don''t care! Chu Qin, you have to compensate us for nine!" Qian Renxue said. "Hmm!" The nine nodded at the same time. "How to compensate?" What do you say! "Bibidong smiled charmingly. "Dong''er, so many of you, don''t you embarrass me!" Chu Qin knew Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s intentions, and smiled slightly. "Who made you let us act as the law enforcers of the gods without our permission? You are so tired!" Long Huang followed. "Yes!" Xu Shiyun also nodded. "Sisters, don''t embarrass Chu Qin!" said the king of life, "he is for everyone too!" "It''s still fair to what life said!" Chu Qin pretended to be pitiful. At this moment, Qian Renxue leaned to the ear of the God King of Life and exhaled a few words gently. The life **** king''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, and he smiled at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, even so, I think compensation is still necessary!" Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, and Bibi Dong Zhu Yundi and others secretly covered their mouths and laughed. "Xue''er, what did you say to Life?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s nothing, I just told Sister Life of the compensation content!" Qian Renxue smiled triumphantly. Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood everything, and looked at the King of Life, "Life, are you too?" "Can''t it? I''m your serious girlfriend too!" The God of Life smiled. "Well, I''m tired today!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Xue''er, go and close the door!" "Here?" All the girls were slightly surprised. "It''s the same everywhere!" Chu Qin slanted slightly and looked at the God King of Life, "And, you are the first one!" "Okay!" The God King of Life said with joy without being surprised. Following this, this law enforcement hall unfolded a huge storm! The next day. Chu Qin clutched his waist and followed the nine law enforcement officers of the God Realm and walked out of the law enforcement hall. "Chu Qin, I didn''t expect you to have low back pain!" Qian Renxue joked. "Xue''er, don''t talk cold words!" Chu Qin said a little bit strangely, "The **** king can''t stand this scene!" At this time, the King of Life stretched out his jade hand to rub Chu Qin''s waist, and at the same time released some divine power to relieve Chu Qin''s pain. "It''s still life, hello!" Chu Qin smiled softly at the life **** king. "Sisters, in the future, don''t toss Chu Qin so much!" Gu Yuena seemed to be unable to stand it anymore, slightly saddened. "It doesn''t matter, Na''er!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena, slightly moved, "For you, I will become stronger!" "Then next time, call Xiao Wu Rong Rong Zhuqing and all of them together?" Mo Xi quipped. "...When I didn''t say it!" Chu Qin''s face was slightly stubborn! "Everyone should be tired too." Chu Qin took care of his expression, "Go back and rest. In the future, there are still many things in the God Realm that we need to deal with!" "Okay!" The girls nodded, only Gu Yuena and the God King of Life did not go away. "You two, why don''t you leave?" Chu Qin asked. "Okay, don''t pretend it!" Gu Yuena said in a bad mood, "The body of the **** king is basically not tired!" "Hey, Na''er, you can still see it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "How''s my acting?" The King of Life asked with a smile. "Perfect performance!" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, what do you want to do to keep me and Na''er behind with the sound transmission?" the King of Life asked. "For Jing''er!" Chu Qin replied. "Lan Jing''er?" Gu Yuena and the God King of Life said in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Now all of you have gods, but Jinger doesn''t. She seems to be unable to inherit any gods. I guess it has something to do with the power of the phoenix in her body. You two One is the lord of the soul beast, and the other is the ancient god. It should be more than I know." "Well, it''s consistent with what I think!" Gu Yuena nodded, "Actually, the power of the Phoenix in her body is the power of the Phoenix, even if it is inherited, naturally she can''t inherit other powers." "That''s not right, I also have the power of the Azure Dragon in my body!" Chu Qin replied, "Why, I can inherit the throne of God!" "Explanation..." The King of Life paused, "Jing''er may inherit more than just power... and" "What else?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena asked at the same time. "I''m not sure!" The God of Life replied, "If that''s the case, Jinger, it may be dangerous!" "Dangerous?" Chu Qin''s expression changed, "Life, make things clear." "I''m just guessing!" The King of Life replied, "According to legend, some powerful sacred beasts will inject their souls into them when they pass on their power. Over time, his soul will replace the soul of the inheritor! " Chapter 605: 614 Phoenix "Seize the house!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in shock in unison. "I''m just guessing!" The King of Life replied, "However, this possibility will indeed make Jing''er unable to inherit the position of God, because the Phoenix is ??already strong enough, and it doesn''t even bother to inherit the position of God." "The life! Can the soul of the Phoenix be taken out?" Chu Qin asked. "If the erosion of Jing''er''s body is not great, it can be forced out with divine power. But if the erosion is great, then taking out the soul of the phoenix will also break Jing''er''s soul!" The God of Life''s face changed slightly. "In any case, we need to find a way to find out, and we can''t stun the snake, otherwise the phoenix will choose to fish and die. We have no way!" "Then...what should I do?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s very simple, first use the dragon clan secret technique to seal the soul of sister Jing''er, so that the soul of the Phoenix will also be sealed!" At this moment, a slightly immature voice sounded. A golden figure appeared beside the three of Chu and Qin. It was the Golden Dragon King! "Xiao Jin, what did you just say?" Gu Yuena asked. "Sister, have you forgotten? Our dragon clan has a secret technique that can seal people''s souls. It was originally used by dragon clan people to seize others!" Golden Dragon King replied! "I remember!" Gu Yuena nodded, "However, I don''t seem to know this secret technique!" "Of course, this is the dragon clan''s forbidden technique! You are the kind-hearted clone of the Dragon God, and naturally will not inherit, but I am the evil clone, messy secret techniques, a lot of it!" The Golden Dragon King lost the green fruit in his hand. , Smiled proudly. "Xiaojin, are you sure that it will be effective?" Chu Qin asked, "If there is something wrong with Jing''er, your sister and I will not forgive you!" "Don''t worry, Brother Chu Qin!" Golden Dragon King replied, patting his chest, "If it doesn''t work, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you!" "Chu Qin, shall we try?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and said. "This is the end of the matter, there is no other way!" Chu Qin nodded, his face a little solemn, "If Jing''er was taken away from her house, I would be ashamed for the rest of my life!" Not long after, on the island of Shura God. "Chu Qin, tell me to come out, why?" Lan Jing''er looked at Chu Qin and asked happily. Today''s Lan Jinger wears a black leather tights, looks exquisite and enchanting, very eye-catching! "Nothing!" Chu Qin pretended to be fine, hugged Lan Jing''er, and smiled back, "Jing''er, how are you feeling these days?" "It''s okay, Chu Qin!" Lan Jinger seemed to see the cause of Chu Qin''s worries at a glance, "Although the sisters have become gods, I am the only one who does not have, but I don''t care at all!" "Then what do you think is the reason?" Chu Qin asked. "It should be the power of Master!" Lan Jinger replied, "Master, she told me that when the time comes, I will naturally gain immortality. Immortality is beyond the limit of human beings. I think this is the reason, so I can''t inherit. God position." "Then your master, what else did you say?" Chu Qin asked. Lan Jinger shook his head, "When I met Master in Hundred Soul Mountain, she had only one soul left. After helping me gain strength and the Fire of the Phoenix, her soul also disappeared." "It seems that your master''s situation is similar to that of Senior Azure Dragon Phoenix! Perhaps, your master''s soul has returned to the body. Like your master, during the Primordial Period, it was against the Dragon God!" After the life and Golden Dragon King said, and then heard Lan Jing''er''s response, Chu Qin had already guessed about it, but he still said so on purpose. "That said, maybe one day, I will be able to see Master, just like Chu Qin when you saw Senior Qinglong again?" Lan Jinger''s eyes widened. "Definitely!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "At that time, you will have the inheritance of your master, and you will definitely be better than Xueer Xiaowu and the others!" "Really! I''m looking forward to it!" Lan Jinger smiled happily. Chu Qin nodded and hugged Lan Jing''er into his arms, and then quietly used the anesthetic Fengshen needle to penetrate Lan Jing''er''s body! Lan Jing''er quickly fell into Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin hurriedly helped her up and placed her gently on the ground. At the same time, Gu Yuena, the **** of life, and the golden dragon king appeared here. "Jing''er has passed out! Xiao Jin, it''s up to you!" Chu Qin looked at King Dragon King. "Don''t worry!" Golden Dragon King patted his chest, and immediately pressed his hand to Lan Jing''er''s chest. After Chu Qin glared at him, he turned to his abdomen. Immediately, the Golden Dragon King gently pressed Lan Jing''er''s abdomen, and in an instant, a burst of golden energy diffused out, and countless golden lines appeared on Lan Jing''er''s body. "It''s done!" Golden Dragon King clapped his palms. "This is!" At this moment, the three of Chu and Qin noticed that just in the abdomen of Lan Jing''er, which is the position of the eyes set by the Golden Dragon King, a group of golden flames appeared there. Take a closer look, it is not a flame, and a figure curled up in a ball wrapped in flame. Looks at the figure, it seems to be a woman! "Sure enough!" The King of Life''s expression changed slightly, "This is the soul of the Phoenix!" "What should I do? Sister Life? Slap her to death with a slap?" The King of Life shook his head, "This Phoenix''s soul has been completely integrated into Lan Jing''er''s body, and, at most ten years, the Phoenix''s soul will completely replace Jing''er! Shooting her to death is equivalent to killing Jing''er. The soul and body are killed together!" "What should I do then?" Chu Qin asked, "Can life be forced out?" "It''s weird..." The king of life suddenly changed his face. "What''s weird?" Chu Qin asked in confusion? At this moment, the soul of the phoenix curled up turned into a golden light, rushing to the sky! "No, this Phoenix is ??stronger than I thought. My forbidden technique can''t stop her!" Golden Dragon King shouted. At the same time, there was a majestic, beautiful and ethereal voice in the sky, "You are so courageous, how dare you do something to the soul of this seat!" Chu Qin and the God of Life, Gu Yuena looked up, and they all lit up. They saw that a group of golden-red flames appeared high in the sky, and a woman''s figure was wrapped in the flames. Her face is covered by flames, but she can¡¯t see her real face. But from her silhouette, this is a beautiful to the extreme position, especially on the chest, where the armor is wrapped, it seems that you can still see it. Some entities are very white! Chapter 606: 615 Im Not Dead "You are a phoenix!" Chu Qin looked at him, and said coldly the flame female figure in front of him. "Yes, who are you, dare to do something to this seat!" Phoenix said coldly. "I should say this! Phoenix, you are so courageous, how dare you want to take away my woman!" Chu Qin''s words were still cold. "Seize the house?" Phoenix smiled contemptuously, "Why should I seize my apprentice!" "Then you, why inject your soul into Jing''er''s body!" Gu Yuena asked indifferently. "Hey, how can there be a familiar aura in your body!" Phoenix looked at Gu Yuena, and then she looked at the Golden Dragon King again, "and you!" "It''s very simple, because you were killed by me..." The Golden Dragon King hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Gu Yuena directly, "Philadelphia, do you get out of the mirror by yourself, or let us force you out !" "Do you dare to threaten me!" Phoenix said angrily. "Philadelphia, this is not a threat!" The King of Life said in a gentle tone, "If you don''t leave Jing''er''s body, even if you take away Jing''er, you will live soon! Because Jing''er''s body simply bears it. Can''t hold your soul!" "Strange, could it be said that you are protecting Jing''er!" The King of Life, his expression slightly changed. "What?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were slightly surprised. King Dragon King was even more surprised, "Sister Life, have you made a mistake?" "It''s not wrong!" The King of Life replied, "In the beginning, I also thought that the Phoenix was robbing the house, but after thinking about it carefully, something was wrong. Even if the Phoenix took the house, at least a powerful body was needed. According to what you said, Chu Qin, when Jing''er was very weak, he was taken over by the Phoenix, which is very strange!" "Not bad!" Phoenix said, "Once I leave Lan Jing''er''s body, she will die instantly!" "Why!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Because she is a Phoenix martial arts soul, but her Phoenix martial arts soul is not born with it. It seems to have been forcibly injected." Phoenix replied. "Inject Martial Soul, how is this possible!" Gu Yuena said in surprise. "According to your knowledge, it is true. Jing''er''s body cannot withstand the flames of the Phoenix Martial Spirit. Fortunately, she met me. I taught her the Fire of the Phoenix to fight against the flames of the Phoenix. In this way, there is still a problem with her body, and I have to use the last soul power to protect her!" Phoenix replied. "If you don''t believe me, check her body!" When Chu Qin heard the words, he fell into a little thought. Martial soul, indeed, is not born, not counted as a special example of its own system, even the sacrifice of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and Ice Emperor can produce new martial souls, not to mention, in the vast void, full of infinite possibilities ! It''s just that why didn''t Phoenix himself notice this problem in the first place? "How could Jing''er''s body be so dilapidated like this? The flames burned almost all of her internal organs..." The King of Life didn''t know, but he was surprised when he checked. "That is the result of the confrontation between the Phoenix flame and the Phoenix flame!" Phoenix replied, "If there were no Phoenix flame, and the power of the soul of this seat, the Phoenix flame, she would have been swallowed up long ago!" "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" Chu Qin apologized. "I have told you so much, and I hope you can find a way to heal Jing''er! My soul will soon rob her of her soul. By then, she and I will be wiped out!" The Phoenix sighed slightly. road. "Then, what should we do?" Chu Qin asked. "The only way is to suppress the Phoenix flame in Lan Jing''er!" Phoenix replied. "Philadelphia, you should have said this when we met Qinglong!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. Phoenix shook his head, "In front of Qinglong and Phoenix, how dare I show it. At that time, I had already shielded all my breath, so I didn''t know what happened to Jing''er later, but at that time she was inside her The Phoenix flame has been suppressed to a certain extent!" "It should be the Phoenix bloodline and the Azure Dragon bloodline!" Chu Qin replied, "Jing''er, inherited 10% of the Phoenix bloodline and part of my Azure Dragon bloodline!" "So it''s like this!" Phoenix nodded and said, "" Then do you have a way to find the Phoenix again? " Chu Qin immediately remembered Qinglong''s words. Qinglong once said that only by letting him reach the peak of the **** king level can he go to the plane where the Qinglong and Phoenix are located. And he, now only in the late stage of the God King rank, even if he has the battle armor of the God King rank and possesses the power of the peak of the God King rank, it is very likely that he will not be able to meet the requirements of the Azure Dragon. The most important thing, Chu Qin, didn''t know how to communicate with them. Thinking of this, Chu Qin shook his head! "Then there is no way!" Phoenix replied, "Perhaps, this is Jinger''s life!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I, Chu Qin never admit his fate, nor can Jing''er admit his fate! Don''t worry, I will cure Jing''er!" Phoenix sighed slightly, turned into a golden red light, and fell into Lan Jing''er''s body. Obviously, she didn''t really believe that Chu Qin could cure Lan Jing''er. "Life, Na''er, Xiaojin, what can you do!" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head and looked at the Golden Dragon King, "Xiaojin, what about your messy secret technique, get something practical!" "Sister...not this time!" Golden Dragon King lowered his head and sighed. "I seem to remember where I saw it, a way to dispel the phoenix flames!" At this moment, the life **** Wang Dai frowned, thinking hard to remember. "Where?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena asked at the same time. "It seems, in the God Realm Library!" The king of life pursed his red lips lightly. "Then we, hurry up and look for it!" Golden Dragon King said, "Aren''t there many ants in your God Realm... right, god? Come and look for it together, you will definitely find it!" "The library of the God Realm has collected almost all information books on all planes, and the number is inestimable. Even if all the priests and sky surveyors come together to find them, it will take a lot of time!" "In any case, we must find it!" Chu Qin said with firm eyes, "Life, trouble you!" "Tell me trouble!" The King of Life replied, "Don''t worry, even if I don''t do anything during this period, I will find it!" "I''ll help!" Gu Yuena and Golden Dragon King said in unison. "Then you go find it first," Chu Qin replied, "I will accompany Jinger here first." "Okay!" The three of the king of life nodded. "By the way, you must not tell Jing''er about this matter!" Chu Qin entrusted. Chapter 607: 616 Lucky Star, God of Laziness The three of Gu Yuena went to the God Realm Library, and Chu Qin helped Lan Jing''er sit up, and immediately injected divine power into the latter''s body. However, Chu Qin''s divine power had no effect on the Phoenix flame. On the contrary, it intensified the confrontation between the Phoenix flame and the Phoenix flame, causing Lan Jing''er''s body to begin to glow red. Chu Qin sighed slightly, and finally reduced his supernatural power. At this moment, Lan Jing''er woke up with a coughing sound. Chu Qin hurriedly sat down, took Lan Jing''er into his arms, and let her rest on his chest. "Jing''er, you''re awake!" Chu Qin looked at Lan Jing''er in his arms and smiled softly. "Huh, Chu Qin, why did I fall asleep?" Lan Jinger asked Chu Qin. "I should ask you this sentence, why are you lying in my arms and fell asleep for no reason!" Chu Qin smiled. "Maybe, last night, I was studying the reason for that dragon-shaped soul guide!" Lan Jinger replied. "Dragon-shaped Soul Guidance Device?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin, you forgot, in the Dragon Tomb, I obtained a true dragon bone. I have been trying to build a soul guide!" Lan Jing''er replied. Then, Lan Jinger said happily, "Furthermore, Chu Qin, I found that the Soul Guidance Device developed with divine power is much stronger than the one developed with Soul Power. In addition, you taught me how to make the hidden weapon. , I can say responsibly, once my Soul Guidance Device is successfully developed, it will definitely be no weaker than a second-level main god!" "Second-level main god?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah! Chu Qin, let me tell you!" Lan Jinger said more and more vigorously, "I plan to also set up a soul guide development room in the God Realm. In this way, the battle power of the God Realm will be stronger. Yes! Will you support me?" "Of course I support!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "Actually, I also have this idea, but Jing''er, you are my woman and you are now a god. Why bother so much? I just let the priests develop it! " "No!" Lan Jinger shook his head, "The keel is so scarce that I don''t worry about it. I must go to the battle myself, as well as the leader and Shi Yun. In Chen, they have agreed to develop together with me! Chu Qin, Although you are my man, you are not allowed to restrict my freedom, although I know you are for my good!" "Since you have said so, what else can I say!" Chu Qin smiled on the face and said helplessly, "However, I can accompany you!" "Really!" Lan Jinger said overjoyed. "Um!" "Great, if you are with you, the Soul Guidance Device developed must be stronger!" Lan Jing''er said happily. "However, Jing''er, this time may not work. There will be many things to be dealt with by the law enforcement in the gods. After a while, I will be with you again, how about it!" "Okay! Anyway, it''s immortal, and there is time!" Lan Jinger said. Chu Qin''s words directly hit Chu Qin''s heart! Phoenix said, Lan Jinger has only ten years of life span! However, Chu Qin did not believe in this evil! After comforting Lan Jing''er, Chu Qin quietly came to the God Realm Library. Here is also a European-style church-like building, all made of marbles. Here, only about a hundred bookcases are neatly arranged! It is completely different from the immeasurable book mentioned by the King of Life. Unexpectedly, this God Realm library was surprisingly quiet. Only at the front desk was sitting a lovely and exquisite woman with a cat in her arms! Woman, is happily teasing the little orange cat in her arms! "God of laziness!" Chu Qin recognized the woman and shouted at her! "The God King of Chu and Qin!" The Lazy God immediately stood up and said. "God of Laziness, this is the God Realm Library? Why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "King Huishen, because I have nothing to do, and also serve as the librarian of the God Realm!" The Lazy God replied. "What about life and them?" Chu Qin asked. "Life God King, Gu Yuena God King, and Golden Dragon King, just took a lot of people to the first area!" The Lazy God pointed to the first bookcase and said to an opened drawer. "You mean, there is a space in this drawer?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" The Lazy God nodded, "The God King of Chu and Qin, I will take you over!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin and the God of Laziness entered the first drawer. Here, like a continent, you can''t forget the end at a glance, and on this continent, there is nothing else, only countless bookcases up to a hundred meters high! "So many books!" Chu Qin opened his pupils slightly. "The King of Gods Back!" The God of Laziness replied, "Each area of ??the God Realm Library contains a total of 16 billion books! And the God Realm Library has a total of two hundred areas!" "Where did these books come from!" Chu Qin was taken aback. "It is automatically generated by the center of the God Realm!" The Lazy God replied, "It contains a detailed record of all the major events that have occurred and some special knowledge points on the plane under the jurisdiction of the God Realm!" "In other words, in addition to recording knowledge, the God Realm Library is more about things that happened within the realm of the God Realm, so the God Realm Library is constantly updated. For example, you kill the Destroyer God King and reorganize The God Realm will generate book records!" "Can''t search it?" Chu Qin asked. "Search?" The God of Laziness was a little dazed. "That is, there is no book index or something?" Chu Qin asked. The God of Laziness shook his head, "It doesn''t seem to be there!" Chu Qin was a little depressed, Douluo Continent is Douluo Continent, even in the God Realm, technology is not good! "Okay, it''s okay for you!" Chu Qin replied, "Go back!" "The God King of Chu and Qin, what book are you looking for? I can find it for you!" The Lazy God replied. "For a while, it should be impossible to find!" Chu Qin said, "myself, let''s find it slowly by myself!" "What is it about?" The lazy **** seemed a little unwilling to give up. "Phoenix Flame!" Chu Qin replied, "Which area should it be in?" "Phoenix?" The lazy **** was taken aback, and then he took out an extremely heavy book from nowhere, "The God King of Chu and Qin, I remember the origin of the soul beast, there seems to be a record about the phoenix. !" "The origin of the soul beast? Wouldn''t it be so coincidental!" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah, because I prefer to learn about soul beasts and animals!" The Lazy God replied. "I''m looking for it!" said the lazy god, and turned to a certain page based on memory, "found it! Phoenix, the ancestor of soul beasts...Phoenix flames..." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately snatched the book in the hands of the lazy god, and as expected, it recorded the method of breaking the phoenix flame! "Chu Qin, you are here!" At this moment, the King of Life, Gu Yuena, and the Golden Dragon King came to Chu Qin''s side, "I have arranged for someone and started searching, but it will take a long time..." Chapter 608: 617 God Jade Star, Chu Qin takes the first step out of the Douluo Galaxy "Shen Yu Hantan!" Chu Qin said with some excitement before the Life God King finished. "Shenyu Hantan! Yes, it is Shenyu Hantan!" Hearing this word, the King of Life seemed to remember something, "The water in the Shenyu Hantan can freeze all the flames in the world!" "Chu Qin, how did you know?" The King of Life was surprised. "Look!" Chu Qin handed the book to the King of Life! "No, I found it now? How did you find it?" The King of Life was a little surprised. "It''s the God of Laziness!" Chu Qin looked at the God of Laziness and smiled, "Good job, laziness, count me Chu Qin, I owe you a favor!" "Ah? Chuqin God King, what did I do?" The Lazy God said in a daze. Chu Qin ignored the **** of laziness for the time being. He looked at the **** of life, "Life, the book says, the **** jade cold pool is on the **** jade star under the jurisdiction of our **** realm, where, take me!" "Divine Jade Star..." Both the lazy **** and the **** king of life have a slightly condensed complexion. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Chu Qin, Divine Jade Star, is no longer under the jurisdiction of our God Realm!" The God King of Life replied, "In recent years, the God Realm has expanded a lot and lost a lot of territory!" "Yes, the **** jade star was taken away by the people of the cathode galaxy! Now, under the jurisdiction of the cathode **** king!" the **** of laziness agreed. "No matter where it is!" Chu Qin replied, "I must go!" "Chu Qin... okay!" The King of Life wanted to say something, but she knew that it was impossible to persuade Chu Qin, "Then I will accompany you!" "And me!" Gu Yuena and Golden Dragon King, the **** of laziness, said at the same time. "Lazy, do you want to go too?" the king of life asked. "Yes, the God King of Life!" The Lazy God replied, "I''m almost bored to stay in the God Realm all day, and I''m also a first-level god, so I won''t be too slow for you!" "Let''s go!" Chu Qin said, "I''m lazy, this time, I''ve done first-class work!" "Then do you want to tell Donger and the others?" Gu Yuena asked. "It''s okay, I can transmit the voice for thousands of miles!" Chu Qin replied. "Life, lead the way!" Chu Qin continued. "Then let''s go to the center of the God Realm! There, open the teleportation circle and go to the plane closest to the God Jade Star!" The King of Life nodded. Afterwards, Chu and Qin and his party traveled through the central teleportation array to the southernmost part of the Douluo galaxy. Soon they reached the surface of a planet that looked like ice at the speed of light. This planet is far inferior in size to the Douluo planet, but as soon as it comes to its surface, it seems that you can feel the biting cold on your face! "Chu Qin, here is the Divine Jade Star!" The God King of Life replied, "The Divine Jade Star was originally a plane governed by our God Realm. However, when they were destroyed and battled with the Dragon Horse galaxy, the Cathode Galaxy took the opportunity to take the Divine Jade Star, and the Cathode Galaxy was home to several Divine King-level powerhouses who were destroyed and never regained it." "Once we enter the galaxy, we must be careful!" The King of Life added, "Like the Center of the God Realm, the Cathode Center will directly follow our every move!" The King of Life added. "Of course, there are you and Na''er, and Xiaojin is here. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. What we have to be careful about is the galaxy storm on the Divine Jade Galaxy. It will set off a icy hurricane. Since it can freeze the phoenix flame, it¡¯s also for us. threat!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Let''s go, go back quickly!" After that, Chu and Qin''s group shot into the divine jade star like a meteor! Entering it, here is a big world completely covered by a piece of ice and snow, endless, full of ice! Mountains and hills piled by ice! Even Chu Qin and their physique can clearly feel the temperature of their bodies dropping! The Golden Dragon King felt this scene, and the two golden horns on his head burst into light. In an instant, a ball of fire formed, enveloping the five Chu and Qin people. "Life, Shenyu Hantan, where is it?" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "There is no record in the origin of the soul beast. It should be in another book, but we may not have such good luck to find that book, but there is one thing, Shenyu Hantan. , It is a heavenly treasure land, where it is, there must be a powerful soul beast, or humans will appear!" "Then it''s much easier!" Chu Qin heard this, his pupils turned slightly white, and his divine consciousness immediately enveloped the entire divine jade planet! "Found it, a dragon-level soul beast!" Chu Qin said with excitement on his face. In the center of the **** jade star, there is a huge iceberg, this iceberg is as high as thousands of feet, and on the mountainside, there is a huge ice city. And at the top of the mountain is where the Shenyu Hantan is located. It looks like the Tianchi in the Kunlun Mountains in the previous life of Chu and Qin, which belongs to the open air. Originally, this mysterious jade iceberg had a limitation, a sense of soul power oppression, so that the mysterious jade iceberg could not fly, and the more the iceberg reached the top, the stronger the oppression. The last barrier is a giant storm circle, if it does not reach the level of a peerless Douluo, it will be directly shattered by the storm on the top of the mountain! Therefore, this place belongs to the absolute forbidden area of ??the entire God Jade Star. But who are Chuqin? It can be said that the strong who flew from outside the sky, therefore, they were very relaxed, and they came to the waterside of Shenyu Hantan. "What a beautiful lake!" Gu Yuena said. "Furthermore, it seems that it is not ordinary lake water that can flow under the temperature of the **** jade star!" The king of life followed. "So this is the **** Yuhantan?" The lazy **** said in surprise. The lake in front of it turned out to be a purple-blue color, which looked extremely mysterious and gorgeous. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "This is just an ordinary lake, the real Shenyu Hantan is at the bottom of this lake!" While talking, Chu Qin''s palm was lightly squeezed, and the purple-blue lake in front of him was directly separated. Immediately, under the divine power of Chu and Qin, the water of the cold pool located at the bottom of this lake flew directly upward! Afterwards, the silver cold pool water was all inhaled by Chu Qin''s soul guide container! At this moment, a violent vibration came from the side of the lake, and immediately, a giant ice dragon emerged from the lake. This ice dragon is hundreds of meters long and is made of cold ice. It looks similar to the Golden Dragon King. It should be a dragon-level soul beast that Chu and Qin sensed. "Who is waiting, dare to touch the water of the cold pool!" Xuanyu Ice Dragon said coldly, looking at Chu and Qin''s party. "Borrow a little, not too much!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Borrow, I think you have borrowed or not!" Xuan Jade Ice Dragon shouted angrily, "You, this is looking for death!" As the mysterious jade ice dragon said, his mouth began to accumulate energy frantically, and the entire mysterious jade ice mountain began to vibrate in an instant, and the storm around the top of the mountain also began to raging. "Hey, this little ice dragon can actually mobilize the ice hurricane!" The God of Laziness was slightly surprised. "So what, one ant!" Golden Dragon King broke his fingers, "Brother Chu Qin, can I clean it up?" Chapter 609: 618 Mysterious Queen "Don''t kill it, it''s useful!" Chu Qin replied calmly. While talking, Chu Qin lost a conferred **** stage towards the Golden Dragon King! The Golden Dragon King turned into a golden-red light and rushed up into the sky, and with an uppercut, it rushed to the jaw of the ice dragon. In an instant, under the impact of the powerful power of the Golden Dragon King, the Profound Jade Ice Dragon was overturned, and was thrown to the ground by the Golden Dragon King with one hand. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook! "Huh! I''ve been bullied by Sister Xiaowu and others, and I can finally bully people!" Jin Long Wang twisted his neck and said with a look of excitement. "You, who are you!" Xuanyu Ice Dragon said, looking at the Golden Dragon King who had defeated himself with his bare hands, said in fear. "Ask so many why, come in!" The Golden Dragon King opened the Conferred God Stage and immediately included the Xuan Jade Ice Dragon! At the same time, Chu Qin also completely inhaled the water of the entire Shen Yu Han Pond into the soul guide container! "Let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. When Chu and Qin wanted to leave, a violent wave came again, and the mysterious jade ice mountain shook again! "Strange, this time, who doesn''t have eyes again!" The corner of Jin Longwang''s mouth slanted slightly. "You guys, look there!" At this moment, the lazy **** held the cat and pointed to the mountainside of Xuanyu Bingshan and said. Everyone followed the sound and saw countless figures attacking the wall of the huge ice city on the mountainside! These figures are obviously not weak, and there are at least five spirit rings under their feet! And the guards on the ice giant city are fighting with them! Especially in the central position, a woman wearing a white dragon robe was fighting a man with a black armor, and the shock was caused by them! That man, dressed in black armor, looked handsome, but he was far from a super handsome guy like Chu Qin. The armor on the man''s body is not an ordinary armor, it is extremely sharp, domineering and gorgeous, like the gods of the gods. At the same time, under the man''s feet, ten spirit rings of eight red, one blood red and one gold were rotating, and a black dragon was entwined on him. It should be his soul beast, or a sacred beast. And that woman, who looked like she was in her early thirties, was covered in icy hair and wore a gilt white dragon robe. She has a pair of bright eyes with the same hair color, like shimmering ice gems. From inside, she can see the ice crystals and snowflakes all over the sky. Her features are extremely beautiful, and each of her facial features is just right, with the empress¡¯ temperament. There is a feeling of being gorgeous and full of charm. The woman''s figure is also prominent in that way. The loose white dragon robe can''t conceal the hot figure. Below the dragon robe, you can vaguely see two beautiful legs with tightness and ice-colored silk stockings. Under the beautiful legs, there is a pair of crystal high-heeled boots similar to Xiao Wu, but showing a white color of ice and snow, which matches very well with her white dragon robe! In addition, behind the woman, an ice-colored dragon surged, and under her feet were nine red, one gold and ten red spirit rings gleaming. It is worth mentioning that this giant ice dragon is exactly the same as the mysterious jade ice dragon that Chu and Qin had just captured! "Hey, these two men have become gods!" The Lazy God looked at the two men in surprise. The King of Life shook his head, "That woman doesn''t seem to be a god, she doesn''t have a **** costume, and she can even have ten spirit rings, an absolute goddess!" "Moreover, how did I sense the breath of the goddess of ice in her body, is it her offspring?" The King of Life added. Chu Qin has a different focus from them. The empress of this generation is truly beautiful and sheer in shape. Chu Qin decided to continue to observe. "Xiang Li, I didn''t expect that you also broke the limit of humanity!" The man in black armor looked at the empress who was wearing a white dragon robe. "Liu Ke, are you allowed to break through alone!" Xiang Li''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly. "Although I don''t know, what stupid method you used to break the limit! But in front of me, the true Black Dragon God, you are still vulnerable!" Liu Ke said indifferently. "Whether it''s vulnerable or not, you will know it with a try!" "Dare to offend the Divine Jade Dynasty, I want you to have this magic cave back and forth!" "Million Years of Soul Skill?Ice and Snow Day!" As Xiang Li''s voice fell, a huge ice and snow vortex formed in the originally clear sky. Then, countless one-meter-long ice crystals, like a torrential rain. , Smashed to the ground overwhelmingly! In an instant, countless soul masters who had violated the Divine Jade Dynasty died under this ice crystal, or were frozen by the ice crystal, and turned into ice sculptures! These soul masters are so vulnerable in front of God! "Divine Skill?Black Dragon Destroy the World!" Liu Ke was furious. The black dragon on his body immediately rushed to Xiang Li''s ice and snow whirlpool after it was magnified a hundred times. In an instant, the black dragon entered directly, and in the next second, the original ice and snow vortex turned into a black vortex. At the same time, this black vortex released infinite devouring power, swallowing countless guards and buildings on the **** jade ice city! "It seems that you are really vulnerable!" Liu Ke said as he said. The black dragon reappeared from the whirlpool, like a real dragon coming from nine days, and rushed directly to Xiang Li and the entire capital of jade behind her! "This black dragon turned out to be a first-level god, this man named Xiang Li should not be able to beat him!" The lazy **** said slightly in surprise. "Not necessarily!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Chu Qin is right, this Li seems to contain another power!" Gu Yuena followed. "Look!" Golden Dragon King exclaimed. Everyone looked forward and saw that a beautiful figure appeared on top of Xiang Li''s head. Her appearance was somewhat similar to Xiang Li, but she was obviously more mature than Xiang Li, and her pupils were also Icy. Like Xiang Li, she has some natural beauty, a country full of beauty, and a beautiful sense of beauty. At the same time, the fullness of her figure is also greater than that of Xiang Li. In addition, this woman, wearing an ice-colored **** costume, holds an ice scepter in her hand! The tight-fitting cold ice costume showed her figure vividly and vividly! "Mengying!" "The goddess of ice!" the **** of life and the **** of laziness shouted at the same time. "She is the goddess of ice?" Chu Qin asked. Chapter 610: 619 Conflict "Yeah!" The King of Life nodded, "Not long ago, before you came to the God Realm, she and the King Shura left the God Realm together. I didn''t expect that she would appear here!" "After all, this is Mengying''s hometown!" The Lazy God replied. "It''s a pity that this belongs to the territory of the cathode galaxy, and Mengying''s divine power cannot be fully displayed. She should not be the opponent of the black dragon god!" The King of Life sighed slightly. "Furthermore, she should be afraid that people in the Cathode Galaxy can only appear in the form of a spirit body, so her divine power will be greatly reduced!" The Lazy God replied. Sure enough, as soon as the words of the **** of laziness had finished speaking, Liu Ke''s black dragon had already defeated the divine power barrier set up by Xiang Li and Mengying. Both of them were knocked to the ground from a high altitude! "His Majesty!" Seeing Xiang Li''s defeat, the people on the side of the Shenyu Dynasty were all in despair! "You are the so-called **** ancestor of the Shenyu clan!" Liu Ke looked at Mengying and smiled quietly, "It turns out, but that''s it! You can''t even take a blow from this seat!" "It''s a shame to kill you two! You two have killed so many people in my Mochao. I want to completely abolish your divine power, so that you can taste that life is better than death and become the slaves of thousands of people!" "I''m sorry, ancestor, I am the one who caused you!" Xiang Li looked at Mengying and said guiltily! "It''s okay!" Mengying shook his head, "A Li, after escaping from the **** jade star, go to a place called Douluo God Realm!" "Ancestor, what are you going to do!" Xiang Li panicked. As Mengying said, some of the ice energy visible to the naked eye began to accumulate crazily in Mengying''s body! "You lunatic, you want to explode!" Liu Ke said, looking at Mengying, shocked. Suddenly, the people of the **** jade dynasty and the magic cave were all frightened, and the **** blew himself up. This is not a joke! "Mengying is going to explode!" The Lazy God shouted, "The God of Life, the God of Chu and Qin, what should we do!" However, the God of Laziness discovered that Chu Qin had disappeared from her sight! At the same time, a golden radiance covered Mengying''s body, causing her crazy accumulation of energy to come to an abrupt end! At this moment, Mengying and Xiang Li were both shocked! When they looked up, what caught their eyes was a face that was extremely handsome and unrestrained to the extreme! "The God King of Chu Qin!" Mengying looked at Chu Qin and said in disbelief. "Do you know me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I met you before leaving the realm of God!" Mengying replied, "The God King of Chu and Qin, why are you here? This is the territory of the cathode galaxy!" "Soon, it won''t be anymore!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Since it is something from the Douluo God Realm, how can it fall into the hands of others!" Mengying''s beautiful eyes shrank slightly! With that, Chu Qin stretched out a hand towards Mengying. Mengying was taken aback for a moment before he put his palm on Chu Qin''s hand and got up! "This guy, he''s starting to save the beauty again!" Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena groaned slightly. The King of Life also smiled with a smile, "Faithful and big carrot!" "Should we help Brother Chu Qin?" King Dragon King asked. "You are just a wood, don''t talk!" Gu Yuena cursed. "Oh!" Golden Dragon King, lowered his head! "Who are you!" Seeing Chu and Qin in such a grandiose way to save people in front of him, Liu Ke said angrily! With that, Liu Ke drove the incredible black dragon and rushed towards Chu Qin again! At this moment, Chu Qin was pulling Mengying with one hand, while the other hand extended **** and pointed at the kilometer-long black dragon! In an instant, Chu Qin''s **** burst out with golden light, and the black dragon was stiff in place. The next second, it fell directly on the ground and killed many demon cave spirit masters! "Black Dragon!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ke and the originally excited Demon Cave Soul Master were both stunned in place! "You...who are you!" Liu Ke, inexplicably scared. It stands to reason that as a god, he can be described as indispensable in the lower plane of the **** Jade Star, but Chu and Qin''s **** shook his black dragon to death, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy! "I am a member of the Cathode God Realm!" Liu Ke continued, "If you are conscious, get out of the God Jade Continent. This is the territory of the Cathode God Realm!" After Chu Qin helped Mengying up, he turned around and smiled contemptuously, "Now, no longer! It belongs to the Douluo God Realm!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, his pupils burst into blue light, and his divine power entered the center of the **** realm directly through the endless void. In an instant, the power of the center of the God Realm surged. Inside it, where there were countless planets floating, there was another planet, which was the God Jade Planet! At the same time, the **** jade planet did not seem to have changed, as if it had been blown by a gust of wind. However, as a god, Liu Ke can feel that the divine power in his body is losing crazily! And Mengying and Xiang Li, the divine powers in their bodies, are constantly replenished. "My divine power is lost, what have you done!" Liu Ke looked at Chu Qin with horror. He didn''t know what happened, but Chu Qin''s eyes lit up just now, and the whole Divine Jade Star was not right! "What a domineering bastard!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly. Chu Qin directly occupied the **** jade star without even declaring war! "You don''t need to know!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Those who dare to move me, you are finished!" "Huh! Divine Skill?Black Dragon Ghost Sword!" Liu Ke shouted, making a dying struggle, and the moment the ten spirit rings under his feet were moving, a black dragon sword appeared in his hand! But I saw that his black dragon sword hadn''t been smashed, Chu Qin had already teleported to him, and directly grabbed the black dragon ghost knife in his hand, and smiled indifferently, "Is the first-level artifact, yes, it belongs to me. NS!" "Give it back to me!" Liu Ke said furiously, but before he could finish his words, Chu Qin''s **** had already poked Liu Ke''s forehead. In an instant, Liu Ke was crushed into powder by Chu Qin''s supernatural power! Seeing this scene, the people in the Demon Cave were ashamed and desperate. Liu Ke, who had just killed the Quartet and easily defeated the two gods, was stabbed to death by the strange man in front of him with two fingers. ! And the **** jade dynasty party is also dumbfounded! The battle situation is changing too fast, but he knows that this powerful man must belong to the Divine Jade Dynasty! The entire Shenyu dynasty is saved! Mengying and Xiang Li were also stunned for half a second. Then, Mengying led Xiang Li and bowed in front of Chu Qin, "Thank you Chu Qin God King for your life-saving grace!" "Get up!" Chu Qin put the black dragon ghost knife into the soul guide container, and helped Mengying and Xiang Li up. "You are not saved yet!" Chapter 611: 620 Killing God King "Huh?" Mengying and Xiang Li were both surprised. Liu Ke is already dead, why did Chu Qin say that? Chu Qin said nothing, he looked at the sky calmly. His movement just now was so loud, it is impossible for the law enforcement and guardian of the Cathode Galaxy to be unaware. "Boom!" Sure enough, at this moment, a trembling of the sky and the earth sounded, and the entire sky seemed to be torn apart. In the sky, three figures fell at the same time! The two on the left and right are two middle-aged men wearing red and green armors, and in the middle is an old man wearing gold armor. This old man, with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, is about two meters tall, has a burly posture and a solemn appearance! "This...what is this!" "From above the sky!" "Liu Ke''s helper!" All the people of the **** jade dynasty. All were surprised. Mengying and Xiang Li were also astonished. Although they didn''t know who this golden-armored old man was, his strength was as unfathomable as an abyss, which was definitely not what Liu Ke could compare before! "Who is Erna, dare to invade my cathode galaxy and kill my cathode god!" The golden-armored old man looked at Chu Qin and asked coldly. "Invasion!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "This divine jade star is originally you. It was stolen from my Douluo galaxy!" "So, you are from the Douluo galaxy!" The golden armored old man''s pupils shrank slightly. "What do you mean!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I am a law enforcer in the cathode **** realm, Gu Zhen, you have violated the rules of the cathode **** realm, and you have killed the cathode god, and the trial will be: death penalty!" said the Jin Jia old man. "What a death sentence, grow a beard, and fight the lone king!" At this moment, the Golden Dragon King, who was on the Xuanyu Ice Mountain, soared into the air and rushed towards the chest of the old man with a punch! The golden armoured old man''s complexion slightly condensed, ten golden spirit rings under his feet lit up, and at the same time, a golden shield appeared in front of the old man! "Boom!" A earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the fist of the Golden Dragon King bombarded the shield of King Gu Zhen Shen! The battlefield of the Golden Dragon King and the Ancient Zhenshen King was high in the sky, so the ground was also affected, and the mountains and the ground began to crumble, and the sky seemed to be torn apart. The collision of the king-level powerhouses seems to have created a doom! But the face of King Gu Zhen changed in shock, and he discovered that the seemingly simple punch of the Golden Dragon King actually contained such a powerful force that he could not hold it! This is inevitable. The Golden Dragon King inherited the purest destructive power of the Dragon God! After a short stalemate, King Gu Zhen was directly shocked by the man with a shield! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, the priests of the two cathode galaxies were all surprised. God King Gu Zhen is actually not in front of him, this young boy''s opponent! "Hmph, I was careless!" King Gu Zhen coldly snorted looking at King Dragon King, "Come again!" "How many times, it''s the same!" Golden Dragon King smiled slightly. "Xiaojin, step back and let me come!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. "Ah...oh!" Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, the Golden Dragon King replied with a slight loss. At this moment, a dark red halberd appeared in Chu Qin''s hand and directly pierced at King Gu Zhen Shen! "Divine skill?Sword and shield trial!" God King Gu Zhen saw this scene and took out a golden big sword from the shield. Immediately, holding the shield in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, he stabbed Chu Qin at the same time! With a loud "bang", King Gu Zhen''s sword and shield hit Chu and Qin''s Asura sword at the same time! Only then did King Gu Zhen discover that the power of Chu and Qin was even stronger than the power of the Golden Dragon King! At the moment of the collision, God King Gu Zhen was knocked out together with his sword and shield! Immediately, Chu Qin took a quick shot and took the sword and shield of King Gu Zhen into his hands. The reason why he made the move was because he was afraid that the Golden Dragon King would destroy the magic weapon of the God King! "Gu Long, save me!" Gu Zhen Shen Wang was terrified and immediately shouted to the sky. In an instant, a golden ray of light landed, and he was about to teleport God King Gu Zhen away from here! "Come as you want, leave as you want, when I''m the Douluo God Realm!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously, and threw the Asura Divine Sword directly! I saw that the God King Shura was like a rainbow, flying towards the end of the golden light all the way! "Be forgiving and forgiving!" Amidst the golden light, an old voice sounded, "You Douluo God Realm, don''t be too presumptuous, otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" However, Chu Qin''s Shura sword still did not stop, piercing straight into the golden light! The person in the golden light seemed to panic, and had to close the transmission channel! At this moment, King Gu Zhen, his face was ashen ashes, desperate! "Brother Chu Qin, I killed him directly!" said the Golden Dragon King. "No! What''s the use of killing him? Keep it and change your weapon!" Chu Qin replied. It''s easy to kill such a god-king-level powerhouse, but Chu Qin won''t get any benefits! If you use this to threaten the cathode galaxy, you can definitely get a lot of benefits. After all, a **** king-level powerhouse, for them, the value is self-evident. Immediately, Chu Qin walked to Gu Zhen''s side. The latter was anxious and a little nervous, "What are you going to do!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, took out a Fengshen needle, and pierced it into Gu Zhen''s neck! "You...what did you do to me? Why can''t I use my supernatural power!" Gu Zhen''s pupil shrank. "You talk too much!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, took out the Conferred God Platform, and took Gu Zhen into it. This scene was seen by the people of the Divine Jade Dynasty and the Demon Cave, especially the people in the Demon Cave. The fear in their hearts was extreme. Chu and Qin killed Liu Ke in seconds, and even defeated the strong from outside the sky. Now, what kind of means is needed? They dare not imagine it at all! "Brother Chu Qin, this Gu Zhen can''t kill, then the ants underneath can always be killed?" The Golden Dragon King pointed to the people on the ground. "Kill! Don''t keep one!" Chu Qin said calmly. "Okay!" The Golden Dragon King was so excited, he cast his sights on the people in the Demon Cave. Destruction and destruction are the nature of the Golden Dragon King! Next, there is no doubt that it is a one-sided slaughter, who can stop the Golden Dragon King! "Thank you again, God King Chu Qin!" Mengying said with gratitude looking at Chu Qin. "It''s a matter of raising your hand, why don''t you hang your teeth!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Chu Qin discovered that the Mengying and Xiang Li in front of him were all types that never got tired of. If you can... And Mengying and Xiang Li also had more thoughts in their hearts. Even with Chu and Qin''s face-defying face and fighting power against the sky, the empress couldn''t stop it at all! Chapter 612: 621 Im Sorry "Mengying!" "Bing!" At this moment, the voices of the God King of Life and the God of Laziness continued. "The king of life, little cat!" Mengying looked at the **** of life and the **** of laziness who rushed over, and said with excitement, "Why are you here!" "We came with the Chuqin God King!" The Lazy God replied, "Hanbing, you are also true, and you walked out without saying hello, just like desire and jealousy, the two unrighteous guys! " "Desire and jealousy? What happened to them?" Mengying asked in surprise. "The Destruction God King was killed by the Chu Qin God King! Envy and desire left the God Realm, and I died with the Life God King, and I took refuge in the Chu Qin God King!" The Lazy God replied. "That bastard... is ruined?" Mengying asked in surprise. If anyone in the God Realm has the deepest hatred of the Destroyer God King, the Ice Goddess is undoubtedly one. After all, for the sake of his own desires, the Destroy God King would not even want his own hometown! But the king of life is here, she still dare not confide too much! "Well! I killed it myself!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "So, the God Realm is now ruled by the Chu Qin God King?" Mengying looked at Chu Qin Dao. "Well, it''s true, the life is still the law enforcer of the gods!" Chu Qin nodded. "Destroy, indeed made a lot of mistakes! It was one of his faults to let Shenyu Continent fall!" said the King of Life, "Mengying, I also agreed with his decision. If you have resentment, you can spread it. On me!" "The King of Life, I know that you are kind!" Mengying replied, "The reason why you are not opposed to destruction is also because you don''t want to split the God Realm. Since the destruction is dead, the God Jade Continent has also been taken back. I also left the God Realm, and I can''t say who I hate!" "We hate the destruction of the God King, and it is not the reason for him to expand the God Realm. It is more of his arrogance and arrogance. He treats us, it is no exaggeration to say, like a dog!" said the goddess of ice. The **** of life and the **** of laziness were silent. Destroying the God King, some things are indeed too much. "The God King of Chu Qin, I have a request!" Mengying turned to Chu Qin and said. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Before I came out, I gave up the position of Douluo God Realm. Can you let Xiang Li inherit the position of the Goddess of Ice on my behalf? You can take her to the God Realm!" Mengying pointed to Xiang Li and said, "She It has broken through the hundredth level and has the qualifications to inherit the position of God." "What about you?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "Huh? Me?" Mengying was slightly surprised. "Are you not planning to return to the God Realm with us?" Chu Qin asked. Mengying, of course, wants to return to the realm of God, who wants to live a life without a fixed home and wandering around. You know, gods and soul masters are different. They stay in the lower realm all the time, without the power of faith, and they will get uncomfortable. But she still asked, "But, Xiang Li has inherited my **** position, can I still stay in the **** realm?" "Who said that you must inherit your **** position!" Chu Qin smiled. "The **** realm now has a lot of vacancies. There are more than a dozen vacancies for the first-level gods. Let her choose one!" "Is it really possible?" Mengying was overjoyed. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said before saying anything, the God King of Life. "Well, Chuqin God King, Life God King, I will return to the God Realm with you!" Mengying replied happily. "Divine kings!" Xiang Li said at this time, "Before entering the realm of the gods, can I explain to my subjects?" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded and said. One year from the lower realm, only one day from the God Realm, and now that the Shen Yu Hantan has been obtained, Chu and Qin and the others are not in a hurry to return to the God Realm! Most importantly, Chu Qin worried that the strong from the cathode galaxy would come over, which would be detrimental to Xiang Li and the others. "Then we, just stay here for a few days!" Chu Qin said. "Good!" Gu Yuena, the Life God King nodded and said. Xiang Li placed Chu and Qin and the others in the Shenyu Palace. The Golden Dragon King lived in a single room, the Lazy God lived with Mengying, and Chu and Qin naturally took the Life God King and Gu Yuena to live in A bed. "Chu Qin, you bastard, honestly confess, do you like Mengying and Xiang Li?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Na''er, am I this kind of person?" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena angrily, "I see one and love the other!" "Isn''t it?" Gu Yuena replied, "Sister Shengsheng, what do you think!" "Hmm! Yes!" The King of Life nodded. "Life, you say it again!" Chu Qin pinched the peerless face of the King of Life. "Chu Qin, don''t threaten your life!" Gu Yuena pulled Chu Qin''s ear gently. "Well, well, I was wrong, Na''er!" Chu Qin let go of the God King of Life, helplessly begging for mercy. "Na''er, when did you have such a bad temper!" Gu Yuena asked. "I was mad at you!" Gu Yuena deliberately said, "How long have I been apart from you? With so many women, will you spend less and less time with me in the future?" "Then I can''t do anything. Someone forced me... No, I can''t help it!" Chu Qin pretended to be pitiful, "But Na''er, don''t worry about life, no matter how many women I have, I won''t change my mind. , It is impossible to ignore you!" "I believe you!" Gu Yuena replied. "Life, how about you?" Chu Qin put his arms around the fragrant shoulders of the God King of Life and looked at her. "I believe in you too!" The King of Life replied, "But, Chu Qin, I have a question!" "What''s the problem?" Chu Qin asked. "You imprisoned the law enforcers of the cathode galaxy, which is tantamount to completely offending the cathode galaxy. How do you plan to deal with them?" the king of life asked. "If you want to fight, hit it!" Chu Qin replied, "It just so happens that you all lack weapons. If you destroy the cathode galaxy, you should be able to get a lot of good weapons." "Chu Qin, the battle between galaxies, although you are very strong, it is not so simple!" said the King of Life, "Take the cathode galaxy as an example, their strongest cathode god, although only a mid-level power , But their number of priests is dozens of times that of our Douluo galaxy, and the number of main gods is even closer to 500. This is why Destroy didn''t dare to offend them at the beginning." "It seems that we need to develop the God Realm!" Chu Qin replied. Chu Qin originally thought that by ascending to the **** realm, he could enjoy happiness. However, Chu Qin''s character did not allow him to stay at ease forever. Anyone who dares to move him will surely fight back! Secondly, the God Realm does not seem to be powerful. It now appears that the God Realm may not be the end, but the starting point! "Yeah!" The King of Life nodded, "The emptiness of the universe is very complicated, especially the destruction of galaxies that have offended a lot of them, and they will definitely be detrimental to the God Realm. Now, you have offended the Cathode Galaxy. What I am afraid of is , They will unite, so that we will be in complete trouble!" "Life, do you have any good suggestions?" Chu Qin asked. "There are two ways!" The King of Life replied, "One is to join some powerful organizations in the void of the universe, such as the Supreme Court and the Eternal God''s Domain. These organizations are all powerful and incomparable existences in the void of the universe. The organization of the Longma Galaxy and the Douluo Galaxy are united. The second way is to keep your feet safe, guard the territory of the Douluo Galaxy, and apologize to the other galaxies!" "Life, I don''t want one of these two roads!" Chu Qin replied, "First, I don''t like being bound to others, and second, an apology is not my style of Chu Qin!" "Yes, I don''t approve of these two roads either!" Gu Yuena followed, "Chu Qin, what are your thoughts? What do you want to do, I will do it!" "Become stronger!" Chu Qin said calmly, "I know that the Divine King Realm is not the end point. Above the Divine King, there is the Supreme God. Life, if I become the Supreme God, what will happen?" Chapter 613: 622 Cathode Galaxy "The Douluo God Realm is qualified to develop into a **** star! With the **** star, we can mass-produce the main **** without fear of any forces!" the king of life **** replied, "but so far, the supreme **** has always been just Legend has it that no one has ever seen the true Supreme God." "Okay, then this is my goal. Since there is no Supreme God, I will be the first!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Life, Na''er!" Chu Qin looked at the God King of Life and Gu Yuena and said, "Don''t worry, no matter what challenges the Douluo God Realm will face in the future and Chu Qin, I won''t let you have anything to do, unless There is only one possibility, that is, I am dead!" "Chu Qin, don''t say that!" Gu Yuena replied, "If you die, I will never live alone!" "Me too!" The King of Life followed incomparably sincerely, "Since I have chosen to be your woman, then you are everything to me!" "Life must be full of joy and happiness in time is the kingly way" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena and the God King of Life doubted. "Let me tell you!" Chu Qin chuckled, holding Gu Yuena and the King of Life, and got into the bed. Soon, the sound of tearing clothes came. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, the king of life, fought for a day and night. Although the body of the **** king is not exhausted, the battle between the **** king level powerhouses is different! The king of life and Gu Yuena seemed to be drained by Chu Qin, and the two fell asleep. Chu Qin, after absorbing the **** crystal, walked out of the room. "Become the Supreme God..." Chu Qin muttered to himself. He knew that in the depths of the cosmos, there actually existed a great circle of gods with at least twelve supreme gods in it! Combined with the words of the God King of Life, the realm of the God King is still not enough to see. "I said the system, you haven''t released the goddess mission for a long time, don''t you help me in this situation?" Chu Qin secretly asked. "Let me think about it!" the system replied, "I think it''s really been a long time since I took the initiative to release the task. Okay!" "Ding! The double goddess mission is released, the mission: conquer the cathode galaxy, get a reward: the goddess Mengying has a 100% favorability, and other planes, the **** king-level combat power, and a mysterious goddess!" "Ding! Mission: Let the angel goddess fall in love with the host willingly, and get rewards: the supreme artifact: the dragon battle axe" "Conquer the cathode galaxy!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, "System, you are serious!" "Of course!" the system replied. "It''s just what I want!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "The God King of Chu and Qin!" At this moment, Mei Yun''s female voice sounded, and Chu and Qin Xunsheng saw that it was Mengying and Xiang Li. "Mengying, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. After confirming that Mengying had a goddess mission, Chu Qin''s words became more gentle. "The matter of the God King of Chu and Qin, Xiang Li, has been dealt with almost, and can return to the God Realm." Mengying replied. "Okay, I''ll call them!" Chu Qin nodded. Before conquering the cathode galaxy, the most important thing for Chu and Qin was to cure Lan Jing''er! Soon, Chu Qin and his party returned to Douluo God Realm smoothly with Xiang Li. At the same time, Cathode God Realm! The Cathode God Realm is a bit larger than the Douluo God Realm, and their God Realm has gradually taken on the appearance of a planet, although there is still a long way to go before it develops into a God Star, at least that means, The overall strength of Cathode God Realm is not comparable to Douluo God Realm. Of course, this was before Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, and Golden Dragon King joined. At this moment, the Cathode God Realm is in the Hall of Law Enforcers. Here, there is a round table and chair with a total of five seats. Only four people are seated. The one missing is undoubtedly Gu Zhen''s! The white-haired old man sitting at the top was wearing a black robe and half of his eyewear! Baoxiang is solemn and indifferent. It is the pioneer of the cathode galaxy, the cathode **** king! "The Cathode God King, what''s the matter? Who took Gu Zhen away?" An old man with red hair looked at the Catho God King and asked. "Extreme Fire God King, it is the Douluo Galaxy!" said the old man in a green robe to the left of the Cathode God King. This person is also a strong **** king, is the ancient dragon **** king in the mouth of the **** king Gu Zhen! "Douro galaxy? He has the courage and strength to capture the law enforcement officers of our cathode galaxy!" The King of Extreme Vulcan''s expression sank. "Not only caught!" A Thunder God King said, "and he blatantly took away the God Jade Star from our hands!" "This is too arrogant!" Extreme Vulcan King said furiously, "Cathode, give an order, I am willing to be a pioneer!" "Calm down, extremely hot!" Cathode God King said, "Gu Zhen, still in their hands, we can''t act rashly!" "Yes, save Gu Zhen first!" Gu Long nodded. "How to save?" The Thunder King asked. "Pay the price first!" The Cathode God King replied, "Use some territory and things to exchange for the Gu Zhen Shen King!" "What!" Extreme Fire God King, still extremely angry, "We have been bullied, so we must beg others in a low voice!" "What do you know, this is called strategy!" Cathode God King said, "Jihuo, fighting, not only rely on fists, but also brains!" "Thunder, you send someone to contact the Red Lotus Galaxy and the Dark Star System. Both of these galaxies have been invaded by the Douluo Galaxy. Tell them that our cathode galaxy is willing to cooperate with them to destroy the Douluo Galaxy together!" The King of God turned to the King of Thunder God, "When Gu Zhen exchanges it back, he will take the Douluo God Realm in one fell swoop!" "Cathode, if you had said that earlier, wouldn''t it be fine?" Extreme Vulcan King laughed. "Dare to offend my cathode galaxy, Douluo galaxy, will pay a tragic price!" The cathode **** king''s eyes showed a vicious look. At the same time, Douluo God Realm, the Temple of Life! "Chu Qin, what are you doing here with me?" Lan Jing''er asked with a smile looking at Chu Qin. "Wait, you''ll know!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, carrying Lan Jing''er, in a palace in the backyard of the Life Temple! This palace is the place where the king of life usually bathes, and at this moment, the water here has long been replaced by the water of the **** jade cold pool by Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, you are here!" The God King of Life walked over in a bathrobe. "Life..." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. The king of life has always been wearing the suit of the law enforcement of the gods. Wearing a bathrobe like this, the alluring beauty is completely radiated. At the same time, the life **** king''s hair was dangled, and the beauty was invisible and magnified again! "Sister Shengsheng, why do you dress like this?" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "Hey, Chu Qin didn''t tell you that? He invited you to take a bath!" The God of Life smiled. "Are the three of us together?" Lan Jinger was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin and the King of Life nodded. "Hate, Chu Qin, in broad daylight, no one is prepared!" Lan Jing''er said slightly shyly. "Then, don''t prepare!" Chu Qin said, completely exhausted. "Ah..." At this moment, Lan Jing''er and the King of Life also blushed slightly. "What are you doing in a daze, together!" Chu Qin smiled back. Upon hearing this, the king of life immediately took off his only bathrobe, and Lan Jinger followed suit. Seeing the king of life and Lan Jing''er, completely intact, Chu Qin''s hormones soared in an instant, and he wished to rectify the two people on the spot in the bath immediately. However, Chu Qin knew that he couldn''t do this for the time being, he had more important things! Chapter 614: 623 Undead Allegiance Subsequently, the three of them went into the water one after another. The water of the Shenyu Hantan is so cool, even if it is the body of a **** king like Chu and Qin, you can still feel the ice power contained in it. "Chu Qin, why is there something wrong with the water in this bath?" Lan Jing''er asked. "That''s because this is the unique fountain of life for life." Chu Qin deliberately lied. "Yeah!" The King of Life nodded, "The fountain of life, soak it a lot, to keep Jing''er youthful forever, and to increase the soul power in your body." "Then I have to soak more!" Lan Jinger smiled lightly. At this moment, Lan Jing''er''s face changed slightly, "Chu Qin, Sister Shengsheng, how come I feel so hot!" With that, Lan Jinger covered her abdomen. "This is a normal phenomenon, Jinger, don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled. He knew that this should be the result of the Phoenix Flame and the Phoenix Flame fighting together against the **** Jade Cold Pool. "No way, I''m so hot!" Lan Jinger shouted, and her body was burned in an instant. There were two colors of flame, one vermilion and the other golden red! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately took out a Conferment Needle and entered Lan Jing''er''s body, before he was dizzy, he gently hugged Lan Jing''er. "Life, how could this be? How could Jing''er''s body be burned by flames?" Chu Qin felt a little heartbroken when he saw Lan Jing''er. "Don''t worry, this is a normal effect!" The King of Life hadn''t answered yet, Lan Jing''er''s body thought of a crisp voice. "Philadelphia, is it you?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah!" The Phoenix nodded, "Chu Qin, you and the God King of Life need to protect her body. At the moment when the Phoenix Flame and the Phoenix Fire are driven out, Jing''er''s spirit power will When it becomes zero, her body will also be exhausted!" "To zero?" Chu Qin''s brows constricted. "It''s only temporarily!" Phoenix replied, "It''s not too late, you can start!" "Okay!" Chu Qin immediately used his divine power to let Lan Jing''er float between him and the life **** king, and the two immediately used the life divine power and the dragon''s blessing to protect Lan Jing''er''s body! It can be seen that as Lan Jing''er kept soaking in the water of the divine jade, the flames of the Phoenix and the Phoenix on her body became thinner and thinner, and finally extinguished completely. "Successful!" Chu Qin and the God King of Life said with a slight joy. However, the next moment their faces changed in shock, and the flames that had been extinguished had rekindled at this moment and became more vigorous! Especially the phoenix flames burned extremely hard. "What''s going on!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "It''s the Phoenix blood in her body!" Phoenix replied, "The Phoenix blood sensed the disappearance of the phoenix flame and activated the master protection mode." "What to do then?" asked the God King of Life. "It seems that this is fate!" The Phoenix sighed, and immediately after Lan Jinger''s body, a scarlet light rushed up, and the Phoenix''s soul appeared there. "Undead Shenghui!" In the next second, with the sound of the Phoenix falling, some of the scarlet flames visible to the naked eye were injected into Lan Jinger''s body again. At this moment, the Phoenix flame and the Phoenix flame once again presented a state of equilibrium. As before, the two flames slowly extinguished! This was completely extinguished, without any resurgence, and at the same time Lan Jing''er''s spirit power was also reduced to zero. Chu Qin hurriedly took Lan Jing''er, who was about to pour into the pool, into his arms. "The flame in Jinger''s body has disappeared!" Chu Qin said with excitement after prying through the eyes of the illusion god. "Well, she was rescued!" Phoenix smiled gratifiedly, "During this period, you two, you must continue to infuse her with divine power to prevent her body from failing!" "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Philadelphia, you are going to die, right?" At this moment, the king of life said slightly sad, "the moment you leave Jinger''s body, you are destined to be unable to go back!" "I''ve already died once, so it doesn''t matter if I die again, but I can''t be resurrected this time!" Phoenix seemed to be very open-minded. "Wait, Phoenix, I remember, you still have another chance to resurrect!" The King of Life replied. "You mean, find a powerful body to seize the house." Phoenix replied, "Unfortunately, there was no one at first, and secondly, in my state, it is impossible to seize the house!" "What if that body has no soul?" asked the God King of Life. "How is it possible!" Phoenix said, slightly surprised. "Chu Qin!" The King of Life looked at Chu Qin, "Are you willing to sacrifice?" "Huh?" Chu Qin''s face changed slightly. "It''s not for you to sacrifice, you forgot, there is a powerful sacred beast egg in your crystal!" said the king of life, "the soul of the sacred beast egg is extremely thin, and may be able to survive for the phoenix, but The premise is that you must break the crystal!" The Phoenix''s tone was slightly overjoyed, "If it does, maybe you can give it a try?" "Philadelphia!" The King of Life turned to Phantasmal, "Although you helped us save Jing''er''s life, the value of the sacred beast egg and the crystal of Chu Qin far exceeds Jing''er''s life!" If it were normal, Chu Qin would definitely refute this sentence, but he saw the intention of the King of Life. "Well, I know!" Phoenix nodded, "Just say what you want!" "I want you to swear allegiance to Chu and Qin for the rest of your life!" said the King of Life. "Noble phoenix, how can you let others bow their heads!" said the phoenix. "Don''t look at it, what kind of body is this?" the King of Life asked. As she said, she gave Chu Qin a wink. Chu Qin immediately understood, took out the black crystal, and crushed it with bare hands! At the moment when the black crystal shattered, a golden egg covered with magnificent magic patterns appeared in Chu Qin''s palm! "This is!" Phoenix said in surprise, "The egg of the supreme beast!" "How about, Phoenix? Can you agree to my request?" The King of Life flashed a hint of surprise, and asked quickly. "Okay!" Phoenix nodded, "It''s okay to lower your head once." "Chu Qin, I swear by the phoenix that I will live forever and be loyal to you, and if I disobey, teach me to die under the nine-day profound thunder!" The phoenix said seriously, looking at Chu Qin. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. At this moment, Chu Qin had completely understood the meaning of the King of Life. The latter wanted the powerful combat power of Phoenix to stay by his side! Now that the God Realm is in the midst of employing people, Phoenix''s allegiance is far more precious than this black crystal. After all, the black crystal is no more than the power of the peak of the **** king level, and Chu Qin has reached the late stage of the **** king level, plus the power lost in the middle, the black crystal is no longer effective! This sale is a bargain. "Master, can I go in?" Phoenix asked. Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then replied, "Well, come in!" Phoenix obtained Chu Qin''s permission, and her spirit body turned into a fiery red light and rushed into the soul beast egg. The soul beast egg was instantly covered by the flame of the phoenix, and finally turned into nothingness. "Hey, life, why is the Phoenix not moving?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, she has succeeded in occupying the body of the beast!" The King of Life replied, "It won''t be long before she will hatch. At that time, there will be another super strong next to you." "It''s just..." The life **** king''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. "I didn''t expect that this sacred beast egg is really the supreme sacred beast in the legend!" The King of Life replied. Chapter 615: 624 kilos "The supreme beast? What''s the difference between it and ordinary beasts?" Chu Qin asked. "The supreme beasts generally belong to the descendants of ancient beasts. The blood in their bodies is born with more than 20% of their blood. Not to mention the king-level combat power, and the growth space and growth rate are huge, and the possibility of becoming the supreme **** is 10,000 times that of ordinary beasts!" The King of Life explained. "So cruel!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise, "Wait, life, I also have 30% of the Azure Dragon bloodline in my body, does it mean that I can also grow into the Supreme God?" "What? You have 30% of the Azure Dragon bloodline?" The King of Life was slightly surprised. "Well, that''s right!" Chu Qin replied, "Life, after you and me, didn''t you feel any changes in your body?" "Ah, it turns out that the extra bloodline in my body is the Azure Dragon bloodline!" The King of Life was slightly surprised. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Chu Qin smiled. "I thought it was because the blood in the body had mutated!" The King of Life replied, "Chu Qin, if you really have 30% of the Azure Dragon blood, then there is no doubt that you will be 10,000 times more than ordinary people. The chance of becoming the supreme god, but Chu Qin, you have the Azure Dragon bloodline, you must not open it casually, especially using less energy from the Azure Dragon bloodline!" "Why?" Chu Qin asked. "Because your wings are not particularly full." The King of Life replied, "In the void universe, some organizations are particularly vicious, specifically killing people with the potential of the Supreme God!" "So disgusting!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. "Well! These people are afraid that the Supreme God will threaten their authority!" The King of Life nodded, "There are many people who have the potential of the Supreme God, they have killed them!" "Okay, let me converge a little bit later!" Chu Qin nodded. He himself was not afraid. What he was afraid of was the women who were staring at him by these bastards. "Yeah! Chu Qin is fine, let Jing''er wake up!" The King of Life looked at Lan Jing''er and said. "Okay!" Chu Qin heard the words and used supernatural power to **** out the Fengshen needle in Lan Jing''er again. "Cough..." After a short while, Lan Jing''er woke up after coughing. "Jing''er, are you awake?" Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, why did I fall asleep for no reason!" Lan Jing''er said with some doubts. "It''s not for no reason!" Chu Qin replied, "It was me and Life who stunned you on purpose!" "Huh?" Lan Jinger was slightly surprised. Next, Chu Qin and the God King of Life recounted what happened. "That said, I''m dying. Did you and the master save me?" Lan Jing''er said in surprise. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "Jing''er, don''t worry, the phoenix flame in your body has been suppressed, and it will not take long for your spirit power to fully recover, and you can inherit the position of God!" "Hmm..." Lan Jing''er nodded, "Where is the master? Is she okay?" "She''s okay, and she has a chance to be born again." Chu Qin smiled. "Thank you, Chu Qin, and Sister Shengsheng!" Lan Jinger replied, "You must have done a lot for me during this period of time!" "Why!" Chu Qin replied, "Jing''er, don''t think too much about it, rest assured for a while!" "Jing''er, during this time, you can live with me. This way I can heal your body every day!" said the King of Life. "Life, shouldn''t you live with me?" Chu Qin asked. "With you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it, so that Jing''er''s body will be injured more severely!" The God of Life smiled. Chu Qin and Lan Jing''er immediately understood, showing a slightly shy look. Because of her weakness, Lan Jing''er quickly fell asleep, and the King of Life put the quilt on her and walked out of the room. "Chu Qin, don''t worry!" The King of Life looked at Chu Qin and said, "I will definitely take care of Jing''er. If there is anything wrong with Jing''er, you can ask me!" "How am I willing to ask you sin!" Chu Qin directly hugged the king of life, a princess! "Chu Qin, what are you doing..." The life **** king''s heart rate accelerated slightly. "What do you mean!" Chu Qin replied, "I have been holding back for a day!" "Bad guy...just, don''t be like last time, I can''t walk smoothly anymore!" The King of Life replied. "That won''t work, you are too tempting!" Chu Qin said, throwing the King of Life on the sofa, taking off the bathrobe and patted her round and straight... Its daybreak. "This bad guy... like this, how can I take care of people!" The God King of Life got up from the sofa and limped into Lan Jing''er''s room, groaning slightly in his mouth. Chu Qin walked out of the Temple of Life in a refreshing manner! Chu Qin did not directly return to the Shura Temple, but came to the God Realm Committee Building. The order of the gods is still very good, and there is no disorder due to the departure of the main gods. "God King!" "God King!" Along the way, the priests and sky-watchers greeted Chu and Qin. Chu Qin came here just to see if there was any reaction in the cathode galaxy. However, it does not seem to be. So Chu Qin walked out of the building again. At this moment, Chu Qin was facing him, and a very beautiful figure walked up. This person had blonde golden eyes and was wearing a golden armor. The armor wrapped that hot and perfect figure. This person, while walking, attracted the attention of countless priests. "Qianyin!" Chu Qin stopped this person! She is the former angel goddess, Qianyin! "The God King of Chu Qin!" Qianyin immediately shouted towards Chu Qin. "Qianyin, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Come and find Leia!" Qianyin replied, "However, she doesn''t seem to be here!" "At this time, Leia, a slacker, should be sleeping late!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "I''ll take you to find her!" "Good!" Qianyin nodded. Following that, Chu Qin took Qian Yin to the Asura Temple together. "Qianyin, were you originally the **** of Douluo Continent?" Chu Qin took the initiative and opened the chattering box. "Yeah!" Qianyin nodded, "I''m the Douluo Continent, the first batch of people who have achieved **** status, Chu and Qin God King, why are you asking this suddenly!" "No, I''m just a little curious." Chu Qin smiled back, "Did you originally plan to leave the God Realm? Why did you come back again?" "It''s Leia!" Qianyin replied, "Leia said, you will definitely drive away the Destroyer God King, so I stayed. It seems that she is right, Chu Qin God King, you are probably I have seen the most powerful person. At the beginning, in Douluo Continent, when I acted on you, I was a little scared after thinking about it!" "Fear?" Chu Qin asked. Chapter 616: 625 Im Sorry "Well, I thought you would be like the Destroyer God King, the one who will repay you." Qianyin replied. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Unless extreme circumstances, I, Chu Qin, will not attack women, especially big beauties!" "Am I really a beautiful woman in the heart of God King Chuqin?" Qianyin asked slightly in surprise. "Why, you are a goddess, don''t you have this confidence?" "That''s because you are so good, powerful, and handsome!" Qianyin replied, "I think that in your heart, only the King of Life and Leya, and the Silver Dragon King are considered beautiful women!" "Don''t be so inferior!" Chu Qin smiled, "Women will be more beautiful if they are confident." "Really?" Qianyin''s face turned red. "Of course it''s true! Qianyin, are you doing something tonight?" Chu Qin asked. "No!" Qianyin shook his head. "Tonight, how about going to the magical platform to enjoy the moon?" Chu Qin asked. "Huh?" Qianyin was slightly startled. "Why, not willing?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes! But Chu and Qin God King, are we the two?" Qianyin''s beautiful eyes opened slightly. "You can also call Leia, whatever you want!" Chu Qin laughed. "Chu Qin!" "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. "Did you not receive the news?" Qian Renxue asked, "Something happened to the center of the gods!" "Senior!" Qian Renxue greeted Qian Yin again, and the latter smiled. "What''s going on?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I don''t know!" Qian Renxue shook her head, "I am the law enforcement officer in charge of plane security, and the God Realm Center is calling me!" "I don''t know, what are you nervous about!" Chu Qin said strangely, "Go over and take a look, Qianyin, Leya''s room is on the second floor of the Shura Temple, the first one to the left of the stairs, then I''ll go with Xue''er first The center of the gods, see you on the magic platform!" "Well, good!" Qianyin replied cleverly. Seeing Qianyin''s appearance, Qian Renxue felt a little strange inexplicably, but when she was about to speak, Chu Qin had already taken her to the center of the gods! "Supreme!" Seeing Chu Qin and Qian Renxue, the priests who were responsible for guarding the center of the God Realm respectfully said to them. "What happened?" Chu Qin asked. "Return to the Supreme." A priest replied, "There are two gods of the cathode galaxy, applying to enter the territory of the Douluo God Realm." "Cathode galaxy?" Qian Renxue said in confusion. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Come so fast? Are they just two of them?" "Yes, Supreme!" "Let them come over and send it directly to the God Realm!" Chu Qin replied. "Yes, Supreme!" "Chu Qin, what is the cathode galaxy?" Qian Renxue asked. "You''ll know later!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Not long after, the center of the gods was authorized to activate, and two rays of light fell from the sky and landed at the gate of the gods. Of these two people, one of them is the ancient dragon king, the law enforcer of the cathode galaxy, and the other is also a first-level god, Tyrannosaurus. Under the guidance of the God Realm Skywatcher, the Ancient Dragon God King and Tyrannosaurus God were taken to the God Realm Discussion Hall. "Two, these two are our gods supreme, asura supreme and angel supreme!" The priest pointed at Chu Qin and Qian Renxue, and introduced towards Gulong and Tyrannosaurus. "Hello, Shura Supreme, I am Gu Long, the law enforcer of the cathode galaxy!" Upon hearing this, the ancient dragon **** king said politely towards Chu and Qin. "You don''t need to talk more about gossip, just talk about your purpose!" Chu Qin said straightforwardly. "Sura Supreme!" Ancient Dragon King replied, "Not long ago, there was a little friction and misunderstanding between our galaxy and your noble galaxy. The cause was that a **** of our cathode galaxy unexpectedly disappeared on the **** Jade. At that time, we wanted to make peace. Destroy the Supreme to discuss it, but Destroy the Supreme is probably because of the battle, and did not respond to us. As a last resort, our cathode galaxy launched a war and temporarily took over the **** Jade Star, and wanted to find out the whereabouts of the missing god! And the **** Jade Star was also taken over by the Asura Supreme, but during this period, the ancient Zhen Shen King of our cathode galaxy, without knowing the reason, attacked the Asura Supreme, and was subsequently imprisoned by the Asura Supreme!" "So, we want to discuss whether King Gu Zhenshen can be released, so that we can repair the relationship between the Cathode Galaxy and the Douluo Galaxy?" After hearing this, Qian Renxue probably understood what was going on. It turned out that it was Chu Qin who had captured a **** king in the cathode galaxy. However, this ancient dragon **** king looked like an old world, full of diplomatic rhetoric! "Talking a lot of nonsense!" Chu Qin seemed to be not so polite, and simply said neatly, "I''ll just say it directly, God King Gu Zhen hurt the **** of my God Realm, and wants him to go back in vain. This is impossible. !" "Sura Supreme, let''s discuss it! Among the two galaxies, harmony should be the most important thing. King Gu Zhen has already received his due punishment..." "If you want to fight, then fight, stop talking nonsense! See you off!" Chu Qin said unceremoniously. The ancient dragon **** king heard this, his heart was burning with anger, but he didn''t dare to show it, and said with a smile, "Don''t don''t, that Shura Supreme, it''s better to do this, we are willing to exchange a divine tool, what do you think!" "You mean, my Douluo God Realm lacks you a divine tool?" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. "Ten pieces!" Gulong God King continued. "Send off guests!" Chu Qin directly took the lead. "Ten artifacts, plus one super artifact!" "No change!" "Ten artifacts, plus two super artifacts!" Ancient Dragon God King smiled. Although the super artifact is precious, it is still far less than a **** king-level powerhouse! Chu Qin also knew this moment, and still rejected the ancient dragon **** king. "Sura Supreme, ten artifacts plus two super artifacts are quite a lot!" Ancient Dragon God King Pi Xiaorou said without a smile. "No, at least 20 artifacts, plus five super artifacts!" Qian Renxue said. Chu Qin also felt that it was almost there. Twenty-five artifacts should be enough to distribute to Xiao Wu and the other women who don''t have artifacts. Anyway, the rest, wait for him to conquer the cathode galaxy, let''s talk about it! "Okay, deal!" The ancient dragon **** king seemed to bite his teeth, but he was delighted in his heart. This sale is a bargain! He was thinking, Chu Qin and Qian Renxue seem to be not good at dealing with each other, let alone the rules of the universe! "It turns out that one of the five supreme lords of your cathode galaxy is only worth more than twenty weapons!" At this moment, the King of Life walked in from the conference hall. "This is..." Ancient Dragon God King was angry, but said with a puzzled expression. "My wife, the Supreme Being of the God Realm¡ªLife!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It turns out to be the supreme life!" Ancient Dragon God King replied, "the supreme life, so let''s talk about the conditions!" "First of all, in addition to 20 artifacts, five super artifacts!" The God King of Life said calmly, "Your Cathode Galaxy has taken away 162 planes of our Douluo Galaxy, and you must return it in full! " The ancient dragon **** king''s expression changed obviously, but he nodded and said, "This is what it should be!" "Secondly, we want 50,000 tons of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals, two Divine King Grade Super Sacred Tools!" The Life Divine King continued. Both Chu Qin and Qian Renxue were a little surprised. It turns out that you can still ask for so many things? "This, life is supreme, I''m afraid a little lion has opened his mouth!" The look of the ancient dragon **** king changed directly! "The rules in the universe, God-king-level prisoners of war, generally worth 500,000 tons of God''s nuclear energy crystals. The thing I want seems to be about the same, at this price!" The God of Life said calmly, "Moreover, it seems, It''s still low!" "Okay!" Ancient Dragon God King rubbed his palm and bit his teeth. "Life is supreme, just do it according to the conditions you said!" The ancient dragon **** king is bleeding at this moment, where did this supreme life come from, he almost made a lot of money! "Happy cooperation!" The God King of Life smiled indifferently, "Would you like to stay, have a meal, and then go?" "No need!" Ancient Dragon God King said with a green face, "I will return to the Cathode Galaxy and prepare the supplies you mentioned!" Having said that, the ancient dragon **** king took his attendants and left the conference hall without looking back. "Sister Shengsheng, you are too good!" Qian Renxue said in surprise after the ancient dragon **** king left. "That''s right, I thought it was too much, and I was almost scammed by this old thing!" Chu Qin also said deliberately. "What''s so great about this!" The God King of Life smiled indifferently, "This ancient dragon **** king, bullying you for not understanding the rules, if it''s not that your previous driving conditions are too low, I can still increase it in the past." "In fact, life doesn''t have to be like this. Anyway, it will be ours sooner or later!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Ah!" The King of Life was taken aback for a moment, "Could it be that, Chu Qin, do you think..." "Don''t worry for now!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "but, sooner or later we will!" Chapter 617: 626 Night party Chine "Yeah!" The God King of Life nodded thoughtfully. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Qian Renxue asked, "Could it be that Chu Qin, what cathode galaxy do you want to invade?" "It''s not an invasion, it''s a conquest!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "but don''t worry, wait until the Phoenix hatches, or I advance to the top, or they take the initiative to fight over, and then it will be their death date!" "Chu Qin, do you really think that the cathode galaxy will come over?" the king of life asked. "Yes, because they are already preparing!" Chu Qin nodded, "Right, Qianqian!" "Yeah!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, Long Qianqian walked over from behind the conference hall. "Qianqian, have you been there all the time?" The King of Life asked doubtfully. "Yeah!" Long Qianqian nodded, "Chu Qin asked me to come over, let me read the heart of the old man! I read that their Cathode Galaxy, Longma Galaxy, and Dak Galaxy are secretly forming an alliance!" "Ah? Chu Qin, since Qianqian is here, why don''t you overweight!" Qian Renxue asked. "Because I only need twenty-five artifacts!" Chu Qin smiled, "It happened to be given to Xiao Wu, Zhuqing and the others. The others are of little use to me! However, I didn''t expect that they could even get the artifacts of the gods. come out." "Chu Qin, you are wrong! The artifacts of the Divine King are precious, but the Divine Core Energy Crystal is the most precious!" said the King of Life. "What do you say?" Chu Qin smiled. "Do you know the role of the Divine Core Energy Crystal? The Divine Core Energy Crystal can not only increase the speed of divine power cultivation, but also is necessary for the construction of the Divine Star! The Divine Star can mass-produce the Lord God, destroying and launching wars continuously, just to plunder the Divine Core Energy Crystal !" said the **** king of life, "and, the **** nuclear energy crystal, a star produces an average of one kilogram of **** nuclear energy crystal every year, which is very precious! This can be regarded as the universal currency of the universe, and you can go to the capital of origin to exchange items!" "City of Origins?" "Item exchange?" Chu Qin and Qian Renxue said at the same time. "Well, the Capital of Origin is one of the largest trading planets in the universe!" The God King of Life replied, "In the Capital of Origin, anything can be exchanged, and the most common one is the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal! In addition, there, Artifacts, abilities, planes, god-level soul guides, and planets can all be traded. Even the highest artifacts may appear. In addition, some god-king level or god-king beast prisoners of war can appear, and the value of god-level prisoners of war is 500,000 Tons of God''s nuclear energy crystal, this is the reason why I want so many things!" "Ah? Then this is a giant auction house!" Long Qianqian exclaimed, "No, auction planet." "Forget it!" The King of Life nodded. "Life, where is this auction house?" Chu Qin asked. In his hand, there are a lot of useless magic tricks and some artifacts, maybe they can be auctioned here in exchange for some useful things. "The capital of origin is located in the origin galaxy." The king of life replied, "but the capital of origin is only open for one month each year. After all, it is not open yet. When it opens, I will take you there!" "At that time, Chu Qin, will you take us to meet the world?" Long Qianqian said while looking at Chu Qin. "Okay, of course there is no problem, I should also go to see the world." Chu Qin smiled calmly. "I didn''t expect the world outside Douluo Continent to be so wonderful! It seems that our knowledge is far from enough!" Qian Renxue sighed. Chu Qin and Long Qianqian had similar ideas. "Well, it is true that you first came to the God Realm. There are still many things to understand!" The God King of Life, noncommittal. "Chu Qin, you can ignore these for the time being!" The King of Life continued, "However, if the Cathode, Dark, and Longma galaxies are secretly aligned as Qianqian has read, then we will be very passive, you plan to How to do it?" "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Chu Qin smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, they dare to invade us, it is their death date!" Chu Qin already possessed the Dragon''s Battle Armor. After he had the Dragon''s Battle Axe, he was confident that one person could single out a dozen kings. Together with Gu Yuena and the Golden Dragon King, the Cathode galaxy group would surely be able to come. No reply! If Phoenix joins, it will be even more against the sky! So, the most important thing for Chu and Qin now is to obtain the Shenlong Tomahawk. That night. Chu Qin deliberately changed into a chic and elegant costume, carrying a jug of wine and a piano, and came to the fantasy platform of Douluo God Realm. The "moon" of the Douluo God Realm was actually just a planet, and the Magic Moon Platform, located at the highest point of the Douluo God Realm, was the closest to this planet. In addition, there are countless beautiful exotic flowers and plants planted on the magic platform, which is really a great place for leisure and dating! At the same time, Chu Qin had sent someone to block the airspace near the entire fantasy platform. Tonight, it belongs to him and the goddess Qianyin alone! Just as Chu Qin was posing here, a beautiful figure fell from the sky. Her golden silky hair dangled like a waterfall, she was wearing a golden palace dress, black stockings under the palace dress, golden high-heeled boots, modern and ancient beauty, on Qianyin¡¯s body, Perfectly blended together. Enchanting and temperament coexist, beauty and **** coexist! "I have seen the God King of Chu Qin!" Qianyin said slightly towards Chu Qin. "It doesn''t have to be this way!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Today, there is no God King of Chu and Qin! What''s more, Qianyin, you don''t have to salute me normally, just call me Chu Qin!" "Okay, Chu Qin!" Qianyin nodded. "Hey, Qianyin, why are you alone? Where is Leya?" Chu Qin asked deliberately. "Leia said, she won''t come!" Qianyin replied, "Then I will call her again?" "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Sit here!" Qianyin heard the words, and then moved Lianbu lightly and sat beside Chu Qin with an elegant posture. Afterwards, Chu Qin filled her with fine wine. "Chu Qin, you asked me to come, did you listen to you playing the piano?" Qianyin smiled slightly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I heard that you are the number one musical instrument in the God Realm. I will play a song today. Let''s see what happens!" To do what he likes has always been one of Chu and Qin''s methods of teasing sisters. "It must be a kind of beautiful enjoyment to hear you play the piano, I''m ready!" Qianyin smiled gracefully. Chapter 618: 626 The Sound Moves the Angel "After listening, you may not feel it!" Chu Qin said, pressing the strings, and soon the melodious melody spread across the entire fantasy platform. Chu and Qin¡¯s previous lives were all-rounders, especially good at teasing girls and musical instruments. Coupled with the teaching and influence of Tang Yuehua, the master of the musical instrument, Chu and Qin¡¯s piano skills have already reached a higher level. As soon as the sound started, Qianyin felt intoxicated. Of course, on this beautiful day, Qianyin is not only intoxicated by the sound, but also the beauty of Chu and Qin! Chu Qin at this moment is too handsome, elegant, and unrestrained, coupled with the perfect foil of the lavender moon, at this moment, only men can block this charm! After finishing the song, Chu Qin looked at the angel goddess and smiled, "How about it, is it okay?" "..." The angel goddess was still caught in it, and she was stunned for half a second, and then nodded, "It sounds good! Chu Qin, can you have another song?" "Yes, but I can''t let you listen for nothing!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Ah? What do you need?" the angel goddess asked. "What do you have?" Chu Qin asked rhetorically. "I seem to have nothing!" The angel goddess said with a slight embarrassment. "Then what do I need, what do you give me, how?" Chu Qin asked. "Good... good!" The angel goddess nodded. She seemed to be unable to refuse any request from Chu Qin at all. "Then I, give you a song of wandering dreams!" Chu Qin smiled. After that, Chu and Qin plucked the strings, and for an instant, the sad melody of the wandering dream spread throughout the entire fantasy platform. Coupled with this hazy moonlight scene, the angel goddess is even more deeply stuck in it and unable to extricate herself. She can hear many stories from this unique music, especially her being a god. All the friends and relatives who were in the past have left, and she is the only one left. Therefore, this melody particularly resonated in her heart. Chu Qin was also a little bit sad. But his sadness is not strong, he was an orphan in his previous life, and he didn''t have that special feeling. Chu Qin''s melody stopped, his eyes turned to the angel goddess, the latter''s expression at the moment was very confused, and at the same time two lines of clear tears slipped down in the beautiful golden eyes! "Here!" Chu Qin handed a handkerchief up. "Thank you!" The angel goddess woke up, took the handkerchief, and wiped her tears. "Unexpectedly, I made you cry." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I lost my mind!" The angel goddess apologized, "However, your melody is really special, so nice, it''s just a little sad!" "Well, I''ll play you another happy song!" Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" The angel goddess slammed for the first time. Soon, Chu Qin played a very romantic tune again. This tune was in sharp contrast with the previous one. And the feelings of the angel goddess also changed accordingly. First, it was a sad melody. Now hearing this romantic tune, this sense of gap makes the angel goddess have a special impulse to fall in love. At this moment, Chu Qin played the piano with one hand, and with the other hand, gently hugged the angel goddess, letting her lean on his shoulder. The angel goddess was surprised at first, but soon became enjoyable, not only leaning her head on Chu Qin''s shoulder, but also hugging Chu Qin''s arms with her hands. At the same time, the softness of the angel goddess also touched Chu Qin''s body, causing the latter''s hormones to soar slightly. "Qianyin, how about being my woman?" Chu Qin asked when the music stopped. "Yeah!" The angel goddess nodded unconsciously, but she quickly reacted and looked at Chu Qin slightly surprised, "Huh?" "Ah what? Disagree? I don''t believe it. If you disagree, you won''t agree to come here alone..." Before Chu Qin finished speaking, suddenly his lips were sealed by the angel goddess Qianyin. Chu Qin was a little stunned at this moment. He used to take the initiative, but now he has become the passive one. Chu Qin started to enjoy it, and the angel goddess dared to throw Chu Qin to the ground. In fact, the angel goddess has been greedy for Chu Qin for a long time. Such a man who can be called unparalleled in the world has no resistance to such a **** who has lived in the gods for a long time and has lived alone for endless years! "Chu Qin, I''m sorry, I was impulsive!" The angel goddess looked at Chu Qin, seeming to be a little more sober, and apologized. Chu Qin shook his head, smiled slightly, wrapped the angel goddess'' incense neck directly, and proactively kissed her! At this moment, the angel goddess became completely bold, taking off her clothes while her hands became dishonest. Chu Qin, how could he let go of this opportunity! ¡­ "Ding! Detected that the angel goddess Qianyin willingly closed the host and obtained the angel goddess favorability 100%, the supreme artifact: the dragon battle axe!" the system prompt sounded. "Successful!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "What, succeeded?" The angel goddess blinked her beautiful eyes! "Nothing!" Chu Qin smiled and said softly, "Yin''er, you will be my woman from now on, you know?" "Hmm!" Qianyin nodded. "That''s good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and started to strike! Just when the two were hot, a female cough sounded. Chu Qin and Qianyin were both slightly startled, cast their gazes, and exclaimed, "Goddess Raksha!" Come, dressed in bold, beautiful as a god, who is not the goddess of Raksha! "Qianyin, how dare you seduce my man!" The Raksha goddess said coldly while looking at the angel goddess. "Luo Yi, who said Chu Qin is your man!" The angel goddess replied, "If you dare to find something, then come and fight!" "Raksha, come here!" Chu Qin said directly, slightly sternly toward the Raksha goddess. "Come!" Hearing Chu Qin''s voice, the voice of Goddess Raksha became gentle. "How about together?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah..." The goddess of Raksha was taken aback for a moment. "Hurry up!" Chu Qin said directly and domineeringly. "Oh!" The goddess Raksha replied cleverly, faded away... This night, the grudge between the goddess Rakshasa and the angel goddess was completely resolved by Chu Qin, and Chu Qin also enjoyed two extreme feelings. The next day, in front of the gate of God Realm. Chu Qin, brought all the women, the Golden Dragon King, and Daming Erming here. "Chu Qin, what are we waiting for?" Xiao Wu questioned. "Couldn''t it, Dad, are they here?" Ning Rongrong asked with some surprises. Chu Qin shook his head, "Rongrong, there are still some uncertain factors in Douluo God Realm lately, so I will pick them up in two days!" "Well, good!" Ning Rongrong readily agreed. "Then, what are we waiting for?" Zi Ji asked, "It''s mysterious." "The spoils of the cathode galaxy!" said the king of life. "Cathode galaxy?" The girls all looked confused. "Trophy... Bastard Chu Qin, what did you do with us behind your back?" Bibi Dong asked. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, took out a Conferred God Stage, summoned the bound God King Gu Zhen, and let him kneel on the ground. "Who is he!" Bai Xiuxiu said in amazement when he saw King Gu Zhen who was **** by the five flowers. "Gu Zhen, the **** king of the cathode galaxy." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "The King of God!" The girls showed a surprised look again. King Gu Zhen, it seems that he has no face to see people, his head is very low, for fear that others will see his face. This is definitely his most frustrated period of time. "Would you not carry a galaxy with us behind your back?" Leia was also a little confused. Women are no longer unfamiliar with the term galaxy. In the void of the universe, it is equivalent to the existence of an empire, and every **** realm is located at the core of the galaxy and can be called the existence of an imperial capital. "Leia, this incident came very suddenly, so I didn''t tell you, but what I can tell you is, wait, I have something good for you!" Chu Qin replied. Upon hearing this, the women became extremely expectant. At this moment, the space in front of the gate of the God Realm was torn to a corner, and white warships full of supplies appeared from the space. Each white battleship has a body length of one kilometer, and it seems to be loaded with many offensive weapons similar to the soul-guided cannon. Chapter 619: 627 Conflict "Is this... Soul Guidance Device!" Long Huang, Lan Jing''er, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen all showed shocked expressions. The largest soul-guided battleship they built was only about 20 meters long, and the one in front of them was a full kilometer long! "Chu Qin, on the battleship, there are a total of two **** kings!" At this time, Gu Yuena entered the secret road through sound transmission. "Brother Chu Qin, when shall we do it?" King Dragon King also asked. "No hurry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Since the people of the Cathode galaxy secretly formed an alliance with the Dragon Horse Galaxy and the Dark Star System, with the intention of destroying the Douluo God Realm, and the soldiers are not tired of deceit, then why should Chu and Qin be an upright and upright person. The battleship berthed in front of the gate of the God Realm. After that, many passages extended from the warship and connected with the God Realm. Many cathode galaxy gods walked down from the deck, except for the two leading people. In addition to the original ancient dragon **** king, there is also a fiery red **** king, who is one of the five great cats, the extremely fire **** king. "Gu Long, save me!" Feeling the breath of the ancient dragon **** king, Gu Zhen, who was **** by the five flowers, hurriedly shouted. Seeing Gu Zhen being restrained, Gu Long''s face flashed with anger, and he quickly converged, while the King of Fire God''s face was full of anger. "The Supreme Asura!" At this time, the ancient dragon **** Wang Qiang walked towards Chu Qin with a smile, "The 50,000 tons of God''s nuclear energy crystals you need have all been prepared. In addition, yesterday you also completed the alignment of 162 positions. The swallowing of noodles!" "Besides!" said the ancient dragon **** king, handing over a red ring, "inside, there are twenty artifacts, five super artifacts, and two artifacts, the Thunder Dragon and the Sword of Rainbow!" Hearing this, the women all got excited, and all of a sudden, they obtained so many artifacts! Chu Qin smiled lightly, took the ring in the hands of the ancient dragon **** king, and probed the past with divine power. The cathode galaxy did a good job to prevent Chu and Qin and the others from being suspicious, so they didn''t participate. "Well, the number is right!" Chu Qin nodded. "Sura Supreme, this is the material that we have worked hard to prepare for the entire cathode galaxy. Now you can release the Ancient Zhen Shen King, right?" "The reserve of your cathode galaxy, at least three million sacred nuclear energy crystals, do you still need to make up for these!" The God King of Life said ruthlessly. "Stop talking nonsense, let go!" The King of Fire God was very grumpy. "Let others go?" Chu Qin said with a smile, "That''s impossible!" "What did you say!" King Extreme Fire''s face changed in shock. "Release the person, and then you take him, fight with the Dragon Horse galaxy, the Dark Star system, and take the first level of someone from Chu!" "Sura Supreme, are you kidding me!" Ancient Dragon God King, his calm face also changed slightly. "I never make a joke!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Today, I want this material and artifact, you two, please stay too!" "Sura Supreme! You don''t speak credit!" Ancient Dragon God King''s face changed completely. "Credit, not to people like you who are cultivating plank roads and keeping secrets!" Chu Qin replied indifferently. "Hmph, let''s see if you can stop us!" Extreme Fire God King said with a cold smile, "Do you think we dare to come, don''t you have any preparations here!" As soon as the words of King Extreme Fire fell, many figures flew into the air from above the white battleship. At the same time, the cabin outside the white battleship was opened. It can be seen that there is a dazzling array of purple nuclei. But at the next moment, the purple nucleus crystal was separated from the middle, and many white crystal **** emerged from it! "The soul guide can explode the ball! It turns out that you guys have long been uneasy!" The King of Life''s face changed angrily. "Soldiers never get deceived!" The ancient dragon **** king sneered and took out a crystal ball. "There are thousands of soul-guided explosive **** in this cabin. As long as I crush this crystal cue ball, all the soul-guided nuclear explosive **** will be destroyed. Explosion, with the firmness of your Douluo God Realm, it will be instantly exploded into powder!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others all gritted their teeth and thought: "The people of these galaxies are too treacherous!" "The supreme Shura, the supreme life, quickly let go of the ancient king god, and then, let us leave the Douluo galaxy safely, otherwise, let''s burn the jade together!" the ancient dragon **** king smiled triumphantly. "So, before you crush the cue ball, you can stop all of this, right!" Chu Qin smiled. "Huh, Asura supreme, I know you are strong, but my ancient dragon is not a vegetarian!" The ancient dragon **** king replied, "As long as you do it, I will crush him directly! Moreover, my body is connected to the crystal cue ball. Together, if you kill me, the soul guide can explode the ball, and it will be detonated instantly!" The reason why the ancient dragon **** king said this was because he was really afraid of death, afraid that Chu Qin would directly hack him! However, as soon as the voice of the ancient dragon **** king fell, his face suddenly changed and his face solidified. In the next second, Chu Qin had an extra golden battle axe. The handle of this battle axe is about one meter long. The axe is sharp on both sides and looks like a crescent. In the middle of the crescent, there is a circle of golden roulette, which seems to be rotatable. And Chu Qin''s palm was already placed on the golden roulette. At the moment when the roulette of the Shenlong battle axe turned, the entire God Realm froze. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin grabbed the crystal cue ball from the ancient dragon **** king and returned to the cause. Except for Chu Qin, everyone was shocked. They felt that the time just now seemed to freeze! "My crystal cue ball!" The ancient dragon **** king looked at his empty hands and said in surprise! Seeing this scene, all the cathodic gods on the battleship shrank their pupils and their bodies trembled. "You, can actually solidify the body of the King of God!" The King of Extreme Fire looked at Chu Qin, who was holding the dragon''s battle axe, astonished. Time freezes, this trick is not strong for the gods, basically every main **** has this ability, but it is almost impossible for people to freeze the body of the **** king. Because the body of the **** king, if the energy is enough, it can be infinitely amplified, and it is not restricted by any laws of time or space. Of course, this is in the absence of the supreme artifact. The Shenlong Tomahawk, as a high-quality supreme artifact, can solidify a **** king, although it only takes 0.5 seconds. However, one and a half seconds is enough! "Come, now, do you have any threats, just use it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Otherwise, you two will be arrested, I can go to the capital of origin and sell it for a good price." "Asshole, do you really think my cathode galaxy is no one!" As soon as the King of Vulcan fell, the God of Vulcan appeared on his body, and at the same time an extremely domineering fire dragon haunted the King of Vulcan. This fire dragon is the **** weapon of the extremely fire **** king. Like the Thunder Fighting Dragon in the Chu Qin Soul Guidance Vessel, the cathode galaxy seems to have many gods using dragons as its weapon. Chapter 620: 628 Gods Nuclear Energy Crystal "Divine skill?Fire dragon destroys the world!" The King of Fire God shouted loudly, and nine red circles appeared behind him. In an instant, the space around him was surrounded by raging fire, and under the baptism of flames, the flame war dragon became extremely huge, with a length of a thousand meters and a waist diameter of five meters. "Chu Qin, this flame war dragon, I want it!" At this moment, Liu Erlong shouted, "Don''t break it!" "Good!" Chu Qin smiled sweetly. He just meant it, "You all stand back!" Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, the King of Extreme Fire was extremely angry. In the next second, his body and the fire dragon rushed towards Chu Qin together. But I saw that Chu Qin did not pose, his body, in an instant, became a hundred meters high. "Hmph, look down on me, watching my fire dragon blow you into ashes!" The King of Fire God gritted his teeth angrily when he saw that Chu Qin had no defense at all. "Boom!" The next moment, the Fire Dragon Charge of the King of Fire God directly hit Chu Qin''s body, but when there was no body of the latter, it was intercepted by a beam of golden aurora. "Wow, what is this Brother Chu Qin, who is able to resist the strongest blow from the King of God!" King Dragon King said in surprise. "This guy is even more powerful than before!" Gu Yuena said gently and with a bit of blame. How old is Chu Qin? This growth rate is against the sky. Gu Yuena, even if she practiced for a million years, she couldn''t compare to the results of Chu and Qin''s ten days of cultivation. "Use a little bit of effort. Didn''t you eat!" Chu Qin deliberately sneered at the extremely fire **** king who was constantly burning his divine power. "Ah!" The King of Extreme Fire was enraged, and his fire dragon began to spin frantically, like a drill, trying to pierce the golden Extreme Fire outside Chu Qin. However, the golden extreme fire of Chu and Qin was condensed from the dragon armor, and even the golden dragon king, the peak **** king with pure power, could not be broken, let alone a mid-stage **** king. "I''ll help you! Divine skill?World Destroying Bone Dragon!" The ancient dragon **** king finally made a move. Behind him, an oriental dragon full of ancient dragons emerged. Of course, at first glance, they are all bones. Upon closer inspection, there are some transparent scales and bodies on the outside of the bone dragon. It looks like a bone dragon! "Boom!" With the addition of the bone dragon, the attack energy in front of Chu Qin doubled, but even so, the extremely fire **** king and the ancient dragon **** king did not shake Chu Qin''s defense at all! This scene made all the gods of the Cathode and Douluo galaxies completely stare at them. God-king level powerhouses, each of them is a galaxy supreme existence, possessing terrifying power that can penetrate the planet. However, in front of Chu Qin, it was so vulnerable! "Chu Qin, I want this skull dragon!" Zi Ji shouted. At this time, it is a good opportunity to take the King''s artifact! With the passage of time, both the ancient dragon **** king and the extremely fire **** king were a little unsustainable. After all, this was the Douluo God Realm, and their divine power could not be replenished. Secondly, Chu and Qin were indeed a pervert. At this time, Chu Qin¡¯s belly bounced slightly, and the ancient dragon **** king and the extremely fire **** king, as well as the flame **** dragon and the extinction bone dragon, were also shaken off at the same time, and finally turned into two reduced versions of the ancient dragon and the flame dragon. Metal model. "Go!" Ancient Dragon God King and Extreme Fire God King quickly got up, trying to fly outside towards Douluo God Realm. However, as soon as their bodies moved, they were grabbed back by Chu Qin''s left and right hands! At their peak, they might still have some resistance, but now they are at the end of the battle, how can they break free from the shackles of Chu and Qin! Following that, Chu Qin squeezed lightly, and the ancient dragon **** king and the extremely fire **** king completely fainted and landed beside the ancient Zhen **** king. At this moment, King Gu Zhen Shen had a cold back and his whole body trembled. Suddenly, the priests and gods of Douluo God Realm couldn''t help but burst out with a thunderous cry. "If not, I expected them to sell them at a good price, I would have crushed them to death!" Chu Qin shrunk to the original size in a cool manner. "Xiaojin, those people have no value to use, leave it to you!" Chu Qin pointed to the gods on the battleship, "Remember, don''t destroy the battleship!" "Okay, Brother Chu Qin, I''ve already gotten itchy fists!" Upon hearing the words, the Golden Dragon King immediately rushed to the white battleships. "Erlong, Ziji, here!" At this moment, Chu Qin handed the two dragon-shaped metal models to Liu Erlong and Ziji, "The traces of these two dragons have been removed by me. Drop blood on it, these two divine artifacts are yours!" "Okay!" Liu Erlong and Zi Ji happily took the two dragons, bit their fingers, and dripped blood on them. "Chu Qin, I want too!" Xiao Wu walked over immediately and grabbed Chu Qin''s arm. "The sword of the rainbow should not be weaker than the two dragons!" Chu Qin immediately smiled and took out the sword of the divine king. "Thank you!" Xiao Wu immediately dripped her own blood on it. "Xier, give you the Thunder Fighting Dragon!" Chu Qin gave the Thunder Fighting Dragon to Bo Saixi, and at the same time gave Qian Renxue the metal sword and shield seized from King Gu Zhenxue, Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd. It was given to Zhu Zhuqing, and the Dragon King''s Claw was given to Gu Yuena. The Asura Sword and the Seagod Trident were also given to Bibi Dong and Mo Xi respectively. After all, Chu Qin had the supreme artifact of the Shenlong Battle Axe, and he couldn''t look down on it anymore! Originally, Chu and Qin were supposed to use divine tools to maintain the balance of combat power among the women, but now Douluo God Realm is in a special period, and it is the top priority for the strong to grow up quickly. Therefore, Chu and Qin had to promise that there will be better ones in the future, and then to Bai Chenxiang and Meng still, these gods at the lower level. The girls didn''t seem to complain, they all believed and supported Chu Qin''s judgment and ideas completely. At this time, the Golden Dragon King had already dealt with all the people on the battleship, and Chu Qin took the women aboard the white battleship. "Chu Qin, is this the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal?" Qian Renxue asked, looking at the piles of purple crystals. "Yeah!" The God King of Life replied, "This is the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal!" "What is the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal?" Xiao Wu and the others asked in surprise. "The nuclear crystals made by the planet are extremely precious!" The King of Life explained, "If we don''t need to develop the gods, these energy crystals will be enough for us to use for several years." "What is it for?" Chu Qin also asked. "The **** nuclear energy crystal and the **** crystal are actually the same effect. Although they are not as precious as the **** crystal, they can be used to increase the speed of cultivation, refine the **** armor, the **** armor, and make the **** level soul guide!" Wang replied. "You can also refine the **** armor, the **** armor?" Chu Qin was even slightly surprised. This feels like a strengthening stone for playing games! "Hmm!" The King of Life replied, "If you are lucky, a thousand tons of Divine Core Energy Crystal can evolve the third-level Divine Armor into the second-level Divine Armor. If the second-level Divine Armor evolves into the first-level Divine Armor, you need Ten thousand tons, and the evolution of the first-level Divine Armor into the Divine King Armour requires half a million tons!" Chapter 621: 629 Attack on the Cathode God Realm "Half million tons!" everyone was surprised. "Well, that''s why the Divine King-level prisoner of war is only valued at 500,000 tons of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals." The Life Divine King nodded, "Of course, it is not easy to temper the Divine Armor. The probability of failure. Generally speaking, the Divine Core Energy Crystal is to increase the speed of Divine Power." "Then life, you are responsible for distributing these divine nuclear energy crystals to everyone." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, can you give us more divine core energy crystals?" Long Huang asked. "Huang''er, do you want to make a god-level soul guide?" Chu Qin asked. "Well! We have always had ideas before, and until today we saw this **** nuclear energy crystal, we didn''t know what went wrong, it was the lack of this powerful energy support!" Xu Shiyun replied. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ll give you one-fifth." "So many!" Long Phoenix said in surprise. "By the way, build the Soul Guidance Room of the God Realm!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, in the future, we will only have more and more divine nuclear energy crystals!" "Thank you Chu Qin!" Lan Jinger, Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen said happily. "You''re polite with me!" Afterwards, the King of Life allocated 50,000 tons of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals. "Chu Qin, now, a battle with the cathode galaxy is inevitable, what should we do?" The girls walked to Chu Qin''s side, and the King of Life said. "Then I should go!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently "Where to go?" The women asked in confusion. "Cathode God Realm!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "This kind of good stuff shouldn''t be wasted in their hands." "Xiaojin, Na''er, life, you are in the realm of the gods!" Chu Qin added to the three of Gu Yuena, "I will go alone!" "No!" Xiao Wu and others shouted together. "Anyone?" Gu Yuena''s expression was also slightly condensed, "No, I will accompany you." "And me!" said the Golden Dragon King, "Chu Qin, I want to go." The God King of Life did not immediately express her position, she knew that if she left at this time, there would be no God King sitting in the God Realm. "Don''t worry." Gu Yuena said, "I and God Realm both have the immortal body of the Dragon God, and there will be nothing wrong with the two of us!" "Sister is right, Brother Chu Qin, you must take me with us!" King Dragon King also followed. "Then..." Chu Qin paused, but I did not know that Huo Wu Su Daji and others appeared one after another, "You stay in the God Realm!" "Good!" Shiranui Wu nodded. "Remember, if their alliance is over, don''t fight them head-on." Chu Qin ordered, "Wait for my return!" "Good!" The women nodded together. "Chu Qin, be careful yourself!" The God King of Life, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, said with a worried expression on their faces. "Don''t worry!" Chu Qin nodded, "I am confident that I can take the Cathode God Realm without Na''er and Xiaojin! Not to mention, the two of them are here. Let''s make a quick fight. Cathode God Realm. This is a territory different from Douluo God Realm. The sky here is red like a sunset glow, and the buildings are also dark red. Moreover, compared to the Douluo God Realm, what exists here is not a floating island, but a whole connected continent. Obviously, the Douluo God Realm is no better than the Cathode God Realm in terms of the degree of evolution! In a dark red central hall. "Cathode God King, it''s strange, Jihuo and Gu Long have been there for so long, why haven''t they come back?" Thunder God King looked at the Cathode God King, "Could something happen?" "Impossible!" The Cathode God King replied, "Douluo God Realm should not have the courage to detain my three God Kings. Maybe they will come back later!" "Yeah!" The Thunder God King replied. "The Cathode God King!" At this moment, a man wearing a silver armor walked into the hall. "Is the extremely fire **** king and the ancient dragon **** king back?" Thunder **** king asked first. The silver-armored man shook his head, "The Cathode God King, we have completely lost contact with the Extreme Fire God King and the Ancient Dragon God King. Moreover, the center of the God Realm sensed that from the position of the Douluo God Realm, there are three powerful divine powers. Fluctuations are coming quickly." "What!" Cathode God King''s expression changed, "What do you want to do with this Douluo God Realm!" "Will they know our plan and want to start early?" The Thunder King also shrank his pupils. "Only three people?" The Cathode Galaxy paused and looked at the silver armored man. "There are only three people, but the energy fluctuations of these three people are extremely powerful!" The silver armored man replied, "Moreover, ignore our warning." "It must be Chu Qin and the two dragons that appeared on the **** jade star! It''s over, extremely hot, the ancient dragon should have been detained too." The Thunder God King sighed. "Huh! Three people, dare to come to my Cathode God Realm!" Cathode God King said indifferently, "I want them to come back and forth!" "Thunder, inform the ghost horse and dragon horse galaxies and the Dake galaxy, the highest combat power of the Douluo God Realm, has left the Douluo God Realm, let them jointly attack the God Realm!" Cathode God King said. "Thunder, go and prepare the killer of our Cathode God Realm. I want this kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky and earth to die without a place to die!" Cathode galaxy added. "The Cathode God King, just three people, using assassins, shouldn''t it be unnecessary?" The Thunder God King asked, "We have a hundred thousand gods, and it consumes them! What''s more, using this assassin, our Cathode galaxy, also It will suffer a lot of damage." "Be prepared!" The Cathode God King replied, "Go and prepare!" "Yes" Thunder God King said, he has already left the temple. Cathode God Realm, the entrance. The space here was directly torn apart, and Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, and the Golden Dragon King appeared here at the same time. It can be seen that outside the Cathode God Realm is a black iron city wall that is hundreds of meters high. On this city wall, in addition to the priests wearing black armor, there are many black gold cannons. According to preliminary estimates, there should be about 1,000. This is because it is different from the Douluo God Realm. If it weren''t for destroying the God King, Douluo God Realm would always be a neutral God realm for the elderly, while the Cathode God Realm had many defensive methods since it had battled with people over the years. "Brother Chu Qin, this is the Cathode God Realm!" said the Golden Dragon King, "It''s really rich enough. These black gold magic artillery should cost a lot of the **** nuclear energy crystals that sister said!" "Scared?" Chu Qin smiled as he looked at the Golden Dragon King. "Brother Chu Qin, what are you talking about!" Golden Dragon King replied, "Just ask you, if I can sabotage wantonly today!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay, I''m burning!" Golden Dragon King showed an excited and fierce smile, "Brother Chu Qin, I''ll take the lead, don''t fight with me this time!" "No one will grab it with you!" Gu Yuena looked at the Golden Dragon King and smiled. "Okay!" Golden Dragon King said, turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the dark iron city wall. "Stop, Cathode God Realm Forbidden Land, if you come closer, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" In the middle of the city wall, a **** in armor, holding a golden halberd, looked at the Golden Dragon King indifferently. The Golden Dragon King ignored the voice of this god, but the speed of the collision became faster. Upon seeing this scene, the town **** general immediately held a golden halberd, and seven rounds of golden rings appeared behind him. As the gatekeeper of the Cathode God Realm, this man turned out to be a first-level god. Of course, there was only one fate for him, and he was directly smashed into powder when he was punched by the Golden Dragon King! After that, the golden halberd of the town **** general was taken into the hands of the golden dragon king, "Chu Qin said, except for the **** king, you can kill it at will. This weapon cannot be destroyed!" With that said, the Golden Dragon King took the golden halberd into the soul guide container! "Look at Xiaojin, it was all broken by you!" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin, her eyes soft and tender. Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena with a gentle smile. Seeing that the town **** general was killed by a punch, the remaining town **** general was a little panicked, and immediately ordered the thousands of black gold **** cannons to shoot at the Golden Dragon King! "So many shells!" The Golden Dragon King looked at the overwhelming black soul bombs, and said with joy. "Golden Dragon Sun!" As soon as the Golden Dragon King''s voice fell, his body burst into bright golden light, like a round of golden sun shining all over the world. I saw that the countless black soul blast bombs had not even touched the golden light, they exploded directly outside the golden light. In the next second, the golden light directly expanded, and wherever it went, all the priests and the black gold artillery were completely destroyed, and the black gold city wall was also shattered by a huge mouth! "Quick, quick, report to the king! Strong enemy invaded, strong enemy invaded!" "kill!" Chapter 622: 630 Battle With the voice of the town god''s general falling, half of the town god''s soldiers flew up, waved their weapons, and killed the Golden Dragon King. The remaining half of the people continued to urge the God Cannon to set fire to the Golden Dragon King. It''s a pity that they are destined to be cannon fodder, and they are completely evaporated when they meet the Golden Dragon King''s light! At this moment, under the leadership of dozens of gods, the overwhelming priests were killed from the Cathode God Realm. The power of these priests was obviously stronger. In an instant, there were tens of thousands of divine powers, accompanied by the black gold divine artillery. To the Golden Dragon King. Under such a intensive offensive, the Golden Dragon King also seemed a little strenuous. "Na''er, let''s go, Xiaojin seems to be dying!" Chu Qin said. "Don''t! How can he be defeated so easily!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly, "You still keep your strength, maybe this cathode **** realm, there is an unexpected threat!" "Listen to you!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. In fact, even if Chu and Qin started to fight now, it would be fine. The Dragon''s Axe can condense time and space, and the Dragon''s Armor can last for Chu and Qin infinitely! However, Chu Qin decided to give Golden Dragon King a chance to perform! "I haven''t done a tough battle for so many years, so my body is dying!" Golden Dragon King smiled slightly, "It seems that the dragon will be transformed in advance!" "You ants, surrender to the feet of the lone king!" The last words of the Golden Dragon King sounded with a strong dragon chant. At the same time, the human form of the Golden Dragon King has disappeared and turned into his body, a 10,000-meter-long dragon! At the moment when the Golden Dragon King spread his wings and soared, a fierce gust of wind blew up, crushing and crushing many priests and soldiers! At the same time, its body covered the sky, making the entire tower dark. In the next moment, the dim sky was completely illuminated by the golden aurora with closed eyes. "Everyone, get together!" Cathode God Realm, as expected to be a well-trained god, all of them instantly turned offensive to defensive, forming a colorful, colorful mask. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the golden light released by the Golden Dragon King collided with the mask. It can be seen that at the beginning, the Cathode God Realm side had the advantage, but soon they were at a disadvantage, and they were pushed back by the power of the Golden Dragon King. After all, the endurance of the priests, in any case, could not be compared with the Golden Dragon King, who possessed the peak combat power of the King of Gods. Thousands of priests couldn''t hold on to this, and fell under the crush of energy. Just when the Cathode God Realm was about to lose, suddenly the sky full of blue thunder lighted up, and the Thunder God King rushed out of the Cathode God Realm with tens of thousands of priests and hundreds of gods. After all, Chu and Qin came too fast, and the priests of the Cathode God Realm were all scattered in strongholds on various planes, and they could only come one after another. It can be seen that under the blessing of the new priests and gods of the Thunder God King, their light shields have expanded several times in an instant. The Golden Dragon King finally couldn''t hold it, but was attacked by the light shield. The huge dragon body retreated toward the rear! "Damn it, King Lonely, it''s dying!" The Golden Dragon King sighed slightly. "Set fire to his head!" "Supernatural Skill?Never Destroy Dragon Thunder!" A blazing blue thunder and lightning burst out of the Thunder God King''s body, and immediately this thunder and lightning swept towards the Golden Dragon King''s head in a single train. At the same time, tens of thousands of divine lights rushed to the Golden Dragon King intensively. "Golden Horn?Lonely King Destroyed!" The Golden Dragon King stood firm, and the two giant golden horns on his head burst out with brilliant energy, and finally turned into a giant ball of light with a diameter of 100 meters, welcoming these tens of thousands of divine lights! "Boom!" The huge energy collision caused the entire Cathode God Realm to tremble, and there were cracks visible to the naked eye in the space, as if the entire God Realm would be destroyed in the next second. It can be seen that the Golden Dragon King and the Thunder God King have shown a short-term stalemate! Moreover, in the process of the collision, priests continue to fall, and the cathode galaxy has suffered heavy losses! "Cathode Jiuyao Divine Fire!" Another earth-shaking sound rang out, and nine dark red suns rushed out of the city wall and rushed directly towards the head of the Golden Dragon King! "Not good!" Golden Dragon King shouted loudly. At this moment, a golden light fell in front of the Golden Dragon King, Chu Qin flicked his finger, and shook the Jiuyao Divine Fire back! At the same time, his one hand held high, "Three Realms, the power of judgment!" A powerful golden light beam rushed directly to the center of the confrontation between the Golden Dragon King and the Thunder God King. "boom!" An earth-shattering explosion sounded. Under the blessing of Chu Qin''s seemingly insignificant energy, the balance was broken in an instant, and the Thunder God King and tens of thousands of priests were all shaken out. The Golden Dragon King was also shocked to fly out, lifted the dragon body form, transformed into a human form, stabilized his body in time, supported the void with one hand, and landed by Gu Yuena''s side. "Sister, you don''t know how to pick me up!" Golden Dragon King complained. "Men and women don''t get married!" Gu Yuena smiled indifferently. "I''m your brother..." Gu Yuena smiled without saying a word, and turned her gaze to Chu Qin. "Sister...you have changed!" At this moment, another priest, led by the Thunder God King, came to the city wall. At the same time, the Cathode God King and Thunder God King fell in front of all the priests. "You are the Douluo God Realm, the new ruler, Chu Qin!" Cathode God King looked at Chu Qin and said coldly. "Not bad!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "As a ruler, you are so mean!" Cathode God King said coldly, "My Cathode God Realm has given you what you want, and even imprisoned my ancient dragon and extremely fire god!" "Really?" Chu Qin smiled, "You are not benevolent, why should I be unrighteous! You can secretly ally with Dragon Horse, Dark Galaxy and destroy my Douluo God Realm, why should I be honest with you!" The complexion of the Cathode God King and Thunder God King both changed. The matter of their alliance with the two galaxies is extremely secret, and only the supreme of the gods knows. Chu Qin, how did you know? How could they think of Chu and Qin''s side, Long Qianqian, who can read minds, exist! "Chu Qin, then you should know that when you set foot on the Cathode God Realm, the two major galaxies have already invaded the Douluo God Realm!" The Cathode God King smiled quietly. "I know!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "What...you know!" Cathode and Thunder changed their gold. "It doesn''t take much time to solve you!" Chu Qin smiled, "enough to save them!" "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. "Arrogant!" The Thunder God King screamed, and the endless thunder and lightning rushed towards Chu Qin. The Cathode God King and nearly one hundred thousand priests, seeing this scene, immediately urged their divine power and blasted towards Chu and Qin. "Sister, Chu Qin might not be able to bear such a strong energy, let''s go and help." Golden Dragon King shouted. Chapter 623: The trump card of the 631 cathode galaxy "Don''t worry, you, Chu Qin, are more measured than you." Gu Yuena smiled. "Nine-Dragon Zhuxian!" With the energy rushing over like a flood in front of Chu Qin''s face, his face remained unchanged. The dragon''s battle axe in his hand was magnified dozens of times at this moment, don''t Chu Qin hold his hands high. "Boom!" In the next second, Chu Qin''s Shenlong battle axe slashed down directly. In an instant, nine golden dragons engulfed the fierce wind and faced the Cathode God King. In an instant, the powerful energy collided in the hollow, and the space there was torn apart by this terrible energy and turned into nothingness. At the same time, a giant vortex was formed, and the swallowing power generated by this vortex caused countless sand and fragments of the city wall to be sucked into it, and some injured priests were also involved. Everything, the moment it hit the vortex, it was crushed into pieces. "Brother Chu Qin, it turned out to be so strong!" King Dragon King exclaimed. At this moment, Chu Qin was at least twice as powerful as the first time he played against him. You know, only a few days have passed! "Abnormal!" Gu Yuena said with love. "No, the weapon in his hand is not an ordinary weapon!" The Thunder King said with difficulty while urging his divine power. "It turned out to be the supreme artifact!" Cathode God Realm also condensed. "The supreme artifact!" The Thunder God King''s expression also changed in shock. "The rest of the priests are rushing here, but it''s too late! Thunder, what I asked you to prepare, are you ready?" The Cathode God King asked. "Do you really want this?" Thunder asked. "This is the end of the matter, do you have any other options?" the Cathode God King asked, "Even if the Cathode God Realm is destroyed, I will let Chu Qin die here!" "boom!" At this time, accompanied by a strong energy fluctuation, the Thunder God King and the Cathode God King finally failed and were all rushed out by Chu Qin''s Shenlong Tomahawk! "Cathode?Sanction supernatural power!" The Thunder God King stood firm in time, and the next moment a beam of strong energy rushed into the sky above his palm, forming a brilliant array there. Immediately, the power of the magic circle shot into the depths of the cathode **** realm, in a tall mountain! In an instant, the entire Cathode God Realm began to tremble, and a wild breath came from the broken mountains. "Sister, this energy is so familiar!" Jin Longwang''s face condensed slightly. "This is... the breath of an ancient sacred beast!" Gu Yuena followed with her face slightly condensed, and shouted towards Chu Qin, "Chu Qin be careful, there is a strong enemy!" "Na''er, Xiaojin, I''m fine, but the fight may be a little tricky, you should return to the Douluo God Realm first!" Chu Qin turned to Gu Yuena and the Golden Dragon King and shouted. "Xiaojin, you quickly return to Douluo God Realm!" Gu Yuena turned to Jinlong Wangdao. "sister¡­¡­" "Hurry up, God Realm, if something goes wrong, everything will collapse!" Gu Yuena said. "Sister, then you and Brother Chu Qin be careful!" The Golden Dragon King stopped hesitating and rushed out of the Cathode God Realm. Gu Yuena, holding the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, came to Chu Qin''s side. "Na''er, didn''t you let you go back!" Chu Qin asked. "I''m not going!" Gu Yuena said slightly proudly, "Leaving you here alone will make me even more worried." "Oh, you, when did you see me having an accident?" Chu Qin shook his head helplessly. "Chu Qin, I admit that you are very strong!" The Cathode God King shouted, "But, no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the ancient beast¡ª¡ªChi You!" "Chi You...when did he become a beast!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. But it can also be understood that there must be gaps in understanding in different time and space. Strictly speaking, this Cathode God Realm no longer belongs to the Douluo Continent system. It is more like coming to a new world, a new plane. It was like entering the Douluo Continent from the Douluo Continent. Even if Chu Qin knew the original work of Douluo Continent, it was impossible to know about this new world. However, there is one thing, Chu Qin''s self-confidence will not change. "Roar!" At this moment, an aura that resembled a wild beast sounded. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena followed the sound, only to see a giant who was heading here at extreme speed. This giant is a thousand meters high, his whole body is dark red, his upper body is naked, and his lower body is only covered with skirt armor on key parts. The naked part is full of bulging muscles. His skin is as tough as a city wall. In addition, although he has a human body, his head is not a human head. It is more like a devil''s head, fierce, vicious, hideous, and has two horns on his head! In addition, this sacred beast, known as "Chi You", was full of possible dark red energy. In his hand, he also held a giant sword with a length of 100 meters! "Na''er, what kind of creature is this?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head, "Like a person but not a human, like a beast and not a beast!" "Let me tell you!" Cathode God King said with a cold smile, "Chi You is the strongest assassin we cultivated in Cathode God Realm. Bloodline, Chu Qin, your end is here!" The supreme god, because it is the highest realm, corresponds to the **** king, and is also called the **** emperor, the emperor of the universe! The half-step supreme **** is naturally called the half-di. "Bang!" As soon as the Cathode God King finished speaking, Chi You had already jumped up and stepped on the black iron city wall. For a moment, he didn''t know how many priests from the Cathode God Realm, exploded and died! "Chi You, what are you doing, kill him!" The Thunder God King glanced at Chi You angrily. Hearing this, Chi You glared at the Thunder God King, turned around, and walked towards the Thunder God King! "It seems that your assassins are not good either!" Gu Yuena said mockingly. "Hmph, Chi You, see what this is!" The Thunder God King smiled faintly, and took out a dark red egg from the soul guide container. Chi You''s dark red pupils suddenly condensed and stopped. "Go, kill them!" God King Thunder said, pointing at Chu Qin and Gu Yuena. Chi You suddenly roared, turned around, waved the dark golden sword in his hand, and slashed directly at Chu Qin and Gu Yuena! "Na''er, be careful!" Chu Qin''s eyelids blinked slightly, and then he waved the Shenlong battle axe to face Chi You''s dark golden sword. There was a "knock" sound of a sharp metal collision, and Chu Qin''s dragon battle axe and Chi You''s dark gold sword violently collided in the hollow. The terrifying energy fluctuations made Gu Yuena on the side almost unable to stand up, and was about to be shaken out. At the same time, Chu Qin''s face seemed a little strenuous. This Chi You''s power is at least three times stronger than the Golden Dragon King! "Bang!" It can be seen that with a metal tremor sounding again, Chu Qin and Chi You both took a few steps back. "It''s interesting, you are the most capable opponent I have encountered for so many years!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and while holding the Shenlong battle axe, a golden light flashed across his body. The next moment, Chu and Qin became huge and became a giant hundreds of meters away. At the same time, a gorgeous and domineering golden armor appeared on his body. In front of Qin, there was a metal shape like an ancient dragon head. This, really, the real body of his Dragon Armor! Chapter 624: 632 The Reason Why Chi You Was Controlled Seeing that Chu Qin used the divine weapon, Chi You was also unwilling to show weakness, and shouted to the sky, instantly the dark red energy on his surface burst out, forming a powerful dark red barrier around him. At this time, Chu Qin''s dragon battle axe had already slashed into Chi You''s head! Seeing this, Chi You immediately waved the overlord knife in his hand to resist. The energy of the two collided wildly in the air again. In an instant, the sky became a dreamlike color, and at the same time the solid ground of the Cathode God Realm began to shatter. The collision between the two was too terrifying, and the Lord of Destruction is located here, I am afraid that they will be instantly torn apart by this terrifying energy. At the same time, it can be seen that Chu Qin''s complexion is slightly condensed, and Chi You is not so optimistic. At the same time, Chu and Qin''s dragon battle axe defeated Chi You''s suppression. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Cathode God Realm was stunned. Is this Chu Qin still a god? How does it look like a supreme beast, even a cub of a beast from the beginning! This power is too terrifying! At this time, under Chu Qin''s hard blow, Chi You finally couldn''t bear it, and Chu Qin directly retreated. Chu Qin chose to take advantage of the victory and chase, slashing at Chi You''s chest continuously. As a descendant of the Supreme Divine Beast, Chi You''s skin can be said to be extremely strong, no matter how sharp the Divine King Tool is, if the strength is not enough, it may not be able to hurt anything. However, under Chu Qin''s wielding the Shenlong battle axe, the power that burst out was enough to disintegrate Chi You''s skin. Therefore, every time Chu Qin struck an axe, it would leave a golden scar on Chi You''s chest. In the end, Chi You fell completely! "Chi You is down!" The priests said in horror. "Hmph, the head of the half emperor, how could it easily fall down!" The Thunder God King shouted, "Chi You, if you don''t want your child to die, stand up for me and kill Chu Qin!" Hearing this, Chi You opened his eyes again, and straightened up immediately. At the same time, the scar on his chest was actually repaired, and in the end it was intact. Chu Qin didn''t change his face, he knew that such a monster could not be easily defeated! "Roar!" At this moment, Chi You let out a huge roar, inserting the domineering knife in his hand into the surface, and immediately piercing the ground, sweeping towards Chu Qin. In an instant, a **** wind of thousands of meters swept towards Chu and Qin. Wherever this gang wind passed, the ground of the Cathode God Realm was cut off, and the space was torn apart and turned into nothingness. "The dragon''s fighting spirit!" Chu Qin was unwilling to show weakness, and there was a scream in his mouth. His body, hundreds of meters high, was instantly haunted by golden light, and the dragon''s battle axe in his hand swept out. Chu Qin¡¯s golden axe blade also reached several thousand meters. After flying for a while, it collided with Chi You¡¯s **** wind. Immediately, Chu Qinfei stood up, teleported in front of Chi You, and slashed continuously up and down under Chi You''s body. Compared with Chu Qin''s speed, Chi You seemed to be somewhat inadequate, so he couldn''t resist Chu Qin''s attack at all. Rao was so, every cut that Chu Qin cuts was automatically repaired by Chi You. "This bastard!" Chu Qin''s face was slightly condensed, "With extraordinary self-healing ability, it seems that the only way to find his dead spot and give him a fatal blow!" Chu Qin said, the eyes of Illusory God opened and swept up and down Chi You. Chi You seemed to know Chu Qin''s intentions and immediately swiped his overlord sword towards Chu Qin''s body. Chu Qin''s exploration was forced to be interrupted, and Chi You was handed over again. After a fierce battle, Chi You was knocked out by Chu Qin again. However, Chi You got up again, and the wounds were all healed. "Damn it!" Chu Qin gritted his teeth slightly. "How could it be possible that this Chu Qin was able to fight Chi You without fighting back!" Cathode galaxy said with a startled expression. "He, how old he is, he will live no more than 20,000 years!" The Thunder God King followed, "Cathode God King, do you think this Chu Qin is the one chosen by the Supreme God in the legend!" The Cathode God King''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became fierce, "If this is the case, just leak the news. He will not escape death in this life and this world! The people of the Destroyer Alliance will definitely not spare him!" "Really? You have no chance!" At this moment, behind the Cathode God King and Thunder God King, a cold voice sounded like a queen. The two people turned their heads to look, only to see a beautiful figure, appeared there, it was Gu Yuena! The Cathode God King and Thunder God King were immediately shocked and wanted to turn around to meet the enemy! However, Gu Yuena quickly locked their shoulders, and immediately the silver thunder and lightning fell madly into the bodies of the two **** kings. In an instant, the Cathode God King and Thunder God King were directly shaken by Gu Yuena''s God Thunder, unable to move. The two mid-level **** king-level powerhouses, in front of the **** king-level peak, are just as powerful as the soul saint in front of Titled Douluo! Seeing this scene, the priests rushed over immediately, wanting to besieged Gu Yuena. "Don''t move, otherwise, I will kill both of them!" Gu Yuena said in a bitterly cold voice. When these priests heard the words, they all stopped, and Gu Yuena took advantage of the situation and threw the Thunder God King and Cathode God King out. At this moment, the dark red egg in the hands of the Thunder God King fell directly and was taken into the hands of Gu Yuena. "Get the egg back!" Cathode God King immediately ordered. Upon hearing this, the priests immediately launched a frantic siege to Gu Yuena. Without changing her face, Gu Yuena took out the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Abyss Halberd, holding the halberd in one hand, and holding the egg in the other, seven in and seven out in the army! At this moment, the battle between Chu Qin and Chi You continued. With two supreme artifacts, even Chi You, who has half the power of the supreme artifact, is not Chu Qin''s opponent. However, Chi You''s body is too abnormal, and he is extremely capable of self-healing. As for Chu Qin, every time he wanted to find Chi You''s weakness, he was interrupted by the latter''s crazy attack. "Chi You!" Chu Qin said while fighting, "Stop it, you are not my opponent!" Chi You was indifferent. "Chi You, with your strength, it''s impossible to be restrained by people like Cathode God Realm, right? It''s because of that egg?" Chu Qin asked. Chi You''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Look, your egg, my woman has already been rescued. If you don''t save it, you will be taken back by the Cathode God King!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena''s position on the ropeway. Hearing this, Chi You immediately gave up the fight with Chu Qin, turned and looked behind him! "Roar!" Seeing Gu Yuena holding her own egg and being besieged by the Cathode God King, Chi You was instantly furious. Immediately, he waved the domineering sword in his hand and slammed directly into the priest. In an instant, I don''t know how many priests died tragically in Chi You''s hands! "Quickly, Chi You went violently and attacked Chi You!" shouted a **** from the Cathode God Realm. Chapter 625: 633 Chi You Defeats and Wins a Complete Victory A part of the priests immediately targeted Chi You. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately rushed into it, killing him with Chi You! With the combination of Chi You and Chu Qin, these two super powers, these priests are as vulnerable as yuba. In a blink of an eye, more than half of them were killed, and the rest of them fled without armor and armor. The Cathode God King and Thunder God King also wanted to escape! Chu Qin, naturally won''t let them succeed easily! "Qinglong?The Thunder of World Destruction!" At this moment, Chu and Qin used the power of Qinglong. In an instant, the entire Cathode God Realm was shrouded in cyan thunder and lightning, thick and thick like a dragon, fell madly. Countless priests were bleeding under the thunder and lightning, and the Cathode God King and Thunder God King were also pulled back by Chu Qin, inserted the Conferred God Needle, and threw them into the Conferred God Platform. At this moment, Chi You turned his gaze to Gu Yuena after killing all the priests! "Chi You, dare you!" Chu Qin yelled angrily. But I saw that Gu Yuena stretched out her hands and held the dark red egg. Seeing this, Chi You dropped the Domineering Sword in his hand, knelt down beside Gu Yuena with his feet, and put the dark red egg into his hand with both hands. After seeing the egg, intact, Chi You''s devilish face unexpectedly showed a fatherly smile. Chu Qin immediately came to Gu Yuena''s side. "It seems that the reason why Cathode God Realm can control Chi You is really because of this egg!" Gu Yuena smiled lightly. "Despicable!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. At this moment, Chi You turned his gaze to Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, and spit out human words, which seemed to be the voice of a middle-aged man, "Thank you!" "You can speak human language?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "A little bit!" Chi You replied. "Who are you, how could you be held hostage by someone from the Cathode God Realm?" Chu Qin asked. "I''m from the Emperor Beast Star Territory!" Chi You replied, "My child was stolen, and then bought by someone from the Cathode God Realm. I chased it here and accidentally fell into their tactics. My child imprisoned me in a seal for threats!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''m sorry, I cut you so many knives!" "I should be sorry to you!" Chi You shook his head, "Do it to you!" "You two, what are your names?" Chi You asked. "Chu Qin!" "Gu Yuena!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena replied one after another. "My name is Chi You!" With that said, Chi You turned around, picked up the tyrant knife behind him, shrunk it, and handed it to Chu Qin, "This weapon is given to you, as it is, thank you and apologize!" "This is, your weapon, take it!" Chu Qin replied. Chi You shook his head, put the weapon on the ground, then turned around and rushed to the sky! "Hey!" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena were both taken aback for a while, and Chi You was already gone! Chu Qin sighed slightly, and cast his eyes on the weapon that Chi You had left on the ground. Although Chu Qin hadn''t seen this weapon, it was able to fight with his own Shenlong Tomahawk continuously, indicating that it was at least the supreme divine weapon. "Na''er, in that case, accept this knife!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena shook her head, "You take it, I have Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, that''s enough." "The Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd is just a divine king''s tool, how can it be useful!" Chu Qin said, handing the dark gold broadsword to Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena had no choice but to take the Dark Gold Broadsword, and the moment she caught it, her center of gravity was unstable and she wanted to fall to the ground. Chu Qin quickly took over the Dark Gold Broadsword. "Are you all right, Na''er?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head, "What kind of knife is this? It''s heavy!" "This sword should also be a supreme artifact. I don''t feel heavy." Chu Qin held the sword in his hand and looked at it carefully. The sword showed a dark golden color, covered with magnificent magic patterns. The handle has the shape of a devil''s head. "Why don''t you try to use the divine power again?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yuena shook her head and said: "I have just used divine power. It seems that I don''t have the power to wield this supreme divine tool." "This is very unlikely!" Chu Qin said with some doubts. In fact, the supreme divine weapon can be held by ordinary people, and Chu and Qin are different. He has 30% of the Azure Dragon bloodline, and wears the dragon armor. The strength is already inestimable. "Okay, then!" Chu Qin had no choice but to leave the Dark Golden Ba knife to himself. "Chu Qin, by the way, let''s go back to God Realm!" Gu Yuena said. Chu Qin smiled slightly and shook his head, "Don''t worry, the God Realm is all right." "It''s okay?" Gu Yuena asked in confusion. "Well, Shiranui Wu and I communicated with me. The God Realm was attacked by two galaxies, but they were all annihilated, and seven **** kings were captured!" Chu Qin smiled. "Seven **** kings?" Gu Yuena was even more surprised, "Could it be that Xiao Jin arrived?" Chu Qin shook his head, then smiled back, "It''s not Xiaojin, it''s Phoenix!" "Phoenix? Resurrected!" "Well! The Phoenix will resurrect at a critical moment and kill the Quartet." Chu Qin nodded happily. "Let''s go, Na''er, after fighting for so long and fighting so hard, how could we go home empty-handed!" With that said, Chu Qin took Gu Yuena to the center of the God Realm of Cathode God Realm. According to the method of life, Chu Qin injected his own blood into the center of the Cathode God Realm, and easily disintegrated the resistance of the God Realm Center, and seized the ownership of the Cathode God Realm Center. "Next, as long as I return to the Douluo God Realm and connect the center of the God Realm there with the center here, the entire cathode galaxy will belong to our God Realm!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly. Gu Yuena couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Qin asked. "Remember the reason why the gods rebelled and destroyed the king?" Gu Yuena asked. "Because of the expansion of the God Realm." Chu Qin replied. "Um! It''s a pity that Destroying God King is a little overwhelmed. But Chu Qin, you are different, you are also expanding, and you have done it so easily! If he is still alive, I don''t know what to think." "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed three times, "Let''s go, it''s time to go to the warehouse." It is located under a huge mountain, and in front of it is a simple bronze gate. "It should be right here." Chu Qin replied, "I can sense that there is a super energy fluctuation here, but there are no living things, most of which are emitted by the divine nuclear energy crystal!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded. Following that, Chu Qin used his supernatural power to directly blast open the bronze gate. At this moment, endless red energy rushed out of the bronze gate. Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately took out the Dark Jinba Sword, and directly split the red energy into two! Chu Qin and Gu Yuena exchanged glances and walked into it. It''s so spectacular here! The entire mountain is hollow, and it is filled with countless divine nuclear energy crystals, as well as heaven and earth treasures, such as weapons, fairy grass, cheats and the like. "So much, Chu Qin, we have made a fortune!" Gu Yuena said with some excitement. Chapter 626: 634 Luna "It seems that this cathode galaxy is well hidden!" Chu Qin also showed a smile, "Here, there are at least three million tons of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals." "Take it all away?" Gu Yuena asked. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded slightly, and took out a special soul guide artifact! This divine tool was given to him by the King of Life, and it was tens of thousands of times larger than the space of the soul guide container. I saw that under Chu Qin''s crazy absorption, the huge mountain was completely evacuated in an instant, and all of it entered Chu Qin''s soul guide artifact. "Huh. What is that!" At this moment, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena discovered that everything had been sucked into the Soul Guidance Divine Tool, but in the corner, there was a golden light flickering. "Go, go over and take a look." Chu Qin immediately followed Gu Yuena and teleported here. The two found that in the golden light, there seemed to be a scroll-like book floating. With doubts, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena opened the secret book. The words above were not the words recognized by Chu and Qin, so he asked Gu Yuena, "Na''er, what do you think this is?" "This...I don''t know." Gu Yuena shook her head, "This character should not be the character of nearby galaxies. You know, Longma Galaxy, Douluo Galaxy, and Cathode Galaxy all share a set of characters and languages. Perhaps only Sister Life knows." "Well, it''s consistent with what I think, let''s go, and bring it back to the Douluo God Realm." Chu Qin subconsciously put it into the Soul Guidance Divine Tool. But it failed again, and Chu Qin had to put the book in his arms, and brought it out of the Cathode God Realm. Three hours later, Chu Qin and Gu Yuena returned to the gate of Douluo God Realm. The Golden Dragon King took Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, and the King of Life, who had been waiting here long ago. In addition to Chu Qin''s women, there was another strange but beautiful figure. She has long white hair, which is perpendicular to her waist. A piece of red gauze is covered on her eyes. She cannot see the shape of her eyes. But from the beautiful features of a woman, it can be judged that her eyes should be Not ordinary beauty. Because as far as her facial features are concerned, apart from the women of Chu and Qin who can be compared with them, there is no other person. At the same time, women have a unique sense of beauty, that beauty radiates from the bones. In addition, the figure of the woman is even more exquisite. She is wearing a red leather jacket. Under the leather jacket, there is the perfect curve. The woman''s legs are as slender as the Bibi Dong on the side. , Beautiful. Under the woman''s feet, she was also stepping on a pair of black leather boots, as if blending with her leather clothing. Chu Qin knew the people around him very well, so he just noticed the existence of this woman. However, Chu Qin just glanced at her and walked towards the King of Life. "Life, are you all okay?" Chu Qin asked. "We''re all right!" The King of Life shook his head, "On the contrary, you, Chu Qin, Xiao Jin said that Cathode God Realm released a powerful ancient beast, are you all right?" "Don''t worry, we are not only okay," Chu Qin replied, "We also became friends with that ancient beast!" "Become friends?" All the girls were a little surprised. "I''ll talk to you slowly about this matter when I turn around. What''s the matter on your side?" Chu Qin asked rhetorically. "As Qianqian has read, not long after you and Shengsheng Xiaojin left, ten **** kings, led an army, besieged Douluo God Realm, and the sisters and I met the enemy together. Sister Xuedi received slight injuries. ." "Emperor Xue, how is it?" Chu Qin turned to Emperor Xue immediately. Xuedi shook his head, "Sister Shengsheng, I have been cured. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Jing''er''s master came and only one of the ten great kings fighting alone saved us." With that said, Xuedi looked at the strange woman. "You are the Phoenix?" Chu Qin turned to the Phoenix. "Yes, master!" Phoenix replied. "Master?" In addition to life, Xiao Jin and Gu Yuena, everyone couldn''t react to it! "Ah? Master, is Chu Qin your master?" Lan Jing''er asked directly. "Yeah!" Phoenix nodded, "Master Chu Qin, I have saved my life. I have sworn to be loyal to him forever!" "It turns out, Master, you were saved by Chu Qin." Lan Jing''er said clearly. "Actually, Phoenix, that''s just worrying. After saving you, you will be against us. You don''t need to call my master." Chu Qin replied. Phoenix shook his head, "Since I swore, I must never violate it. Otherwise, I will be punished by heaven." "Well, then, let''s do it like this. From now on, you don''t have to call my master, just call me Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied. Phoenix is ??Lan Jing''er''s master, letting the latter be called Master Chu Qin, Chu Qin feels a little bit wrong! What''s more, the Phoenix saved all his women. "Good!" Phoenix nodded. "Life, this is all the materials seized from the Cathode Galaxy, as well as the two prisoners of War Cathode God King and Thunder God King!" Chu Qin handed the Soul Guidance artifact full of loot to the Life God King. "So many!" Seeing such a huge amount of Divine Core Energy Crystals, the King of Life was all surprised, "How many are there?" "Collect first, wait a while, and settle together!" Chu Qin smiled. "Huh?" The King of Life was taken aback for a while, "Where are you going?" "What do you mean!" Chu Qin said with a faint look, "Longma, Dark, galaxy!" "Chu Qin, are you going to fight?" Xiao Wu asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ve hit the door of my house, even though it''s far away, I will be punishable!" "Great, take me with you!" Xiao Wu said, "I didn''t catch up with the battle with ten **** kings just now. I want to try this Rainbow Sword and kill!" "Then go! The end of the two crossbows!" Chu Qin smiled. Before, he wouldn''t let Xiao Wu and the others take risks, but now Chu Qin is confident that he can protect her well! "Then we have to go too!" said Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong and others. They don''t want to miss the battle that must be won. "The life, Na''er, Xiaojin, you sit in the God Realm, and Phoenix and I will take them as soon as we go!" "good!" Chu Qin took the girls and swept across the two galaxies, Dragon Horse and Dak. The strength of these two galaxies is far less than that of the Cathode galaxy. gun! Soon, Chu Qin returned with all the reserves of the Dragon Horse and Dake Galaxy. At the same time, Chu and Qin also included all the planes of Cathode, Dragon Horse, and Dak into the territory of the Douluo Galaxy! Law Enforcement Hall, Law Enforcement Committee. Because of the crazy expansion of the God Realm, the number of law enforcement committees has also increased by six seats, namely Lan Jinger, Luosha, Qianyin, Qin Sijing, Meiwu, and Longhuang. "Ding! The host was detected, the cathode galaxy was successfully conquered, and the goddess Mengying was 100% favored, the king plane, the goddess: Luna!" "Luna, yes!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" the King of Life asked by the side. "After a big victory, shouldn''t you laugh!" Chu Qin replied calmly. Chapter 627: 635 Returning to the Douluo Continent "That''s not right, your smile is not quite right!" Bibi Dong said through it. "That''s it, a little bit wretched!" Qian Renxue covered her mouth with a smile. "Xue''er, what are you talking about!" Chu Qin grabbed Qian Renxue''s face directly. "Woo, I was wrong, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue hurriedly begged for mercy. Chu Qin naturally didn''t care about Qian Renxue, and turned to the God King of Life, "Life, what''s the harvest this time?" "Perfect victory!" The King of Life replied, "This time, we won''t waste a single soldier, and completely won the Cathode, Ryoma, and Dark Star systems. In addition, the harvested God''s nuclear energy crystals amounted to four million tons. Artifacts, cheats, and black gold cannons are countless! In addition, the total number of prisoners of war should also be sold for about 6 million **** nuclear energy crystals. After conversion, a total of 12 million **** nuclear energy crystals have been obtained from the sea!" Upon hearing this, the women of the God Realm Law Enforcement Committee all smiled excitedly. "Chu Qin, how do you plan to distribute these divine nuclear energy crystals?" The God King of Life asked, looking at Chu Qin. "Life, how many divine core energy crystals is needed for the divine star that can mass produce the main divine?" Chu Qin asked. "This, at least one billion tons!" The King of Life replied. "Billion tons!" everyone was surprised. "Mythical star, how easy it is!" The King of Life said with a smile, "The entire universe is empty, and the number of mythical stars is very small, basically only some super alliances have it." "Then put the matter of the **** star aside!" Chu Qin said, "All these gods core energy crystals, all of which will be allocated to you, used to temper the **** armor, and fight for everyone to reach the first level **** or above, the first **** , To break through towards the King of God!" "Good!" The girls nodded. "Life, besides, if the capital of origin opens up, let me know. We sold all the prisoners of war in the past!" Chu Qin turned to the King of Life God. "Okay!" The King of Life nodded, "In addition, Chu Qin, we now have more than a hundred vacancies for the gods. You can bring the people you want to bring into the realm of God!" "Well, it''s also time to go back to Douluo Continent!" Chu Qin nodded. Originally, Chu Qin wanted to "visit" the ice goddess Mengying first, but one day in the God Realm, Douluo Continent would last a year, so Chu Qin decided to return to Douluo Continent first! On this day, Chu and Qin brought all the daughters to the door of the familiar mansion of King Qinglong. In addition to the girls, Chu Qin also brought Mengying and Xiang Li. Only the phoenix, the Golden Dragon King stayed in the God Realm. "It feels like the air in Douluo Continent is so muddy!" Ning Rongrong said slightly uncomfortable. "Rongrong, have you only been in the God Realm for a few days? You can''t adapt to your own home?" Chu Qin asked slightly strangely. "Chu Qin, I also feel that the air is a bit muddy!" Xiao Wu followed. "This is because the breath of the gods is the power of faith!" The God King of Life explained, "If you are used to the air of the gods, you will be a little repellent to the air of the mortal world. This is also why the gods are not willing to return to the world. Reason!" As he said, the King of Life, with a wave of his jade hand, the entire Azure Dragon Palace was enveloped by a burst of fresh breath in an instant. "Well, that''s it!" Ning Rongrong showed a happy smile. "Chu Qin, when will dad come here?" Ye Lingling asked. "I haven''t notified yet!" Chu Qin replied, "Well, all of you, go and pick up your relatives. We have lived in Douluo Continent for a few days. How do you feel?" Chu Qin had taken control of the entire God Realm, not to mention Douluo Continent, every move here was under his control, so naturally there was no way out of trouble! "good!" "I''ve long wanted to go back to the Star Dou Forest!" Wang Qiuer replied. "Yes, I also have to go back to the Star Luo Empire!" Zhu Yundi followed. The women happily agreed. Although the aura of Douluo Continent is rather muddy, none of them are people who abandon their hometown. Soon, the girls were scattered all over the mainland. Only the King of Life, Mengying and Xiang Li are left. "Huh, life, Leya Qianyin and Luosha, haven''t they come down?" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "They say they are lazy and have important things to do." "Is it important?" Chu Qin asked slightly confused. Somewhere in the God Realm, four women are gathering together, playing mahjong! "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be back in less than half an hour anyway!" The King of Life smiled and said, "Chu Qin, where is the bathroom, I want to take a bath." "It''s inside!" Chu Qin said, pointing to a room. "Yeah!" The King of Life, nodded, and walked into the bathroom. "The God King of Chu and Qin, shall we live here too?" Xiang Li asked. Chu Qin smiled slightly and glanced at Mengying. The latter seemed to have been staring at Chu Qin. Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, Mengying quickly took it back. Do you want to go back? "Chu Qin asked. Mengying shook her head quickly and smiled, "Don''t go back. I feel like following the God King of Chu and Qin, I can learn a lot of good things." "Xiang Li, what about you?" Chu Qin asked. "I have the same idea as Senior Mengying." Xiang Li replied. "Hmm!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then you can live here with peace of mind, as your own home." "Good!" Both women nodded happily. "Mengying, come with me." Chu Qin turned to Mengying and said. "Yes, the God King of Chu Qin!" Mengying said with a smile, "That Xiang Li, please go back to the room and wait for me first." "There are a lot of rooms in the Qinglong Palace, you see which one is unlocked, just live in one." Chu Qin added. Xiang Li''s thin lips were eager to say something, but he nodded, "Okay." Following that, Chu Qin and Mengying walked to the back garden of the Qinglong Palace. Today''s Mengying wears a tight-fitting long skirt similar to plastic that looks like ice and snow. This kind of long skirt perfectly outlines her hot figure. Especially under the long skirt, those attractive long legs of ice jade, coupled with snow-colored high-heeled boots, a kind of extremely charming charm, completely exudes. "The God King of Chuqin, what are you looking for?" Mengying asked. Probably because of the goddess of ice, her voice was indescribably refreshing, as if opening her mouth could give people a refreshing snowflake. "How do you feel in the God Realm during this time?" Chu Qin smiled. "Very good." Mengying replied, "The previous God Realm was full of complaints and quarrels. After you came, Chuqin, everything has changed. I have never seen a harmonious God Realm. And the God King of Chuqin Thank you very much for giving me so many Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals!" "Furthermore. When I left the God Realm, I was actually very afraid that I would become a homeless person, so I finally ventured back to the God Jade Star. After being defeated by the Black Dragon God, I thought I was about to I''m dead. This time in the God Realm has really made me so comfortable and comfortable. So, the God King of Chu and Qin, I really appreciate all of this." "This is what I should do!" Chu Qin replied, "As the master of this big family of God Realm, I should also take care of you." Now, in the entire God Realm, except for Xiang Li, everyone is Chu Qin''s immediate family, and of course he is qualified to say such things. Chapter 628: 636 Conquer the Ice Goddess "Yeah!" Mengying nodded, "The God King of Chu and Qin, you are really kind of you, you are always considerate of others." "I don''t like to listen to these words." Chu Qin replied, "It sounds like a dog licking. Mengying, you should remember that Poseidon once pursued you." "Yeah!" Mengying replied, "However, I rejected him!" "Why?" Chu Qin said with great interest. "He... is too clingy!" Mengying replied, "Always sticking to your side, sending this and sending that, it is very annoying." "Just tell me, he just licks the dog, hahaha!" Chu Qin replied, "he had pursued Leia before, and Leia couldn''t stand him." Mengying covered her mouth and smiled without retorting, "Moreover, Poseidon is not my type." "Then what type do you like?" Chu Qin asked. "I like handsome, domineering men!" Mengying replied. "Domineering? Handsome!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Isn''t that me!" Upon hearing this, Mengying stopped, her heart rate slightly accelerated, "Huh?" "Is it true?" Chu Qin asked. In fact, the system favorability is 100% here, and there can be no falsehoods. Mengying looked a little nervous. Of course she loved Chu Qin in her heart. Even if she didn''t have a systematic affection degree, when Chu Qin rescued her for the first time, she had a secret affection for Chu Qin. Not to mention, it''s now. However, she was scared, and she told her true thoughts. What if Chu Qin was joking? At this moment, Chu Qin''s hand directly held Mengying''s jade hand and onion fingers, and smiled gently, "If you like it, just say it." Mengying''s face flushed to the root of her ears, looking at Chu Qin, she was speechless for a long while. "Since you don''t say it, then let me say it first, Mengying, I like you!" Chu Qin looked at Mengying and said very sincerely. Chu and Qin are lustful, but they also emphasize righteousness. He wants to protect Mengying! Protect this, extremely beautiful and gentle woman. Mengying''s delicate body trembled even more. The most joyful thing in life is that you think about it day and night, the person you never forget, take the initiative, and he likes you. "The God King of Chu and Qin, your status is so noble, I''m afraid I don''t deserve you!" Mengying replied after thinking for a long time. "I have already said that I am a man, and men should take care and protect women. If you are too strong, I will not be able to protect you! It is because you are weaker than me that I can protect you, right? As long as you are Don''t dislike me for too many women." Chu Qin smiled lightly and opened his arms! Seeing this scene, Mengying was already unable to restrain himself, and threw directly into Chu Qin''s arms, and said softly, "I don''t dislike it!" Chu Qin heard this and hugged Mengying directly, stroking her head with his hand, "Mengying, from this moment on, you will belong to me, Chu Qin!" "Hmm!" Mengying nodded. "Chu Qin, I cut some fruit, can you eat some?" At this moment, the King of Life came here with a fruit plate. Mengying was shocked and immediately turned around, wanting to release Chu Qin''s embrace. However, Chu Qin naturally hugged Mengying, looked at the God King of Life, and smiled lightly, "Life, is there any part of Yinger!" The King of Life was startled slightly, then nodded and smiled, "Of course there is!" When Chu Qin heard the words, he looked at Mengying, and the two of them laughed at the same time. The next day. It''s night. Chu Qin, sitting with the king of life, Mengying, and Xiang Li, ready to have dinner. "Ying''er, since you will also be Chu Qin''s woman in the future, you don''t have to be too shy!" The King of Life looked at Mengying and smiled. "Well, God of Life... Sister Life, I will try my best to overcome it." Mengying replied. "Actually, when I first started with Chu Qin, facing so many strange sisters, I was a little at a loss. However, just adapt to a few days." The God King of Life added. "Yeah." Mengying replied. "Ah? Senior Mengying, when did you and the God King of Chuqin..." Xiang Li kept listening, she was not sure at first, until now, she has confirmed the fact that Mengying and Chu Qin are together. "Just today!" Mengying smiled. "Today..." Xiang Li was a little confused. Chu Qin''s charm is too strong, the relationship was confirmed in one day. Moreover, in her heart, why is there such a jealousy! "Xiang Li, Ying''er can''t sleep with you tonight!" Chu Qin said deliberately, knowingly or not. When Mengying heard the words, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she didn''t say anything, and Xiang Li also opened her beautiful eyes. She probably knew what Chu Qin meant, "Don''t worry, Chu Qin God King, I am also a god, am I afraid of one? people!" "Na Li''er, you can sleep alone tonight!" Mengying smiled happily when she looked at Xiang Li. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and handed Mengying a glass of wine, "Ying''er, drink it!" "Okay! Chu Qin, what is this?" Mengying said as she drank the drink. "You''ll find out later!" Satiated with wine and food, Mengying, the king of life, followed Chu and Qin to the bedroom. "Chu Qin, do we want to next?" Mengying asked with excitement as she watched Chu Qin close the door. "Ying''er, if you don''t think the time has come, then you can sleep in the next room." Chu Qin smiled. Mengying shook her head, "Since I am your woman, of course I want to sleep with you! It''s just Chu Qin, why do I feel a little hot in my body." "Because, Chu Qin is afraid that you will be a little bit cautious the first time." The King of Life replied, "I gave you some special vigorous dragon tail wine!" "Bad boy Chu Qin, while giving you this kind of wine, while pretending to let you sleep in another room." The King of Life looked at Chu Qin and said. "Great Dragon''s Tail Wine!" Mengying seemed to know the function of this wine. "Let''s go, Ying''er, go to the bathroom together!" Chu Qin said. "I''m going too? I just washed it!" The King of Life deliberately said. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin gave the King of Life a slightly white look. Tonight, the two moons are on the same day! At the same time, in Xiang Li''s room. "Bad guy Chu Qin Shen Wang!" Xiang Li slandered, "Why, I want to say so bluntly. Now Senior Mengying, the God King of Life and the God King of Chu Qin, they should be in..." Xiang Li thought of this, tossing and turning, and then started some strange behavior! The next day, Chu Qin took the lead in waking up from the bedside, and the king of life and Mengying slept on his left and right. Chapter 629: 637 Snatching Pot Looking at the two peerless faces in a deep sleep, his pupils turned slightly, and they kissed each other on their foreheads. Because of the system, he has more and more women now. Originally, Chu Qin thought that the God Realm was the end point. He became the God King, squeezed away and destroyed the God King, and won the final victory. What happened these days, let Chu Qin know that he was completely wrong. The three nearby galaxies have such strong power, not to mention that there are many unknown powerhouses in the depths of the universe. Who knows, one day, Douluo God Realm will not be targeted by a mysterious organization. Therefore, Chu Qin knew that he was going to become stronger. "For you and myself, I will definitely turn Douluo God Realm into a **** star!" Chu Qin said inwardly. According to the God King of Life, as long as the Douluo God Realm develops into a **** star, not only will the probability of all his women breaking through the **** king be many times greater, but there will also be many galaxies to surrender. By then, Chu Qin It should be able to make all the girls absolutely safe! At the same time, Chu Qin had to find ways to become the supreme god! To become the supreme **** and to develop the Douluo God Realm into a **** star, this is Chu Qinxin''s ultimate goal! Thinking of this, he thought of Qinglong. The stronger he is, the more he feels that Qinglong''s power is somewhat incredible. According to Chu Qin¡¯s judgment, the strength of the Dragon God should be only half a step, similar to that of Chi You, otherwise it would not be possible to be defeated by the five Supreme Gods of the God Realm. The Dragon God asked the King Shura to split himself in half. And Qinglong said that the dragon **** only had 25% blood. At the same time, the Heavenly Tribulation that once confronted him was probably the Supreme God, otherwise, why would he tell from Qinglong''s mouth that he could use the Supreme Divine Tribulation! As for Heavenly Tribulation, they are all afraid of Qinglong, which has fully explained the power of Qinglong. He can be regarded as the descendant of Qinglong, if he can catch the line of Qinglong, it will be much smoother. What''s more, he has a faint feeling that Qinglong is also a peerless beauty! Strong strength, coupled with peerless beauty, lsp system, it is impossible to let go. System: "It''s started! Host, it''s starting to throw the pot to the system again!" "System, just say, Qinglong, is it also a goal?" Chu Qin asked. "Guess it!" the system replied playfully. "Probably!" Chu Qin replied. There is no sound from the system. Chu Qin thought for a moment, placing his palm on the position of his heart, where there was a dragon scale left by the blue dragon. It''s a pity that no matter how Chu and Qin reacted, the Azure Dragon and Dragon Scales still didn''t respond. "It seems that you really have to reach the peak of the **** king level!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. Qinglong once said that only when he reached the peak of the **** king level would Qinglong take Chu and Qin to a place. The peak of the **** king rank is difficult for others, but for Chu and Qin, it shouldn''t be difficult! "Never mind, haste is not enough!" Chu Qin said inwardly, "Wait this time to the Origin Capital and see if there is any way to quickly break through the peak!" "Chu Qin, we are back!" At this moment, Xu Shiyun''s voice sounded outside the door. Chu Qin opened the door and found that it was Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen and Qin Sijing, and Xu Qingtian outside the door! "Shi Yun, Yichen, Aunt Sijing, and Old Xu, why are you back so fast!" Chu Qin asked. "Huh, haven''t the other sisters come back?" Xu Shiyun asked slightly in surprise. Chu Qin shook his head, "No, you are the first!" "We are the farthest away, actually the first one!" Xu Yichen said happily, and then she handed a ring to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, this is a gift for you from my sister and my mother, and the queen! " "What is this?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, his divine sense entered it and found that there was a garden inside! "This is the back garden behind the Sun Moon Palace. The flower seeds in it were cultivated by me hybridizing the seeds of various flowers. There are many Douluo Continent and Douluo God Realm that don''t have them!" Qin Sijing smiled sweetly. Explained, "You guy, there is nothing missing, we can only give you this." "Aunt Sijing, who are we with whom, we still need to give gifts!" Chu Qin smiled, "When the time comes, plant it in the Asura Temple." "Yeah!" Qin Sijing nodded. "Chu Qin, we are thinking about it. Apart from our mother and queen, we have no other relatives. Can Grandpa Qingtian go to the God Realm with us?" Xu Shiyun asked. "Of course, what about the Sun Moon Empire!" Chu Qin asked? "No more!" Xu Shiyun said simply, "Since I went to the Douluo God Realm with you, I have only realized that this world is so vast, our Douluo God Realm has so many planes, Sun Moon Empire, I I don¡¯t like it anymore! So I gave the empire to Prince Duan and the others!" "Well, it''s okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll cook for you!" "Are you cooking?" Xu Shiyun and Xu Yichen said in surprise at the same time. "Aunt Sijing, I have brought so many flowers, I want to try it!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then I will help you!" Qin Sijing said, "These flowers are somewhat different from the cooking methods taught last time." "Well then!" Chu Qin speeded up for a while and nodded. "Then Chu Qin, I''m going to Sister Shengsheng to help me temper the armor!" Xu Shiyun said happily. "Sister Shengsheng, where is she?" Xu Yichen asked. "Just behind me!" Chu Qin replied. After that, Chu Qin and Qin Sijing walked into the kitchen. "Aunt Sijing, why are the smells of your flowers a little different?" Chu Qin asked, "There is actually a fragrance of fruit in the flowers." "I don''t understand it!" Qin Sijing smiled, "I added some fruits that will not bloom in the flower seeds." "Can this happen?" Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing. Weiwei wondered, "How did you do it?" This is obviously a bit unscientific in terms of previous lives? However, at this moment, Qin Sijing was cooking porridge, Chu Qin looked over, and the beautiful back and straight upturned appeared in Chu Qin''s field of vision again. Let Chu Qin turn his head immediately. He can be tempted by any woman, except Meiwu and Qin Sijing. "In the past, it was made with a special soul guide, but now, it is no longer needed!" Qin Sijing replied. "Why?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "You forgot, my **** is the **** of a hundred flowers!" Qin Sijing smiled, "In the future, by directly using my divine power, I can cultivate more flowers!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Do you know what kind of flower this is?" Qin Sijing picked up a colorful petal. "What is this?" Chu Qin shook his head, wondering. "I call it Colorful Sunflower, put it in the porridge, it can nourish the kidney and strengthen the body..." Qin Sijing deliberately covered her mouth and smiled. "Aunt Sijing, then you have to worry too much, I am the body of a **** king, I don''t need it at all!" Chu Qin replied. "Who said it was for you!" Qin Sijing replied, "Give Shiyun morning to them." "Give it to them?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "They said that since you became the King of Gods, every time you have been with you, your body will feel a little inexplicable pain!" Qin Sijing said in a low voice. "Ah! How could it be possible!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "I don''t know!" Qin Sijing replied, "Maybe your Azure Dragon bloodline is at work. I think your Azure Dragon bloodline can be continuously purified, but it does some damage to their bodies." "Well, it makes sense!" Chu Qin nodded, "Qinglong said. The purer the Qinglong bloodline, the stronger the physique needed. Since Shiyun and Yichen are like this, then Xiao Wu and the others should be the same, it''s my negligence! " "However, as the King of Life said, there is nothing major!" Qin Sijing replied, "You have a lot of things, and they won''t tell you!" "All of you know it, don''t tell me!" Chu Qin immediately thought of it, during this period of time, the King of Life and Mengying would be a little tired after each time. "It seems that this time going to the Capital of Origin, in addition to helping myself, I also need to find some methods or secrets to improve their physique!" Chu Qin nodded. "City of Origin?" Qin Sijing asked in confusion, "It is the place that life said, located in the depths of the universe, where everything can be traded!" Chapter 630: 638 Tang San Appears "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Aunt Sijing, what''s the smell!" "Oops, I went to talk to you, my porridge is messed up!" Qin Sijing said in a panic. "Aunt Sijing, the porridge you made is getting more and more fragrant!" As Chu and Qin were eating, Xiao Wu''s voice floated in from outside the door. I saw Xiao Wu, Mei Wu, Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo walked in here. It can be seen that Ning Fengzhi has a shallow beard! "Uncle Ning, Senior Sword Bone!" Chu Qin immediately got up and said. "Chu Qin, I haven''t seen you in twenty years, you haven''t changed at all!" Ning Fengzhi looked at Chu Qin and laughed. "Dad, I''ve said it all, it''s only you for ten years. We and Chu Qin stayed in Douluo God Realm for 20 days!" Ning Rongrong said before Chu Qin spoke. "Could it be that there is such a miraculous thing in the world!" Ning Fengzhi still didn''t believe it. "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded, "Uncle Ning, this time I return to Douluo Continent, I just want to take you back! Hey, Uncle Ning, you are also level 99!" "Hahaha!" Ning Fengzhi laughed, "The pill that you gave us, in addition to giving us longevity, also allowed me to break through the seventy-ninth level of shackles. After obtaining the spirit ring in those few days, I reached More than ninety levels, twenty years have passed, plus so many resources you have left, if there is no level ninety-nine, I would have no face to see people!" Before Chu Qin left the Douluo Continent, he gave Ning Fengzhi all the remaining Ten Thousand Years Ice Marrow and the Immortal Grass Elixir, because he knew that these things were no longer useful in the God Realm. "Hahaha! Lao Ning, it turns out that you are also level ninety-nine!" Another burst of laughter floated in, and I saw Long Gong Meng Shu with Snake Po and Meng Wei, as well as Zhu Zhentian, Zhu Yundi, and Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuyun, Xu Ying, and Zhu Zhuying walked in together. "Senior Long Gong and Snake Po, Uncle Shaking!" Chu Qin immediately greeted him. Meng Shu and Zhu Zhentian also looked older, and their spirit powers had reached level ninety-nine! "Chu Qin!" Both Meng Shu and Zhu Zhentian said with joy, "Finally, I see you!" "Sorry, seniors, something happened in the God Realm during this period of time, making you wait a long time!" Chu Qin replied. "Wait soon, wait soon!" Zhu Zhentian replied, "Zhuqing, Zhuyun and Zhuying have already told me your deeds! OK, Chu Qin, you are invincible in the God Realm!" "Really!" Ning Fengzhi and Meng Shu said in surprise at the same time. "That''s right, you don''t know, Lao Ning, Lao Meng!" Zhu Zhentian smiled boldly, "I heard that Chu and Qin would go down with an axe. Ten thousand gods could not stop him. Within three days, he was conquered. Millions of worlds like our Douluo Continent can excite me!" Ning Fengzhi and Jian Bone Douluo were shocked in their hearts. I think that when they first met Chu Qin, the latter was just the Soul King. Now, Chu Qin''s height has reached an unimaginable level! "Uncle Zhentian, how can it be as mysterious as you said!" Chu Qin said modestly. "No, it''s not mysterious at all, this is what I saw with my own eyes!" Gu Yuena''s voice also sounded, and Gu Yuena, Ziji, Brigitte, and Youji Wang Qiu''er, also walked in. "Na''er, you are back too!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena and smiled. "Chu Qin, I''m sorry!" Gu Yuena said, "There are no more king-level soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest except for the few of us. Therefore, no one can inherit the position of God." "It''s okay!" Chu Qin shook his head, "With Uncle Ning and others, it should be almost done." "Chu Qin, mean, can we all become gods?" Zhu Zhentian asked. "Father, of course, Chu Qin has the final say in God Realm now!" Zhu Zhuyun said first. "Well, don''t worry, this time I came to Douluo Continent to fulfill the promise I made to you 20 years ago!" Chu Qin looked at the people and said, "Whether you have reached level ninety-nine or not." A first-level deity can bring two relatives. With the number of Chu and Qin''s gods, even if the rules are not broken, everyone can ascend to heaven. Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo was moved. Unexpectedly, they will be able to gain eternal life in their lifetime. "Don''t talk, the dishes are almost cold!" Qin Sijing shouted. "Come, come, seniors, take a seat!" ¡­ Next, Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, Hu Liena, Tang Yuehua, Huo Wu, Shui Binger, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Longling, Shangguan Yaqing, Nightmare Yu, Jiangzhu, Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor,...they are all Returned one after another, bringing back their closest people. "Almost everyone is here!" Liu Erlong said, "Only, Sixi and Sister Hai will be able to enter the God Realm!" "Sixi and Hainu, why are you there!" Chu Qin immediately opened the eyes of the illusion **** when he heard the words, and for an instant, the entire Douluo Continent was shrouded in his vision. "Um...this is!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. "What''s wrong, Chu Qin?" Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu asked. "Interesting, really interesting!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Everyone, come with me!" With Chu Qin''s palm moving, a dimensional passage appeared in front of them, and everyone walked in the passage. at the same time. Poseidon Island. "Hippocampus, starfish, and Sea Dragon Douluo haven''t been found yet?" Bo Saixi looked at the six worshippers below. "I''ve searched everywhere, Sea Dragon Douluo, just disappeared!" Sea Star Douluo shook his head. "Sea Dragon is Ultimate Douluo, no one should be his opponent, right?" Sea Ghost Douluo said. "That''s not necessarily!" Hai Girl Douluo replied. During this period of time, her knowledge was not as broad as usual, and she knew that Limit Douluo was very weak! "Sister Sixi, or, let''s go back and tell Chu Qin that he is the **** of the sea, and he knows everything on the sea. Although we are gods, one is the **** of the sun and the other is the **** of the moon. The scope of divine consciousness is not enough!" Hainv replied. "That''s the only way!" Posey nodded. "Keep the change, please!" At this moment, when a vigorous and powerful voice sounded, something was thrown in front of everyone! Bo Saixi, Hai Nuo everyone looked over, that "thing" is a person, it is Hailong Douluo! "Hailong!" everyone was surprised. Both Bo Saixi and Haenyeo condensed their beautiful eyes, "Who, get out of here!" The next moment, a fairly burly figure landed in front of everyone. This person, wearing a mask and a black cloak, can''t see the real face, but he can see his figure, but he has a sturdy body! "Who are you!" Sea Girl Douluo asked coldly, looking at the figure in front of her. "Posesi, do you remember me!" The man took off his mask, revealing a handsome face covered with faint lines. "It''s you!" Bo Saixi did not change his expression. This person, not someone else, is Tang San! "Bo Saixi, I think at the beginning, Chu Qin **** and killed my grandfather. Not only did you not help, but you also helped him abuse!" Tang San looked at Bo Saixi coldly, "Today, I also want to let him try. , The taste of losing a loved one!" "It''s up to you!" Hai Nui smiled coldly. The corner of Tang San''s mouth slanted slightly, his feet were yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, red and gold, and ten spirit rings lit up. "You have become a **** too!" Bo Saixi was slightly surprised. "Not bad!" Tang San replied coldly, "Today, even if Chu Qin comes, you will die here!" Chapter 631: 639 Tang Sans Supernatural Power Was Abolished "What a big tone!" Before Bo Saixi and Haenv answered the conversation, a void crack appeared in front of Tang San, and Chu Qin walked out of it with everyone! "Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi, Hai Nu and Tang San shouted at the same time. Bo Saixi, Hai Nui was a surprise, and Tang San was furious! "You are so lucky!" Chu Qin looked at Tang San mockingly, "Abolished your hands, not only did you not die, you became a priest!" Tang San didn''t hear the word "priest" clearly. He looked at Chu Qinyin and said fiercely, "Chu Qin, I finally saw you! You killed my father, grandfather, rob my mother, aunt, I am today , New debts and old accounts, settle with you! Today, it¡¯s useless how many of you come here, because I¡¯m already a god!" At this time, Tang San lived in Douluo Continent for twenty years longer than that of Chu and Qin, so Tang Yuehua hadn''t recognized Tang San yet. "Then stop talking nonsense, just shoot!" Tang San''s voice fell, and a pitch-black scimitar emerged in his hand. "Divine tool, it seems that your experience is not bad!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It''s even harder to die when you die, Chu Qin, come to pay for your life!" Tang San was very excited at this moment, and he could finally take revenge! As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, all ten spirit rings under his feet turned directly, and the black scimitar in his hand slashed directly at Chu Qin. It could be seen that in an instant, the sky was covered with a faint purple layer, and Tang San''s black scimitar was also covered with purple lightning. I saw that Tang San was holding a purple thunder and black knife and slashed at Chu Qin fiercely. However, in the next second, Tang San''s feet slipped and he knelt directly in front of Chu Qin. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but chuckle. "This is the way you take revenge, kneel down and apologize?" Chu Qin folded his arms and smiled contemptuously. Tang San''s face suddenly became very ugly. At the beginning, his arms were scrapped, and he was thrown into the sea by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Later, he came to a mysterious island, on which there was a broken soul. Later Tang San learned that it was the soul of the ancient beast, the horned glass dragon. Therefore, Tang San accepted Qiu Li''s inheritance and endured countless pains before finally reluctantly breaking through the limit of God. Tang San thought that in this continent, the existence of gods was inexhaustible, so the first thing he did was to find Bo Saixi first, this "spoofed" with Chu Qin, killed his grandfather''s accomplice, and then went to kill. Get revenge on Chu and Qin! But he didn''t expect that he saw Chu Qin, but it was such a result. He doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that it is absolutely impossible that his feet slipped, it must be Chu Qin secretly doing a ghost! "If you want to apologize, I won''t accept it!" Chu Qin said with cold eyes, "Dare to beat my woman''s idea, I think you have a few days of life this time!" "Ah!" Tang San immediately jumped up angrily when he heard the words, the black scimitar in his hand was enlarged many times, and it slashed directly at Chu Qin''s forehead. However, Chu Qin only faintly stretched out a finger, and Tang San was completely knocked out with a knife. The black scimitar was also crushed to pieces at this moment! "This person is so miserable, who is he?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Whoever he is, dare to provoke Chu Qin, he is dead!" Xiao Wu replied. "No, no, no!" Tang San yelled frantically, looking at the shattered black scimitar. He didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe that after he became a god, Chu Qin was able to suppress him in this way! "The Buddha is angry with Tang Lian!" Tang San was furious and threw a long-hidden nirvana at Chu Qin. In an instant, the giant iron lotus bloomed in front of Chu Qin! The result was also in vain. That Buddha angered Tang Lian, and Tang San''s 20 years of hard work, before even touching Chu Qin, was directly sucked into his palm by the latter. "Give it back to me, give Tang Lian the Buddha''s anger, and give it back to me!" Tang San shouted heartbreakingly. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and moved to Tang San''s front, swept his legs, and directly broke his legs, and immediately his arms were rotated, and the bones of his hands were also broken. At the same time, Chu Qin''s palm was placed on top of Tang San''s head. In an instant, the energy on Tang San''s body was like pumping water, and Chu Qin was completely pulled away! Seeing this scene, all the women turned their heads away. With the pain of broken bones and the loss of divine power, Chu Qin directly vomited blood and fainted! "Hippocampus, throw him into the sea!" Chu Qin looked at Haima Douluo and said, "If this is the case, he can still be alive, and he will be considered dead!" Keep Tang San and continue to play, otherwise Chu Qin will lose the fun! "Yes, Lord Seagod!" Seahorse Douluo respectfully replied, and immediately wrapped Tang San around and flew into the depths of the sea! Chu Qin slapped his palms and walked in front of the women. "Chu Qin, who is this person? How do I feel, where have I seen it?" Xiao Wu asked. "How could you have seen it!" Chu Qin said deliberately, "He is just a **** on the sea!" "The **** of the sea, why don''t I know?" Posey asked. "Sisi, how could you know everything!" Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t talk about this, we can return to the realm of God!" Tang Yuehua''s face changed slightly. She seemed to recognize the person who was beaten by Chu Qin, but she couldn''t be sure. Chu Qin sensed this scene and was about to speak. "Oh yeah, you can go back again!" At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu said with excitement. "Xiu Xiu, why are you so excited?" Zi Ji asked. "Because the air in Douluo Continent still smells bad!" Bai Xiuxiu replied. "Xiuxiu is right!" Chu Qin took the opportunity to smile back, "Let''s go, Douluo Continent, it does not belong to us anymore!" "Good!" everyone replied. Following that, Chu Qin used the power of the center of the gods to teleport everyone to the gods! "Is this the God Realm?" Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo and the others were surprised when they first arrived. They felt like a dream. They had imagined the scene of ascending into the God Realm. They didn''t expect that everything was so sudden and quiet. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded and said, "Life, you take seniors to choose a suitable **** position! In the future, seniors, you will live here forever!" "Good!" everyone responded in unison. In a blink of an eye, three days passed. Chu Qin called all the girls and came to the central position of the God Realm. Chu Qin, why did you call us here? "Xiao Wu asked. "Life said that the capital of origin is about to open in these two days, and I will take you to see the world." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "City of Origins!" The girls were surprised in unison. They have heard about this place many times. They have long wanted to see this one of the largest trading planets in the universe! Chapter 632: 640 Origin City "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Life, you can tell everyone about the capital of origin." "Okay." The King of Life said with a smile, "The capital of origin, the years of existence in the void of the universe are no longer chasing. Since the existence of the gods, it has already existed. The capital of origin is composed of the four superpowers in the southwest corner of our universe. Organize to take turns to govern, this year''s governance, it is the turn of the Jiulong God Realm." "Which four super organizations!" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously. "Nine Dragon Gods, Tianbao God Pavilion, Mad God War League and the most mysterious organization known as the ¡®Snap¡¯." The King of Life explained. The girls were surprised when they heard it, and Wang Qiuer asked, "Sister Life, the super organization, is there anything unique? Do they have a supreme god!" The King of Life shook his head, "The Supreme God, only exists in legends. These four super organizations are composed of dozens to one hundred galaxies. Each organization has hundreds of God Kings, but there is no Supreme God. Even if it is a half emperor, it seems that there is no such thing as a half-step supreme god, so Chu and Qin''s combat power is enough to be the top of the four super organizations! And the combat power of Naer, Xiaojin, and Phoenix, among them, is also the top of the pyramid. Like existence." "Wow!" All the girls showed their heartfelt smiles. Each of them loved Chu Qin deeply. The stronger Chu Qin became, the more secure and excited they would naturally be. "So, you don''t have to worry about anything when the time comes," Chu Qin said, "However, don''t run around, otherwise it will be difficult for me to find you." "Well, we won''t run around." Ning Rongrong replied. "Especially you, Rong Rong, as soon as you see something beautiful, you won''t be able to walk!" Chu Qin looked at Ning Rongrong and smiled. "I will restrain myself." Ning Rongrong said. "It''s okay, Chu Qin, I''m pulling Rongrong all the way, and I won''t let her run around!" Xiao Wu promised, patting her chest. "Don''t be kidding, the capital of origin is not that simple. It is a mixture of fish and dragons. If they are separated, it is difficult to find." The King of Life said, "Especially. Don''t touch the rules, otherwise we will be expelled. go out." "What rules?" The King of Life smiled indifferently and waved his jade hand. In the hands of the women, sheets of parchment appeared on which many rules of the Origin Capital were recorded. "So much!" The girls were all surprised. "After all, it''s a cosmic organization with few rules. Wouldn''t it be messy?" Chu Qin smiled. "But I have seen the above rules. The most important one is that you can''t make a move in the capital of origin. , You must also go to a special arena. So, Xiaojin, don''t go." "Ah!" Golden Dragon King frowned, "Brother Chu Qin, I want to go!" "You stay in the realm of God," Chu Qin replied, "Every senior is in the realm of God, and the realm of God cannot be left without the strong. This is a very important task!" "Then, let the Phoenix stay!" Golden Dragon King looked at Phoenix and said. "Xiaojin, be obedient, stay!" Gu Yuena broke her fingers and looked at the Golden Dragon King with a faint look. "Oh!" Golden Dragon King said helplessly. "Well, I am ready to activate the God Realm Center, and everyone will stand together!" Chu Qin shouted. Following this, the power of the center of the gods landed, teleporting everyone away from the gods. Chu Qin and the others came into a void, where Chu Qin released a white battleship. This battleship was captured in the cathode galaxy and is the most precious of all battleships. According to the King of Life, the entire body of this battleship is made of God''s Nuclear Energy Crystal. Under the traction of a mysterious force, the white battleship shot into the depths of the universe at an extreme speed. "Originally, to go to the capital of origin, it was necessary to cross several galaxies, but when the capital of origin is open, there will be some interstellar channels that radiate to the selected galaxies." the king of life explained, "these interstellar The end of the passage is the capital of origin." "Interstellar channel?" Bibi Dong said, "Building such a channel should require very powerful energy!" "Theoretically, this is the case." The King of Life replied, "However, the capital of origin has a special and mysterious mountain that can support such power!" "A mountain?" Chu and Qin said in doubt. "Yeah!" The King of Life replied, "Speaking of mountains, it should actually be a soul-guiding container with the appearance of a mountain. It should be the interstellar soul-guiding technology unique to their super-organized civilization!" "Wow! If I can master this technique, it would be great!" Lan Jinger envied. "This kind of soul guidance technology. It will not be spread, and the consumption is huge. Every interstellar soul guidance device requires an inestimable **** core energy crystal, and only these super organizations have the ability to afford it. "The King of Life said, "However. It''s different to develop into a **** star." "Life, God Star, what is so special about it? Isn''t it the main **** of mass production?" Chu Qin asked. "The **** star is something that the entire universe is pursuing." The king of life replied, "I only know that the main **** can be mass-produced, but according to legend, the **** star will produce an object with energy ten thousand times that of the god''s nuclear energy crystal. Enough to satisfy any interstellar soul guidance technology." "Ten thousand times! Impossible, the energy of the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal is already so huge." Gu Yuena wondered, "What kind of substance can carry such a huge amount of energy." "So I don''t know, it''s just a legend." The King of Life replied. "I really want to see, what kind of thing this mysterious planet is!" Posey curiously asked. "There will be a chance!" Chu Qin said flatly. This is his goal. "Really?" The women said in surprise. "It takes about two days to go to the capital of origin. During this time, everyone will live in the battleship." At this time, the King of Life said. Chu Qin showed a faint smile. He knew that the king of life was changing the subject to avoid being too embarrassed. The fact is the same. The king of life knows how difficult it is for a **** to know that the universe has existed for at least a few billions, tens of billions of years, and there are very few gods born. Such a probability is really too small, too small. "Well, Zi Ji Erlong, you are still responsible for allocating rooms." Chu Qin looked at Zi Ji and Liu Erlong. "Sisters, come with us!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, with them, walked into the cabin. Only, there are phoenixes left. "Philadelphia, why don''t you go?" Chu Qin asked. "I want to follow the master!" Phoenix replied. "Sleep with me?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. Phoenix shook his head, "I don''t need to sleep, but I can guard my master''s side." "You can''t beat me in these two things!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Go to sleep. Besides, how many times have you said, don''t call my master, just call me Chu Qin?" "Okay!" said Phoenix, turning around and leaving. Chu Qin suddenly became a little confused. Although the Phoenix says to be loyal to itself, the words just now are completely different from those before the Phoenix. Thinking of this, Chu Qin cast his eyes on the Phoenix. At this moment, Phoenix was wearing a tight leather jacket, and Chu Qin couldn''t help but shouted, "Wait!" Chapter 633: 641 Supreme Divine Art, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi "What''s wrong? Chu Qin?" Phoenix asked. "After you were reborn, did you feel any unusual feelings?" Chu Qin asked. Phoenix shook his head, "No. The body of this horned dragon fits me well." "Horse Dragon?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Yeah! Chu Qin, the egg you gave me is the horned dragon egg!" Phoenix replied. "It turned out to be like this..." Chu Qin paused, thinking of what the God King of Life had said. The God King of Life had said that the horned dragon egg and himself had a certain subtle connection. Then, the phoenix parasites in it, does this connection still exist? "Philadelphia, come to my room!" Chu Qin said. "Yes!" Phoenix nodded and said. Following that, Chu Qin walked into the room. According to the habits of Zi Ji and Liu Erlong, the first room was always reserved for Chu and Qin. Chu Qin walked into the room with Phoenix and closed the door. "Philadelphia, lie down." Chu Qin said, pointing to the bed. "Chu Qin, don''t you think..." Phoenix said with a slightly blushing face, "Okay!" Hearing the words of the Phoenix and her expression, Chu Qin was taken aback. The appearance and figure of the Phoenix were definite, but he really didn''t have such thoughts! I saw that after the Phoenix lay down, Chu Qin''s hand was placed on Phoenix''s chest, and Chu Qin''s thoughts were activated immediately. In an instant, Chu Qin saw through everything about Phoenix, including her current body. This is a dragon that resembles an oriental dragon, with many dragon horns growing on the head of the dragon, and the mane on her back is like steel. Chu Qin took a closer look, and finally, found some strange energy fluctuations in the head of the Phoenix. "That''s it! This is... my energy!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. This shows that his thoughts have been confirmed. The Phoenix, treating himself like this is not only the reason for the oath, but also the influence of this mysterious force. "In other words, Phoenix is ??completely at my disposal!" Chu Qin said inwardly. "Could it be that Phoenix is ??also the goddess of the system?" "It doesn''t matter, the fertile water will not flow to outsiders'' fields!" Chu Qin smiled. "Philadelphia!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin looked at the Phoenix. "Chu Qin?" Phoenix opened his eyes. "Philadelphia, isn''t it? You will do whatever I want you to do?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Phoenix replied, "The master''s order is absolute!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Then, I want you to be my woman, are you willing?" "Ah..." Upon hearing this, Phoenix was slightly stunned. "Just say, do you like me?" Chu Qin asked. "Like!" Phoenix replied, "Master, is the one I love the most! Okay, I promise you to be your woman!" "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then us!" Phoenix seems to have known Chu Qin''s intentions and stretched out his hand to undress... Then, Chu Qin... At this moment, Phoenix became Chu Qin''s woman in a muddle-headed manner. "Ding! It is detected that the Goddess of the Phoenix is ??willing to fall in love with the host, and the Goddess of the Phoenix is ??100% favored. The supreme magic: Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" "Sure enough!" Chu Qin unexpectedly obtained Supreme Divine Art, somewhat surprised. "Philadelphia, how do you feel?" Chu Qin asked while looking at the Phoenix. Although Phoenix became his woman confusedly, he still wouldn''t have any intention of abandoning Phoenix. "Chu Qin, my body hurts so much!" Phoenix''s face changed. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. The next moment, the whole body of Phoenix began to burn! The phoenix uttered, a painful neigh! "Well, what''s going on!" Chu Qin said in amazement, while using divine power to infuse Phoenix into his body! Only then did Chu Qin discover the cause of the Phoenix''s pain. It turned out that the Phoenix had the power of a horned dragon and a phoenix. After Chu Qin and her, there was an extra force of a blue dragon in his body. The intervention of the power of the Azure Dragon broke the original balance, causing the Phoenix''s body to become disordered. "Suppress all of it for me!" Chu Qin shouted domineeringly, releasing his divine power to the maximum! The horned dragon, the phoenix, and the blue dragon are powerful, but they are finally broken, and they are no match for the power of Chu and Qin! Under the great power of Chu and Qin, the three powers were directly suppressed, and the flames around the Phoenix were also extinguished at this moment. Phoenix seems to have passed out in a coma. Seeing the painful appearance of the Phoenix, Chu Qin showed a slight guilt. If he were not too impatient and too greedy, there would be no such scene. After a pause, Chu Qin covered the Phoenix''s head with his palm, absorbing the power that belonged to him. It wasn''t long before Phoenix finally woke up, "I, why am I here!" Then, the Phoenix looked at his lack of threads, and was even more frightened. "Philadelphia, you are awake!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice entered the Phoenix''s ears. "Chu Qin!" Phoenix was taken aback, turned around and looked at Chu Qindao, "Could it be that you and I..." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I''ll tell you, what''s going on." Chu Qin told Phoenix about the matter, one to five to ten, without any reference to anything. "So, I was affected by the power you stayed in the horned dragon, and vaguely agreed to you..." Phoenix''s expression was a bit complicated. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, not knowing how to say, "Philadelphia..." "It''s okay!" The Phoenix seemed to see Chu Qin''s thoughts, and took the initiative to smile and said, "Chu Qin, you saved my life, and I swear allegiance to you. From that moment on, I know my fate and yours. It''s tightly entangled together. Isn''t this what?" "Even if I am not controlled by the horned dragon, as long as you are willing, I am willing to be your woman!" Phoenix replied earnestly. "Do you really think so?" Chu Qin asked. "Good birds choose wood and live there!" The Phoenix said with a sure smile, "You are a good tree, as long as you don''t dislike me and crush you!" "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Chu Qin also provoked, "Since I have you for the first time, I will be absolutely responsible for you in the future!" "Well, I believe in you! Even if you are not responsible for me, I will be loyal to you forever!" Phoenix replied. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and put the Phoenix in his arms. Regardless of whether the Phoenix is ??true or false, but the system favorability is there, it must be true. Because the system has said that the system''s favorability is born of love over time, but Chu Qin''s memory has been erased! Chu Qin would definitely treat Phoenix with true affection. Chapter 634: 642 Arriving in the Capital of Origin "That...Chu Qin!" Suddenly, Phoenix whispered. "What''s the matter!" Chu Qin said softly while looking at the Phoenix. Phoenix''s face turned red, and he whispered a few words in Chu Qin''s ear. "You are, you are not satisfied!" Chu Qin immediately understood what Phoenix meant. "That''s right, you didn''t have a memory just now, but that kind of fast induction should still exist!" "Then you... can you..." Phoenix smiled shyly. "Of course!" Chu Qin smiled back. From this moment on, Phoenix''s body and will completely belonged to Chu and Qin. For two consecutive days, the universe also experienced violent storms, and it was extremely large. On the second day, in front of Chu Qin and the girls, an extremely bright planet appeared! This planet is smaller than Douluo Star. But its blooming light is extremely gorgeous, not to mention, full of a kind of ultimate beauty, coupled with the colorful nebula around the stars, it seems to have come to the heavens! Moreover, probably because there are so many light sources among the planets, the stars were all dotted with spots of light like Mars. In addition, countless passages similar to those of Chu and Qin have shot across the universe, giving people the illusion that this is the place where everything originated. The capital of origin, hence its name! "Chu Qin, Sister Life, is that the capital of origin!" Jiang Zhu exclaimed. Suddenly, everyone was deeply attracted by this planet. "The universe is so beautiful!" Bibi Dong stretched out his jade hand, closed his eyes, and felt the breath of the universe. "Yes! I originally thought Tiandou Imperial Capital was the most beautiful place, but now it seems that my layout is too low!" Ning Rongrong smiled. "Chu Qin, where do we land?" Lei Ying''er asked. "Don''t worry, the passage will automatically take us in!" The King of Life replied, "You see, did you see the battleships outside the passage? Those are all battleships in the Jiulong God Realm. Anyone outside the passage will be beaten. Survival sieve!" Chu Qin''s spiritual consciousness swept directly towards the capital of origin. In the capital of origin, there was interference from divine consciousness, but Chu Qin''s divine consciousness seemed invincible, covering the entire planet in an instant. However, at this moment, countless eyes turned to Chu and Qin. "Hua! There are a lot of Crouching Tigers and Hidden Dragons in this capital of origin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. The gazes cast at him just now should all be figures of the **** king level. "Chu Qin, you bad guy, let us not cause trouble, you got involved first!" The King of Life groaned. "Sorry, life, didn''t you hold it back?" Chu Qin smiled back, "Not next time!" "Welcome to the capital of origin!" At this time, a huge mechanical sound rang out, resounding through the entire planet! At the same time, Chu and Qin''s warships followed the passage and berthed at a harbor! "Welcome, guests of the Douluo Galaxy!" At the end of Chu and Qin''s passage, there was a huge gate that was one hundred meters high. Next to the door, a tall woman wearing a cat mask, cat ears, and a tall woman in her twenties, looked at Chu and Qin and said respectfully. "Chu Qin, she is the person responsible for receiving us!" The King of Life explained. "Yeah, that''s right." Mao''erniang smiled, "I am an exclusive reception member of the Douluo Galaxy. Just call me a kitten." "Please show me the exclusive voucher for the Douluo galaxy." Mao Erniang continued, "I will lead you to the capital of origin?" "Exclusive voucher?" Those Chu and Qin who came for the first time were all a little daunted, but the God King of Life calmly took out a seal of the Supreme God Realm. I saw that Mao''erniang swept the mark with a crystal ball full of technological sense, and a mechanical sound appeared in the crystal ball, "Identity verification, Douluo God Realm Supreme¡ªThe King of Life!" "Wow, this thing, you still know the identity of Sister Shengsheng!" Xiao Wu said curiously and surprised. "People who can come to the capital of origin are all specially registered." Mao''erniang smiled, "With the identity certificate, you can verify the authenticity." "The gatekeepers are so powerful, so in the Origin City, it should be more special. I can''t wait, I want to enter!" Ning Rongrong smiled! "The door of origin, open!" At this moment, another mechanical sound rang. Chu Qin slowly opened the huge gate of one hundred meters in front of them. "Wow!" At the moment the giant gate was opened, everyone was shocked. This is a magnificent city! Each building is hundreds of meters high, and in front of it is a huge road with a width of several thousand meters with no end in sight. The roads are all carved with special materials. On this road, stands full of various creatures. Said to be creatures, because in addition to humans, there are also some giants! These giants, wearing heavy armor, are each a kilometer high, even more magnificent than the buildings next to them! Looking up, there are many interstellar warships around, and a special circle of transparent light like metal, shrouded there. "Those people, why are they so big!" Xiao Wu saw the giant in armor at a glance! "That''s the Giant God Race!" The God King of Life smiled. "The Giant God Race is one of the ancient races in the universe. They are naturally tall and tall. Moreover, the stronger they are and the larger their size, you should still see the first-level gods. The giant god, the **** king-level giant, will be even taller." "Life, how about catching such a giant to do hard work?" Chu Qin smiled. Upon hearing this, some giant gods all turned their attention to Chu Qin. However, after they found the Mao Erniang next to Chu Qin, they all looked back. It must be a top power to be led by an exclusive cat ear lady. "Supreme!" Mao''erniang said while looking at Chu Qin, "Because these giants are huge, their facial features are also different from ordinary people. Supremacy needs to be careful in words and actions to avoid unnecessary trouble." "Good!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hey, is that a soul beast!" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. She saw a group of white giant tigers walking together in groups. "Yeah!" The King of Life replied, "In your Douluo Continent, soul beasts need to cringe for fear of being seen, but here, they won''t, because most of the people who can come here are gods. Only. After becoming a god, you don¡¯t need a spirit ring, and there are some powerful spirit beasts that rule the star field, and their strength is not weaker than that of the human strong. I heard that in the depths of the universe, there is a star called the emperor beast. In the region, the strength of the ruler of the star region is inestimable. Some people have speculated that it should be the Supreme God!" "Emperor Beast Star Territory?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in unison. "Huh? Chu Qin, do you know where?" The King of Life was slightly surprised. "Remember what I told you? We encountered a divine beast named Chi You in the cathode galaxy!" Chu Qin replied. "Remember, you didn''t mean that he gave your dark golden sword!" "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "He is from the Emperor Beast Star Territory." "According to what you said, this Chiyou has the power of a half emperor. It seems that the emperor beast star field is not simple!" The King of Life exclaimed. Hearing Chu Qin and the King of Life discussing about the half-emperor, the mao''s ears on the side changed their expressions. Could it be that Chu and Qin escaped among the half-emperor beasts? Of course, she didn''t know that Chu Qin was crushing and beating the half-emperor beast! If you know, I don''t know how to feel. Chapter 635: 643 The Treasure Left by the Dragon God "In that case, you can become a soul beast here!" Wang Qiu''er''s focus seemed to be different. "Well, you can." Mao Erniang replied. "Wow!" After getting permission, Wang Qiu''er immediately turned into his own body with three-eyed golden eyes. After becoming a god, Wang Qiu''er''s body size has reached a hundred meters in length and tens of meters in height, and his body is exuding golden light, looking extremely domineering! "Rui Beast! It''s Rui Beast!" Seeing Wang Qiu''er''s body, some people exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that the distinguished guest was actually a beast!" Mao''erniang said in surprise. "Huh? Kitten, will something be okay?" Wang Qiuer asked. Mao Erniang shook her head, "Don''t worry, although Rui Beasts are precious, there are many in the Capital of Origin, so don''t worry." "That''s good!" Wang Qiu''er shouted and ran forward! However, before she ran, she was caught by Chu Qin''s tail, and looked at her slightly agitatedly, "Qiu''er, remember, how did I tell you?" "Oh!" Wang Qiu''er apologized, "You can''t run around, Chu Qin, I forgot, then I don''t know, it is such a prestigious thing to become a soul beast under the eyes of everyone!" "Really? Qiu''er?" Bai Xiuxiu asked. "Yeah, it''s so fun!" Wang Qiuer nodded. Bai Xiuxiu also turned into a demon soul great white shark. Because after becoming a god, Bai Xiuxiu can naturally walk on land, but it is the sea water under her body that walks instead of her! "Really, so cool!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted. "Then I will change too!" Zi Ji said happily when she heard this. Immediately afterwards, Zi Ji You Ji, Bri Ji, Bai Yingying, Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor all turned into the form of soul beasts. Did not become only A Yin and Gu Yuena, the former is a piece of grass, not easy to move, while the latter is too big! "Dear guests, the transaction in the Capital of Origin will be open in two days. I will take you to Douluo Manor first!" said Mao''erniang. "Douluo Manor?" Chu Qin asked slightly curiously. With that said, Mao''erniang led Chu and Qin and the others into the bustling street. Along the way, Chu and Qin and his party attracted countless eyes, because the beauty of Chu Qin and the girls is too high, even in a universe where people are like grains of sand, it is still difficult to find out, and they can be worthy of the beauty. Human beings on a par. However, when they saw Mao Erniang, they all hid obediently. VIPs, they can''t afford it. Soon, Mao Erniang led them to a mountain in the capital of origin. This mountain is only about a hundred meters high, and there are many marble buildings on the mountain. Mountains like this are surrounded by a lot of them, and they are all VIPs from the capital of origin, and they are also the treatment that the lord of the galaxy will have. "This Douluo Manor belongs to us?" Chu Qin asked, looking at his life. "Here, I seem to have been here!" Gu Yuena said before being answered. "Because, this place originally belonged to the Dragon God! Later, it was taken over by the God Realm." The God of Life said with a smile. "Dear guests, Douluo Manor belongs to your exclusive territory, here, it is absolutely safe!" Mao Erniang replied, "The capital of origin is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Dear guests, it is best to stay in the manor to avoid accidents. " "Didn''t it mean that you can''t do it in the capital of origin?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, these are the rules of the Origin Capital. But, as I said earlier, there are too many people in the Origin Capital. The place you have just walked is just the tip of the iceberg in the Origin Capital. There are so many people, the law enforcement team. It¡¯s difficult to take care of everything!¡± Mao¡¯erniang responded, ¡°Especially, some small things!¡± "However, not in the manor. This place is under the special care of our Jiulong Divine Region. Except for the basic guards, if something happens, there will be a strong king of the gods who will come here as soon as possible!" Mao''erniang smiled. "Okay, I get it!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Mao Erniang led everyone into the manor. Along the way, you can see many knights in full armor and golden armor standing guard. Across the mountain road, Mao Erniang took Chu Qin and the others to the manor on the top of the mountain. "Cat, all the guards on the top of the mountain have withdrawn!" Chu Qin looked at Mao Er Niang. So many people affect his work! "In addition, there is no need for chefs or the like!" Chu Qin added. "Yes, supreme!" Mao Erniang replied respectfully. Inside the palace on the top of the mountain, the interior is extremely luxurious, and it is better than any place where Chu and Qin have stayed. "Old rules, Zi Ji Erlong allocates bedrooms!" Chu Qin said as he looked at Liu Erlong and Zi Ji. "Good!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong replied. "Then these two days, we will be here for vacation!" Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, what should I do if I want to go out?" Xiao Wu asked. "Yes, it''s so fun here!" Ning Rongrong followed. "Hmm!" Wang Qiu''er and Bai Yingying all think like this! "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Yingying, Qiu''er, if you want to go out, I will take you there!" Phoenix said. "Sister Phantasmal, is that okay!" Wang Qiuer glanced at Phantasmal before looking at Chu Qin. "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded, "However, you must follow Phantasmal and don''t run around!" "Especially you, Qiu''er!" Chu Qin added looking at Wang Qiu''er. "Hmm, absolutely not!" Wang Qiuer nodded. "I''m still a little worried!" Chu Qin said, and handed a jade pendant to Xiao Wu. "In this, I have injected space power. If you have an accident, crush him, I will teleport to you." "Hmm!" Xiao Wu replied happily. "Then I will go too!" Mei Wu said. Following that, Phoenix took the five daughters and walked out of the Douluo Manor. "Are you going?" Chu Qin looked at the remaining women? "We have to take a break!" Qian Renxue and Zi Zhenxue replied. "Yeah, the speed of the battleship is too fast. I feel dizzy now. I don''t know where the energy of Xiao Wu and the others comes from. I''ll take a sleep first!" Huo Wu followed. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, I''ve been to this place!" At this time, Gu Yuena said in surprise. "Na''er, haven''t you said this before?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Here, I''ve really been here!" Gu Yuena said, walking towards the basement of the palace! "Naer?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately followed with the girls. The basement here is made of metal on all sides, there seems to be nothing! "Is there anything in this basement?" The God King of Life asked in doubt. "Here, this is here!" At this moment, Gu Yuena looked around and pointed to the center of the basement, a little excited. "What? Na''er?" Chu Qin and the girls were a little dazed. "Chu Qin, yes, it''s here!" Gu Yuena said excitedly. "Sister Naer, what exactly is it?" Hu Liena asked. "Treasure!" Gu Yuena smiled. "Treasure?" Everyone was at a loss. "Could it be the treasure left by the Dragon God?" Leia said in shock. Life has said that this manor is left over from the Dragon God era. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded excitedly. Chapter 636: 644 True Dragon Mirror "Na''er, did you ask me to open this place?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s not open!" Gu Yuena said a little anxiously, "opening is useless, there is a magic circle, ah, why can''t I remember it!" "Don''t worry, Na''er, think slowly!" Chu Qin seemed to know Gu Yuena''s thoughts. Chu Qin paused and opened the Eye of Illusory God. "Hey, there really is an enchantment here!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Ah? Enchantment? Why have we been here so many times without noticing it?" The King of Life was surprised. "This kind of enchantment was created using special methods, you should not be able to sense it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Just call me, and I discovered it with the help of the divine skill of perspective!" "Let''s look for it together and see if there are any clues!" Chu Qin said. When the women heard this, they were all in this secret room and began to search. Unfortunately, nothing was found, even the shadow of the circle was not found. Also, if it could be easily found, it would have been taken away by the Destroyed God King! "My brain is so stupid!" Gu Yuena patted her head, "I should have called Xiaojin to come with you!" "Na''er, you said earlier that Xiaojin was left in the God Realm by us!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Xiaojin...I remember, this is the formation of the golden and silver dragon gods!" Gu Yuena said in surprise. "Golden and Silver Dragon God Array!" The King of Life God and Qianyin said in surprise. "You know?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course I know! Back then, the Dragon God''s Golden and Silver Dragon God Array nearly wiped out the entire Protoss!" Luo Sha replied, "What important thing is this, it was sealed with the Gold and Silver Dragon God Array!" "Remember how it was broken?" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "After the Dragon God is violent, the magic circle is naturally broken!" At this moment, Gu Yuena cut off her finger and pressed it to the center of the basement! The next moment, a scene of surprise appeared, and a blood-colored light appeared on Gu Yuena''s palm. This light quickly spread to the surroundings and eventually covered the surrounding metal walls. finally. The rays of light in the shape of four dragon heads lit up on the wall, and four rays of light spewed from the dragon''s mouth, which together fell on the ground under Gu Yuena''s palm. In an instant, the place was opened, revealing a dimensional channel. "Successful!" The girls were all excited, and Gu Yuena jumped in directly! "This...this is!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. Here, like the Cathode God Realm, there are piles of all kinds of God''s nuclear energy crystals. Chu Qin initially estimated that it is more than ten times the number in the Cathode God Realm warehouse, which is more than 30 million tons! "Here, Na''er, you, where are there so many divine nuclear energy crystals!" The God King of Life was surprised, "At least, it will take dozens of galaxies to produce millions of years together!" "It''s not produced, it''s robbed!" Gu Yuena lowered her voice. "Grab it?" Chu Qin was surprised. "Yeah!" Gu Yuena nodded, "At the beginning, we robbed a warehouse in the capital of origin, but we couldn''t get it out. We simply put things here and sealed them with a large array of gold and silver dragons. After all, we can take them anytime. I went out to buy things, but I didn¡¯t expect that soon afterwards, the dragon war broke out. These things have been kept in dust here! At the same time, the gold and silver dragon **** formation is a wonderful formation handed down by the ancestors of Qinglong, without me and Xiaojin. Even if the entire Origin Capital is destroyed, it¡¯s impossible to find here!" "Not only these divine nuclear energy crystals, there are also!" I saw that Gu Yuena walked to the center, similar to an altar-like place, and immediately her blood dripped again, and a green ring appeared out of thin air. In the next moment, Gu Yuena''s divine thoughts flashed, and a dazzling array of artifacts appeared in everyone''s sight! "It''s all... Super Sacred Artifacts and Sacred Kings Artifacts!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "And this!" Gu Yuena held a mirror and a piece of parchment. A golden dragon and a silver dragon are engraved on the mirror, and the two are entwined around each other, like a dragon wrapped around a pillar on the edge of the mirror! "The supreme artifact!" Chu Qin showed a smile. "Well, this mirror is the strongest artifact in the original warehouse-the mirror of the true dragon!" Gu Yuena said, "It''s just that there are some special energy left by the original owner in this artifact. We can''t erase it, and we can''t take it out!" "However, after so many years, the energy in it should be very weak, Chu Qin, try it, can you erase it!" "Okay!" Chu Qin took over the mirror of the true dragon! Chu Qin''s divine consciousness pondered for a while, and then divine power was injected into it, and in an instant it broke through the remaining energy in the true dragon mirror. "Erase it!" Chu Qin smiled, "The owner of this true dragon mirror should be dead, and there is not much hindrance." "Well, that''s great, so you can use it!" Gu Yuena said happily, "Old rules, you should hold this true dragon mirror." "Na''er, give it to you, I have two?" Chu Qin replied. "You forgot, we don''t have the qualifications to use the supreme artifact!" Gu Yuena shook her head. "Yes, Chu Qin, take it!" Seeing Chu Qin cast his gaze on him, the King of Life took the initiative to say, "Only if you are strong enough, we can be at ease. With three supreme artifacts, your combat power must be It will take it to the next level." "Yes, not to mention, there are so many artifacts here." Bibi Dong also followed. "Well then." Chu Qin could only accept the mirror of the true dragon. If it weren''t for Gu Yuena''s life **** king and the others could not use it, Chu Qinsai would also give it to them. "And this, you take it too!" Gu Yuena handed the roll of parchment to Chu Qin again. "What is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Golden and Silver Dragon God Array!" Gu Yuena replied, "We put this secret book here before, and now I remember. The Gold and Silver Dragon God Array can be offensive or defensive, but it can be hidden and avoidable. If this formation is used To protect the world of gods, then I guess it needs at least a half-emperor, that is, a person with a foot in the Supreme God to break open." "Okay, I will study it carefully!" This time, Chu Qin did not decline. "Then, let''s erase all the seals of these divine artifacts. You don''t need to trouble Chu Qin with these. In addition, Chu Qin, you take away all the **** nuclear energy crystals. I don''t know how to close the Golden and Silver Dragon God Array now. It is deserted here!" "Good!" Everyone immediately got busy. With 30 million tons of Divine Core Energy Crystals, plus the millions of energy crystals in the Chu-Qin belt, so many energy crystals should be able to gain more in two days! When I first came to this capital of origin, I got unexpected gains, and both Chu and Qin and all the girls were very happy. Chapter 637: 645 Gossip Dragon God Array The capital of origin also changes from day to night, but there are so many light sources that there is little difference between night and day. At this moment, in Chu Qin''s room, he was comprehending the Golden and Silver Dragon God Formation. "This big formation... isn''t that difficult!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. He originally thought that it would take some time to penetrate such a magic circle, but now it seems that the magic circle is not difficult. "And..." Chu Qin seemed to have thought of something again, and took out the true dragon mirror. At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes were covered by a pair of jade hands. "Na''er, stop making trouble!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "It''s boring!" Gu Yuena pouted slightly, Chu Qin turned around, and saw Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, the king of life and Bo Saixi, the phoenix standing behind her. "Still comprehending the Golden and Silver Dragon God Formation!" Gu Yuena said, looking at the parchment on Chu Qin''s desk, "Golden and Silver Dragon God Formation is difficult to comprehend. I remember that I spent a lot of time in the first place. Take your time!" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Na''er, this golden and silver dragon **** formation, I have completed my comprehension!" "Ah!" Not only Gu Yuena, but all the women were surprised. "Is the enlightenment finished?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "This is indeed a bit difficult for beginners. But for me, a genius who is proficient in Zhouyi''s gossip, it is not difficult at all!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "The principle of the gold and silver dragon **** array is similar to that of gossip, but Reduce the gossip to six hexagrams!" "Zhou Yi!" "Gossip!" Girls, there is a cloud of mist. "Zhou Yi gossip, what is it?" Bibi Dong asked, "Why I have never heard of it." "It''s not important!" Chu Qin smiled, "The important thing is that I not only comprehend the Golden and Silver Dragon God Formation, but I also improved it a bit." With that, Chu Qin handed another piece of paper to the King of Life and the others. "What is this?" The girls were a little confused when they saw the six trigrams and the gossip array for the first time. "I call him the Great Six-Trigram True Dragon Formation, the Great Formation of the Eight Trigram Dragon God." Chu Qin smiled proudly, "This formation can be controlled by six or eight powerful at the same time, and its power is unimaginable. I guess, eight. If you are lucky, you can punish the half-emperor if you are lucky with the gossip dragon **** formation formed by the powerful in the early stage of the famous **** king level!" "Slay the half emperor!" The women couldn''t help being surprised. "Chu Qin, isn''t it possible!" Gu Yuena questioned, "Eight **** kings killed a half emperor in the early stage, just like eight soul kings killed Pinnacle Douluo!" "Nothing is impossible!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Furthermore, if the true dragon mirror we just obtained is used as the eye of the Eight Diagrams Dragon God Array, it can stop the attacks of a million gods!" "The more you talk, the more unreliable!" Gu Yuena said strangely. "I think it''s possible!" Phoenix said, "In the universe, some special magic formations are so strong that they can strike more with less and beat the strong with weak! I believe in Chu and Qin!" "I also believe in Chu Qin!" Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong said at the same time. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then you, do you want to learn?" "Yes!" Gu Yuena said affirmatively, "I don''t believe it, it''s so amazing." "Well, you must learn it, and all but you, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing and others must learn!" Chu Qin affirmed, "This is your strongest life-saving skill at the moment!" "good!" "Then I will go and inform Xiao Wu and the others now!" said the King of Life. "It''s so late, don''t bother them. Let them rest!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Moreover, we have to rest too, don''t we!" The girls all showed a meaningful smile and went to unbutton their clothes one after another... No words for a night. In the next two days, Chu Qin took the women and immersed himself in the training of the Dragon God Formation. The God King of Life, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, Phoenix, Hu Liena, Mo Xi, Leya, Qin Sijing and others are all first-class geniuses. Under the careful explanation of Chu and Qin, Become the first people to comprehend the big formation. And like Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiu''er, and Bai Xiuxiu, the left ear came in and the right ear came out, with a look of grief and confusion. Fortunately, they didn''t give up because of Chu Qin''s constant comfort, but at least they understood a little bit. On this day, Chu and Qin were enjoying breakfast. "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Qiu Er, Xiuxiu, now everyone can do the basics, you six, you must be more serious!" Chu Qin said while looking at the four "old fried dough sticks". "It''s too difficult!" Xiao Wu said with a grieved expression, "Chu Qin, can you not study!" "That''s right, it''s written again, and it''s painted with symbols. It makes me dizzy!" Ning Rongrong followed. "That won''t work, you must learn," Chu Qin said, "Otherwise, I won''t take the four of you out next time!" "Then I will wear black silk to seduce men!" Xiao Wu said proudly. "I wear white silk!" Ning Rongrong followed. All the women smiled upon hearing this. Know that Xiao Wu and the others are deliberately threatening Chu Qin. Chu Qin shook his head helplessly and looked at the God King of Life, "Life, Phoenix, Dong''er, the three of you, give me one-on-one counselling to Rongrong, Qiu''er, and Xiuxiu!" "good!" "What about me? Don''t you need to learn it!" Xiao Wu said happily. "You rascal rabbit, I will personally counsel! Every day there is a mess in my head!" Chu Qin said, patted Xiao Wu''s head lightly. "Do you dare to hit me!" Xiao Wu bit her rabbit''s teeth and pinched Chu Qin''s waist. "Xiao Wu, don''t be rude!" At this time, Mei Wu blamed, "Chu Qin is also for your own good! You give me a good study, Chu Qin can''t deal with you, I will come!" "Oh!" Xiao Wu obediently responded. At this time, a huge mechanical sound came from outside the manor. "What''s the sound?" The women asked in doubt. "Princes! The seven-day Origin Trading will open in half an hour. At that time, the Origin Capital and all the trading halls will be opened. Please prepare for all VIPs!" "The transaction is about to begin!" Xiao Wu said excitedly. "That''s all for you!" Mei Wu said strangely. "Half an hour, then I''ll go make-up first!" Zhu Yundi said. "I am coming too!" Upon hearing this, the girls dispersed and walked into their respective rooms... Half an hour later, Mao Erniang took Chu Qin and the girls out of the manor. It can be seen that the people on the street at this moment are even more crowded, giant gods, soul beasts, and green people, and many unknown races have appeared here. At the same time, all the halls on both sides of the street have been opened. All the halls are actually trading markets! "Ah... so many people, can''t be squeezed to death!" Dugu Yan said a little depressed. "Go, let''s make a path!" Xiao Wu said, "I will throw them all out!" "Don''t worry, you are the distinguished guests of our capital of origin, and there will be a special VIP channel!" At this moment, Mao Erniang said with a smile. "Great!" Chu Qin smiled, "Kitten, we are going to the prisoner-of-war trading hall, where should we go!" "What level of prisoners?" Maao Er Niang asked. "God''s prisoner of war!" Xiao Wu and others said in unison. Hearing this, the pedestrians on the road all showed horror. They unconsciously made way for Chu Qin and the others. God-king-level prisoners of war, what a powerful force they can possess! "God-king-level prisoners of war can only be traded in temples above level two." Mao''erniang replied. "Second-level temple?" Chu Qin frowned. "In the Capital of Origin, it is divided into seven levels, the lowest is the seventh-level temple, and the highest is the special-level temple. Among them, only the second-level, first-level, and special-level temples are eligible to trade **** king-level prisoners." Mao''erniang Explained. "Well, take us there!" There were several streets in a row, and Chu and Qin finally found a second-level temple. This temple is taller than the surrounding ones, reaching several thousand meters, and covering an area several times that of ordinary temples! At the same time, standing beside the temple, there are four armor guards with seven light wheels behind them, all of them are first-class gods. A first-level god, in any plane, or galaxy, is a main god-level existence, but here, it can only be reduced to a gatekeeper. Walking into the temple, the space here is very wide, but not many people come, after all, there are very few people who are qualified to trade here. This actually saved Chu Qin and the others a lot of trouble. Chapter 638: 646 Crazy God Battle League, Wu Han I saw, Mao Er Niang, walked to a counter. In the counter, there are a dazzling array of gems and artifacts. Behind the counter, there is an elderly man lying on a sun lounger, very leisurely. "Farrow Supreme!" At this time, Maao Er Niang looked at the old man on the sun lounger and said. It can be seen from the name Maoerniang that this is a **** king. "What''s the matter!" The old man said coldly without even opening his eyes. "Sovereign Faro, a distinguished guest is here!" Mao Er Niang replied respectfully, "They want to sell some prisoners of war." "What prisoner of war, came to my level temple?" The old man, still closed his eyes, said indifferently. "God-king prisoner of war!" "Ten!" Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong said before Maao''erniang spoke. In the hall, many eyes were cast over. Hearing the words, the old man opened his eyes immediately, got up from the summer chair, looked at Chu Qin and the others, and said with a slight surprise, "Are you going to sell ten prisoners of war?" "Otherwise, you don''t have enough Divine Core Energy Crystals?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "No, no, no!" The old man shook his head, can you take a look at your goods? Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and released the ten **** kings including the cathode, Gu Zhen, Gu Long, Jihuo, and Lei Ting in the Conferred God Tai. All of these people, who had been pierced by Chu Qin with the confinement needle, and bound by their divine power, could only kneel on the ground without saying a word. "Sure enough, there are ten **** kings!" The old man said in surprise, "this seems to be the master of the cathode galaxy, the cathode **** king and the master of the dark galaxy, the supreme darkness!" Hearing this, the onlookers were even more shocked. The masters of the galaxy are all captured as prisoners of war! "Faluo Supreme!" At this time, the God King of Life said, "According to the previous price, the God King level can sell 500,000 tons of Divine Core Energy Crystals in the early stage. How many of these ten are suitable for you." "This supreme doesn''t know anything!" Farrow said, "The price of God-king-level prisoners has fallen! In recent years, the universe has broken out a lot of battles, and the number of God-king-level prisoners has increased. In addition, God-king-level prisoners of war need to be transformed with special soul guides before they can become slaves, which is costly." "These ten, seven in the early stage, three in the middle stage, plus the price bonus of the galaxy lord, how about I give you a total of 6.66 million **** nuclear energy crystals? It is auspicious!" "All right! I won''t bargain with you on the first business trip!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. These profiteers would definitely make a lot of money, but Chu Qin didn''t care anymore. Just obtained 30 million sacred nuclear energy crystals. "Ten prisoners of the king of war! Take away!" I saw, Farrow Supreme, took out a metal ball, and said a few words. Soon, the surrounding space was torn apart, and many guards wearing golden armor escorted the Cathode God King and others out. At the same time, Farrow Supreme took out two rings, "There are three hundred and thirty thousand **** nuclear energy crystals inside, you little!" "Well, enough!" Chu Qin swept away his consciousness and nodded. "Dear distinguished guests, besides, do you have anything else to sell or need?" Farrow Supreme asked. "Yes!" Chu Qin said, taking out a bunch of extra artifacts, super artifacts. "So many, I have to be better!" said Farrow Supreme, holding them one by one, starting to weigh them, and finally said, "Fifty artifacts, ten super artifacts! A total of 1.2 million divine nuclear crystals!" "A profiteer!" Xiao Wu yelled, "There are 10,000 artifacts, one hundred thousand super artifacts, 1.5 million, and it actually ate us 300,000!" "This distinguished guest!" Farrow Supreme replied, "You are talking about the market price. Let''s open a trading hall, especially the first-level temple. The rent for seven days will cost several million divine nuclear energy crystals. I can''t make me lose money. ." "What are you losing?" said the God King of Life, "God King-level prisoners of war, if you sell it to those galaxies, families, and two million God''s nuclear energy crystals that do not have a God King sitting on the ground, it is possible!" "Damn, big profiteer!" Wang Qiuer shouted. "This supreme!" Faluo supreme said with a smile, "what you said are all special cases, and there is not necessarily one in a hundred years! So let''s do it, one and a half million, just one and a half million! " "Deal!" The King of Life said with a smile. Subsequently, Chu Qin received another 1.5 million yuan. "Guests, don''t you want to buy something?" Farrow Supreme asked, "I have everything!" "No need!" The King of Life replied, "Second-level temples, there is nothing good, we are going to the first-level and super-level to see!" Suddenly, Farrow Supreme, his face changed for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Well, that''s the case, everyone, go slowly!" Just after the people of Chu and Qin left, they found that Xiao Wu had disappeared. "Huh, where''s Xiao Wu?" everyone was surprised. In the middle was a handsome man in his twenties, wearing a white trench coat with blond hair and golden eyes, and beside the man, two old men were attending! And beside him, there is also a cat-ear mother who is like a kitten leading her. Obviously, his status is also very noble! I saw that the man''s gaze was placed on Xiao Wu''s body. "What to look at, and then take your eyeballs out!" Xiao Wu found this person and shouted directly. "What did you say!" The old man on the left side looked at Xiao Wu and shouted sharply. "I''m talking about you, they look like crooked melons!" Xiao Wu said without fear. "Say it again!" the old man said indifferently. "Old Wu!" I saw, the man called to the old man. Then, the man showed an elegant smile, "This girl, my name is Wu Han, who is the mad **** war alliance, the young master of the Wu family." "Crazy God War League!" Hearing this, the pedestrians on the side showed fear. "What kind of mad **** war alliance, my old lady doesn''t know, so hurry up and go!" Xiao Wu said angrily. "I don''t even know the mad **** war alliance, dare to be arrogant here, really a hillbilly!" The old man called Wu Lao said indifferently, "Xiao Nizi, kneel down and apologize to the young master, that''s fine!" "I apologize, uncle!" Xiao Wu was even more furious. Upon hearing this, Wu Han''s face changed slightly, revealing a wicked smile, his golden eyes seemed to want to see Xiao Wu through. "Looking for death!" Wu Lao sipped coldly, and then teleported to Xiao Wu''s face, blasting out with a palm! Seeing this scene, everyone around was a little panicked. Directly, do it in the trading hall! However, when they thought that they were members of the Mad God War League, everyone was relieved. The mad **** war alliance, as the name suggests, the people in this super organization are war madmen. Half of the wars in the southwest corner of the universe were initiated by them, and the other half were secretly intervened! It can be said that it is extremely arrogant, and it is normal to start in this trading hall. Xiao Wu didn''t think so much, he saw Lao Wu''s palm blasting, and directly pushed it up! With a loud "bang", I saw Xiao Wu directly withdraw this Wu Laozhen. Chapter 639: 647 Im Not Afraid A battle between a first-level **** powerhouse would inevitably cause a huge disturbance if it were in the Douluo Continent, but in the capital of origin, there was an enchantment set up here, and it would not affect the surrounding environment in the slightest. And everyone was stunned! Xiao Wu, who seemed to be so young and beautiful, actually shattered the people of the crazy **** war alliance directly! The man called Wu Han also changed his face, and immediately smiled, "Such a sturdy woman, it must be fun at night!" "You dare to fight back!" Even though Mr. Wu was defeated, his momentum was undiminished! "I''m not only fighting back, but also throwing you!" Xiao Wu said, teleporting to Elder Wu, and directly performed a magical eight-stage throw, slender and beautiful long legs. On the latter''s body, I don''t know. How many footprints have been left! "Presumptuous!" Seeing Mr. Wu was beaten, the blond old man next to Wu Han gave a cold drink, and the next moment the nine light wheels behind his back lit up. Surprisingly, he is a **** king-level thug! This person''s name was Qin Ritian, and he was a god-king servant of the Wu family. "Ah!" Seeing Wu Ritian''s powerful waves of air blast, Xiao Wu immediately turned around in space, and immediately took out the Rainbow Sword to resist! However, no matter how strong Xiao Wu is, how can he be the opponent of the king-level powerhouse? Fortunately, Xiao Wu stopped in time so that he would not be knocked down! "Old Qin, catch alive!" Wu Han said with a light smile. "Yes!" Qin Ritian said, facing Xiao Wu''s victory, he was about to grab Xiao Wu''s shoulder, but at this moment, his palm was firmly grasped by the other hand. Qin Ritian was surprised and looked at the owner of this palm. It was a face that was so handsome that all men were jealous, and even some men worshiped. This person is not someone else, but Chu and Qin. "You, who are you!" Qin Ritian looked at Chu Qin in shock. He couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the latter''s divine power at all, and coupled with his palm, he couldn''t break free anyway. He concluded that this was a terribly strong person. "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Anyone who dares to move me has a good sense of death!" "Huh, do you dare to kill me?" Qin Ritian was a little bit disdainful in surprise. As soon as Qin Ritian''s words fell, his arm began to ache sharply, as if being held down by a mountain. "Ah..." Qin Ritian couldn''t help letting out a miserable but Ling Li roar. "Let go of Old Qin, you know that this young master is from the Wu family of the Mad God War League!" Wu Han shouted in surprise. But I saw that Chu Qin smiled, but his palms became harder. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all surprised. The mad **** war alliance, the existence that even the Nine Dragon God Realm had to fear, Chu and Qin were not afraid at all. Moreover, how strong Chu Qin''s strength really is, can make Qin Ritian have no strength to fight back. "Who is this person? Even the mad **** war alliance is not afraid!" "I don''t know. All I know is that he just sold ten prisoners of war at the Falor Supreme, two of which are still the masters of the galaxy!" "His~" Everyone was speechless when they heard the words. "Wrong, I was wrong, my lord!" Qin Ritian finally couldn''t help but begged for mercy in sorrow. "Chu Qin, I know you are not afraid to cause trouble!" At this moment, the King of Life was in Chu Qin''s ears, gently echoing, "But, I also heard about the Wu family of the Mad God War League. If you kill them here, we You will be expelled from the capital of origin, so take it for the time being." "If we let him go, he will inevitably bring people to take revenge until then, it is they who are in the wrong!" Chu Qin still didn''t change his face, and with a strong grip, he directly abolished Qin Ritian''s palm. In a moment, a cry like a pig slaughter came, and Qin Ritian lay on the ground and directly began to roll. Soon, Chu Qin slowly walked towards Wu Han. "You, what are you doing!" Wu Han said with fear on his face. "Xiao Wu, come here!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu with a gentle smile, "Let''s talk about it, how can you relieve your anger!" "Kneel down, kowtow, learn how to bark!" Xiao Wu said directly. "No, it''s impossible!" Wu Han gritted his teeth. "That''s easy, I''ll cut off your legs!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, the divine power acting on Wu Han''s body made him feel a suffocating pressure. Wu Han was trembling all over at once. Finally, Wu Han gritted his teeth and knelt down towards Xiao Wu in front of everyone, "My lord, I was wrong, my lord!" "There are still dog barking!" Wang Qiu''er watched the excitement, not too much of a problem. "Wang..." Wu Han yelled softly. "I didn''t eat, speak louder!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted. Wu Han almost broke his teeth. He stared at Wang Qiu''er, Bai Xiuxiu and Xiao Wu fiercely, and finally became angry and shouted, "Wow! Wow! Wow!" "It''s pretty much the same!" Xiao Wu patted her palms, "Go away now, don''t obstruct this lady''s eyes anymore!" Hearing this, Wu Han got up immediately, trying to escape from this place of right and wrong. He knew that after today, the Wu family''s face was lost! "Wait, who let you go!" Xiao Wu said, kicking Wu Han''s legs to the ground, "I''ll let you go!" Wu Han was going crazy, but he was afraid of Chu Qin''s threat and rolled out. "It''s too slow, I''ll help you!" Wang Qiuer said, kicking. There is a big step outside the trading hall, and Wu Han directly rolled from the stairs to the street. The passers-by were a little bit unable to stand it, and this Xiao Wu was too ruthless. But it''s really cool! The mad gods war alliance usually dominates and the people of the universe are afraid of them. Today, they are very excited when they see the Mad God War League being taught. At the same time, Chu and Qin kicked Qin Ritian and Wu Lao out with both feet. "Quick, go, wait for the law enforcement team to come!" At this moment, someone shouted. "Chu Qin, let''s go too!" said the God King of Life. Chu and Qin stopped staying either, and left the Faluo Temple with the King of Life, Xiao Wu and others. What Chu Qin didn''t know was that everything he did was caught in a pair of bright and moving eyes. Here stood an extremely clear and dazzling figure. Her figure is extremely hot and eye-catching, but she wears a mask and can''t see her face clearly. "Miss, these people are too cruel!" An old man said beside the woman, "So far, there are not a few people who dare to humiliate the mad **** war alliance like this!" "It''s not good!" The woman smiled and smiled. "Uncle Wu, you can let the people from the law enforcement team go for a cutscene!" the woman continued. "Yes!" Ye Wu replied. "In addition, investigate the background of these people! Especially the man, he seems very unusual!" The woman said with a smile. "Okay!" Ye Wu nodded before leaving. "Chu Qin..." After Ye Wu left, the woman murmured. Chapter 640: 648 Grand Shrine "Master Wu, are you all right!" Outside the Faluo Temple, the people from the law enforcement team, who were late to arrive, looked at Wu Han and said. "You bastards, how come here!" Wu Han looked at the captain of the law enforcement team angrily. "You know, my son, how humiliated you have been!" "Master Wu, the capital of origin is too big, and there are too many troubles. We are limited in manpower, so we are late, but we have sent people to hunt down those who beat you!" The law enforcement captain replied. "Humph, none of you from the Kowloon Gods Realm are reliable!" Wu Han said angrily, "Old Qin, go to the Zhan League to call someone, my son, you must catch this **** and cut him off! That girl with pink hair, I want him to beg for mercy under my crotch!" "Yes!" Qin Ritian replied. "Young Master Wu, the origins are all taken over by our Kowloon God Realm. Your crazy **** war alliance people broke in. Something is not in compliance with the rules, right?" said the law enforcement captain. "roll!" Wu Han glared fiercely at the law enforcement captain and shouted loudly. Soon after, the kitten took Chu Qin and the others, swaggering and walking on the street casually. "Master Supreme!" Kitty looked at Chu Qin and said, "You have offended the people of the Mad God War League. They will definitely not let it go. Or, hide first!" "No need!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "just do the business first." "Okay then!" Kitty smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry, this is the territory taken over by our Nine Dragon God Realm. Even if the people of their Mad God War League come, they don''t dare to make too much trouble!" "Kitten!" Chu Qin smiled at the kitten, "Why do you stay here and be a servant!" "This..." The kitten seemed a little unspeakable. "But it doesn''t matter!" Chu Qin smiled. "I used to be the main **** of a galaxy." Kitty replied, "but our galaxy was destroyed by people, and I was bought here. Fortunately, the people of Jiulong Divine Region took me in!" "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then, kitten, do you want to leave here?" "Huh?" The kitten asked slightly in surprise. "I''ll be straightforward!" Chu Qin replied, "You are a good fellow. If you can, you can come back to Douluo God Realm with me!" When the kitten heard the words, there was obviously a trace of excitement in her eyes, but soon the excitement subsided. As the former lord god, who was willing to be a slave here, Chu Qin''s thoughts made her very excited. However, she didn''t finish her words. Chu and Qin offended the Mad God War League. Although it was fine in the Origin City, the result might be different if she came out of the Origin City! I am afraid that the entire Douluo God Realm will suffer! "Why, are you worried, the people of the Mad God War League will ask me to settle accounts with the Queen of Autumn?" Chu Qin seemed to see the kitten''s thoughts at a glance. The kitten shook his head, "No! The Supreme Lord is so handsome, so lucky people must have their own natural looks!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed a few times without saying much. "Master, we are here!" At this moment, the kitten said. Everyone stopped in an extremely magnificent golden hall. The scale here is not as good as the first-level temple or even the second-level temple, but the four characters "super-level temple" above the door are so dazzling! Explain that this place is extraordinary! "This is the super temple?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a slight surprise. "My lord, don''t underestimate this temple." Xiaoxiao replied, "The capital of origin, the super temple, there are only ten. This temple is the place where an elder of our Kowloon God Realm sits in person. Say, here, you can buy anything that can be traded in Origin!" "Sounds awesome!" Chu Qin smiled, "then let it be here!" "Stop, the super temple, please show me more than five million sacred core energy crystals before you can enter!" A middle-aged man intercepted Chu Qin and the kittens. Judging from the fluctuation of his divine power, this is a **** king-level guard! The king of the gods guards the door, which further illustrates the extraordinary characteristics of the super temple. Chu Qin smiled slightly, and handed him the ring that Farrow had just given him. "Well, you can go in!" The guard of the king of gods, after investigating, nodded and said. Chu Qin, a group of people, walked into this so-called super temple. Unlike the first-level and second-level temples, there is no luxurious space here. Although the outside is magnificent, the furnishings and layouts inside are very simple. Several old mahogany counters, as well as a gray-haired, shaggy-haired old man, were sleeping at the counter. "God is old!" I saw the kitten bowing respectfully to the old man. "It turned out to be a kitten!" The old man shook his head, looked at the kitten, and smiled back. The old man''s face looked kind, but his eyes were particularly deep, as if he had experienced vicissitudes of life. "Old God, the master of Douluo God Realm, Chu Qin Zhizun, wants to buy something with you!" said the cat, pointing at Chu Qin. "The young man..." The old man looked at Chu Qin, suddenly showing a touch of surprise, his face changed immediately, and he smiled slightly and said, "Young man, what do you want to buy?" "You have any good things, take them out, let me see!" Chu Qin smiled back. "Much is, what kind of king''s weapon, king''s prisoner of war, and king''s magic circle, as long as you can afford it, you have everything!" the old man replied. "Is there a supreme artifact?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. The old man''s expression changed again, and he shook his head, "No!" "Then you dare to say, you have everything?" Gu Yuena asked. "Hey! The supreme artifact has only been traded once since the establishment of the Capital of Origin, and it was sold out, and finally it was stolen. This kind of thing is invaluable. No one can afford it and take it out. Pointless." "Then the magic weapon of the **** king, how many do you have here?" Chu Qin asked. "Much, what type do you want?" the old man asked. "How many **** crystals are there?" Chu Qin asked. "Five hundred thousand, the same price as the prisoner of war of the **** king!" The old man said simply and neatly. "Okay, the price is fair!" Chu Qin nodded, "Take me to see it." "How many pieces do you want?" the old man wondered. "Then I don''t know, until the needs of all my women are met!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It looks like it''s a big deal!" The old man smiled, "Then you, come with me!" With that said, the old man took Chu Qin and the others into the inner room. The strange thing is that the space in the inner room is larger and more luxurious than the outside. The walls here are similar to counters, with many rectangular grooves. In each groove, there is an artifact or armor! "Wow, so many!" The women were a little surprised looking at the huge wall that was one hundred meters high and hundreds of meters long. "These are some artifacts, super artifacts, not what you want!" The old man smiled slightly and walked to the end of the inner room, in front of a wall. "It''s hidden deep enough!" Chu Qin smiled lightly as he looked at the old man. The old man smiled without saying a word, and then placed his palm on the wall. In an instant, some magnificent lines appeared in the bare wall, and a secret room was exposed inside. Like the divine artifacts outside, the divine king''s artifacts here are also placed in the grooves and protected by special transparent shields. However, we can see that there are some peculiar lines on these transparent shields. "All of these can be sold? Is the price the same?" Chu Qin asked. Chapter 641: 649 Refreshing Old Man, Mysterious Bead "Yeah!" The old man nodded, "Moreover, the quantity is better." "That''s what you are waiting for!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "Zhuqing, Zhuyun, Zhuying, Rongrong, and Aunt Meiwu, Aunt Sijing, you don''t have a magical artifact, you can choose one for each! " Chu Qin had more than 40 million sacred nuclear energy crystals, and he could buy 80 pieces, but he still wanted to keep some for emergencies. The women all showed excitement when they heard the words, and they began to choose the right artifact. "Lazy Xiang Li, you go too!" At this moment, Chu Qin looked at the Lazy God and Xiang Li and said. "Can we too?" The Lazy God and Xiang Li both surprised at the same time. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Thank you Chuqin God King!" When the lazy **** and Xiang Li heard this, they both happily chose. Seeing this scene, the God King of Life and Gu Yuena both showed a smile in unison. They seem to see something...Lazy and Xiang Li''s future. "What is your name?" Chu Qin said, looking at the old man. "Just call me Shenmu!" The old Shenmu replied. "You said that the quantity is good, how much discount can there be?" Chu Qin asked. "How about a hundred thousand yuan cheaper for each piece?" The old man Shenmu replied. "One hundred thousand!" Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, and the king of life were all surprised. One hundred thousand gods nuclear energy crystal, that is a super artifact! "Senior Shenmu, don''t you lose in this way?" said the God King of Life. "It doesn''t matter if you lose! Just make friends with you!" The old man Shenmu smiled indifferently. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "If you say that, it is a favor. I, Chu Qin, don''t like to owe others! Let''s make a normal price." "That''s 400,000 pieces!" The old man Shenmu replied, "I don''t need your favor!" "Are you sure?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, anyway, it was taken by our Nine Dragon God Realm!" The old man Shenmu replied affirmatively. "Snatched over...350,000!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Okay!" The old man Shenmu responded readily. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, the king of life, were a little stupid. "But I can''t reduce it down!" The old man Shenmu continued, "Otherwise, I would really lose!" Okay, then three hundred and fifty thousand! Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "I said Shenmu, you are a special-level temple, it''s impossible to just have this little thing, if there are any good things, take it out." Chu Qin continued. "Yes, yes, but are you able to afford it?" Shenmu said with a smile. "How much?" Chu Qin asked. "Forget it, I''ll give you a palm first." The old man Shenmu smiled indifferently, and took out a crystal ball emitting golden light from the soul guide artifact. The moment this crystal ball appeared, Chu Qin felt a slight pressure. "This...what is this?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts in surprise. "What a strong sense of oppression!" Phoenix also followed. "Well, this seems to be something from the Soul Beast Realm, right?" Gu Yuena also followed. "You guessed right!" The old man Shenmu replied, "This thing is obtained from a kind of emperor beast called the''Withered Bone Emperor Dragon,'' that is, the supreme divine beast." "The Supreme Divine Beast!" including Chu Qin, also surprised. "Yeah!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Theoretically it is like this, because you have all seen how oppressive this energy is. But..." "But what?" the king of life asked. The old man Shenmu sighed slightly, "However, no one knows the current role of this thing." "Co-authoring is illusory!" Gu Yuena shook her head slightly. "But, I always feel that this is something extraordinary!" The old man Shenmu said, looking at Chu Qin, "This supreme, if you can break its use, I will give it to you for free!" "Free!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Are you sure?" "OK!" The old man Shenmu replied. "Get it, let me try!" Chu Qin said, spreading the eyes of the illusion god, penetrating it, but it was like entering a black hole, nothing. "We have thoroughly studied the inside and out of this Shenlong Ball, and we haven''t found any clues." The old man Shenmu smiled. Without saying a word, Chu and Qin poured divine power into the Shenlongzhu, "Divine Skill?Fighting Stars Move!" Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, as the supreme magic skill, is not only a combat magic skill, the most important thing is that he can crack some special magic circles. If Chu Qin used Dou Zhuan Star Shift before, he might not be able to crack the Golden and Silver Dragon God Formation, but it would take a lot of time, but at the time he cracked it, Gu Yuena had already opened the formation door. Along with the silent meditation in Chu Qin''s mouth, many things resembling stars appeared in the originally dark hollow of this **** dragon ball. At the same time, some connected light spots appeared on the surface of the Dragon Ball, similar to the Big Dipper! "This is!" The old man Shenmu''s pupils shrank sharply. I saw that under the radiance of these stars, the inside of the Shenlongzhu also changed, and a shrinking bone dragon appeared. Immediately, Chu Qin directly crushed the dragon ball, and the dragon ball was the only bone dragon left. The old man Shenmu''s face changed completely. "Hey, this thing is so familiar!" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong said in surprise. "Of course I am familiar!" Chu Qin smiled, "Zi Ji, Erlong, take out your Thunder Fighting Dragon and Extreme Fire Fighting Dragon!" Upon hearing this, the two women immediately took out the divine king artifacts they had obtained from the cathode galaxy, which was indeed similar to Chuqin''s bone dragon. "So, this bone dragon is also an artifact?" Zi Ji and Liu Erlong asked. "Well, it''s a pity that the strength of this bone dragon has been lost too much, at most it is equivalent to the peak of the gods, otherwise it is a proper supreme artifact!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Little friend!" At this moment, the old man Shenmu looked at Chu Qin and shouted. "Hey, I said the old man Shenmu, you just said that if this dragon ball is broken by us and given to Chu Qin for free, you won''t regret it?" Gu Yuena asked. The old man Shenmu shook his head, "No, no, no! What I want to ask is, what exactly is the magic circle you just used to crack this dragon ball? I seem to have seen this kind of secret technique." "Sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose!" Chu Qin directly took the lead. The old man Shenmu showed a slight look of loss. "Well, this thing is also considered a divine king''s artifact, how about I give you two million divine core energy crystals?" Chu Qin smiled. The old man Shenmu shook his head, "How can a big man keep his promises, how can he say nothing, take this bone dragon!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and unceremoniously put the bone dragon into the soul guide artifact. "Little friend Chuqin!" The old man of Shenmu paused, and said, "Can you teach me the way you broke the formation just now? I am willing to give out 50 million God''s nuclear energy crystals!" Chapter 642: 650 Zizi, Jealousy and Desire "Fifty million!" The women were a little dumbfounded. "Sorry, I don''t want to pass on the unique secret technique!" Chu Qin smiled. "One hundred million!" The old man of Shenmu gritted his teeth. The girls are completely stupefied! "No!" Chu Qin said calmly. It''s not that Chu Qin doesn''t want to teach! On the contrary, this is a secret technique taught by the system, and it cannot be taught by Chu and Qin at all! "Well then!" The old man Shenmu shook his head slightly. That sense of loss was completely written on his face. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Zhuqing, Zhuyun Yanyan, have you all chosen?" "Hmm!" the girls replied happily. "Shenmu, how many pieces do you count in total?" Chu Qin asked. "Fifty-two!" The old man Shenmu replied. "That''s good!" Chu Qin immediately handed over a sufficient number of Shenmu energy crystals to the old man Shenmu. "Okay, then we will leave!" Chu Qin said. "Wait!" The old man Shenmu stopped them. "Why, regret it?" Gu Yuena asked. The old man Shenmu shook his head and looked at Chu Qin, "Little friend Chu Qin, dare to ask who your master is?" "Master? I don''t have a master!" Chu Qin replied. "Then, where did you learn the method of breaking the formation just now?" The old man Shenmu asked in confusion. "Teach yourself!" Chu Qin simply spit out two words! The old man Shenmu shrank his pupils again and nodded, "Well then, little friend Chu Qin, there will be a period later!" "There will be a period later!" Chu Qin said, leading the women and walked out of the temple without looking back. At this moment, a beautiful figure came towards him. This person is about 1.8 meters tall, in his twenties, with silver hair hanging down his shoulders, and wearing a **** windbreaker. Her appearance is so beautiful, with Bibi Dong''s charm, Gu Yuena''s temperament, Xiao Wu''s face, and the beauty of facial features. It can be called the most beautiful 3D modeling created by the artist. Every edge and corner are so distinct. . At the same time, her figure is so perfect. The chest is beautifully locked, with uneven bumps. Under the white windbreaker, there is a white shirt that perfectly outlines her upper body, while the lower body is a white jeans. The slender and beautiful legs are in this jeans. Under the background, it is even more exquisite. Behind the woman, followed by several powerful first-level gods. Everyone has the vision to appreciate beautiful things, and the appearance of this woman immediately attracted the attention of Chu Qin and the other women. The woman also glanced at Chu Qin and the other women, and then walked to the old man Shenmu, shouting in a soft voice, "Grandpa Shenmu!" "Hey, Miss Zixi, why come to me free?" The old man Shenmu looked at Ye Zixi and smiled lovingly. "Grandpa Shenmu, I bought a few prisoners of war, you can help me see if the seal has been erased." Ye Zixi smiled. "Okay, let it out!" The old man Shenmu nodded. "The soul was hooked away again?" At this moment, Gu Yuena smiled softly while looking at Chu Qin''s concentrated eyes. "This woman is indeed beautiful!" Gu Yuena added. "Why, Na''er!" Chu Qin quibbleed, "I think her windbreaker is pretty good-looking, let''s go!" Just as Chu Qin was about to leave, the God of Laziness looked at the prisoner of war released by Ye Zixi and shouted, "Envy, desire!" Chu Qin and the girls all subconsciously looked at the prisoners of war, and sure enough, two of them were the gods of jealousy and desire in Douluo God Realm. At this moment, the two women seemed to be sealed by something, kneeling there, six gods without the master, motionless. "Let''s go!" Chu Qin immediately took the girls and returned home. "Envy, desire!" I saw that the **** of laziness rushed to the **** of jealousy and desire, but was stopped by Ye Zixi''s guards. "You bastards, why do you catch jealousy and desire?" the lazy **** shouted. "Get out of the way!" The King of Life, also a little angry, shouted while looking at the four guards. The four major guards were all frightened by the **** of the king of life, and they were a little at a loss for a while! And Ye Zixi coldly looked at the King of Life, "Who are you, this is the prisoner of war I just bought!" "You bought it?" The King of Life looked at Ye Zixi, his face changed slightly. "Otherwise?" Ye Zixi nodded indifferently, "This is the first time someone dared to be so rude to me in the Capital of Origin!" "Little friend Chu Qin, what''s going on?" At this moment, the old man of Shenmu looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Shenmu, can you return these two people to us?" Chu Qin asked the old man Shenmu. "this¡­¡­" Before the old man Shenmu spoke, Ye Zixi refused directly, "No, these are the prisoners of war in my picture, and no one can take them away." "This girl!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi, "Since you bought it, I am willing to pay a high price, what do you think?" "Who cares about your high price! No way, no way!" Ye Zixi folded his arms and replied indifferently. At this moment, the old man Shenmu gently echoed a few words in Ye Zixi''s ear, Ye Zixi''s expression suddenly changed. "This girl, you may have misunderstood, what we want is not prisoners of war, these two are our friends!" Chu Qin smiled. If the two people were caught by Ye Zixi, Chu Qin would have snatched them directly, but it would be different if Ye Zixi bought them. What''s more, a beautiful woman like Ye Zixi, a person like Chu Qin who loves and cherishes jade, would not do it easily. "Friend?" Ye Zixi blinked her eyes slightly. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. Ye Zixi paused, and said slowly, "If it were your friends, it would have been better if you hadn''t said? My lady is not the kind of profit-seeking person." "Sorry girl!" At this time, the king of life apologized. The king of life also thought that Ye Zixi had caught it, so he was angry. Ye Zixi paused and took out the Conferred God Needle from the God of Jealousy and the God of Desire. In an instant, the **** of jealousy and the **** of desire will fall to the ground, but fortunately, they will be supported in time by the **** of life and the **** of laziness. Following this, the God King of Life used to heal the God Realm and restore the wounds from jealousy and desire. "The consumption of their divine power is a bit serious, they must have experienced a great war," said the king of life, "but fortunately, there is no worry about life!" "This girl, who sold these two to you?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know what I bought from the trading hall." Ye Zixi replied. Chu Qin nodded, "Well then! These two people, how about I give you half a million **** nuclear energy crystals?" Ye Zixi shook his head, "No need! You are friends of Grandpa Shenmu, and I think they are pitiful, so I bought them. Since they are your friends, you can take them away." "Thank you girl!" The God of Life looked at Ye Zixi and thanked him. "Don''t call me a girl, my name is Ye Zixi!" Ye Zixi replied. "Okay, thank you, Miss Zixi!" The God King of Life continued. "In that case, Shenmu, count me Chu Qin owes you a favor!" Chu Qin looked at the old man Shenmu. "Little friend Chu Qin, you haven''t gotten your favor with the ten million nuclear energy crystals. Two first-level gods have made you an exception?" The old man Shenmu smiled indifferently. Chapter 643: 651 Half-Emperor Thrower "It''s worth making an exception for friends!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. After that, Chu Qin and the girls stopped staying, and walked out of the Shenmu Hall with the **** of jealousy and desire. Seeing the people of Chu and Qin leaving, the old man Shenmu smiled brightly, "What a nice person!" "Grandpa Shenmu?" At this moment, Ye Zixi looked at Shenmu and wondered, "Who are these people? Why did you just say, let me not provoke them!" "It''s not that you can''t provoke, it''s that the entire Kowloon God Realm can''t provoke it!" The old man Shenmu replied. "What!" Ye Zixi said in surprise, "How is it possible!" The old man Shenmu smiled indifferently, "There is nothing impossible. Look around." Hearing the words, Ye Zixi looked at the grooves on the walls, "Hey, why are there so many artifacts missing? Could it be that the man named Chu Qin bought them all!" "Well, not only did I buy it, I only took him 300,000 divine nuclear energy crystals for each piece!" The old man Shenmu replied. "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" Ye Zixi was stunned for a moment, "These are all top-grade divine artifacts, each of which is more than one million, isn''t it a big loss!" "Not only that, I also gave him the Shenlong Ball!" The old man Shenmu still smiled. "Ah!" Ye Zixi said in surprise, "Grandpa Shenmu, what happened to you today? Usually, you love money so much, is it worth it!" "Of course it''s worth it!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Using these divine nuclear energy crystals and a divine dragon ball to buy the life of a pinnacle **** king, it''s worth it!" "The Peak God King!" Ye Zixi was a little confused, "What do you mean?" "You may not know that Shenlongzhu has been coveted by the ¡®Xiao¡¯ organization!" The old man Shenmu replied. "Xiao! The most evil and mysterious organization!" Ye Zixi opened his beautiful eyes. "Not long ago, we got news that the elder Long of the Akatsuki organization is trying to seize the Dragon Ball from our Kowloon God Realm. This organization is cruel and cruel, and no one knows what they will do for the Dragon Ball!" The old Shenmu replied. , "Especially their leader elder, is a pinnacle **** king, even I may not be able to defeat him, so I should not be able to defend the dragon ball!" "Could it be that you are buying the life of the pinnacle **** king, it is the leading elder of the Xiao organization!" Ye Zixi said in surprise. "Wait, Grandpa Shenmu, you mean, that person just now has the ability to kill the Peak God King who can''t even beat you!" Ye Zixi was shocked, "This is impossible, you are known as the Big Four." Organization, one of the top ten powerhouses!" "Ten pinnacle powerhouses are a shit!" The old man Shenmu replied, "It''s nothing more than a false name. The pinnacle **** king may be called a powerhouse in the southwest corner of the universe. In the middle region, there is nothing!" "Then, that Chu Qin, is he from Zhongyu?" "It should be! Zixi, do you still remember the reason for the failure of the Tianbao God Pavilion?" the old man Shenmu asked. "At the beginning, the Tianbao God Pavilion had hundreds of powerful **** kings, and three peak **** kings, ranking second among the four major organizations!" Ye Zixi replied, "but he was killed by an ancient beast called Chi You. Most of it, therefore declining!" "Yes! At the beginning, Chi You had a supreme artifact called the Emperor Beast Mad Sword! I can tell you that this Emperor Beast Mad Sword is on Chu Qin''s body!" The old man Shenmu replied. "Ah!" Ye Zixi frowned, "Could it be that Chu Qin stole it!" "Steal?" The old man Shenmu laughed slightly, "Not to mention, can you steal it, the supreme artifact is not something ordinary people can wield! Even I can''t do it, and Chu Qin can wield the supreme artifact at will, you think he doesn''t have it now. The strength to kill the pinnacle **** king!" Ye Zixi fell into a deep shock! "The most important thing is that this Chu and Qin will have an ancient mystery in the universe! It has broken the seal of the Shenlongzhu!" At this moment, Ye Zixi was extremely shocked, "Isn''t that? He can turn on..." The old man Shenmu patted Ye Zixi''s fragrant shoulder, "Now, you know how much this person can''t offend!" "Who on earth is he? The capital of origin, when will there be such a super power!" Ye Zixi was clear. "They are from the Douluo galaxy. This galaxy, millions of years ago, once gave birth to a super strong, and the four major organizations dared not easily provoke them. Later, this strong suddenly disappeared for some reason. It is very likely that it was them. No matter who he is, it is not our Jiulong Divine Region that can offend!" The old man Shenmu smiled and said, "By the way, you told me before that a man with a group of women humiliated Wu Han in public, so it should be him!" "Yeah!" Ye Zixi nodded. "Very good!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Then stop the people of the Mad God War Alliance outside the Capital of Origin! Just take it, save the Mad God War Alliance!" "Yes!" Ye Zixi nodded and said, "Then Shenmu Grandpa, do we want to invite him to come and meet and let him help?" "Originally, I was going to let my fate!" Shenmu replied, "However, Zixi, you appeared too timely!" "what!" "This Chu Qin is a person who values ??love and justice very much. You saved his two friends and made him owe me a favor!" The old man Shenmu laughed. "In addition, there will be a big battle in Douluo Manor tonight, so that the law enforcement team will not intervene, so as not to die!" "Yeah!" Ye Zixi''s eyes turned slightly, his mind filled with the shadow of Chu Qin. At the same time, Chu Qin and his party returned to Douluo Manor. "This trip is really good!" Wang Yanran, the **** of life, said with a smile, "I bought so many artifacts at the cheapest price." "Yeah, I made a lot of money!" Xiao Wu followed. "The biggest gain is not this!" Chu Qin showed a different smile. "What''s that?" The girls were surprised. "It''s it!" Chu Qin took out the withered bone emperor divine dragon, "you don''t really think that this is the pinnacle divine weapon, right?" "What is that? Is it the supreme artifact?" Gu Yuena asked in confusion. "It''s not the supreme artifact, but it''s more precious than the supreme artifact. The Summoned Bone Emperor Dragon, I guess it has half-emperor strength, in other words, we have an extra half-emperor-level thug!" "Ah!" The women were all pleasantly surprised. "Then that sacred tree, isn''t it a big loss?" Bibi Dongguaner smiled. "He''s not a loss either. If there is no such thing as my Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, this God Dragon Ball cannot be unlocked. In their hands, it''s just a crystal ball." Chu Qin replied. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded, "Without Chu Qin, they would be useless." "But..." Chu Qin frowned slightly. "But what''s wrong?" Posey asked. "However, I always feel that the sacred tree knows that this thing is not the Peak Divine King Tool, but he still gave it to me, I am afraid it is not that simple." Chu Qin smiled. "Shenmu old man, I forgot to say, he is the first strongest in the Kowloon Gods, one of the top ten strongest in the four major organizations!" said the King of Life. "It seems that there is something tricky in it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Cat? Where is the cat?" At this moment, a soft voice sounded, and the **** of laziness, with jealousy, the **** of desire, walked into the hall. "Jealous, desire, you are awake!" The King of Life, looking at the two, said with a smile. Envy and desire both knelt down towards Chu Qin and Shengsheng at the same time. "You guys, what is this?" Chu Qin asked. "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the God King of Life and the God King of Chu and Qin!" the jealous God replied. "You are all friends of laziness and life!" Chu Qin replied with a smile, "You should be saved. But strictly speaking, it is not we who saved you, but Ye Zixi." Chapter 644: 652 Akatsuki "No, we all listened to laziness. It was the God King of Chu and Qin that you and the God King of Life saved us. From now on, the two of us will serve the God King of Chu and Qin and the God King of Life!" God of Jealousy , Said sincerely. "Then you get up first!" Chu Qin smiled helplessly. The **** of jealousy and desire, then stood up. "In other words, how can you two get caught? Who is it that caught you?" The King of Life looked at desire and jealousy. Envy and desire are a little hard to tell, or they dare not say anything at all. "What are you afraid of? Tell me!" Chu Qin saw through their thoughts and smiled slightly. "The God King of Chu and Qin, you can save us, we are already very grateful, and there is no need to avenge us." The jealous God replied. "Yes, it''s not worth it!" The **** of desire followed. "I''m giving you a chance!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If you don''t tell me, then I can''t help it." "Hmm!" Desire and jealousy both nodded at the same time. "Then, laziness, you can take them down." The God King of Life, looking at the God of Laziness, "The two of them need more rest." "Good!" The Lazy God nodded, leaving the hall with desire and jealousy. "These two people seem to be scared!" Xiao Wu said. "What did they go through?" Gu Yuena also wondered. "If they don''t tell me, then I can''t help it." Chu Qin said helplessly, "but it''s fine, since they don''t want us to give them revenge, then why should we be persistent." "Well, that''s right!" Gu Yuena nodded. "Life, Na''er, divide the pill that we bought back with the remaining divine core energy crystals, and strive for everyone to break through the divine king as soon as possible!" Chu Qin looked at the life divine king and Gu Yuena. "Then, hurry up and make a gossip dragon **** formation!" "good!" "What about you?" The King of Life looked at Chu Qin and asked. "I, go out and have a look to see if the Wu family of the so-called Mad God War League will come for revenge!" Chu Qin said lightly. Today, he has four supreme artifacts in his hands, plus a half-emperor-level thug and supreme divine art. Perhaps facing the legendary supreme god, he also has the power to fight, not to mention, the king of life said that none of the four major organizations has half-imperial fighting power, and he is not afraid at all! "I''ll be with you!" Bibi Dong said. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and Douluo Manor, according to Chu Qin''s resources, was not brightly lit, and it was still a little dim. Chu Qin and Bibi Dong, holding hands, strolled along the path of Douluo Manor. "Dong''er, you come to accompany me, are you afraid that I will be lonely?" Chu Qin asked, "Or, don''t try?" "What can I do?" Bibi Dong said with a smile. "Well, since you have no intentions, then forget it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah? What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong asked in confusion. "Lonely men and widows, black lights, dense flowers and plants, what do you think?" Chu Qin put his arms around Bibi Dong''s small waist. "It seems that your attempt is bigger than mine!" Bibi Dong seemed to understand what Chu Qin meant, and said with a little shame. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin threw Bibi Dong directly to the ground, "Since you have said everything, then come on!" "Wait, will there be anyone here?" Bibi Dong said. "Impossible... The guards on the mountain were all removed by me." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Even if there are..." At this moment, Chu Qin''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? Chu Qin?" Bibi Dong blinked slightly. At this moment, a sharp blade pierced Chu Qin''s back. "Chu Qin, be careful!" Bibi Dong shouted. But I saw that Chu Qin did not evade, and the sharp blade pierced Chu Qin''s body, and it did not cause any harm to him. The owner of the blade was shocked immediately, and the void disappeared immediately. Chu Qin and Bibi Dong stood up and found that this was no longer Douluo Manor, it looked like a dense forest. "Chu Qin, where is this?" Bibi Dong asked. "There are two possibilities, one is illusion, and the second, we have been transferred!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly. "Transferred?" Bibi Dong said in surprise. "It should be the formation that has been arranged a long time ago." Chu Qin said calmly, "So, I was oversight for a while!" "Yes, someone can see my star shift array!" At this moment, an old, slightly hoarse voice sounded. Bibi Dong immediately became vigilant and took out the Asura Divine Sword, while Chu Qin calmly replied, "Since he claims to be a strong man, why hide in hiding?" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, dozens of black figures appeared in front of him. These dozens of people were all wearing black cloaks and masks. Only the headed person was wearing a white robe. This person looked a little old, with a slightly rickety back, wearing a half-mask, with white hair scattered behind. "Who are you?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. He seems to have never seen the old man. "Introduce yourself, Lao Fuxiao, the leading elder of the organization, Bai Jianshan!" The old man replied calmly. "Xiao Organization? One of the four major organizations!" Bibi Dong immediately thought of the words of the King of Life. Chu Qin was still as calm as water, "I don''t remember, I''ll have enemies with you Xiao Organization!" "You haven''t! But everyone is not guilty, and you are guilty!" Bai Jianshan replied, "Hand over the God Dragon Ball in your hand. I can spare your life!" "It turned out to be like this!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I said Shenmu, why did you give me the Shenlong Ball for no reason? It turns out that he was targeted by you!" "Just know!" Bai Jianshan said with a smile, "You are a sensible person, hand it over. I don''t think you will offend the entire Xiao organization for something that does not belong to you!" "Okay, here you are!" Chu Qin smiled calmly and threw the Shenlong Ball out. "Refreshing!" Bai Jianshan laughed and took the Shenlongzhu, but the next moment, his face changed. I saw some star-colored light bursting out on this **** dragon ball, and then a dragon roar came from the **** dragon ball. At this moment, the terrifying energy directly exploded Bai Jianshan''s palm, and a giant bone dragon appeared high in the sky. This dragon is similar to the giant dragon in the Eastern mythology, which is as long as one thousand meters, but his whole body is crystal-like bones, on which a blue light radiates. "Unexpectedly, this God Dragon Ball turned out to be a summoned object!" Bai Jianshan said without being surprised, "Go on, give me back to its original shape, so I know the organization, and there is another pinnacle God King!" " As soon as Bai Jianshan''s words fell, dozens of dark shadows were behind him. The ring behind them all lit up, waved their weapons, and killed the withered dragon! The number of rings of these people is at least eight, indicating that they are all first-level gods, **** kings! "Roar!" However, there was a huge roar from the Withered Bone Dragon, a faint blue flame was emitted, and the two first-level gods in the front were directly burned to ashes. "what!" Seeing that the first-level **** was taken in seconds, the other first-level gods, **** kings, were all shocked. "This is not the Peak Divine King Beast, this is the Half Emperor Beast!" Bai Jianshan said with a startled expression. Chapter 645: 653 Killing "Now you know? It''s too late!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "What did you just say, spare my life!" "You controlled this dry bone dragon, very good, kill you, it''s mine too." Bai Jianshan smiled fiercely. At the next moment, around Chu Qin and Bibi Dong, there were hundreds of black shadows appearing. Like the previous ones, everyone was at least eight circles! Chu Qin smiled slightly, and the next second, the Shenlong battle axe appeared in his hand. At the same time, dozens of first-level gods, **** kings, have jointly killed Chu and Qin. "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" But I saw Chu Qin silently saying that he and Bibi Dong had disappeared. "What about people!" everyone said in amazement. "Be careful over your head!" Bai Jianshan shouted. Everyone immediately looked over their heads, and saw a huge battle axe descending from the sky. They immediately urged their divine power and waved a divine weapon to resist. "Boom!" In an instant, the confrontation between the people and the Shenlong Tomahawk made a violent explosion. However, because this place is still in the capital of origin, with the blessing of the ancient big formation, the ground and surroundings have not been affected too much. After a short confrontation, dozens of people were lost to the Shenlong Tomahawk, and they were all shaken out! At the same time, Chu Qin''s figure emerged, holding the Shenlong battle axe. "Divine Skill ? Sword Breaks the Mountains and Rivers" Bai Jianshan finally made a move, and saw his body teleported into the air. In the next second, countless white giant swords appeared all over him, shooting at Chu Qin like a torrential rain. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and the Shenlong battle axe in his hand turned wildly in front of him like a golden hoop. In an instant, powerful energy appeared on the battle axe, and under the crush of this energy, all the white great swords were all shattered. "This is the supreme artifact!" Bai Jianshan finally recognized the battle axe in Chu Qin''s hand! He looked at the sky again, and all the **** kings and first-level gods were being slaughtered by the withered dragon! "The mission failed, withdraw and withdraw!" Bai Jianshan shouted. "Want to run? It''s late!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and a circle of star-colored shields appeared around everyone in the next second. "Divine skill?A sword comes to the sky!" Bai Jianshan shot a big sword at Chu Qin''s shield. It can be seen that the power of the sword of Bai Jianshan is very impressive, and it has shattered the void under the restrictions of the Great Array of the Origin Capital. If it were in the Douluo Continent, this sword would sink half of the Douluo Continent! However, when his seemingly earth-shattering sword touched Chu Qin''s starlight shield, instead of breaking the latter, he was directly shattered by the energy! "That is!" Bai Jianshan and others looked at the top of the Starlight Shield, where a giant mirror appeared. "Let me tell you, it''s called the mirror of the true dragon!" Chu Qin smiled. "What! The mirror of the true dragon that was lost in the capital of origin millions of years ago!" Bai Jianshan was stunned! Bai Jianshan was completely indifferent. He didn''t understand why Chu and Qin were so strong! Not to mention being able to summon the half-emperor beast, but also possessing two supreme artifacts! In the capital of origin, when did such a strong appear! "Since you still remember, that''s great, you can go to death!" "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi ? The starlight is dead!" Along with Chu Qin''s soft drink, countless light **** appeared above the starlight shield, and immediately in each light ball, a laser beam shot towards Bai Jianshan and the others. In an instant, those first-level gods died tragically under the laser. Only Bai Jianshan and dozens of powerful gods were left. "Everyone, work together to break the formation!" Bai Jianshan shouted, throwing the giant sword in his hand again! Upon hearing the words, the kings of the gods immediately, headed by the giant sword of Bai Jianshan, pointed at one place, trying to break through the Chu Qin''s Dou Zhuan Xing Yi Da Array. However, they hadn''t had time to break the formation, and Chu Qin and the withered dragon had already been killed. Under the combined power of Chu Qin holding the Dragon''s battle axe and the Withered Dragon, Bai Jianshan and these low-level **** kings were absolutely powerless, and they were all wiped out in an instant! In place, only left, some colorful beads, and various artifacts! After culling everyone, Chu Qin withdrew back to the big formation and withdrew the withered dragon. "abnormal!" At this time, the void shattered, and Bibi Dong walked out of the void. She was hidden in the void by Chu Qin using the space power of the true dragon mirror, but she had witnessed everything just now! Dozens of **** kings and a hundred first-level gods evaporate instantly. What a terrifying scene is this, no wonder Bibi Dong directly called Chu Qin a pervert. "They did it first!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I have made a fortune, and there are so many more divine artifacts! If I knew it, I won''t buy it!" "what are these!" Bibi Dong looked at the colorful crystal ball and asked. "Shen Jing!" Chu Qin said with a smile, "I used to rely on these Shen Jing to improve quickly when I was a first-level god. This is all right, this wave of express delivery is in my heart!" "Express?" Bibi Dong said in confusion. "Nothing. Thanks to the old man Shenmu!" Chu Qin continued with a smile. "Thank him? If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have been assassinated!" Bibi Dong replied. "But aren''t we all safe and sound!" Chu Qin replied, "What''s more, getting so many good things. I finally know. Why did he give me so many discounts and gave me the Shenlong Ball!" "Why?" Bibi Dong asked. "He wanted to use these as rewards to let me kill this group of people, especially the leading elder of the Xiaoxiao organization!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then he is too vicious, what if he fails?" Bibi Dong pouted. Fortunately, it was Chu Qin. If he were replaced by someone else and besieged and killed by so many powerful people, he might not even be left dead. "Then we will ask him something more!" Chu Qin smiled. "What do you want?" Bibi Dong wondered. "I didn''t think about it, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Chu Qin replied, "Now, hurry back and divide these crystals!" Chu Qin, where have you been, we can''t find you everywhere! "Seeing Chu Qin and Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena and Shengsheng ran over in a hurry. "Go out hunting." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hunting? Hunting here?" Leia asked. "That''s not it, look at it, this is the prey." Chu Qin handed a bag to the King of Life. "This is!" Seeing this so-called "prey", the King of Life was instantly stunned. "What is this?" Xiao Wu asked with some confusion when she saw the colorful beads. The other girls are also a little unbelievable. "Where do you come from so much, God King Crystal!" "What do you guys say!" Chu Qin smiled. "A crystallization of a **** king means that I killed a **** king." "Ah!" The girls were completely stunned. "Where did you kill so many God Kings? Could it be that the people of the Crazy God Alliance came to get revenge?" asked the God King of Life. Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s not the mad **** war alliance, they didn''t come, it was the Xiao organization." "The head of the four organizations, the Xiao organization!" The king of life was shocked. "That''s right." Chu Qin smiled slightly, and while letting the girls distribute the **** crystals, he briefly said what happened. Chapter 646: 654 I dont want to learn anymore "This old guy, I''ve long felt he''s not at ease!" Qian Renxuan said. What she was referring to was naturally the old man Shenmu. "I can''t say that. A withered bone dragon fighter, plus so many divine nuclear energy crystals and divine king crystals, help him eradicate some opponents, this deal is enough for 70%?" "How about 30%?" Xiao Wu asked. "Tomorrow, I will ask them again!" Chu Qin smiled, "You don''t have to divide your life, this is for you." Chu Qin said, and handed a golden bead to the King of Life. "This is, the Peak God King Pearl!" The Life God King took the bead, his beautiful eyes condensed, "There are only a few Peak God Kings in the four major organizations. Whose is this?" "Then I don''t know, Dong''er, what is his name?" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong. "Leading Elder Xiao Organization, Bai Jianshan!" Bibi Dong replied. "Akatsuki Organization, Elder Leader!" The King of Life, his complexion slightly condensed. "What''s wrong?" Chu Qin asked. "The Xiao organization is the head of the four major organizations. Among them, there are four pinnacle **** kings, namely Tiger Head, Dragon Head, Crested Head, and Xuantou Elder!" said the King of Life, "The Dragon Head Elder is the head of the four elders. Killing him is equivalent to completely offending Akatsuki!" "Really?" Chu Qin furrowed his brows, "It seems that I will only be enough for 50%, and for the remaining 50%, I want Shenmu to spit it out!" "Chu Qin, have you listened to me?" Life God Wang Dai frowned, "The Xiao organization is cruel, and there are many strong people. On the top of the Xiao organization, I heard that there is a super strong!" "Don''t worry, life!" Chu Qin looked at the King of Life with a gentle smile, "Your safety will be given to me in the future. Unless, his super strong is the Supreme God." "That''s impossible!" The King of Life replied, "Without the **** star, it is impossible to breed the supreme god. No matter how strong the Akatsuki organization is, there is no such ability." "That''s fine. As long as it''s not the Supreme God, everything is easy to handle." Chu Qin smiled back and said, "Life, there is only one Peak God King Orb. You are the mid-term God King. These ordinary God Kings don''t treat you. It works, so you can take this one. You guys, don''t you have any objections?" All the girls shook their heads. "Well, I''ve forgotten it, each of you can just divide one, and the remaining four will be given to Xiang Li, as well as laziness, desire, and jealousy." Chu Qin continued. "Good!" The King of Life nodded. "That''s it. By the way, while absorbing the crystallization of the God King, you must study the Eight Diagrams Dragon God Array carefully!" Chu Qin entrusted. After speaking, Chu Qin glanced at Xiao Wu subconsciously, "Xiao Wu, come with me!" "Why Chu Qin, I''m already serious!" Xiao Wu begged for mercy. "You are serious, then there is a ghost!" Chu Qin said, "and Rongrong, Qiu''er, Xiuxiu, come over to me!" "I''ll go with you too!" said the God King of Life. Following that, Chu Qin and the King of Life, with their four daughters, walked into the room. "Chu Qin, you don''t want to punish the four of us?" Wang Qiuer looked at Chu Qin and asked pitifully. "That''s necessary!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Go ahead, how do you want to punish?" Ning Rongrong handed a whip from the soul guide container, "Come on!" "Rong Rong, let''s talk about business!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and said with no good air, "The Eight Diagrams Dragon God Formation will definitely become your life-saving means. You must not be sloppy." "Isn''t you still there?" Bai Xiuxiu pouted. "Xiu Xiu, Chu Qin alone can hardly take care of so many people!" said the God King of Life, "I know Chu Qin''s thoughts, and now I have offended the Xiao Organization and the Mad God War League. He is afraid of you. In danger." "Life, you are wrong." Chu Qin looked at the King of Life, "I am not afraid of these two organizations at all. Let me tell you the truth, let you practice the Eight Diagrams Dragon God Formation, in the near future, we will Go to a very dangerous place!" "Where?" The King of Life and Xiao Wu asked at the same time. "I don''t know." Chu Qin replied, "It was Qinglong who said it. This place, I must reach the pinnacle of the **** king to be able to pass. Qinglong''s requirements for me are all like this. I want to take you, except I want to continue. In addition to becoming stronger, the strength of each of you must keep up!" "Otherwise, you can only stay in Douluo God Realm!" "No, I want to follow you!" Wang Qiu''er changed his hippie smile, slightly serious. "Me too!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted. "Chu Qin, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Xiao Wu apologized slightly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely study hard in the future!" "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong followed. If they are Chu Qin''s Ni Lin, Chu Qin is not all of them. They have stayed by Chu Qin''s side all the way along. If Chu Qin leaves, they don''t know what crazy actions they will make. "Well, you four can do this, I''m already satisfied!" Seeing the flustered expressions of the four women, Chu Qin softly comforted. "Forget it, I won''t study today, how about sleeping together?" Chu Qin said helplessly, seeing the listless and gloomy appearance of the four women. "Good!" The four women nodded excitedly. Xiao Wu even went to unbutton her clothes. "As soon as you talk about this, you''ll be eager!" Chu Qin said with no anger, "how do I feel that you are all pretending to be!" Having said that, Chu Qin knew that Xiao Wu and the others would definitely have changed a lot. Tonight, five stars hold the moon! Talking overnight... The next day. Shenmu Hall. "Grandpa Shenmu, Grandpa Shenmu!" A figure wearing a white trench coat and jeans rushed into the Shenmu hall, looking very excited. It was Ye Zixi, the young master of the Nine Dragons God Realm. "Zixi, why are you so excited today!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Let me guess, Douluo Manor, was it very lively last night!" Ye Zixi shook his head, "Douluo Manor, no battle broke out." "How could it be possible without fighting!" The old man Shenmu was slightly startled. "The Douluo Manor did not fight, but it was three thousand miles away from the Douluo Manor, outside of the capital of origin. The forest there was completely destroyed. After our investigation in the Kowloon Divine Region, there were at least sixty **** kings bloody. There is a Peak God King!" Ye Zixi said with a slight shock, "From the remaining aura, that aura. It is the White Dragon God Sword, so it should be the Dragon Head Elder of the Xiao Organization, Bai Jianshan!" "It seems that this Chu Qin completely surpassed our imagination!" The old man of Shenmu sighed slightly, "One person killed so many people, he is undoubtedly the strong above the **** king at this time? Just, after all I don¡¯t know how strong it is." "Grandpa Shenmu." Ye Zixi paused, his lips were thin and he was a little bit unspeakable... "Why Zixi, talking to me, still hesitating?" The old man Shenmu smiled back. "Grandpa Shenmu, you said that Chu Qin can unlock the seal in the Shenlong Ball, can it also open the door?" Ye Zixi asked towards Shenmu. Chapter 647: 655 The Secret Guarded by the Kowloon God Domain "I''ve thought about this question too." The old man Shenmu replied, "However, this is the supreme secret of our Nine Dragon God Realm. If we tell Chu Qin, what if he swallows it alone!" "No, I don''t think Chu Qin looks like such a person." Ye Zixi replied, "Moreover, without Chu Qin, we wouldn''t be able to open that door at all. It would be useless to keep this secret. What''s more, Xiao The organization has never stopped investigating our secrets. After all, it is a super threat to our Kowloon God Realm." "Yeah!" The old man Shenmu nodded, "Indeed, this Chu Qin is the kind of person who values ??love and righteousness. You can know this from the time he saved two prisoners of war. Well, Zixi, let''s go. Go to Douluo Manor and test him!" "What to test!" At this moment, a slightly female voice, a perfect voice sounded! I saw that Chu Qin pinched a **** king guard''s neck with one hand, and walked in from the outside of the **** wood hall with the **** king of life, Gu Yuena. "Chu Qin!" "Little friend Chu Qin!" Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu shouted at the same time. "Shenmu, you can do it!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Give me the Shenlong Ball for free. Last night, I was almost killed by someone!" "No way, with your tricks from Chu Qin Xiaoyou, those stinky fish and shrimps can''t be your opponent at all!" The old man Shenmu smiled, "Besides, these people were all killed by you!" "Is it over if you kill it!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression, "I, Chu Qin, hate being used by others the most! Come on, let me see how many catties you have in the Jiulong Divine Realm, dare to offend me! " Seeing Chu Qin''s eyes, Ye Zixi suddenly trembled. "Little friend Chuqin, calm down, calm down!" The old man of Shenmu smiled and said, "Little friend Chuqin, how about this, I will give you all the 20 million **** nuclear energy crystals you gave, no, another 30 million!" "I''m missing you, fifty million **** nuclear energy crystals?" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, "or do you mean your lives are only worth fifty million?" "Chu Qin, don''t go too far, I also saved your friend." Ye Zixi shouted weakly. Chu Qin was obviously the lion who spoke, but helplessly, this was someone who even Bai Jianshan dared to kill directly. It was easy to kill her and the old man of Shenmu. "Okay!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Little friend Chu Qin, let go of the man in your hand. I will give you enough compensation, and you will surely be satisfied!" "What are you satisfied with? One hundred million God''s nuclear energy crystals?" Chu Qin asked. "These, how can you get into the eyes of the little friend!" The old man Shenmu replied, "Presumably, you have already seen the power of the Dragon Ball. I have something more precious than the Dragon Ball." Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, the **** of life, all had slight changes in their expressions. "It''s best to make me satisfied, otherwise, I will let you Jiulong Divine Realm pay a tragic price!" Chu Qin said, and then threw the two **** kings in his hand. "Two wastes, let''s go down!" Ye Zixi glared at the two gods. Upon hearing this, the two gods dared to stay wherever they were, and immediately walked out of the Shenmu Hall. "Let''s talk about it, what is it?" Chu Qin asked, "My patience is limited!" "Little friend Chuqin, I know that you are in a hurry, and I know that I shouldn''t use you!" The old man Shenmu replied, "But, this secret is related to the safety of our Jiulong Divine Realm, so let me move!" "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked. "The walls have ears!" The old man Shenmu replied. Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, the Eye of the Illusory God opened at this moment, and as expected, there was a weak to extreme aura in the corner of the Shenmu Hall. If you don''t deliberately look for it, it''s really hard to find. I saw that Chu Qin Xukong grabbed the figure hidden in the dark and grabbed it back out of thin air! Immediately, Chu Qin slammed the figure to the ground, causing him to squirt blood, and immediately died! "Xiao Organization, Mu Yin God King!" Ye Zixi said in surprise. The old man Shenmu was also a little surprised. This Mu Yin may have been hiding in the Shenmu Hall, and I don''t know how much information he has peeped! This also allowed the two of them to see Chu Qin''s methods with their own eyes for the first time! Throw the King of Death with your bare hands! "Now, can I say it!" Chu Qin asked. The old man Shenmu paused and took out a green bead. In an instant, an invisible barrier spread out, enveloping the entire hall. Chu Qin immediately noticed that this was a form of isolation and outside atmosphere. Then, the old man Shenmu cast his gaze on Ye Zixi, who nodded. "Chu Qin, before I say it, can you swear, except for the three of you, never say it!" Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin and replied. "Why is it so mysterious? What is it?" Chu Qin asked. From everything that the old man Shenmu and Ye Zixi did, Chu Qin knew that this matter was not trivial, not to mention that Ye Zixi, such a peerless beauty, personally asked for it! So he nodded, "Well then, I promise you, I promise to keep this secret!" "So are we!" Gu Yuena and the God King of Life replied. "Then I said it!" Ye Zixi said, "Chu Qin, the God Dragon Ball in your hand was actually found in a mysterious cave." "Mysterious cave?" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed slightly. "Yeah! This mysterious cave was discovered by a powerful ancestor of our Nine Dragon God Realm. He is a half-emperor-level powerhouse. He likes to travel the universe. By chance, he discovered this cave and the cave. The half-emperor beast Drybone Emperor Shenlong! The ancestors and the dry bone dragons fought a battle. Eventually, the dry bone dragons were killed by the ancestors, leaving the dragon ball behind, but the ancestors were greatly injured by this, and fell from the half-emperor realm to the realm of the **** king. Ye Zixi explained patiently. "However, the ancestors could not open the seal of this **** dragon ball anyway." "And, at this moment, the ancestors accidentally discovered that in this cave, there is a mysterious magic circle among the gods and dragon balls!" Ye Zixi said, "The withered bone emperor dragon, it is very likely that this magic The guardian beast of the formation!" "You mean, this mysterious cave uses Half-Emperor Beast as its guardian divine beast!" Gu Yuena was surprised. "Yeah!" Ye Zixi continued, "The ancestor guessed that there must be a super treasure in the magic circle! So the ancestor decided to settle down here, so he founded the Nine Dragon Gods! Later, the ancestors have been seeking to crack the magic circle. Fa, it¡¯s a pity that a battle with the withered bone dragon caused his soul to be damaged. Millions of years later, the ancestor¡¯s soul returned to his place, but unfortunately, the task of unlocking the magic circle fell into the hands of our younger generations." "In order to fulfill our ancestors'' wishes, we have never stopped breaking the formation for so many years. But we have been unable to break it." Ye Zixi continued. "And Xiao organization, I don''t know where I learned our secrets recently!" Ye Zixi continued, "I have been trying to seize the God Dragon Ball in our hands." Chapter 648: 656 Goddess Mission Started "Until, we met you!" Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin. "You mean, you want me to help you break the formation?" Chu Qin asked. "Not to help us in the Jiulong Divine Realm!" said the old man Shenmu, "but, to help us, there are young friends from Chu and Qin you!" "Little friend Chu and Qin, as long as you can break through the formation, we can divide the treasure in five to five!" Chu Qin laughed slightly, "Co-author, you want to use me again!" "Sanqi!" Ye Zixi gritted Yinya. "Twenty-eight won''t work!" Chu Qin said, "Not to mention, whether there are any treasures in it, just rely on the withered bone emperor dragon as the guardian beast. It can be seen that this magic circle is also extraordinary. Who knows, is there any stronger in the cave? Yes, even emperor beasts and the like. Didn''t I also confess my life in it!" "Nineteen! No, it''s all for you!" Ye Zixi said pleadingly, "Chu Qin, as long as you can fulfill the ancestor''s wishes, we in the Nine Dragon God Realm, don''t want anything!" Hundreds of millions of years of exploration has long turned this treasure into the obsession of the Nine Dragon God Realm. In their hearts, unraveling the obsession is even more crazy than the treasure itself! "Ding! The goddess task is released, the task: break open the magic circle to obtain the emperor hole divine box, obtain the goddess Ye Zixi''s favorability 100%, the supreme magic: nine souls crossing the sea!" "System, you..." Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Host, when will you refuse even the request of the goddess? I can''t stand it anymore!" The system replied, "What''s more, with so many treasures, you are indifferent?" "There is a treasure! No, I mean, you said it earlier! If you want to say that Zixi is also a goddess, would I refuse it!" Chu Qin said in an angry voice. "Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Ye Zixi asked. "It''s nothing, Zixi!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and replied, "Well, I can promise you to break the formation, the treasure is fifty or five!" "Ah!" Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu were a little surprised. Chu Qin, why did it suddenly change so much? Everything just didn''t work, now five or five? Gu Yuena and the God King of Life didn''t say anything. They continued to support Chu Qin unconditionally? "Well! The treasure is fifty-five, but there is one thing in it, I have to take it! Moreover, you need to promise me a condition unconditionally" Chu Qin continued. Anyway, the goddess mission is here, Ye Zixi is his own, and he has already seen that Ye Zixi is the head of the Nine Dragon God Realm, and he obtained Ye Zixi, the Nine Dragon God Realm is his! "What conditions?" "What is it?" Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu questioned one after another. "Just leave it alone!" Chu Qin replied, "Just say, disagree!" "Agree!" Ye Zixi said affirmatively, "This is the biggest long-cherished wish of our Nine Dragon God Realm. Even if we lose the entire Nine Dragon God Realm and our lives, we must solve it!" "Okay, I''ll go back to Douluo Manor and tell others." Chu Qin nodded and said. "Then we are waiting for you at the port." Ye Zixi smiled. "Um!" Half an hour later, Chu and Qin and his party boarded the battleship of the Kowloon God Realm, left the capital of origin, and made rapid progress towards the Nine Dragon Star where the Jiulong God Realm was located. "Chu Qin, isn''t the capital of origin open for seven days? Why did we go back so soon?" Xiao Wu asked puzzledly on the deck. Chu Qin shook his head, "I forgot to tell you that we are not going back to Douluo God Realm, but to a new place!" "Where to go?" All the women said with some doubts. "Go to our Nine Dragon Star!" Before Chu Qin answered the words, Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu walked out of the cabin. "It''s you!" Looking at Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu, everyone said? "It''s you old bastard, who caused Chu and Qin to be tricked!" Wang Qiu''er said, looking at the old man Shenmu. "Everyone!" The old man Shenmu smiled apologetically, "It''s true that I didn''t think about it well, but I have reached an agreement with Chu Qin''s little friend." "What agreement?" "Don''t say it!" The old man Shenmu smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, what agreement?" Wang Qiu''er frowned and turned to Chu Qin Dao. "Sorry, Qiu''er, I promised them to keep it secret!" Chu Qin shook his head helplessly. "Can''t even I say it?" Wang Qiu''er''s face changed slightly. "Sister Qiu''er, I still have Sister Shengsheng, Chu Qin, have sworn oaths, and can''t tell you!" Gu Yuena said. "It''s boring!" Wang Qiuer pouted, "I just leave it alone!" "Then what is the Nine Dragon Star we are going to now?" Bibi Dong asked. "I forgot to introduce it." Ye Zixi smiled back and said, "My name is Ye Zixi, I am the lord of the Nine Dragon Gods Realm. Grandpa Shenmu is the chief elder of the Nine Dragon Gods Realm!" "Nine-Dragon God Realm!" "Domain owner!" The girls shouted in surprise. No wonder the girls would be surprised that Ye Zixi looked too young and turned out to be the leader of such a super power. "I know, it looks a little different!" Ye Zixi smiled, "But, this is a fact!" "So, you are responsible for the capital of origin?" Ning Rongrong asked. Ye Zixi shook his head, "It''s the four major organizations. No, it should be said that the three major organizations take turns in charge, because Xiao organization has almost never participated." "Wow! At a young age, you are the leader of the superpower. Sister, you are very good!" Su Jin looked at Ye Zixi with a smile. "Where, isn''t Chu Qin also very young? Still the leader of your Douluo God Realm, not to mention, so powerful. The entire Nine Dragon God Realm combined may not be his opponent." Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word. At this moment, the two warships in front suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, why did the battleship stop?" The old man Shenmu shouted. "Elder, someone is in the way!" The captain of the battleship in front replied. "Who, who has eaten Xiongxin Leopard, dare to block our way!" The words of the old man Shenmu became cold. "It''s a member of the Mad God War League!" Chu Qin, Shenmu, and Ye Zixi were all slightly startled, and they came to the battleship ahead. Everyone looked around and saw thousands of black warships approaching them, blocking their way. On the flags of these warships, there is a word "crazy" floating! "It''s the Wu family''s battleship!" The old man Shenmu pointed to the warship headed by him, looked at Ye Zixi and said in a low voice. "It''s really okay to look for trouble!" Ye Zixi replied. "Zixi!" At this moment, the leading battleship approached, and in front of everyone, a handsome man appeared. This person is Wu Han. "What do you want!" Ye Zixi asked coldly, looking at Wu Han. "Zixi, you are my fiancee anyway, how can you be so indifferent to me?" Wu Han asked. "Who is your fiancee!" Ye Zixi replied, "It''s just that my father was blind that made me be engaged with you!" "Hmph, whether you admit it or not, this is a fact! So, as long as you hand over these **** to me, I won''t make it difficult for you!" Wu Han looked at Chu Qin indifferently and viciously. Chapter 649: 657 The Peak God King in One Dollar Second Obviously, Wu Han is here! To repay the humiliation of Chu Qin and Xiao Wu! Hearing this, Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu both turned their eyes to Chu and Qin in unison. They knew that according to Chu Qin''s character, Wu Han''s suffering was already inevitable! Hearing Wu Han calling Ye Zixi his fiancee, Chu Qin was already angry. This was his wife! So Chu Qin replied indifferently, "Hey, isn''t this Wu Dahan who is learning how to bark?" "Chu Qin, it''s no wonder that I feel a bit familiar, it turns out that it is the mangy dog!" Xiao Wu followed with a scornful smile. "You two, let this young master endure such a great humiliation and death is imminent, you don''t even know. Do you think that you can be safe by hiding behind Zixi and Shenmu!" Wu Han gritted his teeth. "Today, Lao Tzu will strip all of your clothes, let you parade in the streets, and let you die without a place to be buried, so that I can relieve my hatred!" "It''s up to you!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly. "Uncle Long!" Wu Han shouted loudly. The next moment, in front of Wu Han, a burly figure fell. This person is two meters tall. Although he has gray hair, he is wearing an animal skin armor. The place exposed is full of steel, horned dragon-like muscles and blue veins! His face full of fleshy flesh is even more covered with magic lines! This person, named Longmo, is one of the ten peak **** kings just like Shenmu. "Long old demon!" Shenmu looked at the incoming person, his pupils shrank slightly, "How can you get involved in this kind of thing too!" "No way, Wu Han is my good nephew!" Long Laomo coldly replied, "He was so humiliated, how can I just sit back and watch! Shenmu, you weren''t my opponent a million years ago, today , Do you want to do it with me for someone who has nothing to do with me!" "Long old demon, you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Shenmu old man, his face changed slightly. "What did you say!" Old Demon Long sneered slightly. Before his words fell, there was already a golden light in front of him. Old Demon Long was surprised, and immediately greeted him with his palm! And in that golden light, a perfect palm was quickly shot out. The owner of this palm is Chu Qin''s. Ever since Wu Han said that Ye Zixi was his fianc¨¦e, it was impossible for Chu Qin to let them go! "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and Chu Qin''s palm and Old Demon Long''s palm collided in the air. This is no longer the capital of origin, and there is no limitation of the magic circle. Therefore, the collision of two super-powerfuls instantly split the void and set off a super gust of wind. In an instant, hundreds of warships of the Mad God War League were swayed violently by the gust of wind. Old Demon Long, the battleship built by God''s Nuclear Energy Crystal under his feet has even more cracks! Seeing this scene, both the Mad God Alliance and the people from the Nine Dragon God Realm were all shocked and dumbfounded. Old Demon Long is ranked third among the top ten powerhouses, and a young man like Chu Qin has the strength comparable to Old Demon Long. A scene that shocked them even more appeared. After a brief confrontation, Old Demon Long faintly turned back, crushed by Chu and Qin! In the end, after an explosion, Old Demon Long was caught by Chu Qin and flew out in an earthquake. "What, the old dragon is defeated!" "This, who on earth is this!" Wu Han was even more worried and uneasy. He never dreamed that Chu Qin was a master who couldn''t even beat the old dragon. The old man Shenmu, surprised, showed a smile. This old dragon demon, who has been oppressing him, was finally beaten today! Happy! Old Demon Long was also surprised, "You, who are you!" "Why, are you going to beg for mercy?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Hmph, my old demon dragon has been in the universe for thousands of years, and I haven''t begged anyone for mercy!" said old demon Long. Behind him, there appeared a black and white, two dragons, and a black and gold one. The Azure Dragon Yanyue Knife appeared in his hand! "Dragon Demon Overlord!" Accompanied by the roar of Old Demon Long, the Yanyue Sword in his hand instantly magnified a hundred times, and at the same time the two giant dragons behind him were entwined on the body of the Yanyue Sword at the same time! "Quickly, step back!" Ye Zixi immediately made the battleship in the Jiulong Divine Region retreat. "Keng!" A sharp metal bang sounded, and Old Demon Long''s Yanyue knife slashed directly at Chu Qin. However, before the broadsword touched Chu Qin, it was steadily intercepted by the dark gold broadsword in the latter''s hands. Old Demon Long''s expression changed again, and he immediately mobilized his whole body''s strength, trying to suppress Chu Qin and his dark golden sword. But at this moment, accompanied by a sound of "cracking", Old Demon Long''s Yanyue Sword shattered directly. "Ah!" Everyone was completely dumbfounded. Old Demon Long''s Yanyue Knife is called a Magic Knife, and it was even stained with the blood of the Peak God King, and it was actually chopped by Chu Qin''s Dark Gold Knife! "Emperor Beast Crazy Demon Knife! It really is the Emperor Beast Crazy Demon Knife!" The eyes of the old man Shenmu showed a fiery light, "In front of the real magic knife, the magic knife of the old dragon is simply vulnerable! The mad **** war alliance, the catastrophe is here!" At the moment Yanyue Knife shattered, Old Demon Long realized that something was wrong, he immediately tore the void and wanted to escape. However, Chu Qin''s blade wind slashed past, directly slashing him out of the void! After that, Old Demon Long was directly split in half by the second knife, and finally burst apart! Except for Chu Qin''s women, everyone was speechless. The pinnacle powerhouse who has traversed the universe for thousands of years has just fallen! "Uncle Long, Uncle Long!" Wu Han yelled, "Chu Qin, you dare to kill Uncle Long. The entire mad **** war alliance will hunt you down!" "It''s okay, then kill slowly!" Chu Qin''s pupils turned into scarlet scarlet, staring at Wu Han like a demon. In the next second, Chu Qin had already rushed straight towards Wu Han! "Fire, escort!" In the voice of Wu Han, many strong men from the Mad God Alliance rushed towards Chu and Qin, and at the same time thousands of cannons from warships blasted at him! "Kill, no one from the mad **** war alliance!" At this moment, Ye Zixi''s voice shouted majesticly. Hearing this, everyone in the Nine-Dragon God Realm was stunned for a while! In retrospect, millions of years have passed since the head-on conflict between the four major organizations! They felt as if they had auditory hallucinations! "Kill!" At this time, Shenmu''s words shattered their illusions. Shenmu knows that the Nine Dragon Gods Domain and the Mad God War Alliance have been torn apart, no, it is better to say that the Mad God War Alliance can no longer exist! As soon as Shenmu''s words fell, he was the first to summon the **** ring, urging Shenmu, and stabbing a large number of gods of the Mad God War Alliance. Upon seeing this, the people in the Nine Dragons God Realm didn''t think much anymore, took up the weapon in their hands and rushed into the battlefield. "Let''s go too!" Gu Yuena shouted. Hearing this, the King of Life, Phoenix, Bibi Dong and others also joined the battlefield. After Xiao Wu and the others had the most suitable Divine King Tool, the second-level gods could already leapfrog the first-level gods, and the first-level gods were able to crush the opposite first-level gods. In addition, the old man of Shenmu, Gu Yuena, and Phoenix, the three peak **** king powerhouses, this is simply a one-sided slaughter. Especially Chu and Qin, specializing in killing the king of gods! One axe, unambiguous! Only ten minutes later, the tens of thousands of elites of the Mad God War League were already killed and not left! Wu Han panicked completely. He drove the warship to escape the battlefield quickly. But at this moment, Ye Zixi, holding a long sword, came to him. Chapter 650: 658 Emperor "Zixi, what do you want to do!" Wu Han looked at Ye Zixi, anxious, but tried to say with a kind smile. "Wu Han, you are dead!" Ye Zixi smiled lightly, "I tell you, from now on, you and I will have nothing to do with you." "No, no no, I still have a chance!" Wu Han shouted, as long as I hold you hostage, I will definitely not die! As Wu Han said, the seven light wheels behind his back moved brightly, like a black cloud, rushing towards Ye Zixi! "A mere first-level god!" Ye Zixi smiled indifferently, and the nine light wheels behind him lit up. Surprisingly, Ye Zixi was also a **** king. In the next second, Ye Zixi''s bare hand pushed Wu Han away. "I wanted Chu Qin to kill you, so if you dare to do something to me, then stop blaming me!" Ye Zixi said, the long sword in his hand flew out and shot directly through Wu Han''s heart! Wu Han fell directly in front of Ye Zixi. At the same time, Chu and Qin''s massacre had also ended. Chu Qin, Shenmu, Shengsheng and others all came to Ye Zixi. "Long Lao Mo and Wu Han are dead. In this way, the Nine Dragon God Domain and the Mad God War League are no longer a common enemy!" The old man Shenmu sighed. "It doesn''t matter, it will be this far!" Ye Zixi replied, "It''s just that there are two peak **** kings in the mad **** war alliance, plus, the Xiao organization is looking forward to it. From now on, our days in the Kowloon God Realm will be different. It''s good, the war will come soon!" "What are you afraid of, I will protect you!" At this moment, Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin, you!" Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin a little surprised. "Why, don''t you believe me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Ye Zixi shook his head, "It''s just Chu Qin, why are you protecting us?" "Don''t forget, we are now comrades-in-arms!" Chu Qin''s mouth twitched, "If your Jiulong Divine Region is destroyed, who do I call for compensation?" "Yeah!" Ye Zixi showed a bright smile. Looking at Chu Qin, there seemed to be something inexplicable in her beautiful eyes. Seeing Chu Qin and Ye Zixi looking at each other affectionately, the King of Life, Gu Yuena and others all shook their heads in unison. "Let''s go to Nine Dragon Star!" Chu Qin finally smiled. One day later, in a mysterious planet. Here, there is a dark hall! "What are you talking about, the legendary treasure of the emperor is just below the Nine Dragon Temple?" A dark figure said towards the kneeling figure below. "Return to the emperor, yes!" the kneeling man replied, "This is what the old man Shenmu said to the man named Chu Qin himself. It was overheard by the spirit body left behind by Mu Yin! Chu Qin and the others, have already Follow the old man Shenmu and went to Nine Dragon Star!" "This Chu Qin is the one who killed Bai Jianshan, right?" the emperor asked. "Yeah!" the kneeling man replied, "not only that, yesterday, Chu Qin and Ye Zixi joined forces to kill Old Demon Long and Young Master Wu from the Mad God Alliance, Wu Han!" "Interesting!" Emperor Jun smiled quietly. "Emperor, the strength of this Chu Qin is probably not trivial, what should we do!" "No matter how strong he is, he will eventually be alone!" The emperor replied, "Long old demon was killed, according to the character of the mad **** war alliance. They will surely come out and fight the Jiulong Divine Region to the death! Keep the notice and wait until they lose both. The time is when we Akatsuki will take action!" "I want this Chu Qin to be ashamed and ashes!" "Yes, Emperor!" At the same time, Chu Qin and the others had already taken the battleship and successfully arrived outside the Nine Dragon Star. Nine Dragons Star is a planet ten times larger than Douluo Star. It is completely different from the Douluo planet. In addition to its body, there are many metal "satellites" floating around this planet. Upon closer inspection, these satellites are actually defensive fortresses built by the Nine Dragon God Realm. Above each fortress, there are special crystal cannons, full of sci-fi vision. "Wow, sister Zixi, these are all built by you?" Lan Jing''er was particularly interested in the Soul Guidance Device. She looked at these special Shenjing Cannons and suddenly became interested. "Yeah!" Ye Zixi nodded, "These things, just like the walls outside the city, are our Kowloon God''s Domain. It took hundreds of thousands of years to build a defensive array to prevent foreign enemies from invading." "It''s amazing!" Lan Jing''er sighed, "How much did you spend on the defensive array?" "More than 500 million!" Ye Zixi smiled, "Besides, there are many other materials, especially the Optimus Prime in the center, which is the core of the entire defense system and is made of hundreds of gods. , Constructed with some of the most precious precious stones in the universe. Once the entire defensive fortress is opened, it can block the attacks of tens of thousands of warships." "Where do you come from so many **** king crystals?" Chu Qin asked. "Some were obtained through the war, and more were purchased by the trading hall." Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin with a smile. "It turns out that you bought the prisoners of the gods, not as thugs." Chu Qin smiled. "We don''t lack God King thugs." Ye Zixi shook his head and smiled back, "What''s more, it takes a lot of resources to make God King prisoners of war into puppets." Between the words, their battleship has entered the Nine Dragon Star. The outside is full of sci-fi sense, but the inside of the planet looks very simple, similar to the Douluo Continent, and there are medieval European-style and ancient Chinese-style buildings everywhere. Especially the Jiulong Mountain, which is the largest mountain standing on the Jiulong Star, with a height of 100,000 meters, which exceeds everyone''s imagination. On the top of the highest peak in the center of the mountain, a huge group of palaces was built. There are about thousands of palaces in this group of palaces, occupying the entire summit. Looking down from a high place, above the square, there is impressively carved a sign that is the same as the flag of the Jiulong God Realm. "boom!" With a loud noise, the battleship landed at a special stop in the palace. "Miss!" When everyone walked off the battleship, thousands of guards greeted him. "Have you remembered all your tasks?" Ye Zixi said, looking at the thousands of people. "Remember!" everyone responded in unison. "Go!" Ye Zixi continued. In a moment, all the figures turned into streamers and rushed to the sky in all directions. "What are they going to do?" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and asked curiously. "No!" Ye Zixi turned to Chu Qin and said softly, "It''s all in the Nine Dragon God Realm. Some daily things need to be taken care of." "Zixi, since we are in a deep cooperative relationship, it''s a bit unreasonable to hide it from me like this!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Okay!" Ye Zixi paused and replied, "I asked them to gather all the elites and leaders of Nine Dragon Star." "Why, we are going to fight a big battle?" Chu Qin smiled and said, "It''s the mad **** war alliance, right." "Zixi, Little Friend Chu Qin is not an outsider, let''s just say it!" The old man Shenmu said. "Yeah!" Ye Zixi nodded, "The Wu family, the first family of the Mad God War League, can be said to control almost the entire Mad God War League, and Old Demon Dragon is the first strongest in the Mad God War League. Wu Han and Old Demon Long are dead, and with the means of the mad **** war alliance, they will soon come out to fight to the death with me in the Jiulong Divine Realm." Chapter 651: 659 True Dragon Eye "Why don''t you tell me such an important matter?" Chu Qin asked. "Because, I think this is a matter of our Nine Dragon God Realm, you shouldn''t be allowed to intervene!" Ye Zixi licked his red lips and said. Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Your own business? Now that my women and I have entered the Nine Dragon God Realm, you think that if the Mad God War League enters, it is your own business!" Ye Zixi, a little speechless. "After all, you still regard me as an ally!" Chu Qin sneered slightly. "No, Chu Qin!" Ye Zixi said hurriedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well! Don''t worry, I will tell you anything in the future." Chu Qin was angry and seemed to make Ye Zixi panic. "Crazy God War League, how long will it take to come here?" Chu Qin asked. "Seven days!" The old man Shenmu replied, "The Mad God War League has a wide area, and it takes at least seven days to reach the farthest galaxy." "Enough time!" Chu Qin said. "Ah? What time?" Ye Zixi was slightly surprised. "Time to break the formation!" Chu Qin replied, "You give me these women, arrange a place to live. Na''er and I, life, come with you to the place you said." "I can''t break the formation right now." Ye Zixi replied, "I need to be prepared to make sure nothing is lost, and the formation is located under a city. For safety, I must first evacuate them. It''s too late today, tomorrow, break again. It''s not too late!" "Broken the formation? What broke the formation?" Xiao Wu said in confusion. "That''s right!" The old man Shenmu ignored Xiao Wu and continued, "Little friend Chu Qin and all the distinguished guests have come all the way, so if you want to let us in the Jiulong Divine Realm, all the way to the dust, do the best of the landlord, and put on a banquet. Let the wind wash the dust." "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then I will prepare tonight." Chu and Qin''s party were arranged in an empty hall. Here, there was a long table full of various delicacies, fruits and vegetables, desserts and pastries, and fine wines and drinks. Gu Yuena and the King of Life were sitting in the closest position to Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, how confident are you of breaking the formation this time?" the King of Life asked. "To be honest, I''m not sure." Chu Qin smiled. "After all, I haven''t seen that formation, but..." What Chu Qin wanted to say was, but every time the task was arranged by the system, it was not particularly difficult, and such words could not be said. "But what?" Gu Yuena asked, "Chu Qin, although the treasure is important, safety is more important. If it is not, we won''t help them!" Chu Qin squeezed Gu Yuena''s face that could be broken when she played, "When did I, Chu Qin, be the one who turned my back?" "That''s too much, every time you say, let me wait tonight or something, you will let me dove!" Gu Yuena replied. "Um... that must be compelling!" Chu Qin replied. "Come on, you must have a new love every time." Gu Yuena said ruthlessly. "You two don''t make a joke!" said the King of Life, "Chu Qin, it depends on the situation at that time. If it doesn''t work, just give up and don''t force it." "Um!" "Chu Qin, let you wait a long time!" At this moment, Ye Zixi''s voice sounded. Chu Qin and the girls followed the sound and saw Ye Zixi, wearing a white dress, coming in styles. Before Ye Zixi, her hair was **** with a ponytail, but now her hair is loose, and she has a more seductive beauty. At the same time, because of the windbreaker before, I can¡¯t see how good her figure is. Now when she puts on a long skirt, the skin reveals a shining luster, as if soaked in milk, her arms and long legs. The top is smooth and delicate, with no blemishes visible. In addition, she seemed to have just returned from a shower, and the strong fragrance instantly drifted across the entire hall. "Sorry, Chu Qin kept you waiting for a long time, I just went to take a bath!" Ye Zixi sat on the top, closest to Chu Qin. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin replied, "Zixi, I remember that Wu Han said, you are his fianc¨¦e, what''s the matter?" "It was agreed between my father and the Wu family, but I have never even contacted Wu Han, and I don''t admit it!" Ye Zixi replied. "Sister Zixi, you are the same as before!" Zhu Zhuqing said. "Sister Zhuqing, are you the same?" Ye Zixi asked. "Well, my father asked me to enter into a marriage contract with a person I don''t like. In the end, Chu Qin broke the contract for me, and I was relieved." Zhu Zhuqing replied. "So it''s like this!" Ye Zixi nodded. But Chu Qin''s gaze stayed on Ye Zixi''s face, and this face became more comfortable as he looked at it. At this time, Ye Zixi also noticed Chu Qin''s gaze. While eating the steak, he stared at Chu Qin from the corner. "Is he looking at me? Or is he thinking about the problem?" Ye Zixi was a little confused. "Chu Qin, what are you thinking about?" Ye Zixi plucked up courage and looked at Chu Qin. "Oh... it''s nothing, Ye Zixi, can I talk to you alone when I finish eating? The matter of breaking the formation!" Chu Qin said. "Okay!" Ye Zixi nodded. After everyone was satiated and satiated, all the women went to the place arranged by Ye Zixi, while Chu Qin and Ye Zixi were strolling on Jiulong Mountain. "Chu Qin, what are you going to talk about alone with me?" Ye Zixi asked. "Of course it is about treasures! As I said, I won''t let other people know about it. Naturally it''s not easy to talk about at the dinner table." Chu Qin replied. "Well, just ask, I must know that everything is endless!" Ye Zixi replied. "You said before that this place was discovered by your ancestors. However, your ancestors never broke the magic circle, how do you know that there is treasure inside?" Chu Qin asked. In fact, Chu Qin knew through the system that there were treasures in it. He just wanted to find a chance to communicate with his future wife in depth. "It was all guesswork before!" Ye Zixi replied, "But then, at a huge cost, we borrowed the true dragon mirror of a strong man in the Kowloon Divine Realm. Through the spy on the true dragon mirror, we found that there are many inside. The fluctuation of his divine power must be undoubtedly a treasure!" "The mirror of the true dragon still has the power of perspective?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Ye Zixi replied, "The true dragon''s mirror, also known as the true dragon''s eye, is the supreme artifact, possessing the power to penetrate all formations in the world, and at the same time, it also has super defensive capabilities." "So it can be like this!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. This is really an unexpected gain. "Huh? Chu Qin, how do you know the true dragon mirror? This mirror disappeared at a trade fair millions of years ago!" Ye Zixi asked. "It''s just curiosity!" Chu Qin smiled, "I''ve heard of True Dragon Mirror. I only know that he is very defensive, but I don''t know that he can see through." "So it''s like this!" Ye Zixi nodded. "Chu Qin, if you can''t break the formation tomorrow, or if you encounter danger, don''t force it, you know?" Ye Zixi continued. "Are you caring for me?" Chu Qin smiled. Chapter 652: 660 Luna Ye Zixi''s pretty face turned red, and then smiled, "After all, we are allies!" "If so, what if I was destroyed by the magic circle." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Isn''t the supreme artifact in my body all yours!" "No!" Ye Zixi seemed a little nervous, "You must not have an accident!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Why? Am I so important to you?" Ye Zixi thought for a moment, and replied, "Because, the Mad God War League is coming soon. If something happens to you, we in the Nine Dragon God Realm will not escape!" "That''s not right! I remember you didn''t tell me about this before, and you didn''t plan to let me help you!" Chu Qin smiled. "That, that''s because..." Ye Zixi was even more speechless. She didn''t let Chu Qin get involved in the mad **** war alliance. In fact, she didn''t want him to have an accident! For some reason, from the moment Chu and Qin slaughtered the mad **** war alliance, Ye Zixi had already paid special attention to the man in front of him, and wanted to protect him! Obviously, Chu Qin is so powerful. "Okay, I''m just talking about it!" Chu Qin smiled. As a figure of the love saint, Ye Zixi''s mind, he had already guessed that Ye Zixi was inseparable, but Ye Zixi seemed to be a somewhat introverted person, no. Willing to say what you really think. In other words, Ye Zixi was watching. And Chu Qin, naturally, can''t directly expose it. He and Ye Zixi had only met for a few days. Even if Ye Zixi liked him and had no systematic affection, Chu Qin confessed at this time, and Ye Zixi would probably refuse. Without a system, a strong woman like Ye Zixi, she considered far more issues than Chu Qin thought. "Zixi, let''s talk about it tonight, I have to go back and prepare!" Chu Qin said, without looking back, walking very decisively. Seeing Chu Qin leave, Ye Zixi felt a sense of loss in his heart, "Why, I have the urge to catch up, do I like him?" "No, Chu and Qin are excellent! But Ye Zixi, you are the domain master of the Nine Dragons Divine Region, and you are not qualified to fall in love! To fulfill the long-cherished wish of your ancestors is your lifelong pursuit." Just as Chu Qin thought, if Chu Qin had just expressed his intentions with her, Ye Zixi might be moved, but she would definitely decline. After that, Ye Zixi also moved in the other direction, reluctantly leaving. Chu Qin returned to the palace prepared by Ye Zixi. Tonight is a rare day off for Chu and Qin, so tonight is destined to be no storm. However, Chu Qin, there is no need for violent storms tonight, he has more important things to do. "The mirror of the true dragon?" Chu Qin took out the mirror of the true dragon. Originally, he was to exchange feelings with Ye Zixi, but he did not expect to get such a windfall. "How do you see through this thing!" However, Chu Qin studied it a bit, but didn''t see the true dragon mirror''s ability to see through. "Wait...True Dragon''s Eye!" Chu Qin thought of Ye Zixi''s words. If the mirror of the true dragon is the eye of the true dragon, does that mean that it can act as an eye! Thinking of this, Chu Qin used his divine power to suspend the mirror of the true dragon in front of him. Immediately, his pupils burst out with golden light. At the next moment, an astonishing scene appeared, and the true dragon mirror burst out with bright cyan brilliance, and these cyan brilliance quickly poured into his right eye! "The mirror of the true dragon, as expected, can be integrated with the body!" Chu Qin was surprised, using more power, pouring into his right eye. At this time, a burning tingling sensation came from his right eye, and Chu Qin''s eyes suddenly became blind! "What?" Chu Qin was a little scared. Fortunately, it was only a moment of blindness, and the next moment, Chu Qin''s eyes brightened again. At the same time, the mirror of the true dragon completely disappeared in front of Chu Qin. Chu Qin''s eyes opened slightly, and there was a small dragon shadow in his pupils. In an instant, the entire Nine Dragon Star was covered by his spiritual sense, indicating that the scope of his spiritual sense had expanded more than ten times. However, in the Star of Origin before, Chu Qin''s divine consciousness could be captured by the **** king and strong, but now, the entire Nine Dragon Star, including the old man of Shenmu, did not find Chu Qin spying! "Supernatural skill! Supernatural skill!" Chu Qin said in surprise. His spiritual consciousness quickly fell in the central palace of Nine Dragon Star, a white interior room. Here, it was Ye Zixi''s room. At this time, Ye Zixi was sitting on the bedside, secretly bored, and sighed, "Oh, if I am not the domain master of the Jiulong Divine Region, it would be fine, so that I can be like the King of Life and the others, accompanied by someone I love. By your side." "Forget it, in this world, there is no if!" Ye Zixi said, stood up, took off his long skirt, and finally removed the key defense! Ye Zixi, likes to sleep without clothes! Seeing Ye Zixi completely present in front of her, Chu Qin suddenly raised her hormones slightly, and her body was too perfect! At this moment, Ye Zixi pulled the quilt and went to sleep. In the end, the existence of Chu and Qin was not discovered. Chu Qin, appreciate it, and finally brought back the divine consciousness! "The eye of the true dragon is well-deserved. The king of the gods can''t find my existence anymore. So, my happiness is back!" Chu Qin showed a bright smile. "Damn it, seeing Zixi, there is something abnormal in his body, I need to fix it!" Chu Qin sighed slightly, "At this time, Xiao Wu and the others are already asleep! By the way, Luna!" Chu Qin said, summoning Luna out through thoughts. Soon, in front of Chu Qin, a blue light lit up, and a beautiful figure walked out of it. This person has blue hair tied into a ponytail. Under the ponytail, there is a face that is extremely eye-catching. The big and shiny sapphire pupils, coupled with perfect red lips, make up a pair of eyes. , There is no trace of blemish on the face. She was wearing a purple palace dress, half of her thighs and perfectly calf were exposed, slightly bent, so perfect, so cut, and there was a deep trace on her chest, which made people couldn¡¯t help but look more. Eye. In addition, behind the woman, there is a perfect curve, especially the back is so round, like a ripe peach. "Luna?" Chu Qin said, looking at Luna. "Yes, Master!" Luna replied cleverly. "Should I let you do anything?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, everything about Luna belongs to the master!" Luna nodded. "Great!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Do you know what I am going to do?" "Yeah!" Luna replied with a smile, "As the master, we should know the master''s thoughts!" "Master, do you start now?" Luna asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. At this moment, two beautiful figures appeared beside Chu Qin, one green and the other red. One is wearing a red hot armor, the other is wearing a cyan palace suit, it is Medusa and Yun Yun. "Chu Qin, you can''t have a new love, forget us!" Medusa and Yun Yun said. "How can it be! But, Sasha, Yun''er, can''t you two take turns?" Chu Qin asked. "Rotation is not fun, there are too many people!" Yun Yun replied, "Chu and Qin''s hurry up, grind again, it''s dawn!" "Okay!" Chu Qin showed a different smile... Chapter 653: 661 The Fate of the King The next day. early morning. After the three of Medusa, Yun Yun, and Luna finished their work, they returned to their space, and Chu Qin came to the roof to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. This is Chu Qin''s habit. Before, he would absorb the energy in the **** crystal every day. Although there is no **** crystal, this habit has been retained. After vomiting for a while, Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Hey, I didn''t find out yesterday that the divine power of the Nine Dragon Star is so abundant. This is not in accordance with the rules. Life has said that it must be the Nine Dragon Star''s **** to be able to. It is to absorb the power of the center of the Nine Dragon God Realm!" "That''s because Nine Dragon Star is not a **** realm, he is a mixed and messy organization!" I don''t know when, the king of life, has already come to him. "Life, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "I got up this morning and saw you sitting on the roof!" The King of Life, pointing to the palace where she lives, smiled. The King of Life''s room was located just opposite Chu Qin, and it was a bit taller. "You just said, organization, what do you mean?" Chu Qin asked. "It means that the central power of Nine Dragon Star can be absorbed by anyone, except for the deity who is blacklisted by Ye Zixi, the central controller." The King of Life replied. "Then our Douluo God Realm can do the same?" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "The central power of the God Realm is far worse than here. The God Realm can only transform the power of faith into the divine power we need, but the center of the Nine Dragon Star contains a large amount of divine nuclear energy. Crystal and energy matter can be used directly." "No wonder, Nine Dragon Star''s divine power is so much stronger than our Douluo God Realm!" Chu Qin nodded, "Life, how many divine nuclear energy crystals are needed to create such a center, we will also create one." "About three million is enough. Our Douluo God Realm doesn''t need much, but the key is the technology to create this special center." The King of Life replied. "That''s easy. When we come out of the treasure cave, I will ask Zixi for it!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "This is a core secret, Ye Zixi may not give it to you!" The King of Life replied. "I have my own way, don''t forget, Ye Zixi still owes me a condition." Chu Qin deliberately said this. When he came out of the cave, Ye Zixi is hers, and I am afraid that Chu Qin will take this center. Go, Ye Zixi will also agree. "That said, that treasure cave is probably extraordinary," said the God King of Life. "The Nine Dragon God Realm has been exhausted for so many years without breaking the formation." "They can''t break it, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, then his pupils shrank slightly, his face changed slightly. "This, this is!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "What''s wrong!" The God King of Life said in surprise. In Chu Qin''s eyes, there was a golden light in the southeast direction of Jiulong Mountain. "What is this?" Chu Qin couldn''t help but be surprised. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" The God King of Life asked in doubt. "Life, look, is there any golden light there?" Chu Qin asked, pointing to the golden light source. "No!" The God King of Life said with a confused expression. "No?" Chu Qin was even more overjoyed, "Could it be that it is so!" "What is it?" The God King of Life was completely stunned. "Life, call Na''er, I''ll find Zixi!" Chu Qin said, turning into a golden light, and rushed towards Ye Zixi''s hall. "Chu Qin!" "Little friend Chuqin, we are just going to find you!" At this moment, Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu walked out of the hall. "Zixi, let me ask you, where is your treasure?" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and asked. Hearing the words, Ye Zixi glanced at Shenmu, who nodded, "Little friend Chu Qin, if you want to break the formation, naturally you have to tell him!" As Ye Xi said, he was about to use his jade finger to indicate where he was going, but he saw that Chu and Qin first pointed to the golden light road, "Is it under that mountain!" "How do you know!" Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu said in surprise at the same time. They don''t remember, they told Chu Qin about it, and they didn''t even know about them except for the senior officials of the Nine Dragon Star''s direct line, and some of the leaders of the Nine Dragon God Realm! "Sure enough!" Chu Qin said in excitement after receiving affirmative answers from Ye Zixi and the old man Shenmu. Just now, Chu Qin had a bold idea. He felt that the golden light just now should be related to the true dragon mirror in his eyes. After receiving Ye Zixi''s answer, Chu Qin was even more convinced that this true dragon''s eye, placed in the eye, had an extraordinary effect. It is very likely that it can find some treasures that are hard to detect by ordinary people! If it is true, the mirror of the true dragon is too much against the sky. The universe is empty, and the treasures left behind are countless. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out. If the mirror of the true dragon has the ability to discover the treasures, then Chu and Qin are in the legend. "Son of Fortune" "Chu Qin, how did you know the location of the treasure?" Ye Zixi asked in surprise. "I guessed!" Chu Qin lied deliberately, then smiled back, "Because I just looked at your finger and was about to point in that direction, so pretend to be forced!" Except for life, Bibi Dong and others, Chu Qin probably won''t tell anyone about this, otherwise, he will inevitably be wanted in the entire universe! The old man Shenmu''s eyes turned slightly, and Ye Zixi smiled and said, "So Chu and Qin, let me go, Chijin, Tianmiao, Long Yan, and Uncle Shi Yan, they have all arrived. The King of Life and He Where is God King Gu Yuena?" "We are here!" The God of Life and Gu Yuena appeared beside Chu Qin at the same time. "Life, Naer, how about Xiao Wu and the others?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, they are still sleeping!" The King of Life replied. Chu Qin naturally trusted Xiao Wu and the others 100%, but since he sweared in front of Ye Zixi, it was natural for him to break the contract. "This is the invisible seal! It is connected to the center of our Nine Dragon Star. In the Nine Dragon Star, stick it to your heart. Even a half-emperor can hardly find where we are moving!" Ye Zixi, three pieces of talisman The seal was handed to the three of Chu and Qin. "Is it so mysterious? I don''t think it is necessary. With the strength of me and Chu Qin, it is enough to cover up all traces!" Gu Yuena smiled slightly. "Na''er, since it''s Zixi''s top secret, it''s better to be careful!" Chu Qin said, and together with everyone, he stuck the spell to his heart. In an instant, under the effect of the spell, Chu Qin and the others completely retired into the void, and then the sacred tree tore through the space, leading Chu and Qin and the others, and escaped in! At the other end of the space, it looked like a huge underground cave. The cave is hundreds of meters high, and the stone walls are not visible from the left or right. The eternal lamp is lit here to illuminate the entire cave. In front of Chu Qin and the others, dozens of figures appeared, and the four headed by them looked exactly the same! Chapter 654: 662 Supreme God Tomb The only difference is that their hair color corresponds to their names Ye Chijin, Ye Longyan, Ye Tianmiao, and Ye Shiyan corresponds to the four colors of gold, fire, water, and soil. "See the domain master, see the great elder!" When everyone saw Ye Zixi and Shenmu, they all said together. "You don''t need to be polite, let me introduce to you, this is the super strong who came to break the formation, Chu Qin Zhizun!" Ye Zixi pointed to Chu Qin and introduced. "See the Supreme!" Everyone said again. "Chu Qin, these four are the four uncles I told you about?" Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin again. "Hey, how come the four of them look exactly the same!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Because the four uncles of Chi Jin, Long Yan, Tian Miao, and Shi Yan are quadruplets!" Ye Zixi smiled, "It''s just that the hair is different?" "Golden fire, water and earth, plus sacred wood, golden wood, water, fire and earth!!" Gu Yuena looked at the old man Shenmu and replied. "It''s not the same!" The old man Shenmu smiled with a smile, "The old man''s soul is Shenmu, so he is called the old man Shenmu. The real name of the old man is Ye Tianci!" "It turned out to be so, I thought you were quintuplets." Gu Yuena nodded. "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed. "Zhu Qin Zhizun, do you really have a way to break through this eternal formation?" The old man Chijin looked at Chu Qin, slightly excited. "Yes, this magic formation is known to have a magic formation. The Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong fought against the ancestors here, but no one has seen this formation except for the formation above the Shenlong Ball!" Tian Miao The old man said. "You can tell if you do it or not!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. The next moment, his pupils turned into golden colors, looking around. Under the power of the perspective of the real dragon''s eye, Chu Qin quickly discovered that there were dense patterns carved on this seemingly uneven stone wall. It''s just that there is no mirror of the true dragon, and most people can''t see it at all. "Sure enough, there is a magic circle!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Where!" everyone was surprised. "This kind of magic circle should be set up by a strong person, and most people can''t see it at all!" Chu Qin pretended to be profound. "The strongest, could it be the Supreme God! Sure enough, the ancestors guessed it right!" Old Shi Yan replied, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be the Supreme God''s treasure!" "Then, Chu Qin, can you break the formation?" Ye Zixi asked slightly excitedly. "Dou Zhuan Xing Zong!" Chu Qin did not answer Ye Zixi, he said silently, and the whole cave was instantly enveloped by some visible stars. Soon, these light sources flew to every intersection on the stone wall pattern on their own! "There''s a show!" Chu Qin smiled excitedly. I saw that these light sources that flew into the magic circle were linked to each other by light, like a connected Big Dipper. In the end, there was a loud noise, and the entire cave was flashed brightly, and those ancient lines were finally visible to the naked eye! "This is?" Seeing these miraculous scenes, Ye Zixi, the **** of life, Shenmu and others were all amazed. And at the moment when everyone was proud, a phantom light and shadow gathered in front of everyone! This figure, like a general in armor, is riding a skeletal dragon under his crotch. "Who is this!" The old man Shi Yan said in surprise. "Is that the Withered Bone Emperor Dragon?" Ye Zixi shouted while looking at the bony dragon at the feet of the old man Shi Yan. "It can''t be wrong, it seems that the head of the bone dragon should be the owner of this treasure cave!" The King of Life also showed an excited smile. At this time, the illusory figure gradually materialized, and finally turned into a statue, standing there, the next moment, the base of the statue opened, after a rumbling noise. A deep portal was revealed! "It''s a deep hole!" "The cave door is coming!" Everyone said with excitement. "The ancestor''s last wish is complete!" Ye Zixi burst into tears instantly! The long-cherished wish of Jiulong Divine Realm has finally been unlocked, and whoever changes it will not be excited about it. At the same time, Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin, that unspeakable emotion became even heavier! "This magic circle has a lot of energy, and my fight will not last long, so let''s get into the hole!" Chu Qin shouted. "Chu Qin Zhizun, then we go in, won''t we be able to get out?" the old man Chijin asked. "What I''m afraid of, I''m here!" Chu Qin replied, "If there are really treasures here, even the bones of the Supreme God, then we will dissolve him, and the magic circle will naturally fail!" "Chu Qin is right. Even if he is dead, I have to enter and see!" Ye Zixi replied, "Uncle Chijin, if you are afraid, wait for us outside!" "Then how do you do it, the domain master, the old domain master entrusted you to us, if you have something to do, we should not be ashamed of him!" "Life, Na''er..." Chu Qin looked at the King of Life and Gu Yuena, but he didn''t finish. The latter two had already said at the same time, "We will not leave you!" "Okay, I''ll lead the way!" Chu Qin said, drew out the emperor beast mad knife, the first one rushed into the deep hole, and the others immediately followed. At the same time, the gate and statue of the deep cave disappeared at the same time. Behind the door, there is a long tunnel. Unexpectedly, there is no danger here, but it is very long! After about half an hour, the tunnel became clear suddenly, and there was a void in front of them! But unlike the real void, there are no planets, even meteorites and cosmic dust. "Where is this place?" The old man Shenmu asked in surprise, "How come my spiritual consciousness failed!" "Mine is also malfunctioning!" The kings of the gods were surprised. "Me too! We have just flown for so long. At our speed, I am afraid that we have already flown out of Nine Dragon Star. Could this be the void of the universe?" Ye Zixi gritted his teeth and replied. "Chu Qin, what do you say?" Ye Zixi asked, looking at Chu Qin. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin closed the eyes of the true dragon, "This is not the void, but the space created by the owner of the Withered Bone Emperor Dragon!" "Chu Qin, can your spiritual knowledge be used?" Gu Yuena asked in doubt. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. His true dragon eye seems to be not subject to the spiritual limitation here, or the limitation here, unable to shield the perception of true dragon eye. "Wait! Is it really the Supreme God to be able to create so much space?" The old man Chijin said in surprise. Everyone agreed. If it weren''t for the Supreme God, how could there be such a huge energy! Chapter 655: 663 Half Emperor Skeleton, Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor! "Chu Qin, where should we go?" Gu Yuena asked. "East, there is an island there!" Chu Qin said. After hearing the words, everyone immediately followed Chu Qin and flew towards the east. This emptiness is longer and bigger than that cave! Sure enough, a few hours later, as Chu Qin said, there was an isolated island floating there. At a glance, there seemed to be a high mountain on the isolated island. "There really is an island!" Old Long Yan said in surprise, "Fortunately, there is Chu Qin Zhizun, otherwise even if we have entered, how can we find such a large space!" "Be careful, there are enemies!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s expression changed. Everyone became vigilant. At this time, four black lights fell in front of the Chu and Qin people at the same time. These four people were wearing armors and armed to their teeth. The weapons they held were knives, axes, swords, and guns! "Who are you waiting, dare to disturb the heavenly emperor''s sleep!" At the same time, the four of them uttered harsh words. As soon as the voice fell, nine bright auras lighted up behind the four of them. "Four pinnacle **** kings!" The old man Shenmu said for the first time. "Get out of the way!" Chu Qin looked at the four people indifferently, "Otherwise, let you die here!" "Death!" Before the four of them spoke, an old voice sounded, and another beam of black light fell from the sky and blasted directly at Chu Qin''s forehead! Chu Qin immediately swung the emperor beast''s mad sword against him! "Boom!" An explosion sounded, and Chu Qin and the black armored strong man who fell from the sky had a violent collision. It can be seen that this black armored man is very strong, and when he collides with Chu Qin, he is not weaker than Chu Qin. "Half-Emperor Powerful!" everyone was surprised. At this time, the four Peak God Kings had already rushed towards Gu Yuena and the others. Gu Yuena and the others, also unwilling to show weakness, urged their divine power to meet the four peak **** kings! Gu Yuena and the old man of Shenmu are both peak **** kings, just able to contend with the two peak **** kings, the rest are the lowest of the middle **** kings, the quadruplets are even the second **** king, more than a dozen people fight two, and they can persist for a while. . Of course, the fiercest battle on the battlefield was the battle between Chu Qin and the half-emperor. Chu Qin held the emperor beast mad knife and constantly collided with the half-emperor in the air, fighting each other, and it was difficult to distinguish between each other for a while. "This thing is a little difficult to deal with!" Chu Qin said inwardly, "He seems to be able to foresee every move I use, is this really a human being?" Chu Qin paused, and the eyes of the true dragon in his eyes opened. In an instant, Chu Qin could see through the essence of the armor of the Peak God King, it turned out to be a skeleton. "Sure enough, it''s not a human being!" Chu Qin said in surprise. At this moment, the strong skeleton uttered a grieving roar, and the black big sword in his hand burst into light, slamming towards Chu Qin. "Shenlong Tomahawk!" Chu Qin no longer kept it, holding the Emperor Beast Sword in one hand, and summoning the Shenlong Tomahawk in the other. In the next moment, the big sword of the strong skeleton collided with Chu Qin''s sword and axe. Although the big sword of the strong skeleton is not a vulgar thing, it is by no means the supreme artifact, but even if it collides with Chu Qin''s sword and axe, there is no trace of damage! "Boom!" The collision of the two powerhouses at the emperor level was not trivial. It shook the ground and the space trembled, and powerful waves of air rushed to both sides. "Strange, why these people are invulnerable!" Gu Yuena shouted. "Not only is it invulnerable, but the armor can''t be broken!" The old man Shenmu said, also a little depressed. "Since he is a human, he should have weaknesses!" Chu Qin listened to the words of the people, with a certain thought, the eyes of the true dragon, searching on the body of the strong skeleton again. At this time, the skeleton expert seemed to know Chu Qin''s actions and did not give him a chance to probe. I saw that from the skeleton body wrapped in armor, some blue flames burned frantically, covering Chu Qin in an instant. This flame is also extraordinary. Maybe Gu Yuena and the others will be harmed, but Chu Qin is a person who has the mirror of the true dragon and the armor of the dragon. Therefore, the flame cannot hurt him. "Emperor Beast Crazy Blade¡¤Destroy!" Chu Qin gave a violent shout, first turned the gears of the Shenlong battle axe, causing time and space to freeze for a short time, and then used the Emperor Beast Sword to slash twice in the air. In the next second, a word "Mie" visible to the naked eye was formed, and it blasted straight towards the strong skeleton. The imprisoned skeleton expert, without any resistance, was directly chopped into pieces by Chu Qin. At the same time, Chu Qin blasted a few swords at the four pinnacle **** kings, causing them to die! "Huh, where''s the Peak God King?" Time and space flowed again, and Ye Zixi looked at the empty void and asked in surprise. "It''s Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena smiled, "Just now he solidified time and space. It should be at that time that he killed the half emperor and the four pinnacle **** kings." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The **** king body is not restricted by time and space, and Chu Qin can control everyone. Involuntarily, everyone admired Chu and Qin from the bottom of their hearts. "This is not a real half-emperor and pinnacle **** king. It should have been artificially produced. Although it has a certain strength, it is far from true!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "The emperor... can also make a half-emperor. It seems that the Emperor of Heaven is undoubtedly the Supreme God." But when everyone was proud, the crippling language spoke again, and in front of everyone, four figures that were exactly the same as before appeared, "Who are you waiting, dare to disturb the Emperor''s sleep!" "How come there are!" The King of Life and Ye Zixi said in surprise at the same time. Chu Qin''s expression also condensed, following him, he subconsciously lifted his sword and axe on top of his head. Sure enough, a black light fell from the sky and violently collided with Chu Qin. "Well, what''s going on at this time?" The old man Shenmu asked in surprise, "These are the five just now, or new!" "It doesn''t matter, Nine Element Holy Light!" Gu Yuena directly sacrificed her strongest skill. In an instant, nine **** of light appeared all over her body, like nine meteors, blasting towards the four peak **** kings. Seeing this, the old man Shenmu and others also performed their strongest stunts. On the other side, Chu Qin''s Shenlong battle axe turned again, and after solidifying the time and space, a knife smashed the strong skeleton into two pieces. Almost at the same time, the half emperor and the four peak **** kings turned into soot again. But also in the next second, their broken bodies began to reorganize and instantly resurrected. "What!" Chu Qin and everyone were surprised. "Are these people undead?" Life God Wang Dai frowned. "Could it be that this is the formation..." Chu Qin closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, some naked-eye starlight appeared around everyone. "Everyone, escape the starlight range!" Chu Qin shouted. At the moment when everyone left, Chu Qin''s real dragon''s eyes shot on the eyes of Dou Zhuan Xing Yao''s large array, just like the ones who killed Bai Jianshan before, these stars burst out with countless rays. Suddenly, the skeleton powerhouse and the four pinnacle **** kings all turned into soot under the rays of starlight. But also, reorganize the next moment! At the same time, it was smashed by the rays again! "Quickly, the magic circle won''t last long, go to the island!" Chu Qin said decisively. Without any hesitation, everyone immediately flew towards the floating island. Finally, they approached the floating island safely. "What is this..." Suddenly, the scene in front of them stunned them. Chapter 656: 664 Sword God Located in the center of the floating island, the object that everyone thought was a mountain turned out to be a person! This person, sitting cross-legged in the center of the floating island, presents a seated image. Even the seated statues are thousands of meters high. In front of him, Chu Qin and the crowd seemed to be insignificant! In addition, he forced his eyes and his head drooped slightly, as if he was not breathing. "This is a sculpture, or a human!" Old Chi Jin said in surprise. "People!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "To be precise, it should be a dead person." "Is this the Supreme God who sits here?" The old man Shenmu asked in surprise. "From the fact that he can make half-emperor immortal skeletons, it should be correct. Moreover, this supreme **** should be of the giant clan so that it is so huge!" said the king of life. "Look, there is a big box there!" Old Long Yan shouted. Everyone looked forward and saw that there was a huge box placed at the feet of the Titan Supreme God. "Let''s take a look!" Chu Qin said. Everyone immediately followed. This is a quaint gold box with no French seal on it, so it opened once it was turned over. In the box, there are displayed cheats, artifacts, and a note that are the same size as ordinary books and artifacts. "Hey, since it''s a giant clan, such a small secret book, what does he think?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "This giant tribe is the supreme god. Of course they can use their divine power to shrink their body, but after his death, his divine power is gone and he can only change back to his normal form." "So it''s like this!" Gu Yuena nodded. "What''s written on this note?" Chu Qin asked with some confusion looking at the completely incomprehensible text, "Life, look at it!" "This note probably records the life of this supreme **** and why he fell here. This supreme **** was born in the giant star field, and is the lord of the star field, named Shi Tiandi. Later, a super strong man, theft Shi Tiandi chased and killed the treasure of the giant gods, and was ambushed by three supreme gods, killed one supreme god, wounded one severely, and unfortunately fell here in the end!" said the king of life. "Hey~ There really is a supreme **** in this world!" The old man Shenmu exclaimed. "Furthermore, Shi Tiandi is too abnormal. Fighting against three supreme gods alone, and killing one!" Ye Zixi also followed. Chu and Qin had long known the existence of the Supreme God, and in the original work, there were twelve Supreme Gods in the Great God Circle. "Life, what else does this note say?" Chu Qin then asked. "This box is the life effort of Emperor Shitian, especially the secret book inside. It is the inheritance secret book and the supreme treasure of the giant clan. He hopes that after seeing this note, someone will return the secret book and the treasure to the giant clan, there will be unexpected The harvest. Otherwise, it will fall here..." "What, Shi Tiandi is too much!" Gu Yuena said angrily, "We came here all the hard work, just to run errands for this so-called Shi Tiandi!" "Yes, he is already dead, and he said that we will fall here, who believes it!" Old Tianmiao replied. "Well, let''s take the cheats and treasures out!" Shi Yan said, "In this, there is the secret of Shi Tiandi breaking through to the Supreme God, which will definitely make our Nine Dragon God Realm soar!" Chu Qin''s eyes turned. These cheats are important, but Chu Qin always feels that this is not the emperor''s treasure prompted by the system. Is it necessary to return the cheats to the Titans? However, according to the urinary nature of the system, such a difficult task will not be released. "Forget it, you can''t move any of the things inside!" Chu Qin paused and said? "Ah!" Everyone looked at Chu Qin with a little surprise. "Chu Qin?" Ye Zixi asked slightly in surprise. "This Shitian emperor is the Supreme God, a super strong man. The words he left behind shouldn''t be uttered for no reason. If we swallow these secrets secretly, it is very likely that we will really fall here!" Chu Qin said, "Return them to the Giant God Race!" "I agree with the little friend of Chu and Qin." The old man Shenmu replied, "Because of this secret book, it is not worth offending a supreme god! Moreover, Shi Tiandi also said that returning the secret book to the giant clan will bring unexpected gains. !" "Well, I agree too!" Ye Zixi followed, "We have already said before we came in, this time we completely obey Chu Qin''s command." "I don''t agree!" At this moment, a faint voice sounded. Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, and they became a little wary. The next moment, in front of them, hundreds of figures appeared. The two headed, one with short hair and black armor, looked very burly, while the other, with hair hanging down and black robes, looked skinny! "Xiao Organization Tiger Head Elder Black Mountain, Xuantou Elder Long Zhu!" Seeing these two people, Old Chijin, one was surprised, "You guys, why are you here!" "Thank you all for showing us the way!" Long Zhu said with a faint smile. "Despicable!" Ye Zixi said coldly. Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly. His divine consciousness has always been enlightened, and it is impossible not to notice the breath of these people. unless¡­¡­ After a pause, Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "As the boss of the Xiao organization, why hide in hiding!" Hearing this, Heishan, Longzhu, Shenmu and others were all surprised. "As expected, someone who can crack the Shitian Emperor''s magic circle, young man, you are very unusual!" The next moment, an old and slightly hoarse voice sounded. In front of Heishan and others, another figure appeared. This person hides under a loose black robe, and his face is even covered, or in other words, he has no face at all! "Welcome to the emperor!" Xiao organized everyone, looking at the black robe old man, and said together. "You are the leader behind the Xiao organization!" Ye Zixi, looking at the emperor, said in surprise. "Young man, who on earth are you, how can you fight to change the magic circle?" The emperor ignored Ye Zixi, looked at Chu Qin and asked, "Moreover, you are obviously only a god, why can you use the supreme artifact!" "You don''t have to worry about it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I said why I can''t sense you, it turns out to be a half emperor!" Don''t forget, although Chu and Qin are strong, he is currently relying on the four supreme artifacts. His real state is still in the late stage of the **** king, so it is difficult to detect the breath of a true half-emperor. Of course, Chu Qin did not deliberately use the real dragon''s eye, otherwise, he would have discovered it a long time ago. "Yes, with arrogance! Forget it, I don''t need to know, when you kill you, your Dou Zhuan Xing Transfer Array, Supreme Sacred Tool, and Shi Tiandi''s treasure are all mine!" The emperor smiled lightly. "It''s up to you!" Chu Qin replied calmly. "Kill!" The emperor stopped speaking too much, and with a light wave of his finger, all the members of the Xiao organization killed Gu Yuena and others! "Come out, Drybone Emperor Shenlong!" Chu Qin said, throwing the Shenlong Ball out, and for an instant the body of Drybone Emperor Shenlong appeared in front of everyone! I saw, the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong, with a light drink, the terrifying energy is forcing all the members of the Akatsuki organization to retreat! "What! Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong, it turned out to be a half-emperor beast!" The old man Shenmu said in surprise. "Shitian Emperor''s Withered Bone Emperor Dragon, no wonder you can kill Baijian Mountain so easily. But by coincidence, the old man also has one!" "Titan Troll Ape!" said the emperor, his figure showed a dark golden ape that was several hundred meters high. The body of this giant ape is somewhat similar to that of the giant giant ape, but it is much taller than the latter, and the body of the giant giant ape is covered with various barbs, which are as sharp as steel. "Another half-emperor beast!" Feeling the energy emitted by the demon ape, the gods said in surprise. "Emperor, how can there be a half-emperor beast?" Heishan asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry about so much!" Long Zhu said coldly, "Taking the treasure!" "Young man, your biggest reliance is gone. If you don''t stop me, I can let you go away safely!" Emperor said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you. A day in this space is equivalent to outside Seven days. In a little while, the army of the Mad God War League and Wu Xiao''s organization is already attacking the Nine Dragon Star!" Chapter 657: 665 Advancement to the Peak God King "what!" Hearing this, Ye Zixi, Shenmu and others were all surprised? "What!" Chu Qin was finally moved by it. "It looks like it''s too hard to keep you!" As he said, the emperor beast mad sword and the **** dragon battle axe appeared in Chu Qin''s hands at the same time. The emperor was also unwilling to show weakness. In the loose black robe, he stretched out a jade-like palm with a dark black giant sword on it. The flowing energy of the giant sword is no less than that of Chu and Qin''s emperor beast mad sword and Shenlong battle axe, it must be the supreme artifact! Chu Qin directly swung his sword and axe, regardless of the three seven twenty one, and killed the emperor. "Keng!" With a loud noise, the three supreme artifacts violently slammed together. But you can see that Chu Qin seems to be invincible. Although he has two supreme artifacts, he is a **** king after all, and this emperor is not the same as a half emperor, but he also holds the supreme artifact in his hand. Therefore, Chu Qin met his opponent for the first time! "What''s the matter, why is his power so huge!" Chu Qin was a little surprised. He also had a fight with the half-emperor who was Chi You, and the latter''s burst of energy was far less than the emperor in front of him. After the collision, Chu Qin took a few steps back, but the emperor did not take a step back. "Shenlong, stay in the air!" Chu Qin roared and turned the gears in the Shenlong battle axe again. The dragon''s battle axe can be activated three times in one day. Chu Qin has already used it once, and this is the second time. However, Chu Qin couldn''t care much anymore. Under the effect of stagnation, everything completely stagnated. However, what is surprising is that the emperor was not affected. Not only that, the emperor already had a black sword in his hand and struck again towards Chu Qin. "The guard of the true dragon!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed, and a golden light burst out from inside, rushing towards the emperor. Upon seeing this, the emperor temporarily gave up his attack on Chu and Qin. "The mirror of the true dragon!" Dijun said with a sneer, "How can it be in your hands. It seems that you are much more interesting than I thought." Chu Qin didn''t answer, the Emperor Beast Sword in his hand bloomed with brilliance, "Emperor Beast¡¤Sky Splitting!" As soon as this move was taken, the emperor beast mad knife in Chu Qin''s hand slashed out in the air. In an instant, a tall phantom similar to Chi You rushed towards the emperor. "Extreme Abyss Slash!" As soon as the emperor''s words fell, a black sword wind greeted Chi You! I saw that after taking off the sword, this sword wind grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a gigantic wind wind of kilometer long! "boom!" Qianmi Gangfeng and Chi You Xuying violently collided at this moment. "We were frozen again just now?" The old man Shenmu asked in surprise. "Look, Chu Qin, it seems to be defeated!" Gu Yuena pointed to Chu Qin''s direction and shouted. It can be seen that Chu Qin is fighting against the emperor at this time, he seems very strenuous, and his whole body is trembling. "This is the first time I have seen an opponent like Chu Qin." The **** of life said with a condensed eye. Along the way, Chu Qin did not slaughter any opponent, but now facing the boss of the Xiao organization, he is actually at a disadvantage. "You guys, still care about whether you can survive!" At this time, Heishan''s voice sounded, and together with Long Zhu, he rushed over with all the **** kings. "Brother, use that trick!" Old Shi Yan said, looking at Chi Jin. "Well, there is no other way!" Chi Jin nodded. "Spirit Fusion Technique¡¤Four Elements Protect!" Accompanied by the shouts of Chi Jin, Tian Miao, Long Yan, and Shi Yan. The thirty-six light wheels behind them turned frantically. At the same time, four rays of light rushed out of them, each bearing a quarter of the sphere, and finally gathered into a complete sphere, enclosing everyone in it. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yuena, Shenmu and others also injected their respective divine powers into the sphere. With the blessings of Gu Yuena, Shenmu and the others, the defensive power of this sphere was extraordinary, and it suddenly blocked the impact of Heishan, Long Zhu and others. However, everyone knew that this was only temporary, and only if Chu Qin defeated the emperor would they have a chance! "boom!" A violent explosion sounded, Chu Qin''s Chi You phantom, eventually lost to Black Sword Wind, and was smashed by the latter. The black sword wind rushed towards Chu Qin''s body with the remaining power. Immediately, the black sword wind exploded in front of Chu Qin. "Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena, the king of life, Ye Zixi shouted at the same time. "It''s over, the little friends of Chu and Qin are all defeated, are we really going to die here today!" The old man Shenmu''s expression darkened! "Roar!" At this time, accompanied by a thunderous dragon chant, a great dragon of blue dragon skyrocketed out of the place where Chu and Qin burst. This cyan dragon is extremely domineering, full of dazzling blue light, it is the azure dragon! The moment Qinglong appeared, the demon ape and the withered bone emperor dragon who were fighting on the side stopped involuntarily. "Chu Qin Zhizun, how did he become a dragon!" "Could it be that little friend Chu Qin, not a human?" Chijin and Shenmu were surprised one after another. "This is... the Azure Dragon bloodline!" The emperor also uttered an alarm, "And no less than 30% of the Azure Dragon bloodline, are you so powerful, you unexpectedly obtained the Azure Dragon inheritance!" "Hey, why does Chu Qin''s strength seem to have improved again?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. Chu Qin smiled, now he is not 30% of the Azure Dragon bloodline, but 40%! Chu Qin just discovered it just now. And he discovered that the reason for the advancement of blood is because of the real dragon''s eyes in his eyes! In other words, the eyes of the true dragon gave him 10% of the Azure Dragon bloodline, and at this moment, he was directly reached the peak from the late stage of the **** king. "Emperor, your death date is here!" Chu Qin said coldly, spitting out a blue thunder! "Hmph, what about the Qinglong bloodline! After all, it''s still too weak!" said the emperor, rushing the black giant sword in his hand towards the blue thunder. However, the emperor underestimated Chu and Qin, and saw that at the moment of the collision, both the dragon battle axe and the emperor beast mad sword emerged from the blue thunder. Chu Qin''s seemingly simple blow actually contained a killer move! "Boom!" After a earth-shattering explosion, the Emperor who underestimated the enemy was directly lost, and the black gold giant sword was directly shaken out. At the same time, Chu Qin''s sword and axe rushed towards the emperor unabated! With a roar, the emperor was chopped into pieces by Chu Qin''s knife and axe. "Emperor!" Hei Shan, Long Zhu and others said with a panic expression on their faces. If the emperor died, they would certainly not escape death. "What is the noise, the old man is not dead yet!" The old voice sounded again, and a **** hand came out of the void and directly pinched Chu Qin''s dragon neck! Chu Qin was surprised, and a cyan light burst out all over his body, trying to block this big hand. Chapter 658: 666 The Emperor Shi Tians Fake Death However, Chu Qin miscalculated, and the horror of this big hand was beyond his imagination! In an instant, Chu Qin''s blue light was wiped away by the **** hand, and after that, Chu Qin''s dragon neck was pinched in his hand. At the same time, the figure of the emperor appeared in front of Chu Qin. At this moment, his hands are knotted. Obviously, it is him who manipulates this big hand! "Chu Qin, I admit that you are a genius, and you can force me to use supreme divine art. Maybe soon, my peak will not be your opponent, but after all, you are not full of wings. What a pity, this world , There is no if, go to death!" The emperor said, the **** hand clenched more and more, causing Chu Qin to roar in pain. "Chu Qin!" Gu Yuena and the God King of Life shouted, while resisting the impact of Black Mountain, Long Zhu and others. They wanted to rush over and save Chu Qin. But by the way, they can''t protect themselves! "Why? Why, this emperor is so powerful. Killed by the supreme artifact, he can be resurrected!" The old man Shenmu said in surprise. "Because she is not a half emperor, but a true emperor!" At this moment, an old voice sounded! This sound, like an ancient bell, echoed in this space, shocking everyone''s eardrums! Suddenly, Chu Qin and Dijun were all shocked, and they drove around one after another. And the emperor, looking directly at Emperor Shi Tian! Everyone also looked over in surprise. I saw that Shi Tiandi''s lowered head turned out to be slowly raised. The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, as if shooting a ray of light through the ages. "Shi Tiandi...lived!" Feeling the super energy emanating from the Supreme God, everyone trembled. Under the power of Emperor Shi Tian, ??the **** hand of the emperor was directly shattered, and Chu and Qin were freed and transformed into a human form. "Emperor Shi Tian, ??you cheated to death!" Emperor Shi looked at Emperor Shi Tian in surprise, and said in surprise. "Demon Emperor, you are not dead, how could I die!" Shi Tiandi replied, "Although you were severely injured by me, I know that you will not give up!" "It turns out that this emperor is the supreme **** who was severely injured by Emperor Shi Tian! In other words, she is the true emperor, it is no wonder that Chu and Qin are invincible." The King of Life suddenly realized. "Yes, young man, thank you for helping me consume the power of the Demon Emperor!" Shi Tiandi looked at Chu Qin and said, "Old man, I owe you a favor!" To be honest, Chu Qin was still a little dazed. He covered his neck and released the dragon''s blessing. "Demon Emperor, the millions of years of grievances between you and me, it''s time to end it!" After speaking, Shi Tiandi''s terrifying big hand directly blasted towards the demon emperor! Seeing this scene, Chu Qin immediately came to Gu Yuena, Shengsheng and Ye Zizixi, and used his divine power to protect them. At the same time, the Demon Emperor was surprised, facing the palm of Emperor Shi Tian, ??he also waved the black sword in his hand to greet him! However, how could the demon emperor be a true emperor, that is, the opponent of the supreme god! In an instant, the demon emperor brought a sword with him, and was blasted out by the Shitian Emperor. The black robe outside the Demon Emperor collapsed at this moment! At this moment, everyone finally saw the true face of the demon emperor. She turned out to be a woman! The age of the demon emperor seemed to be about thirty years old, but her beautiful eyes were so profound, it was definitely not something a thirty-year-old woman could have. She has long black and beautiful hair, which was washed away at the moment, revealing a beautiful face. Speaking of the demon emperor''s figure, it is even more unusual. She wore a red palace suit. The degree of popularity was such that the whole palace suit she was supporting was sharp and sharp. Under her feet, there are a pair of red high-heeled boots, the exposed skin is like suet jade, shiny and shiny, and can be broken by blowing! The demon emperor fell on the ground and couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of pus and blood! "Emperor, it turned out to be a woman!" Everyone, the members of the Hexiao organization, were surprised. Chu Qin''s expression also condensed, this demon emperor''s face and figure are rare in the world! "Shi Tiandi, you bastard, calculate me!" The Demon Emperor stood up, looked at Shi Tiandi, and shouted angrily. I can hear that her voice has changed from old to seductive! "Demon Emperor, you are not bad in nature, but you are too greedy in your heart, coveting my great treasure of the giant protoss, leaving you too!" Shi Tiandi said, another palm burst out! "Emperor Shi Tian, ??this account will be settled sooner or later!" As soon as the demon emperor said, he sucked Heishan, Long Zhu and others with his bare hands. At the same time, he summoned the demon ape to die! In an instant, under the huge palm of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Black Mountain, Long Zhu and other members of the Xiao organization were alive and beaten to pieces, and even the **** king crystals were not left. The demon ape was also shaken out and fell heavily to the ground. And the demon emperor is gone! "Demon Emperor, it''s gone!" The old man Shenmu said in surprise. Chu Qin also immediately used the real dragon''s eyes to spy, but could not catch the breath of the demon emperor at all. "It seems that she shouldn''t be killed, or not, I shouldn''t be killed either. Keeping this life is still useful." Shi Tiandi''s face looked calm. "Chu Qin!" Shi Tiandi cast his eyes on Chu Qin. Chu Qin and Gu Yuena, everyone looked at Emperor Shi Tian! "Senior Shi Tiandi, thank you for saving your life!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Tiandi and thanked him. "No, I should thank you!" Shi Tiandi shook his head, "If you had not consumed the power of the Demon Emperor, my final strength and life would not be able to be preserved." "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked. "Meaning, if you didn''t fight her, I want to defeat her, only use the last strength, then I will be completely gone!" Shi Tiandi explained. "So, you are still injured?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, life is coming soon!" Shi Tiandi said freely, "In the battle with Demon Emperor, Battle Emperor, and Yan Emperor, even though I killed the Battle Emperor and severely injured the Demon Emperor, I almost died! I have been hanging by all these years. With a sigh of relief, guarding the treasure of my giant clan, I just hope that one day someone can bring it back to the giant clan!" "That destined person, wouldn''t it be me?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Of course it''s you!" Shi Tiandi replied, "How about, Chu Qin, can you help me with this?" "I won''t help others for no reason, even if you are the Emperor of Heaven, you can''t!" Chu Qin said directly. "I have already thought of this, so I left this life!" Shi Tiandi replied, "As long as you can help me send the treasure back to the giant clan, I will bless you for life!" Hearing this, everyone was envious, and it was a lucky thing to be able to get the protection of a supreme god, especially not a general supreme god! "Of course, as I said before, I only have one last breath, that is to say, I can only help you fight once!" Shi Tiandi added. "That won''t work!" Originally, Chu Qin was going to agree, but upon hearing this, he instantly refused to admit it! One-time blessing, it is not cost-effective to go to such a far place! "I know you don''t agree!" Shi Tiandi continued, "In my treasure chest, there are the supreme magic of the giant gods and the weapons of the old man. You can read and use them at will, but you still have to return them to the giants afterwards. !" Chapter 659: 667 Great Harvest "Pay it back? That''s even worse." Chu Qin continued. "Returning the weapon will have an impact on you. After you learn the cheats, it doesn''t matter if you don''t return it!" Shi Tiandi said, "Well, don''t you lose money!" "Never mind, old man, I''ll give you two more things!" Shi Tiandi said, and reached out to Chu Qin with a huge hand, which seemed to be a piece of gold leaf! "What is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "The old man doesn''t know!" Shi Tiandi replied, "This gold leaf is a good friend of mine. It was given to me before his death. The old man spent his entire life and never realized it. Maybe the old man''s wisdom is not enough. I want to be right. You should be useful!" "No, Senior Shi Tiandi, you are entrusting someone to do things. It is still such an important thing. Nothing is reliable! Who knows, if I bring this box back to the Giant Star Territory, will it be built? Don¡¯t forget the sneak attack by others, the one named Yandi is still alive!" "It''s not unreasonable, so I will give you the second thing!" Shi Tiandi continued. "What?" Chu Qin asked. "A beast of a half-emperor!" Shi Tiandi replied. "The half-emperor''s beast?" Chu Qin was a little confused. "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up!" Shi Tiandi said, looking at the titan troll ape lying motionless on the ground. The Titan Troll Ape, tremblingly got up, and knelt directly in front of Shi Tiandi! "Little monkey, you must have seen it too!" Shi Tiandi looked at the Titan Troll Ape and said, "Your master, the Demon Emperor doesn''t want you anymore. If you want to survive, press a handprint on this book of contract!" "This, is this the legendary emperor''s contract!" Looking at the golden paper, the old man Shenmu was surprised. "Grandpa Shenmu, what is the emperor''s contract!" Ye Zixi asked. "It is rumored that there is a contract witnessed by the Supreme God, that is, the emperor, which will be connected to the heavenly catastrophe. Once the contract is violated, he will be punished by the heavenly catastrophe?" "You little baby, you know a lot!" Shi Tiandi looked at the old man Shenmu. "Don''t dare, don''t dare to compare with the Emperor of Heaven, it''s not worth mentioning!" The old man Shenmu replied immediately. At this moment, he felt a great honor to be able to talk to the Supreme God. Shi Tiandi ignored the sacred tree, and a giant golden paper and red seal fell in front of the Titan Troll Ape. Where did the demon ape dare not obey, he immediately pressed his handprint on the sale agreement. "Chu Qin, you should press one too. In this way, this demon ape will completely obey you!" Shi Tiandi looked at Chu Qin. "Finally, there is a reliable condition!" Chu Qin said, and pressed his handprint! Immediately afterwards, the book of contract turned into two golden lights and fell into Chu Qin and the demon ape! "Titan Demon Ape, see the master!" The Titan Demon Ape uttered a human word. Listening to the voice, it turned out to be a female voice, and it sounds sweet and tactful! "Are you a female?" Chu Qin shouted directly. "Yes, master!" Titan Demon Ape replied. At this moment, Chu Qin had a different idea in his mind. "Chu Qin! Alright, the Titan Demon Ape has completely obeyed your orders, and the Dry Bone Emperor Shenlong, originally my mount, is also given to you!" Shi Tiandi continued. "Withered Bone Emperor Dragon, it was originally mine!" Chu Qin pouted, "However, for the sake of your sincerity, I''m doing you a favor!" "Hahaha, good!" Shi Tiandi laughed three times before turning into a ray of light and falling into Chu Qin''s body! Chu Qin was slightly startled, "Shi Tiandi, where have you been?" "Don''t worry, I will keep your mind in your body and will not hinder you!" Shi Tiandi replied, "I promised you, I want to protect you for life, that box will be handed over to you!" "Master, don''t worry, there is a heavenly emperor, but I can''t find my existence!" It seemed that he knew Chu Qin''s concerns, and the system''s voice sounded. "What a mere divine emperor!" Chu Qin said with no good air. Chu Qin said, walking to the box. "Ding! It is detected that the host has passed the emperor cave **** box, and the goddess Ye Zixi''s favorability is 100%, the supreme magical technique, and the nine souls survive!" "Zixi!" Chu Qin heard this and looked at Ye Zixi. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Ye Zixi asked. She didn''t seem to have changed too much. Because she had fallen in love with Chu Qin a long time ago! "In the future, we will comprehend these giant gods'' secrets together!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and smiled softly. "Huh?" Ye Zixi said slightly in surprise. "As I said before, the treasure here is divided into five to five, but unfortunately you didn''t get anything. Then let''s learn about these secrets together!" Chu Qin said. "All right, Senior Shi Tiandi?" Chu Qin asked secretly. "Yes, but don''t circulate it to too many people. Especially the supreme divine art, the less you know, the better!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Wait, don''t those three supreme gods encircle you just for your supreme divine art?" Chu Qin asked. "Otherwise, this is a unique supreme divine technique!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Could it be that the other three supreme gods don''t have supreme divine art?" Chu Qin asked. "Not every supreme **** has the supreme divine art. The supreme divine art cannot be created. Like the stars, it can only be bred from the universe, and it takes a great opportunity to obtain it!" Shi Tiandi said. "Damn, I thought the Supreme God must have the Supreme Divine Art!" Chu Qin said with joy. For co-authoring things that the Supreme God didn''t have, Chu Qin easily got two! No, this is the third one. Of course, this third one is not that simple, almost belching. "Since it is so precious, Zixi, let''s take a closer look." Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and smiled. "Well, okay!" At this moment, Ye Zixi nodded. "By the way, I remembered one thing!" Suddenly, Chu Qin''s expression changed. "Outside!" Everyone was shocked! The scenes just now were too exciting and too dangerous, they only now remembered the words of the demon emperor. The Mad God Alliance and Akatsuki have joined forces! Let''s go out then! "Chu Qin frowned. Outside the Nine Dragons Star. Here, there is a piece of darkness, and I don''t know how many warships are on display. These battleships are accumulating energy at this moment, and at the same time, each battleship is full of figures. "fire!" With a sound resounding through the sky, on the battleship, countless soul-guided energy cannons blasted towards Nine Dragon Star. The defensive fortress outside the Nine Dragon Star is also connected to each other like the Big Dipper at this moment, forming a giant protective shield. "Boom!" This loud noise can be said to be earth-shattering, weeping ghosts, and extremely terrifying. The energy of the entire planet of the Kowloon Star and the energy of thousands of soul-guided battleships collided at this moment. At the center of the collision, a giant vortex was formed, as if time and space had collapsed from there. "So many people!" Inside the transparent windows of the defensive fortress, the Phoenix and the others, who are all here now, Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen, the defensive fortress of our Nine Dragon Star is not so strong!" Next to Ye Zixi''s subordinate, the middle-aged Tuck, the captain of the Nine Dragon Star Defensive Guard, said to the women. Chapter 660: 668 Destroyed "I don''t know, Chu Qin, where did I go and how long will I be back!" Wang Qiuer said with a pouting mouth. "Chu Qin Zhizun and the domain master, the great elder, have a very important thing to do. However, the domain master explained before leaving, you must protect your safety!" Tucker replied. "General Tucker, it''s not good!" A voice rang from the soul communicator, "On the left, there is also a super fleet!" "What? How many people are there?" Tucker asked hurriedly. "They...are from the Akatsuki organization...Ah!" Before the communicator''s voice was finished, he heard an earth-shattering explosion. "Suffered!" Tucker exclaimed, "First and Second Fleet, go to the west quickly!" "General Tucker, fell to the south!" "General Tucker, fell to the north!" The communicator rang one after another. "How... maybe!" Tucker''s face changed in shock. "The end of Nine Dragon Star, is it coming!" a soldier exclaimed. "Shut up, disturb the military''s mind, and die!" Tucker said coldly, looking at the soldier. At this time, the women were not so flustered. They were all born to death with Chu and Qin and had seen countless storms. "After a while, don''t mess with everyone!" Phoenix said, "I will protect you!" "It''s okay, Sister Phoenix, my gossip dragon formation has already been practiced, who is afraid of whom!" Ning Rongrong said. At this moment, a violent muffled sound rang, and the defensive barrier in front of them was also shattered at this moment, and some defensive fortresses were completely wiped out. "kill!" As soon as the defensive barrier was opened, the Mad God Alliance began a frantic attack. There were hundreds of phalanxes in the dark, and every phalanx was led by the king of the gods. "Kill!" Tucker also gave a big order. After Tucker''s order, many fighters of the Nine Dragon Star also faced the Mad God War League without fear. A super interstellar war broke out! In an instant, short-term soldiers connected, the sound of guns, and the sound of energy collisions resounded across the entire planet. However, the Nine Dragon Stars are clearly at a disadvantage. Their fighters need to be scattered to deal with the Akatsuki organization, and the Mad God Alliance, all focused on the front. How could a quarter of the Nine Dragon Stars be against the entire mad **** war alliance. "Brother, it should be here!" At this moment, a faint voice sounded in front of Tucker, Phoenix and others. Outside the transparent window in front of them, two old men appeared. These two people, one in a black robe and the other in a white robe, looked somewhat similar, as if they were brothers. There are unicorn patterns on half of their faces. The only difference is that one is on the left and the other is on the right. "Crazy God War League, Peak God King, Crazy Qi, Destroyer Lin!" Tucker was surprised, "You guys, how did you find this place?" "Tucker! Shenmu, where''s that old man!" Kuangqi asked with his arms folded, looking at Tucker. "You Jiulong Divine Region are so brave, how dare you kill Old Demon Dragon!" Mie Lin folded his arms and smiled contemptuously. "Two old guys, what are you looking like, if Chu Qin is here, you two will surely kill you!" Wang Qiu''er shouted angrily. "Fart!" Mie Lin smiled faintly, then his palm blasted out, and an illusory unicorn rushed towards Wang Qiu''er. In an instant, the transparent window was flushed open! Seeing this scene, the Phoenix immediately flew forward, spreading its red wings, and annihilated the illusory unicorn directly! "Hey, Nine Dragon Star, are there any Peak God Kings besides Shenmu!" Kuang Qi, his pupils shrank slightly. "Follow him, brother, you and I will join hands, let''s talk about it if you kill it!" Xie Lin replied. After speaking, the two brothers, after becoming huge, shot at the same time and blasted towards the Phoenix. The Phoenix''s beautiful eyes condensed, and it also became huge, full of flames, and directly slammed on it. "boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the two brothers Phoenix and Kirin crashed together madly. However, the Phoenix is ??obviously a bit out of the game. After all, the peak **** king, if there is no supreme artifact or the blessing of the supreme divine art, the gap between them is very weak. And two against one, it is simply crushing! "Hey, you don''t seem to be a human, but the legendary phoenix!" Mie Lin seemed to see through the phoenix identity. "Great, this is a sacred beast, and the whole body is full of treasures!" Kuang Qi also smiled faintly. Phoenix was very angry, but she seemed to be struggling. The next moment, with the roar of the Phoenix, her body disappeared at this moment and turned into an oriental dragon-like creature. The dragon-beast has no horns and is like steel! "What''s the matter, isn''t she a phoenix!" Mie Lin exclaimed. "Phoenix soul and dragon body!" Kuangqi''s eyes were cold, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "We are making a lot of money!" However, in the next instant, the Phoenix''s dragon tail was directly swept over, and Kuangqi and Mielin were almost unsupported, and they were about to be swept away. "Huh! Kylin''s left arm!" "Kirin''s right arm!" I saw that the left and right arms of the two Qilin brothers were all covered with scales and turned into unicorn arms. Immediately, the two unicorns grabbed their arms, and they firmly grasped the dragon body of the Phoenix in their hands! "Roar!" Phoenix roared fiercely. "Sisters, get together!" At this time, with Bibi Dong''s low drink, all the Chuqin women, Xiang Li, Qin Sijing, Mei Wu, and others, are all in a group of eight, presenting a gossip. . The next moment, among these nearly ten magic circles, there was a ray of light that rushed to the two Qilin! "A group of low-level gods dare to show off in front of this great god!" The two Kirin brothers, while holding the body of the Phoenix with the unicorn arm, on the other side, using normal palms to gather force, the shadow towards Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi The light of their magic circle! However, what they didn''t expect was that the light of the nearly ten magic arrays had just collided with the divine power of the two Qilin brothers, and almost made the latter two, some of them unstable, to be blown out. Although Bibi Dong and the others, although the highest level gods are not the highest, each of them possesses the king''s artifact, and under the blessing of the golden and silver dragon gods after the Chu and Qin reforms, the power released by the eight-handed king artifacts has already Not weaker than the eight gods! In other words, the two Kirin brothers faced dozens of **** kings. The two Kirin brothers were shocked and threw out the Phoenix, with all their strength, they met Bibi Dong and others! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" However, even if the two of them use their full strength, it is absolutely impossible to completely break through Bibi Dong and the others'' attacks. "Chu Qin, this array is too powerful!" Wang Qiuer said excitedly. "Yeah, it was able to explode with such power!" Bai Xiuxiu followed, "I am really a pig head, I didn''t know how to learn more before." "Look, what is that?" At this moment, Qian Renxue shouted. "Not good. They called people!" Posessi''s expression condensed. It can be seen that the mad **** war alliance, dozens of **** kings, have also noticed these magic circles, and are rushing from all directions! "Ah!" Under the impact of dozens of **** kings and unicorns, Bibi Dong and the others couldn''t hold on anymore and were all shaken out? "Sorry for the two elders, we are late!" These **** kings are undoubtedly the leaders of the mad **** war alliance, and they looked at the two Qilin brothers and said. "It''s not too late, it''s just right!" Mie Lin said, "Brother, what formation is this? You can actually make these low-level gods burst out with such power!" "Follow him, kill them, let''s talk about it!" Kuangqi said. "Two elders, all of these people are so beautiful. It would be better to divide it to the brothers. What a shame to kill!" A **** king said with a faint smile. "You are so promising, take it!" Mie Lin smiled faintly, turned to the Phoenix, and said, "This Phoenix, it''s ours!" Hearing this, these **** kings immediately rushed to Xiao Wu and the others! Xiao Wu and the others immediately got up, holding the Divine King Tool, and looked around with caution and fear. "Sister Dong''er, what should I do?" Xiao Wu asked. "Even if I die. I won''t be humiliated by them!" Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and said, "Goodbye in the next life, Chu Qin!" With that said, Ning Rongrong is about to slay himself! However, she hasn''t done it yet, and her body is already unable to move! At the same time, there are Bibi Dong and others who are unable to move. "Chu Qin, you bastard, where did you go!" "Sisters, don''t resist!" A **** king leader named Chiyue gathered his strength and smiled quietly, "We will take pity on you!" "Let go of me!" Xiao Wu shouted angrily. "Let go, it''s impossible!" Scarlet Moon God King said with a wretched smile, "Well, you are mine!" Chiyue said, already reaching out to Xiao Wu. However, as soon as his hand stretched out, it was directly cut off by a blast of wind! Chapter 661: 669 The battle ended too soon "...Ah!" Chiyue was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted in pain. Before Chi Yue finished shouting, a dark golden sword had fallen from the sky, directly ending Chi Yue''s life! "Ah!" At this moment, whether it is the dozens of **** kings or the two Qilin brothers, they all looked at the dark golden sword with horror. "This is..." The girls condensed their beautiful eyes! "Sorry, everyone, I''m late!" At this moment, a handsome figure fell in front of Xiao Wu and the others! "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and others shouted in surprise. Some people even burst into tears directly. "Everyone, are you okay?" Chu Qin blamed himself and looked at the women tenderly. "We''re all right!" The girls shook their heads, and Bibi Dong smiled slightly. "Very well, they are doing something!" Chu Qin turned his gaze to the second brother Qilin and the dozens of **** kings in front of him! His pupils have turned scarlet. From the moment he saw his woman being bullied, he had fallen into endless anger, but he had been forbearing, unwilling to show this scene to his women. "Where is the kid, kill me!" Mie Lin shouted. With an order, dozens of **** kings all rushed towards Chu Qin, but they hadn''t touched Chu Qin before they were intercepted by the golden light on the surface of the latter. At this moment, Chu and Qin had already been promoted to the pinnacle **** king after returning from the Shitian Emperor''s cave mansion. Before he became the pinnacle **** king, he could kill Bai Jianshan and others, let alone now! In the next moment, Chu and Qin''s emperor beast mad sword and Shenlong battle axe appeared in his hands, and a whirl slash in place was to kill all these people! "Ah!" Brother Qilin, completely frightened. "You, who are you!" Mie Lin said tremblingly. Instantly killing dozens of **** kings, peak **** kings, and even half emperors, may not be able to do it. "Go to **** and ask!" Chu Qin said, and the emperor beast''s wild sword and the dragon''s battle axe were all thrown out. The two Qilin brothers were frightened, and immediately waved the Qilin arm to resist. It''s a pity that even though the two of them are supernaturally powerful, they are far from Chu and Qin! In an instant, the two unicorn arms were cut off directly, and the unicorn arms turned out to be artifacts! The two Kirin brothers did not dare to continue fighting, hurriedly tore apart the space, trying to escape, but found that they couldn''t escape at all. The surrounding space was blocked by Chu Qin''s True Dragon Eye! "Rao... forgive!" The two of them knelt down helplessly! How could Chu Qin, who was furious, forgive them, took the Emperor Beast Sword and the Shenlong Battle Axe back, and directly chopped off the heads of the two, turning them into dregs! "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Seeing the two brothers of Qilin and all the **** kings were beheaded, the people of the mad gods war alliance were all panicked and fleeing towards the rear frantically. However, as soon as they turned around, they found that behind them, there was a thousand-meter-tall demon ape, a bone dragon, and a silver dragon. It is Gu Yuena and the Titan Troll Ape, the Drybone Emperor Shenlong! "This...what is this!" Looking at these three behemoths, the people of the Mad God War Alliance were all scared to the extreme. "Kill, don''t leave one!" Gu Yuena gave an order, and both the devil ape and the bone dragon rushed into the crowd. When they are easily scratched, countless gods are killed! "Philadelphia, are you okay!" Chu Qin constricted his weapon, and immediately came to the side, helped the phoenix up, and at the same time healed the phoenix with the blessing of the dragon. "I''m fine!" Phoenix shook his head and smiled reluctantly. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong rushed over and hugged Chu Qin directly. "Okay, it''s okay!" Chu Qin touched the heads of Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, comforting gently. Chu Qin knew that they were all shocked. "You two, aren''t you injured?" Chu Qin asked tenderly looking at the two women. Both of them shook their heads. "What about you?" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong and the others again. The girls shook their heads, and Zhu Zhuqing said, "Don''t worry, Chu Qin, we are all fine! Thanks to your gossip dragon formation!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin sighed, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, the battle is not over yet, I am going to other places!" Chu Qin turned to Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong. "We will go with you!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong said at the same time. "Yes, this group of bastards, I must leave them alone!" Wang Qiuer said viciously. "Well then, withered bone emperor dragon!" Chu Qin turned to the bone dragon and shouted. After that, the girls sat on the backs of the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong, and together with Chu Qin, the Titan Troll Ape, and Gu Yuena, they slew towards the other sides. At the beginning, Chi You alone was able to slaughter the entire Tianbao God Pavilion, and the Withered Bone Emperor Dragon, the Titan Troll Ape, was naturally not weaker than it, and Chu and Qin were even better than Chi You! Therefore, the three powerhouses of Chu and Qin quickly carried out a major cleansing of the entire Nine Dragon Star. The Xiao organization and the Mad God Alliance, the powerhouses above the God King level were lost, and they were not Chu and Qin''s opponents at all. Soon, this war ended. The mad **** war alliance and the Xiao organization suffered countless deaths and injuries, and there were even more surrenders. At the same time, outside of Nine Dragon Star, a beautiful figure appeared here. If Chu Qin were here, she would definitely recognize her as the Demon Emperor! "Wait, Chu Qin, Shi Tiandi, this account, the deity will definitely settle!" The demon emperor looked at the dead Xiao organization member, said viciously, and immediately flew forgotten the depths of the universe. At the same time, in the palace of Chu and Qin. Because the girls were frightened, Chu Qin took them to a big bath and soaked together. Of course, except for Qin Sijing, Mei Wu, Xiang Li, laziness, desire, and jealousy. "How about, Rongrong Xiaowu, are you still scared now?" Chu Qin asked softly, looking at Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu. "I''m not afraid anymore!" Xiao Wu replied, "When you came, I knew that we were saved!" "Yeah. Rongrong, you must not be impulsive in doing things in the future!" Chu Qin nodded and turned to Ning Rongrong. In the eyes of the true dragon, he saw the scene of Ning Rongrong crowing by himself, and his heart was broken at that time. "Well, I see!" Ning Rongrong nodded. "Also, do you now know how powerful the gossip dragon **** array is!" Chu Qin then turned to the female Dao. "Hmm!" The girls nodded. To be honest, the Eight Diagrams Dragon God Magic Array made them burst into such power, and they were all stunned. "Since I have come back! I don''t need to keep it secret anymore." Chu Qin continued, "Before me, with Life, Na''er went to the Supreme God''s Cave Mansion!" "The Supreme God''s Cave Mansion?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I have brought out a lot of secrets from the cave, you must learn more. In addition, this time you have obtained countless God King crystals, hurry up and raise your strength! " "Good!" The girls nodded. Through the lesson this time, Chu Qin knew that it was the most urgent task to improve the strength of the girls. After all, he couldn''t stay by their side forever. And the girls, why don''t they think so. They are now fully aware that what Chu Qin asked them to do was right. After that, Chu Qin took the women and began to earnestly comprehend the secrets of the giant gods. After all, the rest of Nine Dragon Star does not need them to work at all. Chu Qin discovered that the secrets of these giant gods were not only practical, but also powerful. In particular, the power of the giant god, the supreme divine technique of the giant gods, can quickly stimulate one''s own potential in a short period of time, which is perfect for Chu Qin and the other girls. It''s a pity that the women''s roots of wisdom are limited, so Chu and Qin decided to pass on to them after thoroughly comprehending it. Chapter 662: 670 Fright Three days have passed since the war, and Nine Dragon Star gradually returned to calm. On this day, Chu Qin was comprehending the power of the giant god. The supreme divine art can be described as obscure and difficult to understand. It cannot be understood overnight, but Chu and Qin are different. He is a super genius, not to mention that there is an explanation by the supreme **** next to him. Therefore, after three days, Chu and Qin had already mastered the basic operations. "Senior Shi Tiandi, you said that the power of this giant **** will not allow me to challenge the supreme **** in a short time?" Chu Qin asked. "Hahaha, it may be difficult for others to do, but you are different. Maybe you can really cross the gap between the **** king and the supreme god, leapfrog the challenge." Shi Tiandi replied. "Why am I different?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "You were different from others at the time. Did you know that without the Supreme Apocalypse, you basically cannot use the Supreme Artifact, but you, this fellow, not only use it, but also use four at a time. In addition, you should have at least two, The supreme magic arts!" Shi Tiandi directly said Chu and Qin''s old bottom. "Senior Shi Tiandi, you said it all, what will I use as my trump card in the future?" Chu Qin asked. "You fellow, I don''t know how to tell others. Can you tell me where did your supreme divine art and supreme artifact come from? The old man has spent his whole life, hundreds of millions of years, but he has only found a supreme one. Divine tool, a supreme magical technique." Shi Tiandi said, "Couldn''t it, which family are you descended from in the Middle Territory, right?" "Zhongyu?" Chu Qin heard this term for the first time. "Hey, you don''t even know Zhongyu?" Shi Tiandi said with some doubts, "Are you really ignorant or fake?" "I don''t know!" Chu Qin said. Although he was a traverser, he almost didn''t know anything about Douluo Xing. "Then let me tell you. The entire universe is divided into eight and nine regions, namely, southeast, northwest, northeast, southeast, southwest, northwest, and central. The position you are now in is the southwest corner of the universe. A small place!" "Projectile Land? With so many galaxies, you say it is Projectile Land!" "What is the galaxy, the star field is the largest." Shi Tiandi returned, "every one, the star field, including countless galaxies. The so-called Nine Dragon God Field should be regarded as a tiny star field." "Understood, it''s the same as the solar system, the Milky Way and the visible universe, right?" Chu Qin asked. "...What''s the mess?" Shi Tiandi issued a big question mark. "It''s nothing, senior, you keep talking." Chu Qin said, "Zhongyu, could it be a star field!" "You are wrong again. The Middle Territory is so big that it has countless star regions and galaxies. My Giant Star Territory is in the Middle Territory." "Then what is your strength in the Central Region of the Giant Star Region?" Chu Qin asked with a slight shock in his heart. "Not bad." Shi Tiandi replied, "After all, I have become the supreme god, and I have increased my overall strength, so I can rank in the top 50 in the entire Middle Domain." "The Supreme God is only in the top fifty!" Chu Qin''s expression was blank. "There are as many powerful people in the Middle Territory. There are no fewer than 30 supreme gods, and half-emperor powerhouses are even more numerous. Our giant star region, when I was alive, there were twenty, and here you are the so-called pinnacle gods. Wang, in the middle domain, you can only use it to look at the door." Shi Tiandi replied. "Then I am losing again!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly. "What did you lose?" Shi Tiandi asked. "I originally thought that the beast of the half emperor was very strong, but now you tell me that I can''t be ranked, I am not miserable!" Chu Qin complained. "You fellow likes to take advantage." Shi Tiandi replied, "Actually, among the things I give you, the most precious thing is not the half-emperor''s beast or the supreme divine art, but the piece of gold foil!" "This?" Chu Qin took out the piece of gold leaf. "Well, this piece of gold leaf was given to me by my good friend Guitiandi before his death. He intermittently seemed to say it was brought out from..., I didn''t hear clearly, he just belched." Shi Tiandi Replied. "Then have you figured out his purpose?" Chu Qin asked. Shi Tiandi shook his head, "Before I had time to study, the demon emperor stole the treasure of my giant clan. I chased him and killed him all the way here. I didn¡¯t expect to be ambushed by the war emperor and the flame emperor. Almost belched." "I''ll go, you really haven''t worked it out with you, I thought you lied to me before. What did you say!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Hey, good stuff, it will take some time! Let''s do it, wait for you to take my Titan Tribe''s treasure back to the Titan Star Territory, I will take you to an old friend of mine, he should know the purpose of this." Shi The emperor replied. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "It seems that my Douluo God Realm will not be able to go back for a while!" "Chu Qin, although the Middle Territory is big, it is absolutely unprecedented and unheard of for a young person like you to have such a strong combat power. It is no exaggeration to say that the Emperor Beast parents and children cannot have your achievements. I am. I have a hunch that in the future, you will definitely become the overlord of the universe, so why stick to a small projectile place!" "I don''t have that big ambition." Chu Qin said, "I just want to take my wife, and my children in the future, to live steadily." "I used to think the same way, but there is no way. As long as the troubled times are together, the entire universe will not have a stable place. Therefore, only if oneself is strong enough to be above everything, can there be a stable life." Shi Tiandi returned. "Above everything... the Supreme God?" Chu Qin asked, "By the way, the Supreme God, it should be the highest realm." "For now, it should be!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Now! Wait... Shi Tiandi, do you know Qinglong?" Chu Qin suddenly thought of the terrible existence of Qinglong. "How can I not know that Qinglong is the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the first supreme **** in the universe, and was born the supreme god, endless years have passed, and I don''t know how strong she is, or it is not necessarily when she is dead. That''s why I said that the Supreme God can only be said to be the highest realm at present. Of course, Qinglong is unlikely to break through the Supreme God, because some strong people have deduced that the sum of all the forces in this universe is not enough to break through the realm of the Supreme God. "Shi Tiandi returned, "Hey, you have the Qinglong bloodline in your body. What is the relationship between you and the Qinglong. By the way, I think of it, an ancient family in Zhongyu, who claims to be the descendant of the dragon, believes in the Qinglong as the ancestor, should you? It will come from that family!" Chapter 663: 671 Conquering Ye Zixi "Of course not, I have already said it before, and I don''t even know Zhongyu." Chu Qin returned, "However, Senior Shi Tiandi, you may not believe it, I have seen a real Azure Dragon!" "What!" Shi Tiandi was surprised, "Have you seen Qinglong!" "Well, the Azure Dragon bloodline in my body was bestowed by a clone of Azure Dragon! Then by chance. A wife of mine was almost killed by the Tribulation. I chased it to the end of the Tribulation. An ancient one appeared there. Voice, I wanted to kill me with Heavenly Tribulation, but the Azure Dragon came out and scared him away!" Chu Qin said. "If you didn''t say this, I would never believe it!" Shi Tiandi replied, "In the universe, Qinglong has only shown one side, you kid, luck is against the sky. No wonder it''s so powerful, it turns out. It is the person chosen by Qinglong, why don''t I have this chance!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin simply laughed a few times, "By the way, Senior Shi Tiandi, Qinglong also said that when I have enough strength, I can take me to her world!" "Stop talking, let me calm down the meeting!" Shi Tiandi said such a sentence. It is conceivable how terrifying the weight of Chu and Qin''s luck is to be able to make a most powerful person who dominate the universe say such a thing! However, Chu Qin felt that there was nothing. He didn''t believe that the system would be weaker than Qinglong. You know, the system had said such words as "the supreme **** of the district". At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. "Zixi!" Chu Qin''s perception had become extremely powerful, and he immediately discerned the identity of the visitor. After that, Chu Qin walked to the door and opened the door. The one standing outside the door, dressed in a silver-white palace costume, had fish-bone braids in his hair, and his face could be called an alluring country. He looked back and smiled. It was Ye Zixi. "Zixi, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, don''t you welcome me?" Ye Zixi frowned. "Why then!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, and said deliberately, "It''s just that it was a bit unexpected." In fact, Chu Qin knew that Ye Zixi had a lot of things to deal with just after the war, otherwise Chu Qin would have gone to look for her a long time ago. Sure enough, Ye Zixi apologized, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, during this time, there have been too many things in the Jiulong Divine Region. There were countless casualties in the previous battle." "What about now?" Chu Qin asked. "Now, it is completely fine. Because I and Nine Dragon Star, the Ye family has already withdrawn from the Nine Dragon God Realm!" Ye Zixi replied. "Ah!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly, "Exit the Nine Dragon God Realm?" "Yeah!" Ye Zixi replied, "The ancestor''s last wish is over, and the biggest opponents, the Mad God Alliance and Xiao Organization, have also collapsed. I don''t need the Nine Dragons God Realm anymore!" "Did you really think about it?" Chu Qin asked when looking at Ye Zixi. "Yeah!" Ye Zixi said affirmatively, "and, in this way, I can accompany you to the Giant Star Territory!" "Huh? You want to accompany me to the Giant Star Territory!" "Yeah!" Ye Zixi nodded, "We said before that the treasures in the Emperor''s Cave Mansion are fifty-five. And going to the Giant Star Territory is also part of the treasure. Would you not take me?" Obviously, this is Ye Zixi''s sophistry. Her true purpose has already been revealed. Chu Qin naturally saw it, and he naturally did not reveal it, but smiled and said, "You can accompany me to the Giant Star Territory! However, I must promise me one condition." "What conditions?" Ye Zixi asked hurriedly. "Remember, before entering the Tiandi Cave, I said, let you promise me a condition unconditionally?" Chu Qin smiled. "Yeah, remember!" Ye Zixi nodded. "The condition is that you will be my girlfriend!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi, smiling and taking a little serious. "I am willing!" Ye Zixi was stunned, almost blurted out. "I agreed so quickly? You should know that I have a lot of women." Chu Qin asked knowingly. No woman conquered by the system would refuse his request. However, it was clear that even without the system, Ye Zixi would have fallen in love with him a long time ago. Under the dual conditions, Ye Zixi would have agreed to be so refreshing. "Don''t regret it!" Ye Zixi said without explaining, looking at Chu Qin. "Regret is a bastard!" Chu Qin said, and put Ye Zixi into his arms. Ye Zixi also hugged Chu Qin directly, and at the same time proactively attacked, sealing Chu Qin''s lips with red lips. Of course Chu Qin did not refuse, and while kissing Ye Zixi, he walked into the house. Soon, the two came to the bed. "Wait!" Chu Qin said. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin. People are in a hurry." Ye Zixi said with a slight complaint. "Senior Shi Tiandi, don''t you avoid this kind of thing?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t worry, the old man still has to close his eyes to recuperate, but I don''t have time to disturb you!" With that, Shi Tiandi lost his voice. "Don''t worry, host, what this old guy said is true!" The system followed in Chu Qin''s heart, "If he dares to spy on the goddess, I dug out his eyes. The body of the goddess can only belong to the host!" "Great!" Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, who are you talking to? Senior Shi Tiandi?" Ye Zixi asked. "Senior Shi Tiandi, usually in deep sleep!" Chu Qin said, looking at Ye Zixi affectionately, "Zixi, once it starts, you will be my woman!" "Don''t grind!" Ye Zixi pursed his red lips slightly. Chu Qin got Ye Zixi''s permission and directly pushed her down... Don''t think Ye Zixi is the master of the star domain, but in this case, she is louder than Gu Yuena... As a last resort, Chu Qin could only shield everything around him. Two hours later, Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and said softly, "How do you feel?" "It hurts a bit, and... my realm seems to have improved!" Ye Zixi said in surprise. "In the early days of the **** king, has it changed to the middle stage?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, obviously I have only been promoted to the Divine King not long ago!" Ye Zixi replied. Chu Qin was also a little weird. Although Ye Zixi would have the Azure Dragon bloodline, she shouldn''t have raised Ye Zixi''s realm directly. She is a **** king! At this moment, Chu Qin''s expression also changed! He has also been promoted! Although there is no direct improvement of the realm, but it is only one step away from breaking the realm! "Chu Qin!" At this moment, the door of Chu Qin''s room was directly pushed through, and Xiao Wu and the others rushed in excitedly and domineeringly. "Ah!" Ye Zixi, hurriedly surprised, hugged Chu Qin and hid in the quilt. "Ah, sister Zixi!" "Yi Zixi!" All the girls were surprised. "Everyone, sisters, how are you!" Ye Zixi blushed and turned into an apple, sticking out a head. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you, so reckless?" Chu Qin said with a faint resentment, "Wait, how come your realm has improved so much!" Chu Qin was surprised, Gu Yuena and Phoenix were already at the same level as himself. The king of life has reached the late stage, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Leiya, Qianyin, Raksha, Frost, Ziji, and Lei Yinger have all reached the level of the king. Others have all been promoted to the pinnacle of a first-level god, Xiao Wu, Mo Xi, Lan Jing''er, Hu Liena, Bai Yingying, and Brigitte are just one step away from becoming the **** king! "This is exactly what we want to say, and we are still going to ask you, is it because of the Azure Dragon bloodline that we have collectively improved?" Bibi Dong asked. "No, I don''t know." Chu Qin said with some doubts, "My Azure Dragon bloodline has not changed, but my realm has also improved...Wait, I remembered that my previous bloodline was because of the true dragon. The environment has increased by 10%! This should be the reason!" "Sure enough!" The girls nodded. "Let me just say it, our level of inexplicable improvement must be due to Chu and Qin!" Ning Rongrong smiled triumphantly. "But, it''s not right!" Chu Qin''s face slightly condensed, "Even if it''s my bloodline, how can my strength be improved a second time, Senior Shi Tiandi, do you know the reason?" "The Qinglong bloodline in your mouth should refer to Qinglong''s bloodline inheritance and bloodline interaction, right?" Shi Tiandi asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Since you have all changed, it is very likely that the source has changed!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Source?" Chu Qin frowned, "You mean, the realm of Qinglong has improved!" "Very likely!" Shi Tiandi nodded. "Then Qinglong, to what realm has it been promoted?" Chu Qin asked. "Qinglong should have experienced the Seven Tribulations long ago, then her realm should have broken through my cognition!" Shi Tiandi returned, "If that''s the case, great!" Chu Qin smiled. Qinglong, it is his biggest trump card so far, don''t forget, he still has a cry for help from Qinglong! The stronger the Qinglong, the more mad he can be! "No matter what, just improve it!" Chapter 664: 672 Departure ) In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. Because of the need to return the secret book, it was naturally impossible for Chu Qin to bring the secret book back to the Giant Star Territory so quickly. In the past ten days, Chu Qin took all his daughters, under the guidance of Emperor Shi Tian, ??to delve into the Supreme Divine Art. And probably because of the shadow brought by the two Kirin brothers, this time Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Wang Qiuer, and Bai Xiuxiu, the four old stubborns also appeared to be extra serious. In these ten days, they also mastered the most basic tricks. And the biggest gain is undoubtedly Chu Qin. According to Shi Tiandi, the power of the giant **** has nine levels, and Chu and Qin have already understood five levels and won the praise of Shi Tiandi. "Grandpa Shenmu, during my absence, Nine Dragon Star will give you and Uncle Chijin, and they will take care of them together." Outside Nine Dragon Star, Ye Zixi said to the old man Shenmu. "Don''t worry, Zixi, Jiulong Star will be handed over to me. You, Chu Qin and the others, go to the Giant Star Territory with peace of mind!" The old man Shenmu nodded. "Senior Shenmu." Chu Qin shook Ye Zixi''s palm. "If something goes wrong with Nine Dragon Star, you can go to Douluo God Realm and find a man named Golden Dragon King. I think there should be no one in the southwest corner of him anymore. Opponent." "Good!" The old man Shenmu nodded. "Then, let''s go!" Chu Qin said, holding Ye Zixi''s palm, and stepped onto the interstellar battleship, while Xiao Wu and the others had already boarded here. Following this, driven by Chu and Qin''s divine power, the interstellar battleship moved quickly toward the depths of the universe and the center of the universe. "Senior Shi Tiandi, the Giant Star Region, how far is it from the Nine Dragon Star?" Chu Qin asked. "Then I don''t remember." Shi Tiandi replied, "The time between universes is very fuzzy, because the time in many places is different. What''s more, I chased and killed the Demon Emperor all the way, how could I think so much." "If you ask, it''s like asking for nothing." Chu Qin sighed slightly. And Ye Zixi took out the map, "Chu Qin, if we want to enter the Middle Territory, we must first go to the Star Territory Transit Station, the City of Heavenly Dragon! From there, there is an entrance to the Middle Territory." "City of Heavenly Dragon? Zixi, have you been to Central Region?" Chu Qin asked. "I haven''t been, but I have been to the Sky Dragon City." Ye Zixi shook his head, "I have a best friend who is known by the Capital of Origin. Her home is in the Sky Dragon City. The Sky Dragon City is a city with stars. The same huge city connects the southwest corner and the Eternal River. If you go down the Eternal River, you can reach the Middle Territory!" "So complicated!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "My best friend said. The energy in each place in the universe is different. Avoid the upper-level star domains and cause energy impact on the lower-level star domains. Therefore, there is an ancestor-level figure who divided the universe into different star domains. Otherwise, , The energy of the Middle Territory flows to our southwest corner, and the southwest corner simply cannot bear it. It has long since fallen apart!" Ye Zixi replied. "What is the ancestor-level figure?" Bibi Dong asked curiously, "More powerful than the Supreme God?" "The ancestors are not realm names. They were all born with the void of the universe. The ancestors were all supreme gods." Ye Zixi replied. "The ancestors are all Supreme Gods, and they are all immortal, then why the universe, the Supreme Gods have become legends?" Xiao Wu asked. "Because, the universe is changing and energy is flowing. Some advanced gods can only hide in caves and retreat!" At this time, Shi Tiandi''s voice sounded. "Who is talking?" everyone was surprised. "Don''t be nervous, it''s Shi Tiandi!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Before, Shi Tiandi only talked to him alone, but he didn''t expect that now he started to talk to Xiao Wu and the others. "Shi Tiandi, the Supreme God!" everyone was surprised. "Yeah!" Shi Tiandi replied, "You are not asking why the Supreme God only exists in legends, and it is very rare. Because of energy, without enough energy, the Supreme God can only fall asleep. Moreover, since the birth of the universe, there has been an explosion. How many wars, the Supreme God basically died in the war. The rest are broken bodies, just like me." "Ah! That Supreme God, isn''t it very pitiful!" Qian Renxue Dai frowned. "Of course, I''m only talking about the Supreme God of the living fossil level. If you first become the Supreme God, you will be able to live happily for at least 20 billion years, like I have been the Supreme God for billions of years!" Shi Tiandi laughed. "Twenty billion years, I don''t need to live that long, one hundred million years is enough." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hey, little friend Chuqin, this is a bad remark, who would think that he will live a long time." Shi Tiandi said with a smile. "But it''s true that I have lived for billions of years and I''m tired of seeing everything. I only think about benefiting future generations!" Shi Tiandi said, "So little friend Chu Qin, you have to quickly send these treasures back to the giants. Without the blessing of the power of giant gods, it is difficult for the current giant clan to have the capital to contend with those super star regions!" "Senior Shi Tiandi, since this thing is so precious, why don''t you dig it down?" the King of Life asked. "Generally, the supreme divine arts cannot be rubbed. They are all carved on the special materials generated by the heavens and the earth. Therefore, they must be the most primitive before they can be practiced, otherwise they will be useless if they are light, and they will become devilish!" Shi Tiandi said, "So, little friend Chu and Qin, if you want to learn, you can only practice with the original version, and it is useless to memorize it or rub it down!" "Senior Shi Tiandi, if you want to say that, how can I easily return it to the giant gods!" Chu Qin told the truth. "You are different!" Shi Tiandi replied, "You have mastered two supreme divine arts, and have been integrated with the universe. So as long as you remember them, you can cultivate. As for your women, I teach You have a way!" "What way?" Chu Qin and the women asked. "You can paint this supreme divine art on your body, and it will also have the same effect!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Ah!" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise, "Is this useful?" "Well, I have already said that you have been integrated with the universe. It can be regarded as the purest of the universe. One of the primitive substances is the same as the stone slab and scroll engraved on the Supreme Divine Art. But remember, this secret must not be revealed. Go out, otherwise you will cause unnecessary trouble." "What''s the trouble?" Xiao Wu asked. "It may be taken as a specimen!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Okay, I see!" Chu Qin paused, "It means that the Supreme Divine Art must be written on my body before Xiao Wu and the others can practice!" "Yes, not bad!" Shi Tiandi nodded. "Moreover, it must be written in your blood!" Shi Tiandi added. "Senior Shi Tiandi, you won''t cheat my family Chuqin, will you?" Gu Yue Nadai frowned. "How come! I treat Chu Qin as a close relative, how can I harm him!" Shi Tiandi replied, "There is another reason to use Chu Qin''s blood. He has a huge Azure Dragon bloodline. If you write it on it, it will last forever!" "Then, life, come on!" Chu Qin paused, looking at the kingly way of the **** of life, "you write well!" "Good!" The King of Life nodded. Following that, Chu Qin released some cherished blood as ink, allowing the king of life to use a pen to carve the supreme divine art on his back. The King of Life, if there is a God, soon wrote the entire Supreme Divine Art on Chu Qin''s back. Chapter 665: 673 Ye Zixis Girlfriend "How come! I treat Chu Qin as a close relative, how can I harm him!" Shi Tiandi replied, "There is another reason to use Chu Qin''s blood. He has a huge Azure Dragon bloodline. If you write it on it, it will last forever!" "Then, life, come on!" Chu Qin paused, looking at the kingly way of the **** of life, "you write well!" "Good!" The King of Life nodded. Following that, Chu Qin released some cherished blood as ink, allowing the king of life to use a pen to carve the supreme divine art on his back. The King of Life, if there is a God, soon wrote the entire Supreme Divine Art on Chu Qin''s back. "Hey, what is this!" Just after the King of Life wrote it, some ancient patterns appeared on Chu Qin''s back. "Hey, these patterns. They are exactly the same as the patterns behind this primitive supreme divine art!" Ning Rongrong shouted in surprise. "It seems that Senior Shi Tiandi didn''t lie to us!" Tang Yuehua followed. "How could I lie to you!" Shi Tiandi smiled. "Wait, senior, what should I do if my back is broken?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes, Chu Qin''s back is so beautiful!" Bai Xiuxiu followed. "Don''t panic, the old man teaches you a unique concealment technique!" As he said, Shi Tiandi separately said a set of words to Chu Qin, and it turned out that the words and patterns behind Chu Qin disappeared, as if nothing was the same. "When you need to use it, just reverse the spell. Remember, it''s the same sentence, don''t let it out easily!" Shi Tiandi exhorted. "Okay, thank you senior!" Chu Qin nodded, and after doing so, the words and lines on the back became apparent again, and then disappeared. Everyone smiled with surprise. "Well, you have completed the rubbing of the cheats." Shi Tiandi said, "Little friend Chu and Qin, return the cheats to my giant clan as soon as possible." "Good!" Chu Qin nodded seriously. "Come on, let''s have dinner!" At this moment, Mei Wu and Qin Sijing walked out of the cabin, carrying many dishes! "It''s so fragrant, mother queen, what is this?" Xu Yichen asked in surprise as he looked at the steaming huge stove. "Yes, mother!" Xiao Wu also followed. "You ask Chu Qin, he taught us to do it!" Mei Wu looked at Chu Qin. "This thing is called hot pot!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Hot pot?" The girls seemed to have heard this word for the first time. "It''s not helpful to say more, you try how it tastes, just put the lettuce and raw meat slices in the pot to soak for a while!" "I''ll come first!" Xiao Wu, the foodie, was the first one to sandwich a piece of grilled sausage and put it in the pot. After tasting it, he showed the same comfortable look as after that! "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise. "It''s delicious!" Xiao Wu opened her mouth in surprise. "Yes, I will try it too!" "Wow! This is too delicious!" "Chu Qin, I love you so much!" "Mom, get this for us every day from now on!" "good!" ¡­ In this way, everyone, above the interstellar, shuttled for several days, and the power of the giant **** has made some progress. Eating hot pot in the daytime, practicing the power of the giant gods, and stormy at night. Along the way, Chu and Qin did not encounter any danger. After all, this interstellar battleship was pulled by the Withered Bones Emperor Shenlong. "Then, it''s the Sky Dragon City." This day. In front of everyone, a long-lost dawn appeared, and Huo Wu pointed to the huge city in front and asked. This city is exposed to the void of the universe, but what is strange is that there are white clouds around him, deceived, and there is a red round sun. Yuanri exudes a bright light, illuminating the entire Tianlong City, while also dispelling the darkness of the surrounding void. Really, it''s like a magical skill. And the city of heavenly dragons is so big that it is unimaginable, as huge as a star, and it is like a Xiongguan that suppresses the border! "Well, then the City of Heavenly Dragons." Ye Zixi nodded, "I don''t know, Xiao Xiyue, how is this stinky girl?" "Xiao Xiyue, it should be your best friend!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and smiled gently. "Yeah! Xiyue''s father, Xiao Dingtian, is the lord of the Sky Dragon City!" Ye Zixi nodded, "As long as we find her, we can pass through the Sky City for free." "It''s free, and there''s a charge for passing here?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course!" Ye Zixi nodded, "A person has to collect one million Divine Core Energy Crystals, so basically, no one can enter the Central Region from the southwest corner." "Then, why is there no force to attack?" Qian Renxue asked. "Because the Sky Dragon City is indestructible!" Ye Zixi replied, "The Sky Dragon City was the border of two super star regions. It has a formation left by an ancestor-level figure, and there is no permission from the Sky Dragon City, except for the Supreme. Gods can¡¯t get in at all. Of course, the Supreme Gods can travel through the void and boundary walls at will. They don¡¯t need it at all. Moreover, the strength of the Heavenly Dragon City itself is not weak, even stronger than our Nine Dragon God Realm." "It turned out to be like this, let''s go and enter the city!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at Ye Zixi. "Chu Qin, why do you look so excited?" Xiao Wu''s eyes shrank, "Isn''t you going to hear Sister Zixi''s best friend, do you have any new ideas!" "Why!" Chu Qin shook his head, "I haven''t even seen her face." "Chu Qin, let me tell you, Xiyue is a super beautiful woman. When she first went to the Origin Capital, she attracted countless men to fight, and the four major organizations almost fought!" Ye Zixi replied . "Sister Zixi, that''s over! Sister Xiyue will soon fall!" Xiao Wu got the truth. "You must not escape the claws of this guy!" Qian Renxue pouted slightly. "You two say it again!" Chu Qin had already teleported to the middle of Qian Renxue''s Xiao Wu for some unknown time, and squeezed the two peerless faces that could be broken while standing with his fingers. "Pain, pain, we were wrong, Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu begged for mercy. When Chu and Qin heard this, they let go of the two women. Chu Qin hadn''t changed much on the surface, but his heart was already throbbing. It''s not that he has no resistance, the key is that the lsp system has said that every person he meets is deliberately arranged by this lsp! At this time, the Dry Bones Emperor Shenlong had already pulled the interstellar battleship and came to the outside of the giant city gate that reached a height of 1,000 meters outside the Sky Dragon City. "Stop, Tianlong City is under martial law, no idlers are allowed to enter!" Seeing Chu Qin and the others, an armored general standing on the city wall shouted sharply. Chapter 666: 674 Dragon City "Martial law in Tianlong City? What do you mean?" Gu Yuena shouted. "Meaning, during this period of time, the City of Heavenly Dragon can only go out, not in. Go back!" General Armor replied. "General, I have the City Lord''s warrant, can''t it be an exception!" Ye Zixi took out a shiny golden token and said. Seeing this warrant, General Armor immediately jumped down from the city wall and bowed respectfully and said, "Aris, the goalkeeper of the humble town, see Lord City Lord!" Obviously, seeing the warrant is like seeing the city lord. "Open the door!" Ye Zixi replied. "Yes! Open the door!" As soon as the armor general''s voice fell, the giant door slowly opened, and Ares personally led the interstellar battleship into a port, and immediately everyone walked off the battleship. "Aris, you just said that the city of Heavenly Dragon is under martial law, why?" Chu Qin looked at Ares and asked. "My lord back!" Ares replied, "This is an order from the lord of trust, because the princess is missing!" "Your Royal Highness? Xiao Xiyue?" Ye Zixi asked hurriedly. "Well, there is only Princess Xiyue in the Sky Dragon City!" Ares replied. "What''s the matter?" Ye Zixi asked. "Not long ago, the old city lord unexpectedly disappeared. His Royal Highness Xiao Ling succeeded the city lord, Princess Xiyue, but disappeared!" Ares replied. "How do you see people!" Ye Zixi said angrily, "Is there any news now!" It can be seen that the relationship between Ye Zixi and Xiao Xiyue is extraordinary. "This matter, you need to ask Lord City Lord!" Ares replied. "Xiao Ling, the bastard, lost Xiyue! Take me to call him!" Ye Zixi replied tremblingly. "Yes!" Ares said respectfully. Chu Qin walked to Ye Zixi''s figure, embraced her and comforted her gently, "Don''t worry, Xiao Xiyue, nothing will happen!" The luxury of the Sky Dragon City can be said to be not inferior to the capital of origin, but probably because of the martial law, the streets are full of soldiers wearing gold armor, and there are no other idlers. Ares led Ye Zixi, they flew all the way, and finally landed in front of an extremely magnificent palace. Ares went in to communicate, Chu Qin and Ye Zixi, they were standing outside the palace. "Chu Qin, you said Xiyue, where would you go!" Ye Zixi, looking at Chu Qin, asked anxiously. "Well, I use the eyes of a real dragon, and I will find out when I check it." Chu Qin said. "Wait, my lord!" Seeing this scene, the soldier guarding the palace gate replied, "My lord, I''m sorry, during special times, in the city of Heavenly Dragons, outsiders are not allowed to use their magical powers!" "What kind of rules are you guys!" Xiao Wu shouted, "You just heard that Chu Qin is looking for your princess." "My lord, I know, but this is an order from the lord of the city!" the soldier said embarrassedly. Chu Qin was about to fight for reasons, only to see a rush of footsteps, from the palace, came out a bunch of golden armor guards, they were surrounded by a slightly handsome, looking twenty-seven or eighteen years old, wearing a golden robe Man. This person is the city lord of Heavenly Dragon, Xiao Ling. "Sister Zixi!" I saw, Xiao Ling, looking at Ye Zixi, walking over with full eyes, and he was about to hold her in his arms! Chu Qin stepped forward and directly intercepted Xiao Ling. In an instant, all the guards showed divine power fluctuations. These soldiers seem to be dressed like passers-by, but all of them are fluctuating above the second-level gods! Xiao Ling looked at Chu Qin with a slight change of expression, and said with a slight surprise, "Are you?" "Introduce yourself, Zixi''s boyfriend, Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What, are you sister Zixi''s boyfriend?" Xiao Ling asked in surprise. "Zixi, sister, when did this happen?" Xiao Ling asked, looking at Ye Zixi. "Xiao Ling, I''ll talk about these things later! What about Xiyue?" Ye Zixi asked coldly, looking at Xiao Ling. "Sister, he is missing!" Xiao Ling''s expression changed slightly. "City of Heavenly Dragon, just such a big place, don''t you have hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the City of Heavenly Dragon, no one can find it!" Ye Zixi frowned, slightly angry. "Sister Zixi. You also know that the Sky Dragon City has ancient prohibitions, and spiritual perception is not available. The Sky Dragon City is so big, I don''t know where to find it!" Xiao Ling said bitterly. "That''s not right, Xiyue said that if you hold the Heavenly Dragon Order, you can be free from this restriction." Ye Zixi frowned slightly. "Well, this is true. However, Tianlong Ling is in my father''s hands. He has disappeared, and I have been looking for him. Xiyue is also true. At this time, he will add trouble to me!" Xiao Ling sighed slightly. . "In other words, you can''t find it, right?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Xiao Ling looked at Chu Qin, his face changed slightly, and he was about to speak. The latter said, "Since you are incapable, let me come!" "You?" Xiao Ling said with a little suspicion, "This Xiongtai, I have already said that there are ancient restrictions in the City of Heavenly Dragon, how do you find it?" Chu Qin is so young, his realm should not be high, what''s the use? "I wanted to find Princess Xiyue just now, and was stopped by your subordinates. This time, I shouldn''t stop me." Chu Qin smiled quietly, his pupils turned golden, and for a moment, the eyes of the real dragon were like that. Covers the entire Tianlong City. Yes, although this restriction can shield the divine consciousness, it is still ineffective for the real dragon''s eye. Xiao Ling''s expression suddenly became a little anxious. "Have you found it?" Ye Zixi asked hurriedly when Chu and Qin closed his eyes. Chu Qin shook his head. "Let me just say, Xiongtai, there are restrictions here!" Xiao Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Qin ignored Xiao Ling and turned to Ye Zixi, "Zixi, because you haven''t told me what Xiyue looks like." When Chu Qin saw this picture, he was a little worried. The woman on this portrait is not only beautiful, but also a hot figure. The key is that she only wears two thin clothes, which is too visually impactful. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, and the real dragon''s eyes opened again. Xiao Ling was a little panicked, he gave a few words to the people around him, who walked into the palace. "Found it!" Chu Qin smiled quietly at this moment. "Where?" Ye Zixi and Xiao Wu asked in surprise at the same time. Chu Qin''s finger pointed to Xiao Ling in an instant, moved a moment, and pointed to the imperial palace behind him, "It''s in the imperial palace!" "Xiongtai, are you kidding me! If Xiyue is in the palace, I still need to find her?" Xiao Ling asked. "Of course you won''t find it, because Xiyue is the one you locked up." Chu Qin''s pupils shrank and said quietly, "She is in a secret room in the basement, **** by five flowers!" Chapter 667: 675 Secret "Xiao Ling, you!" Ye Zixi shouted angrily. "Who are you!" Xiao Ling looked at Chu Qin seriously. "You dare to be so cruel to your own sister, you scumbag, you don''t deserve to talk to me!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "Not only that, except for Xiao Xiyue, Xiao Ling''s father, Xiao Dingtian, was also killed by him!" At this time, Long Qianqian shouted. Obviously, this is Long Qianqian''s mind reading technique, read it out, "What! Old City Lord is..." Hearing this, the generals and guards next to him were all surprised. "Xiao Ling, you bastard, bastard! Uncle is so kind to you!" Ye Zixi said in anger. "Huh, I understand, you guys are here to find the fault!" Xiao Ling was pierced by his thoughts, and his real face was immediately revealed, "Yie Zixi, you brought this to the door yourself!" "What do you mean?" Ye Zixi said with some trepidation. "Meaning, I want to take you as my own!" Xiao Ling smiled quietly. However, as soon as Xiao Ling''s words fell, Chu Qin''s emperor beast mad knife had already pierced Xiao Ling''s heart. When it was too late, Xiao Ling seemed to be prepared, and saw that three old men in white robes joined forces to stop Chu Qin''s attack. It can be seen that there are nine extremely dazzling auras moving behind these three people, and being able to take a blow from Chu and Qin is definitely not what an ordinary **** king can do. These three people are all peak gods! One high, one fat and one thin! At the same time, dozens of figures neatly fell behind the three peak **** kings. "Sure enough, you bastards, falsely accusing me of killing my father and imprisoning my sister, the purpose is to do something to me!" Xiao Ling quibbleed directly. Xiao Ling''s voice was loud, in order to make the people of Heavenly Dragon City believe that he was innocent, and thus absolutely obey him. "Everyone, they should all be under the old city lord!" At this moment, Ye Zixi took out the city lord''s warrant and looked at the three peak gods, "Whether Xiao Ling imprisoned Xiyue, we will know when we enter the palace!" "Why do you have a warrant from the Old City Lord?" In the middle, the tall peak **** king asked. "I recognize you here, you are the young master of the Nine Dragon God''s Domain, Ye Zixi!" said the Fat King. "It seems that you still remember me, Senior Earth God King!" Ye Zixi looked at the Earth God King. "My husband, Chu Qin, has the ability to see through all formations. He just said that Xiyue was imprisoned under Xiao Ling''s palace! And sister Qianqian, possesses ancient mysteries and mind reading skills. She read Xiao aloud. Ling, killed Uncle Xiao Dingtian, the God King of the Earth, we don''t want to do it with you, but Xiao Ling, the sin is extremely sinful!" "You fart!" Xiao Ling said angrily, "The Patriarch of the Xiao Family is here, and everyone in the Xiao Family is obedient!" Hearing that, everyone, including the three pinnacle **** kings, all bowed down and said, "See Patriarch!" "Kill them for me!" Xiao Ling said viciously, pointing at Ye Zixi, "Unexpectedly, people of the Xiao family, first follow the Patriarch''s order, and then follow the City Lord''s order!" Ye Zixi''s face was sad, and Chu Qin on the side hugged her gently, "Zi Xi, it seems that if they don''t accept your kindness, then leave it to me." As Chu Qin said, he cast his eyes on Xiao Ling and others, "Give you a chance, those who kneel down and beg for mercy, don''t die!" "Hmph, kill me!" Xiao Ling said, holding the Patriarch''s order in his hand. With an order from Xiao Ling, the three top **** kings have sacrificed their respective **** king artifacts, and at the same time dozens of **** kings are also lit up. "Just right, try the power of this giant god! Phoenix, Na''er, stand back a little!" Chu Qin said without looking back. In the next moment, the energy of the three peak **** kings and dozens of **** kings rushed towards Chu and Qin at the same time! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, muttering a spell silently, and saw numerous complicated and magnificent texts and lines appearing on his body. At this moment, Chu and Qin''s momentum rose sharply, and the realm of the **** king directly reached the realm of half emperor. Immediately, Chu Qin held the Shenlong battle axe in his hand and faced dozens of energies frontally. "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying energy of Chu Qin and the **** kings shattered all the surrounding buildings. And this is still under the circumstances that Sky City has ancient restrictions. At the same time, it can be seen that these dozens of energies are not Chu Qin¡¯s opponent at all. Chu Qin¡¯s dragon battle axe easily broke through the impact of dozens of **** kings, and immediately teleported directly to Xiao Ling¡¯s. In front of him, cut off his head! Xiao Ling, in despair, cut off his vitality! "Monster!" Shi Tiandi suddenly sighed slightly. In just a few dozen days, Chu Qin had such a deep understanding of the power of the giant god, and he was amazed. And those **** kings were stunned, looking at Chu and Qin as if they were facing an enemy, the thin **** king trembled and said, "Who are you!" "Princess Xiyue, is she really imprisoned by Xiao Ling?" The God King of the Earth also asked. "You don''t need to know!" Chu Qin picked up the Xiao Family Patriarch''s order on Xiao Ling''s corpse and said quietly, "It''s life or death, it depends on your thoughts!" The kings of gods thought for a moment, all put down their weapons and bowed down! In their eyes, Chu Qin is invincible! "Chu Qin, where is Xiyue?" Ye Zixi hurriedly ran over and asked. "Come with me!" Chu Qin said, flying into the palace with Ye Zixi and Gu Yuena. Chu Qin took Ye Zixi and the others to an underground secret room. In front of them, there is a green lake with a cage in the middle of the lake. In that cage, an extremely beautiful woman was chained there. It is exactly the same as the person in the painting, but obviously better than the painting. She was about twenty-five or sixteen years old, and she had beautiful purple and white hair, and her hair was wavy, which helped some of her cheeks. But it can''t hide the woman''s peerless face, the towering but just right bridge of the nose, the willow brows and the phoenix eyes, the red lips and the beautiful locks, make her exude a sense of beauty from the inside out. The woman wore a purple and white palace costume. Under the palace costume was a plump and exquisite body. Although it was not an open collar, she could still see the stalwartness in it. The woman''s legs are hidden under the palace costume, and she can''t see clearly, but it should be very tall. At this moment, Xiao Xiyue was bound by a chain and had passed out in a coma. "Cherish the moon!" Seeing the woman, Ye Zixi, he was heartbroken. He wanted to rush over and rescue Xiao Xiyue for the first time, but Chu Qin stopped him, "Zixi, this lake is weird!" Hearing the words, Ye Zixi''s complexion instantly condensed. Sure enough, she fixed her eyes and saw some transparent words vaguely on the lake. "Let me come!" Chu Qin said, stretching out his palm, and a star-like light body appeared in his hand, and immediately rushed towards the transparent magic circle. In an instant, accompanied by a bright light, the transparent array was broken, and the lake water also turned into an ordinary color. At the next moment, Chu Qin sucked forcefully with his palm, directly sucking the cage and Xiao Xiyue together, and at the same time opened the cage door. Chapter 668: 676 Polar Martian Domain "Cherish the moon, cherish the moon!" Ye Zixi rushed into the cage and shouted towards Xiao Xiyue. "Zixi..." Xiao Xiyue opened her eyes in a daze. What is amazing is that her pupils and her hair are the same color, appearing purple and white, and they look unusually beautiful. Chu Qin was also attracted by these pupils, but he quickly cut Xiao Xiyue''s chains with a knife. "Xieyue, are you okay?" Ye Zixi looked at Xiao Xiyue''s ruddy eyes. Which one, Ye Zixi hugged Xiao Xiyue and found that her back was full of blood! "Xieyue, how could this happen!" Ye Zixi watched the blood donation on his hand, and burst into tears. "Zixi, it''s really you!" Xiao Xiyue said this weakly, before she fainted. "Cherish the moon, cherish the moon!" ¡­ Half an hour later, outside Xiao Xiyue''s bedroom. "My lord, we knew it was wrong!" The three top **** kings knelt down in front of Chu Qin. When they saw that Xiao Xiyue was really taken out of the underground cage, they knew that they were all deceived by Xiao Ling! "You guys, it''s best to pray that Xiao Xiyue is okay, otherwise, just wait for me to die!" Chu Qin said angrily. Not to mention that Chu Qin is not an ordinary Lianxiang Xiyu, let alone Xiao Xiyue and Ye Zixi are close friends, Chu Qin is also angry enough. Most importantly, Chu Qin always remembered that sentence in the system. The three peak **** kings did not dare to speak, and fell to the ground tremblingly, with their heads buried in the ground and can''t be lowered! At this time, the King of Life took the lead out of the room. "How is it, life?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Sister Xiyue''s trauma has been healed, but the magic circle just now was a highly poisonous one. She absorbed too many toxins and hurt the source of the gods... I''m afraid..." "Can''t you get rid of the toxins!" Chu Qin asked. The King of Life shook his head, "The source of the gods is damaged. If you forcefully remove the toxins, she will be gone!" "A beast, how to harm his own sister like this! If according to the old man''s previous temper, the entire Xiao family would be destroyed for him!" Shi Tiandi uttered an angry word. "Senior Shi Tiandi, do you have a way?" Chu Qin asked. Shi Tiandi flicked his finger, and a bottle of **** liquid fell into Chu Qin''s hands, "This is my essence and blood, and it should be able to treat her toxins." "Senior Shi Tiandi, your blood, aren''t you..." Chu Qin''s expression condensed. Shi Tiandi was dying, and if he contributed his blood, he would be even weaker. "It''s okay, the old man will not die for a while. It''s important to take it first!" Chu Qin didn''t say anything any more, took the blood of Emperor Shi Tian and walked into the room. "Chu Qin, cherish the moon!" Ye Zixi saw Chu Qin and immediately stood up. Chu Qin smiled softly at her before taking out the blood bottle, "Zixi, this is the supreme blood of the predecessor Shi Tiandi. You feed her to take it!" Ye Zixi quickly took the blood bottle and slowly poured it into Xiao Xiyue''s mouth. I saw that as soon as Shi Tiandi''s supreme divine blood touched Xiao Xiyue''s red lips, it fell into her mouth on its own, and immediately entered her body. The next moment, Xiao Xiyue''s body exuded a strong **** light, and Xiao Xiyue also woke up with a coughing sound. "Xieyue, you are awake!" Ye Zixi said with some excitement as he watched Xiao Xiyue wake up. "Zixi!" Xiao Xiyue said with an even more incredible expression, and said tremblingly, "Isn''t this a dream? It''s really you!" "It''s me!" Ye Zixi said affirmatively. "Zixi!" Xiao Xiyue hugged Ye Zixi directly and began to cry. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin, Gu Yuena, and the God King of Life glanced at each other, both of them showing sadness. "Don''t cry, Yue''er, why are you imprisoned in the dungeon? What happened?" Ye Zixi looked at Xiao Xiyue, calmed down for a long time, and asked softly. "It''s Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling is crazy! He has taken refuge in the Extreme Martian Realm, and his father was also captured by the Extreme Martian Realm." Xiao Xiyue said. "Arctic Martian?" Ye Zixi asked slightly in surprise, "What the **** is going on?" "The Polar Martian region is a force in the Middle Territory. They seem to be unable to mix in the Middle Territory, so they intend to attack the southwest corner. To enter the southwest corner, you must pass through the city of Heavenly Dragons. The father knows that once people from the Polar Martian region enter In the southwest corner, there will be a **** storm, so I rejected them. I don¡¯t know, Xiao Ling, the bastard, took refuge in the polar Martian region, let the strong man from the polar Martian region enter the city, and took away the father. I saw this scene , He also started on me." Xiao Xiyue said. "It turned out to be like this!" Ye Zixi and everyone in Chu Qin nodded clearly. "Wait, this is my room!" Xiao Xiyue said suddenly in fear, "So we are still in the Sky Dragon City, Zixi, you go, Xiao Ling has already controlled the entire Sky Dragon City, even the God of Earth Wang and the others were deceived by Xiao Ling." "Don''t worry, Xiao Ling has been killed by me, and the three peak **** kings are kneeling outside the door." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Ah!" Xiao Xiyue looked incredulous, "Are you?" "Xieyue, I forgot to introduce it to you. He is my boyfriend, Chu Qin. Xiao Ling has been killed by him, and you were rescued by him too!" Ye Zixi looked at Chu Qin and introduced. Hearing that, Xiao Xiyue looked at Chu Qin, a little dazed. Then, with excited eyes, he immediately got out of bed. "Hey, Xiyue, your injury is still unhealed, so you can''t walk around easily!" Ye Zixi hurriedly stopped. "Xieyue, Zixi is my woman, and you are her good girlfriend. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xiyue and said. "Master Chu, can you save my father?" Xiao Xiyue asked hopefully, "Please, as long as you can save my father, I can promise you anything!" Chu Qin fell into, slightly thinking. Chu Qin will not easily do things that are uncertain. What is the origin of this polar Martian region? "Apocalyptic Martian region, hey, I remember!" At this time, Shi Tiandi''s words sounded, "Apocalyptic Martian region is the territory of Emperor Yan!" "Who is talking?" Xiao Xiyue said with some fear. "Don''t worry, Xiyue, Senior Shi Tiandi is not a bad person!" Ye Zixi said softly. "The Supreme God, Emperor Yan?" Chu Qin said, his pupils slightly opened. "Yes, it''s weird. Even though the old **** Yandi couldn''t beat me, he is also the Supreme God. How could he not be able to hang on in the Middle Territory anymore!" Shi Tiandi said in surprise. "Emperor Shi Tian, ??you are the former domain master of the Giant Star Territory, the Supreme God, Emperor Shi Tian!" Xiao Xiyue said in surprise. "Hmm!" Shi Tiandi nodded, "Girl, do you know me?" "Senior Shi Tiandi, my master, is also my aunt, she is also from the Giant Star Region, and her name is Shi Yao!" Xiao Xiyue said excitedly. "What! You are Yaoyao''s niece." Shi Tiandi was surprised with some joy, "Yaoyao, this child, grew up in my hands." Chapter 669: 677 Conflict "Ancestor Shitian, where are you?" Xiao Xiyue asked, looking around. I saw that in Chu Qin''s Soul Guidance Divine Tool, a golden light lit up, and the light and shadow of Emperor Shi Tian appeared beside Chu Qin. "Xiao Xiyue, pay homage to the ancestors of Emperor Shitian!" Xiao Xiyue bowed respectfully toward Emperor Shitian. "Sure enough, it is somewhat similar to Yaoyao. Good boy, get up!" Shi Tiandi smiled kindly. "Xie Pao." Xiao Xiyue stood up, Shi Tiandi looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, in this case, Xiyue''s father is also my offspring. Chu Qin, if you are unwilling to save, then go to the giant star Domain, let Shi Feng find a way to save it." "Senior Shi Tiandi, you have said that, Xiyue is a good sister of Zixi." Chu Qin smiled back and said, "However, if it is true as you said, the extreme Mars region is the territory of Emperor Yan, then we only You can outsmart, but you can''t force it." "I forgot to say. The Yan Emperor of the Extreme Martian Region has long since fallen." Xiao Xiyue said. "Fell?" Chu Qin and Shi Tiandi said in surprise at the same time. "Well, it hasn''t been long since they fell. The Extreme Mars Region offended an ancient family in the Middle Region. In addition to the fall of the Emperor Yan, they lost more than half of their elite, so they wanted to escape from the Middle Region and find a way to survive." Xiao Xiyue replied. "This old bastard, die well, die well!" Shi Tiandi said with a big smile. "Then, how many powerhouses are there in the Polar Martian region now?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know anything else, but listen to the dialogue between Xiao Ling and the Extreme Mars Region. They still have seven half-emperor powerhouses." Xiao Xiyue replied. "Seven..." Gu Yuena and the God King of Life were shocked at the same time. Chu Qin fell into a slight thought. "A lean camel is bigger than a horse, and it is in the extreme Martian region. At any rate, it is also a star region that can cultivate the supreme god. This is a half-emperor, and it is normal." Shi Tiandi nodded. "Why don''t it be like this, Senior Shi Tiandi, we are divided into two groups. You take Na''er, Life, Zixi and all of them to the Giant Star Territory to move soldiers, and I will go to the Polar Martian Territory to explore the way first." Chu Qin Said. "How can it be done? I promised to protect you all the time." Shi Tiandi replied. "Don''t worry, I have the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong and the Demon Ape, plus my means, as long as the seven of them don''t work together, I am safe. What''s more, I have the Azure Dragon Heart-protecting dragon scales in my body. Once I am in danger, Senior Qinglong, will save me!" Chu Qin replied. "You actually have the heart-protecting dragon scales of the Azure Dragon!" Shi Tiandi was slightly surprised, "Well, we will rush to the Giant Star Territory as fast as possible, and with the strength of my Giant Star Territory, destroy the current Polar Mars Domains are more than enough!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, let me go with you!" Gu Yuena said. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s too dangerous." Gu Yuena''s face showed a slight look of loss. "Then take me!" Xiao Xiyue said, "Chu Qin, once I am not afraid of danger, my father is everything to me. Without my father, my life would be meaningless. Secondly, I have been to the extreme. In the Martian domain, I also know where the father is being held!" "Xieyue, your injury hasn''t healed yet!" Ye Zixi said worriedly. "Zixi, you don''t need to persuade me, and I have the ancestral life-saving means, and I won''t hold back." Xiao Xiyue looked at Ye Zixi and said seriously. "Well then!" Chu Qin paused and sighed slightly, "Just Xiyue and follow me. Don''t worry, Zixi, I will protect Xiyue." "Then you, be careful!" Ye Zixi frowned. "Don''t you worry about me?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "However, we are all gone, what about the City of Heavenly Dragon?" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xiyue and asked. "Chu Qin, did you just say that the Earth God King and the others are outside?" Xiao Xiyue asked rhetorically. "Um!" Xiao Xiyue nodded and walked outside the house. "His Royal Highness!" When I saw Xiao Xiyue, the three top **** kings, he seemed particularly shocked and self-blame. "Earth God King, you all get up. I know, you are not to blame for this matter, you were all deceived by Xiao Ling!" Xiao Xiyue said while supporting the Earth God King. "His Royal Highness, we are sorry for you!" The Earth God King said with great guilt. "Now, it''s not the time to talk about this." Xiao Xiyue said, "I''m going to a place to save Father Father. The City of Heavenly Dragon will be handed over to you, the Lord of the Earth!" "Ah? The Old City Lord is still alive!" The three people of the Earth God King said in surprise. "Yeah!" Xiao Xiyue said, "It shouldn''t be too late. I will leave the Sky Dragon City right away. I will explain it to you when I come back. Remember, no one can enter the Sky Dragon City during this period of time and must be closed. The seal of the Sky Dragon City!" "Yes!" The three pinnacle gods replied unsmilingly. Seeing Xiao Xiyue''s beautiful profile and the innate demeanor of the king, Chu Qin showed a faint smile. "Chu Qin, shall we go now?" Xiao Xiyue turned to Chu Qin. "Aren''t you ready to go?" Chu Qin asked. "No need!" Xiao Xiyue shook her head. Chu Qin nodded, and handed the soul guide artifact containing Shi Tiandi to Gu Yuena, "Na''er, you can follow Senior Shi Tiandi to the giant star field!" "Chu Qin, be careful yourself. We will call someone to support you as soon as possible!" Gu Yuena replied. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, then turned to Xiao Xiyue, "Xiyue, let''s go!" "good!" After that, Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue left the city of Heavenly Dragon in the reluctant gaze of the King of Life and the others. Regardless of Xiao Xiyue''s fragile body, she is also a real God King. She and Chu Qin opened the giant gate on the other side of the Sky Dragon City and rushed into the Eternal River. The Eternal River, as its name suggests, is a flowing river, except that ordinary rivers flow water, and the Eternal River contains the mysterious substance in the void. The eternal river is hundreds of millions of miles long, and it took ten hours for Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue to advance at the speed of light. Moreover, the Eternal River has only one entrance to the Sky Dragon City in the southwest corner, but where it flows into the Central Region, there are hundreds of exits. Xiao Xiyue quickly chose the passage to the polar Martian region. At this moment, stars finally appeared in front of them. Chu Qin looked back and saw that the river behind him hung there like a waterfall, as if they had rushed out of a water curtain hole. "This is the Polar Martian region?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised as he looked at the densely piled stars in front of him, rotating together. You know, in the southwest corner, the distance between the stars is extremely far. "Yeah!" Xiao Xiyue nodded. "Where is your father imprisoned?" Chu Qin then asked. "Holy Mars!" Xiao Xiyue replied, "that is, one of the core planets in the Polar Martian region." Chapter 670: 678 The Eye of True Dragon, Weird Old Man "Then, you will lead the way!" Chu Qin replied. "Wait for Chu Qin, put this on!" Xiao Xiyue handed Chu Qin a special metal garment. "what is this?" "It can shield the perception of the gods and track the tracking of the soul guide artifact." Xiao Xiyue replied. "There is still such a thing!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Yeah. This is one of the treasures of our Heavenly Dragon City." Xiao Xiyue nodded. "Treasure of the town? Just gave it to me?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "As long as you can rescue Emperor Father, the entire Sky Dragon City can be given to you!" Xiao Xiyue replied earnestly. "I don''t want your Heavenly Dragon City." Chu Qin smiled and put on the metal clothes. "Let''s go, save your father first." With that, Chu Qin took Xiao Xiyue''s arm. Xiao Xiyue suddenly trembled in her delicate body. "The speed is too slow, I want to cross the interstellar!" Chu Qin smiled. Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiyue quickly hugged Chu Qin''s arm with her other hand. "By the way, Holy Mars, where is it?" Chu Qin showed a faint smile. "I don''t know." Xiao Xiyue shook her head. "Forget it, ask someone to ask!" Chu Qin said, before Xiao Xiyue could react, she had disappeared in place. Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue quickly hijacked a general from the Extreme Martian Region, and learned the location of Saint Martian from his mouth. After that, Chu Qin directly landed on the Holy Fire Continent! Although it is called the Holy Fire Continent, there is no barrenness as imagined, and there are colorful and colorful flowers everywhere. I don''t know, I thought I was in heaven. And in the center of the sea of ??flowers, stands a huge city, the city of holy fire. The wall of the city is several hundred meters high, on which many soul-guided cannons and soldiers of the gods are displayed, patrolling up and down. It can be seen that the Holy Fire City is extremely lively and extraordinary. Compared with the Heaven Dou in Douluo Continent, Star Luo Emperor''s Capital is more than a few times more lively. In the city, pedestrians are like weaving. People come and go at the gate of the city. These people dress differently, some in suits and leather shoes, and some in blue shirts and robes. The same is true for architecture, showing a combination of Chinese and Western. "Hey, this extreme Martian region was defeated. I didn''t expect it to be quite lively here!" Chu Qin took Xiao Xiyue and quickly mixed into the crowd. "Once the Polar Martian Region is withdrawn, it is impossible to bring these people. And once the gods of this planet are also taken away, these people will all have a dead end." Xiao Xiyue replied. "So ruthless!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "The battle between the star regions is not ordinary cruel." Xiao Xiyue replied, "The gods fight and are injured, only these people." "Forget it, don''t talk about this." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Let''s find your father first." "Um!" Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue blended into the city smoothly. As soon as you enter the city, you can clearly see the end of them, and there stands an extremely majestic mountain. Among the mountains, there are all metal decorations, what metal artillery, metal fortress. "It seems, very likely, there." Chu Qin pointed to this high mountain road, and immediately opened the real dragon''s eyes, and found that the high mountain in front of him was hollow, with a huge fortress and space inside. But soon, Chu Qin''s True Dragon Eye was received, and he noticed that something was watching him! "Strange, what is that?" Chu Qin, looking at the top of the mountain, a huge purple eyeball said, it was just when it discovered Chu Qin''s true dragon eye. "That''s the real dragon''s eye!" Xiao Xiyue, before answering, an old voice sounded beside Chu Qin. Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue suddenly looked to the side in surprise, only to see a white-haired old man with fluffy hair and plain clothes holding a wine gourd, standing there drunk. Chu Qin was a little surprised at once, "What did you say? True Dragon Eye." "I said, the thing on the top of the mountain, called the eye of the true dragon, is also called the mirror of the true dragon, and the thing in your eyes is exactly a pair!" The white-haired old man said while drinking. Chu Qin was stunned for a moment, his true dragon eyes were extremely concealed, as Shi Tiandi had said, even half-emperors could not see it. It''s impossible, the bad old man in front of me is better than the half emperor! "You old man, what are you talking about!" Chu Qin deliberately tapped. "Hey, you can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. In addition to the real dragon''s eye, there are three supreme artifacts in your body." The old man replied, "Say, what do you want to do when you come to Saint Mars?" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, he knew that he had met the legendary expert! Chu Qin was about to say something when he saw a rough voice! "It''s him!" I saw a group of young men with sticks walking angrily in front of the drunk old man. "Young man, save the old man!" The drunk old man hurriedly hid behind Chu Qin. Chu Qin was even more surprised. None of these guys with clubs have the slightest supernatural power, and they have no spirit power, proper mortals! "You two, get out of the way!" I saw, these young people said towards Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue. Xiao Xiyue frowned slightly, and Chu Qin frowned and asked, "So many of you, bullying an elderly person, what''s the matter?" "Why are we bullying him! It is clear that this old man lost one hundred thousand sacred fire coins in our casino and ran away!" The middle-aged leader said, "Young man, get out of the way, otherwise you will be beaten!" "Young man, save me, save me, this group of people will put me in a pig cage!" The drunk old man looked at Chu Qin and pleaded. "Is this enough?" Chu Qin took out a small piece of divine nuclear energy crystal. "God''s nuclear energy crystal!" The middle-aged man straightened his eyes on the spot, and quickly took the god''s nuclear energy crystal, "Enough, enough!" With that said, the middle-aged man hurried away with someone, seeming to be afraid that Chu and Qin would regret it! "Have these people never seen the world!" Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. When he shot it, it was all ten million tons of Divine Core Energy Crystal. At this moment, Chu Qin became even more confused. How could a mysterious strong man who could tell that he had the eyes of a true dragon be chased by a group of mortals who had never seen the world before! Thinking of this, Chu Qin turned around and found that the old man had disappeared. "Huh, Xiyue, where was the old man just now?" Chu Qin asked Xiao Xiyue in surprise. "I was still here just now!" Xiao Xiyue said in confusion. "There!" Xiao Xiyue pointed to a candy gourd stall. I saw that the drunk old man, holding a bunch of candied haws, was gnawing. "Go!" Chu Qin walked towards the old man with Xiao Xiyue. "Ah? Chu Qin, what do we care about him?" Xiao Xiyue asked in confusion, "The top priority is to save the emperor!" "He should know where your father is!" Chu Qin glanced at the real dragon''s eye on the top of the mountain and walked towards the old man. Chapter 671: 679 Qinglong! Gluttonous "Why are you following me?" Seeing Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue, the old man asked indifferently. "Old man, I paid you one hundred thousand holy fire coins, don''t you plan to pay me back?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "That bit of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal is nothing at all for you two, young man, don''t be so stingy!" The old man smiled. "Okay, I don''t need the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal. Tell me, where is Xiao Dingtian, the city lord of the Heavenly Dragon City?" Chu Qin asked. "He knows where the emperor is?" Xiao Xiyue said in shock. "What, how do I know!" the old man said simply and neatly. "Okay, let''s not say yes, I will call back the group of people just now, and then bring back my Divine Core Energy Crystal!" Chu Qin said, "Let them put you in a pig cage!" "Don''t don''t!" When the old man heard it, his body trembled, "I said, I said it''s not enough! But it shouldn''t be convenient to talk about it here." "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Xiyue asked excitedly. The old man showed a treacherous smile. Not long after, in the luxury hotel box. The table is full of all kinds of delicacies, and the old man doesn¡¯t need chopsticks, he just grabs the trotters in one hand and eats and drinks in the other! "Chu Qin, he really knows where my father is? How could it be, you don''t even know!" Xiao Xiyue looked at Chu Qin in surprise. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and told Xiao Xiyue what the old man had told him about the Eye of the True Dragon. "You mean, he is a super strong!" Xiao Xiyue''s face changed in shock. "Good! Good! Old man, I haven''t been so happy for a long time!" After eating and drinking, the old man burped! "Senior, are you going to eat and drink well?" Xiao Xiyue asked. "Yeah, thank you for the hospitality, I''m leaving now!" The old man said, he was about to walk out of the private room. It was discovered that he could no longer move! I saw that a golden light in Chu Qin''s hand lit up, "Old guy, you have lost the money, and you have all the wine and food. If you don''t say it today, you don''t want to run away!" "Wrong, I was wrong!" The old man hurriedly begged for mercy. Chu Qin, only then let go of the old man. The latter turned around and looked at Chu Qin begging for mercy, "Young man, don''t you be so stingy!" "Indeed, these things are nothing." Chu Qin said with a biting smile in his smile, "but I hate others for playing tricks on me!" "Okay, okay, Shijunzhilu, share the worries for the emperor, the old man, I admit to being planted, and I have encountered such a stingy!" The old man said, looking at Xiao Xiyue, "You want to find your father, right?" "Huh! Senior, do you know?" Xiao Xiyue asked in surprise. The old man didn''t speak, and stretched out his slender fingers. Then he said, "After a while, you two will be taken to prison. At the bottom of the prison, you are your father!" "Really?" Xiao Xiyue said, overjoyed. Chu Qin frowned, half-believing. "Of course it is true. Because of the existence of the True Dragon Eye, any energy fluctuations in the entire Sacred Fire City will be noticed. Just now this young man locked the old man with divine power and has exposed your existence, so it will definitely be Was caught in jail." The old man replied solemnly, "However, in the Holy Fire City, there is a Supreme God, five and a half emperors, ten Peak God Kings, and two hundred thousand third-level gods or more. Whether you can take him out safely depends on your good fortune." "The Supreme God!" Xiao Xiyue said in surprise. "This supreme **** is not in the extreme Martian domain. So it''s best to take advantage of the darkness, because the supreme **** and the three and a half emperors will leave here. Also, if you want to take the true dragon''s eye, just destroy this mountain! " Upon hearing this, Chu Qin had completely believed it. He didn''t even know how many guards there were in the entire Saint Mars. Not to mention, the half-emperor strong will leave Saint Mars, and the old man will know it at a glance! This is, what a powerful sense of God! At the same time, Chu and Qin had lingering fears. If it wasn''t the old man who stopped him just now, he opened the eyes of the true dragon to spy, I am afraid he would be spotted by the Supreme God immediately. "No, no!" said the old man, "I have to go, otherwise I will stay with you and I will be arrested too. There will be a period later!" As the old man said, he ran away, and soon returned, taking a big pig''s hoof! "Chu Qin, is what Senior said true?" Xiao Xiyue asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "because they are already here!" Sure enough, as soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, a group of golden armored guards had already rushed in and brought Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue into prison. The so-called prison is also in that mountain. It can be seen that there are many prison cells and guards here, and Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue were locked into one of them on the top of the mountain. Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue came to the prison. Chu Qin fell into a slight meditation. This old man holding a wine gourd must be a super strong man. However, there is no such a coincidence in the world. A super strong man who lives in seclusion, casually, was found by himself. . Could all of this be deliberately arranged? Who would it be? Chu and Qin came to Zhongyu at the beginning and didn''t know anyone except Shi Tiandi. It is impossible for Shi Tiandi. If Shi Tiandi is the emperor, then there is no need to move rescuers, and directly let the old man of wine gourd destroy the polar Martian region. Then there is only one person. "Is it her?" Chu Qin''s pupils turned. at the same time. In a corner of Saint Mars, there stood a beautiful and beautiful figure, her true face was covered by a blue dragon mask. However, she is so beautiful eyes. Under the three thousand cyan hairs, there is such a hot and perfect figure, and the cyan long skirt can''t cover that perfect silhouette at all. At the same time, this person standing here, there is a sense of heaven, earth and stars, and self-respect. "Master Qinglong, everything is done!" I saw, the old man with wine gourd, came behind the woman, and bowed down. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded. "Master Qinglong, why don''t you show up to save him in person?" the old man with wine gourd asked. "If I save him, then even if the only chance I give him is used up, my realm has been broken not long ago. My connection with this world is getting weaker and weaker. If I save him, I will It is very difficult to find him." Qinglong replied. "It turned out to be like this!" the old man with wine gourd replied. "Gluttonous!" Qinglong said, "from now on, you will guard him by his side, remember, don''t be the last moment, don''t make a move." "Subordinates understand!" The wine gourd old man nodded. "Well, I''m leaving!" Qinglong glanced at the location where Chu Qin was, and then passed away with the wind. The wine gourd old man smiled lightly, took a sip of wine, and walked towards the street. "If it''s really Qinglong, everything will make sense." Chu Qin said inwardly. Chapter 672: 680 Ambush "Chu Qin, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Xiyue asked, looking at Chu Qin. Only then did Chu Qin woke up from contemplation and looked at Xiao Xiyue with a smile, "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about the identity of this mysterious old man." "It must be a hidden master!" Xiao Xiyue said. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, "Then why do you think he hides here and pretends to be crazy?" "I think this predecessor has an unknown past. Maybe he has received some major stimulation before choosing to retreat." Xiao Xiyue said. "Impossible!" Chu Qin stubbornly cut the railroad, "If he is really the supreme **** and has lived for billions of years, and what kind of wind and waves have not been seen, his heart will be as strong as a stone. What kind of blows are talents. Let him be like this?" "Well, that''s right!" Xiao Xiyue nodded, "Then you say, why does he pretend to be crazy, and why does he help us?" "I don''t know." Chu Qin shook his head and sat down, "Forget it." "Chu Qin, what are you doing?" Xiao Xiyue asked curiously. "Sleep!" Chu Qin replied, "When it gets dark, go and save your father." "Yeah!" Xiao Xiyue nodded, and sat beside Chu Qin, falling asleep. Chu Qin listened to the sound of even breathing coming from the side, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xiyue. The latter''s face became more and more fascinating for Chu Qin. "System, Xiyue is also a hidden goddess, right?" Chu Qin asked towards the system. "Then if I told you, would I still be called the Hidden Goddess!" The system replied angrily. "If you don''t tell me, I know too!" "If you know, ask!" After receiving a systematic answer, Chu Qin was basically convinced. He took out a blanket from the Soul Guidance artifact and placed it on Xiao Xiyue''s body. Then, he tilted Xiao Xiyue''s body over to let the latter lean against him. Shoulders. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Xiao Xiyue woke up instantly and apologized to Chu Qin, "I haven''t slept in these days, I''m so tired..." Before Xiao Xiyue finished speaking, she found the blanket on her body, and Chu Qin smiled slightly and patted her shoulder, "It''s okay, go to sleep when you''re tired, I''ll watch it for you!" "But...is it okay?" Xiao Xiyue asked with a little shyness. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. When Xiao Xiyue heard this, she moved a little to Chu Qin''s side, leaned comfortably on Chu Qin''s shoulder, and then fell asleep. Chu Qin closed his eyes when he saw Xiao Xiyue fall asleep comfortably. A few hours later, it was already night, Chu Qin and their prison doors were opened, and a group of burly men rushed in. Both Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue opened their eyes. "Boss, she is beautiful, right?" A soldier pointed at Xiao Xiyue, smiling very wretchedly. "Not bad, not bad!" The middle-aged man in the lead smiled lustfully, "I''ll give you a credit!" With that said, the middle-aged man walked to Chu Qin''s side and was about to throw the latter out! However, before he grasped Chu Qin, he was grasped by Chu Qin''s hand, and then gently twisted, breaking the middle-aged man''s arm. "what!" In an instant, the sound of killing a pig sounded. "You, do you dare to rebel!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the soldiers shouted. Chu Qin condensed his eyes and stroked his fingers, and this group of soldiers died directly! "Go, Xiyue!" Chu Qin walked out of the cell holding Xiao Xiyue''s hand. Because Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue turned on the function of metal clothes, the entire prison did not notice their movements. And Chu Qin, with Xiao Xiyue, flew all the way towards the bottom of the prison, according to the old man in the wine gourd. In front of Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue, a giant cage emerged. Around this cage, there are densely packed runes lingering, these runes extend in the middle and become chains, which firmly bind an old figure! Chu Qin teleported to kill the two first-level gods guarding the cage. "Father!" Xiao Xiyue shouted, looking at the old man in the cage. "Yue''er, why are you here!" Xiao Dingtian looked at Xiao Xiyue in astonishment. "Father, we are here to save you!" Xiao Xiyue shouted. "Don''t, you guys go quickly, the seal outside this cage is extremely strong, ordinary people can''t break it at all, and once it breaks, people in the Polar Martian domain will definitely notice..." However, before Xiao Dingtian''s words fell, Chu Qin had already split the seal and cage with an axe. Xiao Dingtian was stunned. Chu Qin calmly said, "Uncle Xiao, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!" At the moment the seal was broken, a sharp alarm sounded throughout the cage. At this moment, Chu Qin had no worries. He tore through the void and brought Xiao Dingtian and Xiao Xiyue to the top of the mountain. Xiao Dingtian was shocked immediately. There are many restrictions in this holy fire prison, but Chu Qin directly tore the space! He was guessing who Chu Qin was. Chu Qin didn''t think so much, he came to the side of the purple eyeballs. "The old man said that if you want the eyes of the true dragon, you just need to break this mountain!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin looked at Xiao Dingtian and Xiao Xiyue, "Xiyue, Uncle Xiao, take the air!" Xiao Xiyue and the two were a little dazed, but they flew to the sky quickly, and the next moment, the dragon battle axe in Chu Qin''s hand smashed directly into the mountains below. In an instant, the mountain broke apart from the middle, and the real dragon''s eye was also reduced to the size of a mirror, and Chu Qin immediately grabbed it into his hands. "Where did the gangsters dare to run wild here! Kill me!" At the moment Chu Qin took off the eyes of the true dragon, numerous figures had already encircled them. The two headed by them are all wearing black robes, looking big and thick, and full of energy. There is a flame mark and engraved characters on their foreheads, One for the sky, one for the ground! These two people are the two and a half emperor elders of the Polar Martian Region, Tian Yan and Di Yan! Under the command of the elder Di Yan, countless guards of the Arctic Martian region rushed to the Chu and Qin trio in swarms. "Magic Ape, Drybone Emperor Shenlong, come out!" Chu Qin said calmly. In the next moment, the figures of the Titan Troll Ape and the Dry Bone Emperor Dragon appeared. Under the impact of their powerful energy, countless gods turned into soot! "Ah! Half-Emperor''s Beast!" Elder Di Yan said with some horror. "It''s not a thief, it''s an enemy attack, hurry up, inform them of the Great Elder!" Elder Tianyan also changed his face in shock. At this moment, in front of the two of Di Yan, two dazzling sharp edges lit up, and the two of them looked intently, and saw that Chu Qin was holding the dragon battle axe and the emperor beast mad knife, and killed them. Chu Qin''s speed can be described as lightning fast. If the two Di Yan are **** kings, they are already two dead bodies at the moment, but they are half emperors! I saw the two of them, quickly condensing their supernatural powers, and blocked Chu Qin''s front. Under the mutual resistance of the two, Chu Qin was vaguely invincible, and was forced to withdraw instead. "Hmph, how strong I think you are, but so!" Elder Di Yan looked at Chu Qin with a grin. "Really!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, a golden glare bursting out of his body. Chapter 673: 681 Killing Two Half Emperors Under this ray of light, Chu Qin''s body swelled several times at once, and his aura climbed abruptly. From the pinnacle **** king, he reached the realm of half emperor directly! "The supreme divine technique, the power of the giant god!" Di Yan and Tian Yan said in surprise at the same time. "You are from the Giant Star Territory!" Tian Yan said with a sharp brow. "For the dead, you don''t need to know so much." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Killing the two of you should reduce a lot of casualties." "What do you mean!" Di Yan frowned! "Nothing! Try the two magic arts, what is the superposition effect!" "Nine Souls Fate!" This was the first time that Chu Qin used the Nine Souls to survive. At this moment, Chu Qin''s black energy wave spread tens of thousands of miles around, covering half of the holy Mars. In an instant, countless powerful people below the Saint Martian King were killed directly, and in front of Earth Yan and Tianyan, a giant ghost appeared. This ghost, holding the dragon battle axe in one hand, and the emperor beast mad sword in the other, it is not Chu Qin and who it is! "Guard of Extreme Fire!" Di Yan and Tian Yan were completely frightened, and the nine extremely bright circles behind them lit up, followed by endless flame energy, overflowing from their bodies! However, soon, this flame energy was swallowed by Chu Qin''s strange black energy! "not good!" Di Yan and Tian Yan exclaimed, trying to escape Chu Qin''s weird encirclement, but they found that these black energies, like a swamp, locked them firmly. The two of Di Yan, really worthy of being half-emperor powerhouses, saw that they squeezed the flame energy into their bodies. Soon, these concentrated flame energy pushed back the surrounding black energy. But at this time, the "sword" of Chu and Qin''s trial, the dragon battle axe and the emperor beast mad sword, had already fallen. "what!" Accompanied by two sharp screams, the two of Di Yan died directly in the hands of two supreme artifacts! The two half-emperor powerhouses who crossed the universe were destroyed in this way. One is because they underestimated the enemy, and the other is that Chu and Qin possessed two supreme divine arts, the power of giant gods, and they were able to temporarily increase Chu and Qin''s potential! Of course, this is to deal with two half-emperor powerhouses, if there is one more, Chu Qin will not be able to kill instantly! At this moment, two brilliant crystals appeared in the place where the two of Di Yan broke apart. Chu Qin knew that this was a rare half-emperor crystallization, so immediately, the crystallization was incorporated into the soul guide artifact! "The elder was killed!" Seeing two half-emperor powerhouses who were easily killed by Chu and Qin, the others were even more panicked, giving up the besieging and killing of the withered bone emperor dragon, and ran toward all sides desperately! "Run, can you run away!" The ghost in Chu Qin''s body showed a weird smile, and then the black energy around him turned into ghosts, rushing to the extreme Martian gods in all directions. At the same time, the Titan Troll Ape and the Drybone Emperor Shenlong also pursued and killed them, wailing all over the place for a time, and the screams of fierce screams resounded throughout the sky. Xiao Dingtian was completely confused! He never dreamed that such a young Chu Qin could explode with such terrifying power. Moreover, kill without blinking! "Yue''er, he...who is he!" Xiao Dingtian said in astonishment. "Uncle Xiao, my name is Chu Qin!" Before Xiao Xiyue spoke, Chu Qin had already come to him, "It''s Ye Zixi''s boyfriend!" "Zixi!" Xiao Dingtian said, his pupils shrank, "Young Master of the Nine Dragon Gods?" "To be precise, it is the domain master!" Chu Qin smiled, "It is her and Xiyue, let me save you!" "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. I will tell you the rest slowly!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "Let''s go quickly!" "Good, good!" Xiao Dingtian nodded. After that, Chu Qin asked the Dry Bone Emperor Shenlong to carry Xiao Dingtian and Xiao Xiyue and rush out of the Holy Mars together! Chu Qin took Xiao Xiyue and Xiao Dingtian, sitting on the back of the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong, and left Saint Mars, but he didn''t know where to fly. And their footprints seem to have been exposed, and countless warships, airships, and strong men in the polar Martian region are chasing and intercepting them. Among them, there are no less than three half-emperor powerhouses. "Chu Qin, how could they keep following us?" Xiao Xiyue asked in surprise. "Uncle Xiao, is there something on you?" Chu Qin frowned. Xiao Dingtian paused, his pupils shrank, and he opened his sleeves, only to see a piece of metal crystal inlaid in his skin. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiyue''s eyes were flushed instantly, and Chu Qin''s hand touched it, and Xiao Dingtian roared heartbreakingly. "This thing is already connected to Uncle Xiao''s body." Chu Qin frowned slightly. "You have to chop me off this hand!" Xiao Dingtian said. "No, Father!" Xiao Xiyue said with a headache, "Once the body of the **** king is broken, it will be very well healed." "Now I can''t take care of that much." Xiao Dingtian replied. "Uncle Xiao, you don''t need to chop off your hands, come as you want, I have to see how high my upper limit is!" Chu Qin stopped Xiao Dingtian. "Young man, I''m here." At this moment, there was an old man beside Chu Qin and them. "Old man!" "senior!" Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue shouted in surprise at the same time. This person is the mysterious powerhouse of the wine gourd, that is, the gluttonous body. Xiao Dingtian''s face was dumbfounded. "Hehe!" Taotie laughed and looked at Xiao Dingtian. "Yes, senior, thank you for your guidance, Chu Qin and I can rescue our father so quickly." Xiao Xiyue replied. "Old man, what are you doing here?" Chu Qin asked. "You killed the two elders of the Polar Martian Region, and you took this female baby''s father to jump on and off the Polar Martian Region. Now the entire Star Territory is already chasing you three." Taotie replied. "The old man, you are here..." Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Before I told you that you helped me pay off the gambling debts, now, it''s naturally to pay back your candied haws debt!" Taotie deliberately said, "You go all the way to the west, and your companions are there. You don''t need the rest. Take care of it, just leave it to me!" "Senior, can you do it alone?" Xiao Xiyue asked. "Man, how can you say that you can''t do it!" Gourmet Drinking laughed. "Old man, who are you?" Chu Qin asked, "Qinglong sent you here?" Glutton laughed twice, "It doesn''t matter who I am, young man, next time I meet, remember to ask me to eat for three days and three nights. With so many people, old man, I will spend a lot of oil and water!" As Taotie said, pointing to the east, Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue watched along their fingers. A large number of battleships were crushed in black, and silhouettes were flying towards here. "Senior, Chu Qin does not invite you, I invite you. If you want, I can support you for the rest of my life!" Xiao Xiyue said. "No, no, I only want Chu Qin to invite me!" Taotie replied. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, "Please three days!" "It''s great!" Goutiao laughed, and then slapped the dry bone emperor Shenlong''s body with a palm and jumped off the dragon''s back. And the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong seemed to be stimulated by something, and flew towards the west at great speed. "Chu Qin, senior, can you do it alone?" Xiao Xiyue asked. "How can the people sent by Qinglong fail!" Chu Qin said. "Qinglong, but the legendary ancestor of ten thousand dragons, Qinglong?" Xiao Dingtian asked. Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly, but did not answer immediately. He wasn''t sure before, but after the old man sat on the back of the Dragon, the soul of the Dragon was trembling, indicating that the old man was at least at the level of the emperor beast. And to help him once, perhaps by accident, the second time it was by no means accidental. However, Chu Qin couldn''t figure out why Qinglong would send such an old man to help him? Qinglong, where is it? Chapter 674: 682 Im Sorry "Could it be that something happened to Qinglong." Chu Qin''s heart ached slightly. Although he and Qinglong have only seen two sides, the blood of Qinglong is flowing in his body. Qinglong is more like his relatives. "Forget it, it should be impossible!" Chu Qin tried to calm himself down, but could not extricate himself for a long time. At this moment, Chu Qin discovered that he had actually entered a spatial tunnel. Chu Qinzheng was surprised, and in front of him, there appeared a figure that was overwhelming and overwhelming. She, dressed in blue clothes and wearing a mask, has an unimaginable figure, but her temperament conceals all of this. There is a feeling that the sun, moon and stars must surround her, and all things in the world must worship. . "Qinglong!" Chu Qin called out subconsciously. "It''s me, Chu Qin!" Qinglong replied calmly. Her voice was ethereal to the extreme, like an ancient fairy sound. "Qinglong, you are really a woman!" Chu Qin said slightly in surprise. "Otherwise!" Qinglong smiled sweetly. "Why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Remember, I told you that as long as you reach the peak of the **** king, if you have the opportunity, will I personally pick you up?" Qinglong asked. "So you are here?" Chu Qin frowned. "Sorry, Chu Qin, originally, I was going to pick you up." Qinglong replied, "but, not long ago, my realm broke through." "Is it the day when my cultivation base skyrocketed?" Chu Qin immediately recalled. "Well. Because you have half of my blood in your body, and my realm breaks through, you will also be affected by a small part." Qinglong replied. "Chu Qin, what I want to tell you is. Because my realm has broken through, I''m likely to leave this world." Qinglong continued. "Leave? Where to go?" Chu Qin frowned. "I don''t know. It is possible that the soul will return to nothingness, or it may go to an unknown world." Qinglong said, "So I broke my promise. I can''t pick you up, otherwise, if I leave suddenly one day, you will No one is sheltered." Chu Qin showed a sad expression, "Then what realm do I have to achieve so that I don''t need your protection?" When Chu Qin said these words, there was a strong excitement in his heart. He wanted to catch up with Qinglong quickly! Then, protect her! Qinglong didn''t answer positively, "Chu Qin, with your talents, it won''t take long to become the overlord of this universe, but you must not be too impatient, and haste will not be achieved." "I see." Qinglong''s words brought down the blood that Chu Qin had just ignited. "Chu Qin, this may be the last time we have met." Qinglong said, "Do you have any requests?" "Can I look at your face?" Chu Qin said without hesitation. "That''s it?" Qinglong was slightly surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "Good!" Qinglong said, taking off the Qinglong mask on his face. What kind of perfect face is this, without a trace of blemish, without any flaws, this face is so beautiful that people will never forget it in a lifetime. All the adjectives of charming, temperament, grace, and peerless beauty are not enough to describe her. Especially those bright blue eyes, which seemed to be filled with an endless universe of galaxies, so bright that Chu Qin''s face could be reflected in her eyes. "Chu Qin, do you have any other requirements?" Qinglong asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "No more." At this moment, Chu Qin felt a little regrettable in this life. "I underestimated you." Qinglong gave a shocking smile, "If you ask me for some weapons, cheats, and even medicinal potions to enhance the power, your reflection in my heart will all decline. Now it seems that I choose you. It is correct to be my heir." Immediately afterwards, Qinglong waved his show hand, and two things appeared in front of Chu Qin. One is a side jade seal, and the other is a sapphire slip! "This is the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal and the golden wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, and the dark, time and space twelve-character supreme secret method. With them, your strength should be greatly improved." Qinglong explained with a smile. Chu Qin was not attracted by these two things, his gaze stayed on Qinglong''s face all the time. "Hey, Chu Qin, have you listened to me?" Qinglong groaned. "Listening!" Chu Qin replied. "Once I leave, there will be some special changes in this world. When you are strong enough, go to the Holy Beast Secret Realm and inherit my position. Before that, I will let someone take charge of the Holy Beast Secret Realm. "Qinglong replied. "What realm is the strength enough?" Chu Qin asked. "When you have mastered the twelve-character supreme secret technique!" Qinglong said, and with a wave of his jade hand, the twelve-character supreme secret technique had turned into a blue light and poured into Chu Qin''s body. The Supreme Azure Dragon Seal fell into Chu and Qin''s forehead. "From now on, the twelve-character supreme secret method will only be known to you and me. Chu and Qin, promise me one thing, not to teach this secret method anyway!" Qinglong said, "and, the Supreme Qinglong Seal, Only you can use it." "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. "Okay, then you go!" Qinglong said, having disappeared in place. All the surrounding scenery disappeared, and Chu Qin returned to the back of the Withered Bone Emperor Shenlong, as if nothing had happened. But Chu Qin knew that all of this was true, because there were more twelve-character Supreme Secret Techniques in his mind, and there was a Supreme Azure Dragon seal on his forehead. The most important thing is the lingering face of Qinglong. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, an ethereal, beautiful voice entered Chu Qin''s ears. "Xiao Wu!" Chu Qin stood up immediately. Sure enough, in front of them, countless giant battleships were flying in mighty, and on the battleship headed by them, it was the women of Chu and Qin who stood. In the next moment, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue had already taken the lead to fly off the battleship and hugged Chu Qin directly. Chu Qin immediately embraced them. At this moment, Chu Qin felt what it meant to be missing for a day, like the feeling of three autumns. "Chu Qin, you''re fine, it''s great!" Xiao Wu said, hugging Chu Qin excitedly. "Silly girl, what can I do?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "I know you''re all right, but if I can''t see you, I just don''t feel confident in my heart!" Qian Renxue pouted. "Now, are you at ease?" Chu Qin said with a soft smile. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue nodded at the same time. Seeing Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue, the smiles of his favorite people, Chu Qin was directly pulled back to reality. Although Qinglong is beautiful, his beloved is the most real. And Xiao Xiyue, seeing Chu Qin and Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue flirting with each other, some complicated emotions emerged in her heart. Before, Xiao Xiyue didn''t feel too much about her father, but now Xiao Dingtian is safe and sound, she suddenly felt that Chu Qin was so perfect. "Xieyue, go, and see Senior Shitian and his son go!" At this moment, Chu Qin hugged Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue, looking at Xiao Xiyue. "Yeah!" Xiao Xiyue nodded happily. Chapter 675: 683 Shi Yao On the battleship, besides Bibi Dong and the others, there are also a bunch of gray-haired old men and a beautiful woman in her thirties. The woman wore a light blue, reflecting blue palace clothes. The appearance of the woman, although not as immortal as Qinglong, is definitely able to amaze the entire universe. The red lips like cherries, the eyes like phoenixes, the hanging eyebrows of willow leaves, the composition of the face is no less than Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, the **** of life and the others. There is no need to say about the figure. The proud chest is not lost to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Yundi, and the back is very upright. Compared with Zi Ji and Bo Saixi, it is not much more than that, and the beautiful legs are even more with Xiao Wu. Bibi Dong has a strong fiber and perfect height. In addition, she was wearing a pair of sapphire high-heeled shoes, her skin that could be broken by blowing bombs was exposed, and the nail art was also gorgeous, and she looked a little more charming and enchanting. However, judging from the overall stance and behavior, she looks like a dignified superior! "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin safe and sound, the hearts of Bibi Dong and the others were also calmed down. "Na''er, life, Zixi, Dong''er... are you all right?" Chu Qin asked one by one. "What can we do? Senior Shi Tiandi protects us!" Gu Yuena looked to the side, and said the entity Shi Tiandi. But at this moment, I saw that beautiful woman and a group of gray-haired old men all bowed down towards Chu Qin. The head of a burly old man with a burly back and waist said very sincerely, "The giant clan, thank you Chuqin benefactor, will The ancestor of Shi Tiandi and the secret treasure of the giant gods, bring back to the giant star field!" When Emperor Shi Tian returned, the power of the giant **** and the two supreme artifacts were also brought back to the giant star field. One can imagine what kind of development the entire giant star field will usher in in the future. "You guys, what are you doing, get up!" Chu Qin said hurriedly. "Little friend Chu Qin, you really received their respect!" Shi Tiandi smiled. Then turned to the elders of the giant gods, "From now on, little friend Chu Qin will be the guest of my own in the giant star region. His business is the matter of the entire giant star region, and his command is my command!" "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" All the giants replied together. "Well, Yaoyao stays, you go to the extreme Martian region and do the rest!" Shi Tiandi continued. "Yes, ancestor!" The elders of the giants all boarded their respective leading battleships, leading countless fleets, and marching toward the extreme Martian domain! "Chu Qin, let me introduce to you, this is Yaoyao, Shi Yao, the current law enforcement elder of the giant star field, and also the aunt of girl Zixi!" At this time, Shi Tiandi pointed to the blue-clothed woman. "Shi Yao, I have seen Master Chu Qin!" Shi Yao said respectfully towards Chu Qin after hearing the words. "Senior Shi Yao, you are Zixi''s aunt, that''s also my elder, call me Chu Qin, that''s all right!" Chu Qin looked at Ye Zixi and smiled back. Hearing this, Shi Yao didn''t dare to make any decisions, and looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??who laughed and said, "You young people, make your own decisions, old man, I, I will continue to take a break!" As he spoke, Emperor Shi Tian casually found a Soul Guidance artifact in Chu Qin''s hand and escaped in. "Well, Chu Qin, give me more advice in the future!" Shi Yao looked at Chu Qin and smiled softly. "Aunt, let me tell you, Chu Qin is amazing!" said Ye Zixi, "he is only in his twenties, and he already has the ability to challenge the Supreme God!" "What, twenties!" "Challenge the Supreme God!" In an instant, in addition to the women of Chu and Qin, Shi Yao, Xiao Dingtian and all the remaining members of the giant clan were shocked. In the void of the universe, the strong are basically permanent. They all thought that Chu Qin had lived for at least 100 million years! At the age of twenty, he became the emperor of the universe, that is, the supreme god. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed them! "Zixi, what you said is true?" Shi Yao asked in disbelief. "Yeah! This is what the ancestor Shitian told me personally." Ye Zixi replied, "Chu Qin''s strength, singled out the Supreme God, there is no problem at all. In the near future, his elders may not be Chu Qin at their peak moments. opponent." "Ahem!" Chu Qin deliberately coughed twice, and Ye Zixi, a silly girl, directly revealed his trump card. Of course, what Ye Zixi said was the truth. If Chu and Qin singled out the Supreme God before, it was still unknown, and now that he has experienced the twelve-character supreme secret method and possessed the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, he is at least 90% sure! However, Chu and Qin have always pursued "low-key". "Senior Shi Yao!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and changed the subject, "Is there a suitable retreat for your Giant Star Territory? I need to retreat for two days!" "Chu Qin, are you going to break through again?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. Chu Qin laughed without saying a word. He obtained the second true dragon''s eye, and if nothing else, the realm could be broken through. After all, he was only one step away from the half-emperor realm a long time ago. At the same time, the appearance of Qinglong stimulated Chu and Qin''s fighting spirit. Although Qinglong said that haste is not enough, for Chu and Qin, such a breakthrough in realm is already slow. Of course, if his words were to come out, all the void blood in the entire universe could spit out a galaxy. At the age of twenty, the supreme god, the ancestor-level figure was born, and it needs to be conceived for at least ten thousand years! In other words, Chu Qin''s talent is even more terrifying than an ancestor-level figure. "Yes, the closed room of the ancestor of Shi Tiandi. It is absolutely safe and quiet there!" Shi Yao said, "It''s just..." "What''s the only thing!" Before Shi Yao''s words fell, Shi Tiandi''s voice sounded, "I have already said that Chu Qin and mine are of equal status, and he can go anywhere in the Giant Star Region!" Shi Tiandi came from the bottom of his heart. If you say that he used to be, he is just grateful to Chu and Qin. Now, he just wanted to cheat Chu and Qin on behalf of the Giant Star Territory. Such a great potential with supreme potential, when it grows up, will be more brilliant than the giant star field at its peak. "Senior Shi Tiandi, I won''t be polite to you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Shi Tiandi''s closed chamber is located in the giant star, a high mountain. Chu Qin came here following the instructions of Emperor Shi Tian. Chu and Qin had only one thing to do, refining the eyes of the true dragon and turning them into their own. "Hey, this is another true dragon''s eye. Could it be that you got it from Saint Mars?" Shi Tiandi asked slightly in surprise. "Yes! The group of people didn''t know the goods, they turned the eyes of the real dragon into a monitor." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "This is also normal. After all, in the universe, there are not many people who know the goods." Shi Tiandi replied, "But, the kid Yandi doesn''t know?" Chapter 676: 684 Im Sorry "The place I went was not in the core area of ??the Polar Martian Region. It is estimated that Emperor Yan had never seen this thing." Chu Qin said. "That''s possible, the old **** Yandi cares especially about the improvement of his strength. He won''t delay a single minute of his time. It is estimated that he has been practicing in retreat!" Shi Tiandi replied. "It''s a pity, such a person is not killed." Chu Qin smiled. "Well, that''s why timely enjoyment is the kingly way. Chu Qin, there are so many women like you, you must learn to enjoy!" Shi Tiandi said. "This won''t bother seniors." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Then, Chu Qin cut to the topic, looked at the purple eyeball and said, "Senior, do you know how to refine it into the eye of a true dragon?" "That''s not easy." Shi Tiandi replied, "Use your special method of breaking the formation." "You mean, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi Da Array?" "Dou Zhuan Xingzhang... The method you used to break the formation turned out to be the long-lost Dou Zhuan Xingzhang in the universe!" Shi Tiandi was surprised. "Yeah!" Chu Qin did not conceal anything. He already had complete trust in Shi Tiandi. "No wonder...no wonder!" Shi Tiandi felt a sudden realization, "No wonder you can break the big formation in front of my tomb, understand." Chu Qin ignored Shi Tiandi for the time being. He used his divine power to sandwich his purple eyeballs between his palms. Immediately afterwards, some visible light sources of stars appeared between Chu Qin''s hands, that is, outside of the purple eyeballs. In the next second, these stars burst into light at the same time, rushing to the surface of the purple eyeball. In an instant, with a muffled sound, the magazine outside the purple eyeball was completely destroyed. In the same place, there appeared a mirror exactly like the real dragon''s mirror. "It really is the eye of the true dragon!" Chu Qin said with joy. "The mirror of the true dragon, as the supreme artifact, found one that is already a great fortune. Unexpectedly, you found a pair directly. This kind of luck makes the old man ashamed!" Shi Tiandi sighed. "Senior Shi Tiandi, then, just introduce the eye of the true dragon into my left eye, right?" Chu Qin asked. "Be careful, there should never have been a pair of true dragon eyes in the universe!" Shi Tiandi exhorted. Hearing the words of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Chu Qin thought for a moment, a golden light flashed in his right eye, and first of all, he temporarily detached the true dragon''s eye in his right eye. Following that, Chu Qin used his divine power to introduce the newly acquired eye of the true dragon into his left eye. This process went smoothly, just like Chu and Qin first merged into the first real dragon''s eye. After the left eye had adjusted to the real dragon''s eye smoothly, Chu Qin re-introduced the first real dragon''s eye. At this moment, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that Chu Qin had just begun to guide his right eye, and some visible thunder patterns appeared on Chu Qin''s body. At the same moment, outside the mountain, the originally clear sky began to become clouded. At the same time, these dark clouds began to spread towards the entire giant star. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xiyue looked at the dark clouds in the sky and asked in surprise. "It''s a catastrophe!" Shi Yao frowned slightly, "Someone is crossing the catastrophe!" "In that direction, is it Chu Qin''s retreat?" Xiao Wu pointed to the high mountain road in surprise. "It seems so!" Shi Yao nodded slightly in shock, "What kind of disaster is this, how can there be such a big change!" "and¡­" "Aunt, and what?" Ye Zixi asked. Shi Yao''s words of surprise did not come out. In the dark clouds, some red clouds emerged. At the same moment, two kinds of billowing sky thunder began to wreak havoc among the clouds! "Why are there two tribulations!" Shi Yao looked confused. Inside the cave. "It seems, little friend Chuqin, you are going to cross the calamity again!" Shi Tiandi said. "I''m still afraid it won''t come!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "It seems that the eyes of the true dragon can make me promote to the half emperor smoothly!" "Little friend Chu Qin, don''t be happy too early. The general half-emperor catastrophe is definitely invalid for you, because you have a variety of supreme divine arts and supreme artifacts. However, this is not an ordinary half-emperor catastrophe!" Shi The emperor reminded. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "These are two different kinds of catastrophes, one is the half-emperor catastrophe, and the other catastrophe, I have never seen before, but its strength is not weaker than the thunder catastrophe that I experienced when I was promoted to the highest god!" Shi Tiandi''s expression was slightly solemn. "It should be the Bloodline Thunder Tribulation!" Chu Qin reacted immediately. When he was given 20% blood for the first time, he had experienced the Dragon Transformation Thunder Tribulation. Later, the Thunder Tribulation, the source of the Heaven Tribulation, made him reach 30%. Later, it was Zhenlong''s right eye that made him reach 40%, but at that time, there was no thunder disaster. This time, it should be 50%! "Okay, come on!" Thinking of this, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. Chu Qin was fierce with thunder robbery many times, without fear. However, Chu Qin did not act immediately. Not long after using the power of the giant god, he has not yet recovered his peak. At the same time, to deal with such a powerful thunder tribulation, Chu Qin needed to make some preparations. One preparation is seven days. During these seven days, the lightning in the sky above the giant star became more and more dense. This kind of scene is too terrifying, as if the thunder and lightning that needs to be cut down for a million years are all gathered here. If it hadn''t been for the knowledge that Chu and Qin were crossing the catastrophe, Shi Yao would really have thought that someone was preparing to attack the giant star. For this reason, Chu Qin''s women also seemed extremely worried, wondering whether Chu Qin could withstand such a terrifying thunder and lightning. "Lazy, you said Master Chu Qin, can you withstand such horrible thunder and lightning, I feel that as long as I touch these thunder and lightning, they will be destroyed!" The God of Desire was extremely afraid. "That''s you!" The **** of laziness said before the **** of jealousy, "Master Chu and Qin, a powerful man who is countless times stronger than us!" "Yes, jealousy is right. There is nothing in this world that can harm Master Chu Qin!" The God of Laziness also followed. Hearing the conversation of the lazy three women, Xiang Li also looked at Mengying, a little worried and said, "Senior Mengying, Master Chuqin, will there be nothing wrong?" "Why, do you care about Chu Qin so much too?" Mengying smiled deliberately. "Master Chu Qin, I saved my life. I don''t want him to be in trouble. If I can, I want to suffer for him!" Xiang Li said sincerely. Xiao Xiyue''s expression on the side remained unchanged, and she recognized Xiang Li''s words very much. Chu Qin is really perfect! "Don''t worry!" Before Xiao Xiyue spoke, the King of Life gave them a booster, "Such a thunder catastrophe is unimaginable to any of us, but for Chu Qin, it may be It¡¯s the same as drinking water. Don¡¯t think too much about it." "Look, the clouds are moving!" Wang Qiu''er pointed to the sky in surprise. The girls were all taken aback. Looking straight forward, it turned out that there was thunder, and the clouds began to roll violently, and the center of the roll was the direction of the mountain where Chu and Qin were. Chapter 677: 685 Awakening Among the high mountains, Chu Qin showed a smile, "It''s done, come on, Heavenly Tribulation!" Shi Tiandi was a little startled. In the past seven days, Chu Qin just closed his eyes, did not set up formations, and did not practice. What did he do? At this time, the giant star became completely dimmed, and the next second was accompanied by a thunderstorm of earth-shaking thunder. In an instant, the earth began to tremble, and the high mountain rock formation outside Chuqin couldn''t bear it, and it broke directly from the middle. At the same time, as if the end was coming, the hundreds of thousands of mountains around the high mountains were affected, landslides began, and rivers began to flow backwards. Fortunately, Shi Yao had already evacuated the crowd, otherwise countless creatures would suffer at this moment! And this is just extra energy! But Gu Yuena and the others have already begun to tremble. Everyone knows that the terrifying power of the real thunder and lightning lies in the center! "Boom!" A burst of sound that was enough to make people blind sounded beside Chu Qin, and the towering mountains of thousands of meters were directly razed to the ground! At the same time, the sky thunder is constantly superimposing, and there are cracks in the ground, as if to create a big rift halfway across the planet. "This thunder tribulation is terrible. When the ancestor of Shitian Emperor crossed the tribulation, it was only so!" Shi Yao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Chu Qin, can you really bear it!" "The giant star enters the first level of alert! All the kings of the gods, protect the gathering place of the giant star!" Shi Yao''s command spread directly through the giant center. Such power was completely beyond her expectation! Seeing Shi Yao were so flustered, Xiao Wu and their hearts quickly jumped out. And when everyone was panicking, at the center of Lei Jie, Chu Qin sat here, looking extremely peaceful, letting the thunder and lightning raging all over his body, he was unscathed! "How is it possible, you fellow, how did you do it!" Shi Tiandi said in surprise. He still remembers the pain when he crossed the catastrophe, but Chu Qin was so relaxed! Chu Qin did not answer Shi Tiandi. It shows that he also concealed himself from Shi Tiandi, and Chu and Qin concealed Shi Tiandi for two reasons, the system and the Qinglong. At this moment, what Chu and Qin had concealed was the twelve-character supreme secret method! In the past two days, Chu Qin has been comprehending the mystery of the word thunder and the use of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal in his heart. The Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, Chu and Qin have not yet comprehended, but he has already grasped some of the mystery of Lei Zi. The essence of the mystery of the word thunder is that it turns into thunder and merges with thousands of thunder and lightning! In other words, Chu Qin at this moment is part of the thunder robbery, of course he is not afraid of these thunder and lightning! "Although this will allow me to survive the thunder tribulation smoothly, there is no pain. I am afraid that it will be difficult to increase the blood of the Azure Dragon. The thunder tribulation has almost crossed the ground, so let me take the rest with my body!" Chu Qin said, moving the word thunder. The secret is removed! At this moment, Chu Qin''s roar spread tens of thousands of miles around! Not only did the mouth vomit blood, but the whole body began to bleed, and at the same time, the whole body''s skin began to be corroded! Chu Qin has become accustomed to corroding the skin, this is Lei Jie''s body shaping, it''s nothing more than usual! However, this kind of tarsal pain throughout the body, even for him, is difficult to bear completely. However, Chu Qin endured an hour with his own willpower! An hour later, the thunder and lightning in the sky had been exhausted. And Chu Qin ushered in a new life! Can see Chu Qin''s skin, once again "refreshed"! The skin color on the whole body is like the most perfect jade. Chu Qin''s appearance was also elevated to a new level at this moment. Of course, his appearance is already out of the universe of others! It is not flashy, and at the same time Chu Qin can feel the unprecedented and endless energy in his body. Chu Qin, according to preliminary estimates, is at least five times more than before! Yes, Chu and Qin not only broke through the half-emperor, but also directly reached the ceiling of the half-emperor, separated only by the last river from the supreme god. Before, Chu Qin was able to kill two and a half emperors instantaneously, but now, killing ten half-emperors instantaneously is definitely not a fantasy! As for fighting with the Supreme God, Chu Qin temporarily didn''t know who won and lost because he had never fought. However, Chu Qin is confident that it is impossible for a supreme **** to kill him! "You kid, do you have three steps in one step!" Shi Tiandi said in surprise. As the supreme god, he can naturally feel that Chu Qin has reached the point of being the strongest half emperor. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed a few times. "Couldn''t, in a few years, you will reach the Supreme God, right?" Shi Tiandi boldly assumed. You know, although the Half Emperor and the Supreme God are only one step away, Shi Tiandi took this step and took 100 million years! "Senior made a joke," Chu Qin replied, "The Supreme God, it should be at least ten years!" Shi Tiandi didn''t speak any more, he almost vomited blood! Chu Qin didn''t stay here anymore, teleported to the top floor of the Giant God Hall, Xiao Wu and the others were here. At this time, the sky is clear, and the sky is clear and cloudless. The freshness of the air is no less than that of Douluo God Realm! At the same time, it can be seen that Giant Star is a beautiful place with mountains and rivers everywhere. Take any place to go out. They are all five-A-class scenic spots in the previous life. They have not affected the beauty due to thunder catastrophe at all. At the same time, the giants, the buildings are naturally not ordinary tall, ordinary buildings are hundreds of meters high, and the position of Chu and Qin is even thousands of meters. This is also tens of thousands of miles away, Xiao Wu and the others can see the mountain top where Chu and Qin retreat. "Chu Qin!" At the first sight of Chu Qin, Xiao Wu and the others surrounded him, and Xiao Wu plunged into Chu Qin''s arms. "Xiao Wu, worry about you and everyone!" Chu Qin said very softly, holding Xiao Wu a little apologetically. "I''m very worried!" Gu Yuena said, "You don''t know, we have been sleepless for the past seven days and have been looking at your direction!" "Yes, that thunder and lightning is so terrible, it''s like a thorn in my heart!" Leya followed. "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be overwhelmed!" Chu Qin sighed slightly and looked at Xiao Wu in his arms, "I haven''t had time to tell you!" "Hey, Chu Qin, your skin!" At this time, Xiao Wu felt Chu Qin''s skin, and said in surprise. "...What''s the matter?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. He thought Xiao Wu would hold him and cry for a while, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wu to speak suddenly! "It feels so comfortable!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. "Really!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also hurried over, stroking Chu Qin''s skin "like ice jade!" Hearing this, the women all started one after another, including Qin Sijing and Mei Wu, and the lazy trio secretly touched them. Only Xiang Li and Xiao Xiyue did not act, but their hearts were itchy. Chapter 678: 686 Bad! "Chu Qin, this skin is too comfortable, I want to try that..." Xiao Wu shouted directly. Hearing these words, Shi Yao, Xiang Li, Xiao Xiyue and others on the side were all puzzled. They seemed to understand something. Chu Qin also noticed this embarrassing scene and deliberately talked about Xiao Wu''s incense, "Rogue Rabbit, what do you think every day!" "Oh, I was wrong, Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu held her forehead and begged for mercy. "It deserves it, I don''t know what to check!" Mei Wu said strangely, looking at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu pouted and made a face. At this time, Chu Qin walked towards Shi Yao, "Shi Yao, I''m sorry. I should have gone outside the giant star to cross the catastrophe, accidentally destroying your giant star!" "Chu Qin, what are you talking about!" Shi Yao replied with a smile, "You are the benefactor of our entire giant star field, don''t talk about this loss, even if you destroy the entire giant star, we won''t blame you. " "Then thank you for your understanding." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Then in the future, can I live here." "Ah? Chu Qin, you want to live here?" Shui Bing''er was slightly startled, "Are you not going back to Douluo God Realm?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "You haven''t discovered that the divine power of this Middle Territory is more than ten times more abundant than that of the capital of origin!" "Accurately speaking, it is twenty times!" Xiao Xiyue said, "Any place in Zhongyu has twenty times the energy of the highest energy in the southwest corner! That''s why there are so many super powers in Zhongyu! " "Then we have to live here!" Chu Qin looked at the girls and smiled. "Only here can you make greater progress. As for Uncle Ning and the others, I will take it over!" "Okay!" The girls agreed unanimously! "They''re back!" At this moment, Shi Yao looked at the sky with excitement and said. As soon as Shi Yao''s voice fell, the sky was torn apart one after another, and the elders of the giant gods appeared from the cracks in the space, and fell on the ground one by one. "Yao''er, we just noticed an abnormal energy surge in the giant star, are you okay?" The headed goatee old man, who is also the current master of the giant star domain, Shi Xundao, looked at Shi Yao, slightly worried Asked indifferently. "Second grandpa, don''t worry. It was Chu Qin who was crossing the catastrophe just now." Shi Yao shook her head and smiled. "The catastrophe just now is extraordinary!" A fat old man, the second master of the Giant Star Territory, Shi Xunxian, looked at Chu Qin in surprise, "Could it be that Master Chu Qin, you have already stepped into the Supreme God!" "Almost!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Hearing this, Shi Xundao these people all showed shock. However, after thinking about it, Chu and Qin were a strong man respected even by Emperor Shi Tian, ??and it seemed that he was somewhat justified. "By the way, did your conquest of the Polar Martian Territory go smoothly?" Chu Qin asked. "Successful, so smooth!" Shi Xundao nodded, "Master Chu Qin, you have killed all the elites of the Arctic Martian region, and the remaining shrimp soldiers and crabs will not be too easy for us!" "Yes, this is the easiest battle I have ever fought since I was born." Shi Xunxian followed with a laugh. "It seems that the wine gourd old man sent by the Azure Dragon is really amazing!" Chu Qin said inwardly, "Solved all the elites of the Polar Martian domain with his own power." "Master Chu Qin, what are you thinking about?" Shi Xun asked. "Nothing, did you see a crazy old man holding a wine gourd during the battle?" Chu Qin asked. Shi Xundao glanced at Shi Xunxian, both of them shook their heads, "No!" "Sure enough, it''s the dragon who sees the head but doesn''t see the end!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Master Chu Qin...what?" Shi Xundao was a little confused again. "It''s nothing." Chu Qin replied, "Master Shiyu, I have discussed with my women, we will live in the giant star, don''t you know if you welcome it!" "Welcome, definitely welcome!" Shi Xundao laughed. With a super power like Chu Qin sitting in town, coupled with the return of Emperor Shi Tian, ??the Giant Star Territory will stand up in the future! "Master Chuqin, the giant star will be your home in the future!" Shi Xundao continued, "The giant star is not all giant houses. The manor next to the giant city is used to entertain important guests, Master Chuqin, you I can live there!" "Okay, time to work!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Then Master Chuqin, I''ll take you there!" Shi Yao offered to ask. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. This manor of the giant star, a villa followed by a villa, in the center, there is a Western-style queen-class super castle, according to the habits of Chu and Qin, he and his daughters lived in the castle. But Zi Ji and Liu Erlong still acted as Chu and Qin''s harem stewards, and soon allocated their own rooms for the girls. The internal environment of the giant star is even more luxurious and comfortable, and the giant star domain is rich in wealth. Every piece of furniture is not ordinary materials. Absorb the energy and enhance your strength. "Chu Qin, what are you asking us to do?" Phoenix and Gu Yuena came to Chu Qin''s room and asked when they looked at the latter. "Guess it!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "I understand!" Gu Yuena nodded, stretched out her hand to unbutton her clothes, and Phoenix followed. "No, wait!" Chu Qin stopped their actions, "In your hearts, I am such a person?" Gu Yuena and Phoenix said almost without thinking, "Yes!" "Ahem..." Chu Qin almost coughed out, and then he took out two hexagonal crystals from the Soul Guidance Divine Tool. "What is this?" Gu Yuena asked in confusion. "Half-Emperor Crystal!" The Phoenix said in surprise before Chu Qin answered. "Philadelphia is right!" Chu Qin was right, "This is the crystallization of the half emperor. Because there are only two pieces, I secretly called you over. This is not partiality, you know, this middle domain is not a normal danger. , There are half emperors everywhere, supreme **** powerhouses. You two are the pinnacle **** kings, you should be able to attack the half emperor as soon as possible, and when you reach the half emperor, you can also work with me to better protect Xiao Wu and the others!" "Yeah!" Gu Yuena immediately understood Chu Qin''s hard work. "Well, after you reach the half emperor, I will try to let you master the supreme artifact. At that time, if I need to leave in an emergency, I can rest assured!" Chu Qin added. "Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Gu Yuena said solemnly, "From now on, I will definitely practice seriously." "Me too!" Phoenix followed. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "To make you improve quickly is not to make you work hard day and night, so I will feel heartache." "Okay!" Gu Yuena, Yinya bite slightly. "You just follow your usual practice. There are twenty times the training speed here, plus this half-emperor crystallization, you should be able to break through soon." Chu Qin smiled. "Good." The two women both nodded. "In addition, I also need to upgrade the Azure Dragon bloodline from time to time!" Chu Qin''s words changed. "Sister Phoenix, let me tell you, I know!" Gu Yuena looked at Phoenix and smiled triumphantly. Phoenix nodded. "What do you...know?" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. Gu Yuena and Phoenix laughed but did not speak, they took off their clothes outside, and Chu Qin''s eyes suddenly lit up. "You...how do you dress like this?" Chu Qin swallowed. "You stayed in that cave for seven consecutive days, should you really think about it?" Gu Yuena smiled triumphantly. Chu Qin let out a sigh of relief, and then threw Phoenix and Gu Yuena onto the bed... Two hours later, a footstep sounded outside the door. "Oops." Chu Qin whispered. Chapter 679: 687 Farewell Promoting Affection "What are you afraid of? It must be Xiao Wu and the others. According to your habits, aren''t they together!" Gu Yuena smiled triumphantly. "It''s not Xiao Wu and the others, it''s Zixi!" Chu Qin replied. "That can also be together!" Phoenix smiled charmingly. "There is still the moon!" Chu Qin added. Gu Yuena and Phoenix immediately changed their expressions. "Quick, get dressed," Chu Qin said. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin!" Ye Zixi''s knocking and shouting sounded. After Chu Qin and Gu Yuena cleaned up the battlefield and arranged their clothes, they got up and opened the door. There were two people standing outside the door, one in white clothes Shengxue, it was Ye Zixi, the other with purple-white hair and purple-white eyes, wearing a white shirt, jeans, and a windbreaker outside. "Hey, Sister Naer, Sister Phoenix, you are here too!" Ye Zixi looked at Gu Yuena and Phoenix, slightly surprised. "We just...you understand!" Gu Yuena wiped her mouth and smiled meaningfully. Ye Zixi understood immediately, Xiao Xiyue also flushed her pretty face, and remembered something special. Seeing Xiao Xiyue''s shy appearance, Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena with a blank expression. He knew that Gu Yuena must be deliberate, and because of Gu Yuena''s character, he must have deliberately told Xiao Xiyue. Seeing the excellent expression, Gu Yuena secretly covered her mouth and smiled. So Chu Qin had an idea, changed the subject, and looked at Xiao Xiyue, "Xiyue, the clothes on your body seem to belong to Zixi, right." "Yeah!" Xiao Xiyue nodded, "I didn''t bring any clothes, so I borrowed Zixi''s clothes to wear." "Based on my relationship with Xiyue, and our relationship, everything can be shared." Ye Zixi nodded. "Then, can boyfriends share it?" Gu Yuena said astonishingly again. Xiao Xiyue was even more nervous. The point is that she actually hoped that Ye Zixi could agree! ! Xiao Xiyue, what are you thinking! Dirty! When Chu Qin saw this scene, he pulled Gu Yuena''s ears and said gently, "Na''er, go back and practice quickly. If you can''t achieve the results I want, I want you to look good!" "I know, I know!" Gu Yuena didn''t have any anger, but was even more proud. "Sister Phoenix, let''s go!" After that, Phoenix and Gu Yuena just left. "Xieyue, don''t mind. Na''er is just like this, and the two sentences are not correct." Chu Qin said towards Xiao Xiyue. "No... it doesn''t matter!" Xiao Xiyue shook her head. "By the way, why are you two looking for me?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, Xiyue is leaving!" Ye Zixi replied first. "Go, where are you going?" Chu Qin frowned as he looked at Xiao Xiyue, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. "Uncle Xiao was also rescued, so Uncle Xiao wants to take Xiyue back to the Sky Dragon City." Ye Zixi replied. "Yes, Chu Qin, my father and I can''t stay here forever. It''s not appropriate." Xiao Xiyue looked at Chu Qin and said seriously, "So, I told you farewell. Chu Qin, thank you Saved me and my father, you are welcome to come to the Sky Dragon City as a guest at any time!" Chu Qin didn''t answer, but asked, "What''s wrong? Shi Yao is your aunt, even if you are a member of the Titan tribe, what''s wrong? Are you right, Senior Shi Tiandi?" "Chu Qin, if you call me at this time, isn''t it just for me to help you keep Xiyue!" Shi Tiandi said ruthlessly. Chu Qin''s face was faint. He was poked in a tire for the second time today. "Xieyue, in fact, you don''t want to leave at all!" Shi Tiandi continued, "I said it was a farewell, but I actually wanted Chu Qin''s retention! To put it bluntly, Chu Qin likes to cherish the moon. You also like Xiyue. Chu Qin. You are really young people, why cover up, you hide from me!" Hearing this, Chu Qin''s pupils lit up and looked at Xiao Xiyue. Xiao Xiyue lowered her head slightly, as if something was brewing. Seeing this, Ye Zixi showed a sweet smile and left quietly. "Well, since the ancestor Shitian has already said it, I...I won''t hide it from you, Chu Qin!" Xiao Xiyue pondered for a long time, looked at Chu Qin, mustered courage, but dodged her eyes slightly, "Chu Qin, I don¡¯t want to go! But the father is definitely going back to the Heavenly Dragon City, I must go with him!" "Then, let''s not go!" Chu Qin changed his hippie smile and said seriously, looking at Xiao Xiyue. "Chu Qin, I like you!" "Xieyue, I like you!" Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue said at almost the same moment. Naturally, Chu Qin didn''t need to say, for a peerless beauty like Xiao Xiyue, coupled with the high probability system to hide the goddess, Chu Qin liked her from the very beginning. After all, Chu Qin never helped people he didn''t like. And how could Xiao Xiyue be able to withstand such a peerless male face, enchanting genius like Chu Qin, let alone Chu Qin saved all of her! "You really like me!" Hearing this, Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xiyue, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Yeah!" At this point, why should Xiao Xiyue continue to dodge, "Chu Qin, do you really like me too?" In the next second, Chu Qin had teleported to Xiao Xiyue''s face, and couldn''t wait to take her into his arms, hugging her like a treasure. During this period, Chu Qin had always had ideas, but it was a pity that he was a person with a principled bottom line, and he had been holding back for a long time. And Xiao Xiyue hugged Chu Qin''s body tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment. "Hahaha! The old man is still very accurate in my analysis, after all, I have also been happy and happy!" At this time, Shi Tiandi laughed. Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue ignored Shi Tiandi, they hugged tightly, enjoying each other. After a long time, the two people let go of each other. Xiao Xiyue seemed a little unhappy, but she didn''t dare to take the initiative, so she pretended to ask, "Huh, where is Zixi?" "She has already left!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xiyue with a face full of love, and then kissed Xiao Xiyue''s red lips. Chu Qin''s initiative made Xiao Xiyue completely presumptuous, and the two quickly closed the door of the room tightly. "Xieyue, will it be too fast?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Xiao Xiyue below him. "At this point, can I stop it?" Xiao Xiyue''s breathing was a little short! "good!" Then... Two hours later, Xiao Xiyue lay motionless on the bed. It was not that she was dead, but the first time she obtained the Azure Dragon bloodline, her body was a little weak. Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xiyue and said softly, "Tired?" "Well, I''m so weak suddenly!" Xiao Xiyue said with her beautiful eyes closed, "I''m sorry Chu Qin, I''m so happy!" "Why, when you are tired, go to sleep!" Chu Qin said, and kissed Xiao Xiyue''s fragrant forehead. The latter fell asleep faintly with a smile on his face. Chapter 680: 688 Gathering "Ding! It is detected that the host has the first success in obtaining the Hidden Goddess Xiao Xiyue, and obtained the highest-level Soul Guidance Artifact: Xiao Xiyue Goddess has a 100% favorability, and it can be transmitted across time and space. Stars)¡± At this time, the system prompts to sound. "System, you really...send charcoal in the snow!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. He was just thinking about how to pick up the Golden Dragon King and the others, the upgraded version of Kong Ming is here! "Being the host and sharing worries is the mission of the system!" the system replied. "I don''t believe you. Why didn''t I see you take action when I was in danger and couldn''t do anything about it?" Chu Qin asked. "It is the principle of the system to shoot when it is time to shoot. Otherwise, how can the host meet more goddesses? If you can''t overcome a little setback, you will be despised by the system!" "Okay, you are reasonable!" Chu Qin said a lazy waist, "It''s dark, and I''m sleepy. Tomorrow, I will be busy with the Wraith Guidance Device!" Chu Qin said, holding Xiao Xiyue, and fell asleep. No words for a night. The next day, Chu Qin, Ye Zixi, and Xiao Xiyue walked into Xiao Dingtian''s room happily. "Xieyue, you are here, the luggage is ready, we are going back to the city of dragons...!" Xiao Dingtian was packing up the luggage first, but when he turned around to see Chu Qin''s figure, his words stopped abruptly. "Xiao Dingtian, see your benefactor!" Xiao Dingtian said, he wanted to bow down to Chu Qin, but was held by Chu Qin, "Uncle Xiao, as Xiyue''s boyfriend, if you worship me, then you will break me!" "Ah! Xiyue''s boyfriend..." Xiao Dingtian was so shocked that he thought he had heard it wrong. "Yes, Father!" Xiao Xiyue naturally hugged Chu Qin''s arms and said, "From now on, Chu Qin will be my boyfriend!" "But, Chu Qin is Zixi''s boyfriend!" Xiao Dingtian looked at Ye Zixi in surprise. "Uncle Xiao, whoever prescribes a good girlfriend, can''t have the same boyfriend!" Ye Zixi replied. After realizing the relationship between Chu Qin and Xiao Xiyue, Xiao Dingtian was pleasantly surprised. In the City of Heavenly Dragon, who can have a son-in-law of a super strong like Chu and Qin, in the future, who will he be afraid of? However, he still looked at Ye Zixi and said, "Zixi, don''t you mind then!" "Uncle Xiao, do you look like I mind! Don''t worry, Chu Qin has a lot of girlfriends, I don''t care. Moreover, Xiyue and I once said that in the future, if possible, we will find the same man. Now This wish has just come true!" Ye Zixi smiled triumphantly. "Okay then!" Xiao Dingtian nodded with a smile on his face. "Uncle Xiao, the City of Heavenly Dragon, I have asked an elder of the Titan Clan to take care of it, you can live here with confidence!" Chu Qin continued, "Of course, if you want to return to the City of Heavenly Dragon , I can also arrange for you, but Xi Yue, I can¡¯t go back!" "Then I will live here for a while!" Xiao Dingtian said happily. He had just been arrested in jail, and he was still very scared, and there was a shadow. Staying with Chu Qin is safe. What''s more, he wants to accompany his daughter more! "Really? Father, you want to stay?" Xiao Xiyue said overjoyed. "Well, why don''t you have a boyfriend, you don''t want the emperor!" Xiao Dingtian asked. "How come!" Xiao Xiyue replied with a smile, "But Father, your daughter will accompany Chu Qin every day in the future, so you have to be mentally prepared!" "That''s okay, Uncle Xiao, I''m afraid you are lonely, so I will introduce you some friends!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah? My friend? Where is it?" Xiao Dingtian asked. "It''s all of my uncle and grandfather''s generation. Come with me!" After speaking, Chu Qin took Xiao Dingtian and walked towards the huge open space outside the Giant God City. At this time, Xiang Li and the elders of the giant gods have assembled here, around a huge vertical ring roulette! The diameter of the roulette wheel has reached a height of ten thousand meters, which is shocking. The center of the roulette is empty, like a circular portal, and densely packed ancient patterns are carved on the outer ring. Seeing Chu Qin, Shi Xundao and the elders of the giant gods immediately greeted them respectfully. "Xiang Li, why are you alone, Xiao Wu and the others, all went in?" Chu Qin looked at Xiang Li, who was alone. "The King of Life and Senior Mengying, they are all in!" Xiang Li looked at Chu Qin and Ye Zixi, Xiao Xiyue with a smile on his face. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, looking at Xiang Li thoughtfully. "Master Chu Qin!" At this time, Shi Xundao said in surprise, "This roulette can really cross the boundary wall and take people from the southwest corner of the universe?" "Not only people, but the entire God Realm can be teleported over!" Chu Qin smiled and said, "It can be infinitely magnified." "This is incredible! In an instant, across the boundary wall, how much energy is this!" Shi Xundao said in shock. "At least, I can''t do it!" At this moment, Shi Tiandi''s voice sounded. He turned into an entity and fell in front of everyone Seeing the sound and shadow of Emperor Shi Tian, ??Shi Xundao and others, they all bent over slightly and said respectfully, "See the ancestor!" "Senior Shi Tiandi, why did you come out?" Chu Qin asked. "Come out to breathe, and see the world by the way." Shi Tiandi looked at the roulette in front of him and said with a smile, "Chu Qin, you kid, I can refresh my cognition every time, there is such a thing." "Senior Shi Tiandi, you passed the award. This thing is not mine, but I found it." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Emperor Shi Tian was about to refute, only to see the mysterious roulette blooming with brilliant and colorful light. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong and the others took Ning Fengzhi, Sword Bone Douluo and the others, walked out of this interstellar soul teleporter. "Rongrong, this is the giant star you are talking about!" Ning Fengzhi looked around in surprise. "Strange, how come I feel that the supernatural power here is not so strong!" Dugu Bo also nodded. "That''s because the concentration of divine power here is dozens of times that of Douluo Continent!" At this moment, Chu Qin, Emperor Shi Tian, ??and Shi Yao came over. "Chu Qin, long time no see!" "Brother Chu Qin, long time no see!" The girls, Ning Fengzhi, Dugu Bo, Jinlong King, Er Ming and the others, looked at Chu and Qin one after another, and said with a smile. "Predecessors, Xiaojin and Daming, it''s been a long time!" Chu Qin also politely said to them. "Hey, Brother Chu Qin, you seem to have changed a lot!" Er Ming said in surprise. "Where has it changed?" "What Er Ming wants to say is, Brother Chu Qin, your skin has improved, and you have become more handsome!" King Dragon King said. "Xiaojin, how long hasn''t seen him, has he become more talkative!" Chu Qin jokingly said. "Brother Chu Qin, although they are Golden Dragons, it is not a problem to speak people''s words!" Golden Dragon King, as if he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu Qin''s words, replied very simply. Hearing this, everyone looked at the Golden Dragon King and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Golden Dragon King looked dumbfounded, then looked at Gu Yuena helplessly, "Sister, are they laughing at me?" "Let you usually read more books and gain more knowledge, now you are the second King Kong!" Gu Yuena covered her mouth and smiled. "What... what Zhanger King Kong..." Jin Longwang was even more in the mist. Chapter 681: 689 Shi Yao Joins Douluo God Realm "Predecessors, let me introduce to you, this is the founder of the giant star field, Senior Shi Tiandi!" Chu Qin ignored the Golden Dragon King and pointed to Shi Tiandi. "Dad, Senior Shi Tiandi is a super powerful person, the kind that can kill countless gods with one slap!" Ning Rongrong added to Ning Fengzhi. Ning Rongrong seemed to like to see Ning Fengzhi''s dumbfounded appearance. Sure enough, when hearing this, not only Ning Fengzhi, Jian Bone Douluo and the others, their expressions changed in shock. Slap countless **** kings to death, what kind of concept is this! They have just reached the second-level gods. "I''m a super strong, but I''m just a person who is dying. Chu Qin is young and vigorous and full of blood. He is only more than 20 years old and has achieved the achievements of an old man in his life!" Shi Tiandi looked at Chu Qin and said. "Dad, Chu Qin just broke through the half emperor! Do you know that the half emperor is above the pinnacle **** king, and Chu Qin''s current strength can compete with Shi Tiandi seniors!" Ning Rongrong, once again Add oil and vinegar. Ning Fengzhi and the others were completely confused. Not long ago, Chu Qin was still a small soul king in the Douluo Continent, and now he has reached the point of being shoulder-to-shoulder with the pinnacle powerhouse of the entire universe! But when everyone thought about it, it turned from dumbfounded to surprise. Chu Qin can be regarded as their close relatives, Chu Qin is so powerful, can they not get the light? the answer is negative. Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi was the first to sober up and respectfully said to Shi Tiandi, "I have seen Senior Tiandi!" When everyone heard the words, they all turned to Shi Tiandi. "You are all the elders of Chu and Qin''s little friends, they are distinguished guests from afar. From now on, the Giant Star Territory will be your home, so don''t have any restrictions!" Shi Tiandi smiled kindly. "Senior Shi Tiandi, since Uncle Ning and the others are here, we won''t stay in the giant star!" Chu Qin said at this moment. "What do you mean?" Shi Tiandi frowned. The elders of the giant gods also showed a slightly puzzled look. "I plan to move all the Douluo God Realm over, and then I will open up a space next to the giant star and place all the seniors there!" Chu Qin smiled back. The giant star, after all, belongs to the giant clan, and Chu and Qin can''t directly occupy the magpie''s nest. "Chu Qin, you still treat me as an outsider!" Shi Tiandi sighed slightly, "It doesn''t matter, since your heart is determined, I won''t keep you anymore. You''re by the side anyway, but I still Stay with you and protect yours, even if you don¡¯t need protection." "Ancestor, you want to leave the giant star?" Shi Xun yelled. "I''m old, and I''m a heroic twilight, I should have retired from the stage of history long ago. In the future, this giant star will be given to you juniors!" Shi Tiandi smiled with a smile. Although Shi Tiandi was the ancestor of the Shi family, after all, the Giant Star Region already had a new domain master. If Shi Tiandi did this, it would embarrass Shi Xundao. Of course, Shi Xundao didn''t think so, he respected the strong especially. He was ready to serve Chu Qin and Shi Tiandi a long time ago. Because Shi Xundao knew that only in this way could the giant star field rise completely, and even dominate the world! However, since Emperor Shi Tian had already spoken, he was naturally not easy to refute. Shi Tiandi then looked at Chu Qin, "Little friend Chu and Qin, what do you think?" "Good!" Chu Qin readily agreed. After a pause, Shi Xundao said, "Well, Master Chuqin, since you don''t want to stay in the giant star, but we still have an obligation to protect your family''s safety. I will ask Shi Yao to bring some powerful people to your Douluo. How does the God Realm protect them?" Shi Xundao was very simple, he just wanted to curry favor with Chu and Qin. He is also very smart. There are so many women in Chu and Qin, who must be lustful. If Shi Yao had a chance with Chu Qin... then Chu Qin would be completely tied to the giant star field. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. If it were someone else, Chu Qin might refuse, but for Shi Yao, he didn''t want to refuse. "Well, Yaoyao, from now on, you will still be the elder of the giant star region, and you can mobilize all personnel in the giant star region, but you will no longer participate in the decision-making of the giant star region and the elders'' meeting. You will only listen to Lord Chu and Qin. Send!" Shi Xundao looked at Shi Yao. Shi Yao obviously hesitated a little, but she finally nodded and said, "Shi Yao obeys the master of the domain!" "Well, then, Xiao Wu, go and clean up, I''ll open up a space, and move Douluo God Realm here by the way!" "good!" All the girls responded together, and then went to the Giant God Manor to pack their luggage. Chu Qin retracted the Kong Wraith Guidance Device, took Shi Yao, and flew out of the Giant Star. "Shi Yao, where do you think is suitable for opening up space?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu Qin, that''s it!" Shi Yao pointed to a space surrounded by meteorites and said, "The distance between this place and the star is just right. In this way, Douluo God Realm can enjoy the most suitable temperature!" "I also think it''s feasible here! In the past, there was one of my exclusive cultivation realms, and the meteorite there was left by me smashing the remains of the stars!" Shi Tiandi also followed. "Since you all said so, let''s go here!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, he flew to the place where the meteorites were piled up, and pointed a little, and the horrible energy fluctuations were released in an instant, and all the meteorites turned into dust in an instant. Here, it has completely become a void space. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s eyes bloomed with golden light, shooting directly into this void space. A surprising scene appeared, and Chu Qin''s two golden lights were like two hands of the creator, slowly tearing apart the space there. In a blink of an eye, it has reached one-tenth the size of the giant star. Afterwards, Chu Qin took out the Hollow Spirit Guidance Device again, and quickly enlarged it to the size of the space. Soon, Douluo God Realm as a whole was led by Chu Qin''s divine power, and slowly entered the newly opened space. After the Douluo God Realm was placed, the torn space began to heal under Chu Qin''s divine power, leaving an entrance less than a hundred meters in diameter. At this moment, Shi Yao''s heart was shocked. She and Chu Qin were both half emperors, and could tear the space apart, but it would never be so easy. Such a large space would take her at least one month. After that, Chu Qin used his divine power again to write some mysterious words in this entrance, and place some light sources of stars visible to the naked eye. Chu Qin''s tactics stunned Shi Yao again. "Master Chu Qin, what is this?" Shi Yao asked curiously. "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "With it, without the strength of the half emperor, it is impossible to break through the large outside formation." "Oh!" Shi Yao said oh. "Finished! Shi Yao, let''s go in!" After doing all this, Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and smiled. Shi Yao nodded after hearing this, and followed Chu Qin into the Douluo God Realm. It can be seen that the entire Douluo God Realm does not seem to have any external changes with the Douluo galaxy, but here is the giant star field, and there is no need to transform the power of faith. The energy of heaven and earth is divine power, and it is dozens of times higher than before. ! "Shi Yao, you will live here in the future!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao, and said with a deep smile, "It is really embarrassing for you to make you from the elder of the star field to the little steward of my **** realm. !" "It''s okay, Master Chu Qin, you have done so much for our giant star field, don''t talk about it, even if you want to take my life, I don''t care!" Shi Yao shook her head and smiled back. "I don''t need your life!" Chu Qin replied, "Let''s go, follow me into the God Realm!" "Yeah!" Shi Yao nodded and followed! At this moment, countless priests and sky surveyors gathered on the God Realm Square. They seemed extremely panicked. They didn''t know the reason for the shaking of the mountain just now. "Master Supreme!" When I saw Chu Qin, these priests were all pleasantly surprised. "Master Supreme, what just happened, why do I feel like a shuttle between stars." A great priest asked. "You didn''t feel wrong!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I moved Douluo God Realm!" "Ah...shift!" Everyone was shocked. "To put it simply, it means moving from one place to another." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "However, in the future, you will not have to bear the patrol of the heavens. What you have to do is to protect the Douluo God Realm!" "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone immediately became energetic and replied neatly. Chu Qin briefly confessed a few more words, especially explaining the Temple of Asura, and there is no need to keep people. At this time, Xiao Wu and the others also entered this new Douluo God Realm. "So soon, it''s done!" "Wow! It''s exactly the same!" Xiao Wu and the others, looking at the familiar scenes around them, were extremely shocked. "Yes!" Qin Sijing nodded, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that someone could do such a terrifying thing as a transfer plane!" "Okay, Xiao Wu, Aunt Sijing!" Chu Qin looked at the girls and said, "From now on, we will officially enter our new home. There are twenty times the power here. You have to make use of it, but Again, don¡¯t make yourself painful!" Chapter 682: 690 Double Goddess Mission "Got it!" All the women responded together. "Then you guys, go put your luggage first!" Chu Qin nodded. After the girls left, Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao, "You also come with me and show you your room." "Good!" Shi Yao nodded. Soon, Chu Qin took Shi Yao to the Shura Temple, a room next to Chu Qin''s own room. "From now on, you will live here, next to my room, it is convenient for us to communicate!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and smiled. Shi Yao''s heart suddenly felt a bit. This palace was obviously Chu Qin''s "harem", and Chu Qin''s room was right next to it. There were some things that she could hardly hear. However, Shi Yao nodded, "Yes, Master Chu Qin!" "How many times have I told you, don''t call me an adult!" Chu Qin replied, "You are Xiyue''s master, I didn''t even call you senior, what is your name!" "Okay, Chu Qin." Shi Yao changed her words. "Well, then you simply adapt, I''ll go see what else needs to be arranged and explained!" After Chu Qin finished speaking, he turned and left. After watching Chu Qin leave, Shi Yao shook her head slightly and closed the door. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, Mei Yun''s voice sounded. "Aunt Sijing!" Chu Qin said with a slight guilty conscience. "This is Shi Yao''s room?" Qin Sijing said, looking at the closed door behind Chu Qin. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "but Aunt Sijing, don''t get me wrong, Shi Yao and I are innocent." "Well, I''m innocent now. After a while, maybe it will happen." Qin Sijing smiled knowingly. "Aunt Sijing, what are you looking for me for?" Chu Qin asked back. "Nothing. Someone made you a dress and asked me to give it to you." Qin Sijing, speaking, took out a black gilt gown, which was Chu Qin''s favorite color. And it can be clearly seen that the clothes above are all sewn up stitch by stitch. "This dress looks good!" Chu Qin put it on with satisfaction. "Is it Shiyun or Yichen? No, if it was them, they would give it to me. Is it possible that you did it, Aunt Sijing?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know how to make clothes." Qin Sijing smiled. "You won''t?" This surprised Chu Qin a little, "Who is that?" "Since I was asked to send it over, I naturally don''t want you to know it, but it wasn''t your woman who did it." Qin Sijing smiled. Chu Qin frowned slightly, and the entire Asura Temple, except for his women, was lazy, **** and jealous, Xiang Li, and Mei Wu. It''s impossible for the lazy trio. They absolutely cannot have such needlework skills. Mei Wu gave him a sweater last time. There is no need for Qin Sijing to send it in person. Then, only Xiang Li will be the only one. "Aunt Sijing, I know if you don''t tell me, is it Xiang Li?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "If you can''t guess it, I won''t say it!" With that said, Qin Sijing took an elegant and enchanting step and turned and left. "It''s not Xiang Li...who is that?" Chu Qin looked at the clothes in his hands and fell into a little thought. In a blink of an eye, a month passed. Within a month, Xiao Wu and the others completely adapted to the life and cultivation methods of the Giant Star Territory, not to mention, they also allowed their strength to advance by leaps and bounds, and all members were promoted to the first-level gods. And Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Liena, these people who were originally the pinnacles of the first-level gods, were promoted to become the gods. Ordinary people, entering the **** king from the peak of the first-level god, I am afraid that they will not be able to do it for a lifetime. But Xiao Wu and the others are all exceptions. They not only have the continuous resources provided by Chu Qin, but also the guidance of the two super powers, Chu Qin and Shi Tiandi, with the training speed dozens of times faster in the Giant Star Territory. The most important thing is that the Azure Dragon bloodline in their bodies is constantly being purified. The only regret is that Gu Yuena and Phoenix, two of them, did not advance to the rank of Half Emperor. During this period of time, Chu and Qin were not idle either, and had practiced some twelve-character supreme secrets, not to mention, it raised the power of the giant **** to a certain level. "How do you use this!" Chu Qin closed his eyes on the square of the Temple of Asura, feeling a little bewildered by the supreme blue dragon seal floating in his forehead. For a month, Chu Qin didn''t even know its usefulness. Qinglong did not leave any hints either. "Host, the task is coming!" At this moment, the voice of the goddess system sounded. "It''s been a month, and you are finally here!" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. Chu Qin found that without the help of the system, his realm would be difficult to improve for a while. "Ding! The release of the Double Goddess mission made Xiang Li willingly fall in love with the host, gaining 100% of Xiang Li''s goddess favorability, and the special goddess entourage on the fighting plane: half-emperor-level powerhouse, Xiao Xun''er!" "Ding! Enter the secret realm of Pixiu, unlock the secret of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, and obtain 100% favorability from Goddess Luo Yiyi, the first-generation Supreme God-level Soul Guidance Device." "Xiao Xun''er!" "The Supreme Soul Guidance Device!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "The system, you deserve it! So you Xiao Yan, every day, my wife is gone!" Chu Qin still remembers that these goddesses were captured. "Otherwise!" The system smiled triumphantly, "Xiao Yan, a scumbag, doesn''t marry if he''s flirting. The host must not follow him!" "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "Wait, system, who is Luo Yiyi?" "You''ll know later!" the system replied. "coming!" As soon as the system''s voice fell, three figures fell in front of Chu Qin. Two men and one woman, two old and one young, it is the master stone of the giant star domain Xun Dao, the master stone of the second domain Xunxian, and Shi Yao. Today''s Shi Yao wears a azure blue jersey, with a slight plastic texture, which can reflect the sun and perfectly set off her bumpy figure. Chu Qin took the lead to glance at Shi Yao. The latter also glanced at Chu Qin, but Shi Yao seemed a little shy, and immediately turned his head to the side. Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian quickly caught this fleeting scene, and their hearts were filled with joy. It seems that there is a play. At this moment, Chu Qin smiled lightly, then turned to Shi Xundao and said, "Senior Shi, why are you here!" "Master Chu Qin, haven''t you been asking me to find a way that allows you and your wife to break through quickly?" Shi Xun said. "I found it, isn''t it about the Secret Realm of Xuanwu?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu Qin, how do you know this!" Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian said in surprise. The Secret Realm of Xuanwu will soon be opened. This is top secret. Only some powerful leaders can get news through special channels. Unexpectedly, Chu Qin knew it directly! "Just leave it alone." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Chapter 683: 691 Pixiu Secret Realm "Master Chu Qin, we just got the news. At a location not far from our giant star field, an abnormal nebula appeared. There are strange energy fluctuations in the nebula. Some of the most powerful gods went to investigate and found this star. There is a mystery in the realm. The supreme **** entered it and went through some hardships, explored, and obtained a piece of bone, probably the bone of the ancestor divine beast, Pai Yao! It shows that this secret realm should be related to Pai Yao, he dare not have one. People went in to investigate, so the information was shared, and many super powers were invited to participate together!" Shi Xundao replied. "Master Chu Qin, if it is really the secret realm of Pai Yao, the good things in it must be indispensable." Shi Xundao added, "Pixiu has always been unable to get in and out. As a ferocious beast of the ancestor level, he has searched for countless treasures in the universe. Qizhu, if you can find one, it should be developed too!" "However, the danger here is also self-evident. According to legend, in order to protect his treasure, Pai Yao captured a cosmic stronghold mage, and set up countless institutions in it with him. Some of these institutions are Using the living body of the Supreme God, it is alive." Shi Xunxian continued, "Plus the breath of brave and the prosperity of the rare treasures inside, it will inevitably attract and even breed a large number of powerful creatures." "That''s going too!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Master Chu Qin, you really want to go?" Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian seemed to be waiting for Chu Qin''s words, how can they score a piece of such an important secret treasure, otherwise, they will not be behind other star regions. And family. "Go!" Chu Qin nodded, and affirmed, "I''m going to make a decision for this Pixiu secret realm!" The system let him go, indicating that there must be a lot of treasures, the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal is enough to attract people. Then Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao, "Shi Yao, what do you think?" "Everything depends on Master Chu and Qin." Shi Yao replied respectfully. "Okay, wait for a few words from me, let''s go!" Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at the screen behind him, "Come out!" Shi Yao and the three were shocked. They looked at the screen, and they saw Gu Yuena, the **** of life, Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, Xiang Li, Bingdi, Xuedi, Wang Qiu''er and others, walking out from behind the screen. . "Have you all heard it?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, take me there!" Xiao Wu walked over immediately and hugged Chu Qin''s arm tightly, and Wang Qiu''er and Bingdi hurriedly hugged the other one. "You heard it too, it''s too dangerous!" Chu Qin said as he looked at the women. "It''s not dangerous. It''s definitely not dangerous if you are there!" said Bingdi, "Furthermore, during this period, we have trained into the Eight Diagrams Dragon God Formation, and we have a certain ability to protect ourselves!" "Yes, good Chuqin, take us there!" Wang Qiu''er pleaded with a face shaking her excellent arm. "What about you?" Chu Qin looked helplessly at Gu Yuena and the others. "Go!" Gu Yuena, King of Life, Bibi Dong, Xue Di said at the same time. "I just... don''t go!" Xiang Li pursed her red lips. She wanted to follow Chu Qin, but she was not Chu Qin''s woman, so what right did she have to make Chu Qin take risks for her. "Since you are going, let''s all go!" Chu Qin smiled. "Ah? Can I go too?" Xiang Li opened her beautiful eyes. "You happen to be eight people, one less, how do you form the gossip dragon **** formation?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Good!" Xiang Li nodded excitedly. After that, Chu Qin looked at Shi Xun and said, "Then you should also prepare for it. After a quarter of an hour, Douluo God Realm will gather outside!" "Yes, Master Chu Qin!" Shi Xundao respectfully replied, and returned to the giant star with Shi Xunxian. "Shi Yao, come here!" Chu Qin paused, calling Shi Yao over. Shi Yao, slightly confused, approached Chu Qin, and when she smelled Chu Qin''s body, Shi Yao became even more nervous. Chu Qin''s whole body exudes an indescribable charm, even the smell is so unique. The fragrance on Shi Yao''s body also made Chu Qin refreshed, and soon he reached Shi Yao''s ear and almost kissed her. Shi Yao was even more excited. Immediately afterwards, Shi Yao''s face turned a little crimson, and she walked into the Douluo Temple with enchanting steps. Chu Qin smiled lightly, swaggeringly led Xiao Wu and the others, and walked in the opposite direction. "Chu Qin, what did you say to Aunt Shi Yao?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "I told her to let her stay in the Douluo God Realm, and after two quarters of an hour, tell Rong Rong Zhuqing and the others about our trip to the secret realm of Paixiu, otherwise Rong Rong and the others will definitely follow. Otherwise, you are like this. I can''t take care of many people!" Chu Qin smiled. Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er nodded, believing them to be true. "That''s not right!" Xuedi questioned, "Then why is her face red?" "Yes!" Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er suddenly realized. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, and immediately, like a light, rushed towards the entrance, "I will tell you if you chase me!" "Ah, Chuqin, stop for my mother!" Xiao Wu shouted and immediately chased after her. Wang Qiu''er and others all followed suit one after another. Coming to the entrance, the eight half-emperor powerhouses in the giant star field headed by Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian, as well as a group of **** kings, have been waiting here on the battleship. According to preliminary estimates, there can be five hundred **** kings, plus eight half emperors, which is already a giant star field, more than half of the top combat power. "Co-author, you are already ready!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Xundao and the others, and instantly understood everything. "Hey, let''s not hide from Master Chu Qin!" Shi Xundao replied, "An ancestor-level secret realm, a rare encounter in billions of years, we have already made a decision in the Giant Star Territory before looking for you!" "Well, even if you don''t make a move, we will definitely go." Shi Xunxian added. "It seems that this temptation is not ordinary!" Chu Qin replied lightly, "Then let''s go, let''s sail!" "Master Chuqin, where is Yaoyao?" Shi Xun asked, looking at Chu and Qin suspiciously. "Don''t worry, she has something to deal with, and she will follow me later." Chu Qin showed a different smile. Chapter 684: 692 Shi Yao: You did it on purpose "Okay! Sail!" Shi Xundao nodded and ordered to the captain. "Let''s talk about it, what information has the Supreme God obtained?" Chu Qin looked at Shi Xundao and asked. "Look!" Shi Xundao didn''t dare to conceal anything, and immediately handed a drawing to Chu Qin, "This is a picture of the secret realm of Paixiu depicted by the Dragon Emperor. This secret realm of Paixiu is extremely dangerous, and there are hidden murderous intents in every place. Profound thunder formation, **** lava formation...Among them, the most dangerous is the thunder emperor''s formation, not only has the profound thunder that can penetrate the supreme divine body, but also the dragon emperor saw a super powerful puppet inside, the dragon emperor''s deity guessed, This puppet is a puppet trained by Pai Yao with the living body of a strong Thunder attribute Supreme God, and the combat power of this Supreme God is stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor." "Good fellow, I just slept, you have already talked about the secret realm of Dragon Emperor and Pai Yao!" At this time, Shi Tiandi''s lazy voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, the figure of Emperor Shi Tian appeared beside Chu Qin. "Ancestor, you are awake!" Shi Xundao and all the people in the Giant Star Region immediately bowed towards Shi Tiandi and said. "Well, I slept!" Shi Tiandi replied, "What''s the matter with this Dragon Emperor!" Hearing this, Shi Xundao immediately repeated the experience of the matter to Shi Tiandi without missing a word! "I thought I had heard it wrong. I didn''t expect someone to find the legendary Pi Yao secret realm!" Shi Tiandi was slightly surprised. "Ancestor, you don''t blame me, do you make suggestions?" Shi Xundao asked immediately. "I have already said that you are the domain master of the giant star field. Since it is your decision, the old man will not interfere!" Shi Tiandi replied. Shi Xundao nodded respectfully. "Senior Shi, are all the star regions acting together in our action this time?" Chu Qin asked. "On the surface! However, the opinions of the star domains and the family cannot be unified. I guess that many star domains have already sneaked in!" Shi Xundao said. "It''s impossible for the old foxes in Zhongyu to share such a treasure with others!" Shi Tiandi also followed. "That''s OK! When we enter the secret realm of Paixiu, we will go to the Thunder Emperor''s array!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Ah...Chu Qin, you are crazy!" Xiao Wu and the others shouted in surprise. "Ah! Master Chu Qin, the formation of the Thunder Emperor, but the most dangerous formation, the Dragon Emperor almost fell inside!" Shi Xundao was also surprised. "He can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Little friend Chu Qin, do you want to use Dou Zhuan Xing Yi to break the Thunder Emperor''s formation?" Shi Tiandi also asked with some doubts. "Confidentiality! But I can tell you with certainty that the other formations are all linked together, there is no return, and only through this Thunder Emperor formation can you enter the real Pi Yao secret realm!" Chu Qin , Full of confidence. "How is this?" Shi Tiandi looked at the drawing, a little confused. Xiao Wu and others are even more confused and confused, their brains are not enough, they are not enough. "Don''t tell, don''t tell!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile. In fact, Chu Qin could see that above this blueprint is the so-called Bagua Xuanmen Formation. The gossip, the head of the ten thousand formations, is something from his previous life, but his previous life is nothing but a drop in the ocean in this misty universe. People who master gossip can''t have only the earth. For example, this master of the world formation must know the gossip. From the drawing, it was obviously arranged in gossip, and the position of the Thunder Emperor''s Array should be just above the gossip''s life. Chu Qin was very fortunate at this moment that he was home in his previous life and liked to study some mysterious and mysterious things, otherwise he might not be able to see it now. The most important thing is Chu and Qin''s twelve-character supreme secret method. The deepest mastery is thunder and lightning. Coupled with Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, it should not be difficult to break the Thunder Emperor''s formation. However, Chu Qin still needs to think of a countermeasure to allow him to enter the battle, but the people outside should not let them in. In this way, all the treasures inside are theirs. Soon, Chu Qin lay on the open-air chair of the battleship, sipping tea while his mind was running fast. Xiao Wu and the others also took their seats. "I believe in Chu Qin''s little friend!" Shi Tiandi looked at Chu Qin''s unusual confidence, nodded and said, "Xundao, how about you?" "Since the ancestors and Master Chu and Qin have said this, do I have any objections to it?" Shi Xun said, and immediately replied. "Good!" Shi Tiandi nodded. "Hey, how about Yaoyao, didn''t you come with me?" At this moment, Shi Tiandi looked around and couldn''t find Shi Yao''s figure, he was a little surprised. "Senior Shi Tiandi, don''t worry, she is behind and will follow." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ancestor, I''m here!" At this time, Shi Yao''s voice sounded, and she flew over from the back of the battleship. "Yaoyao, where have you been?" Shi Tiandi asked with a smile. Hearing this, Shi Yao glanced at Chu Qin angrily and shyly, then gritted her teeth, looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??and smiled calmly, "Nothing, Patriarch, Master Chu Qin, tell me to do something." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Shi Tiandi said with interest when he noticed the change in Shi Yao''s expression. Shi Yao didn''t answer, she looked at Chu Qin and said, "Master Chu Qin, can you take a step to speak?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu Wang Qiu''er and the others began to whisper, and Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Okay, let''s go!" Shi Xundao and the others looked confused. They looked at Emperor Shi Tian, ??who seemed to know something, smiled and shook his head, "Young people, let them go!" "Yes, ancestor!" everyone replied respectfully at the same time. "Chu Qin, did you deliberately?" Shi Yao looked at Chu Qin and asked. She didn''t even bring the "adult", indicating that she was really resentful. "No, I will let you clean the room, what did you see?" Chu Qin smiled calmly. Shi Yao bit her red lips and remembered the bad scene in the room, but she still replied, "That''s not true, I haven''t seen anything." "Then what are you asking me for?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled, without dismantling Shi Yao. "That is, you arranged me next to your room, did you deliberately?" Shi Yao asked, "Every night, you...I can''t sleep well." "If you think so, then after you go back this time, you will return to the giant star." Chu Qin said, looking at Shi Yao. Shi Yao suddenly felt an inexplicable loss when he heard this. Although Chu Qin had done a little too much in this matter, Chu Qin was really good to her. He not only guided her patiently the power of the giant god, but also taught her Some cheats she doesn''t know. "I was wrong, Master Chu Qin!" Shi Yao said after a pause, "In the future, I will find a way to block it myself." "Forget it!" Chu Qin replied, "Wait when you go back, I will let you live in an independent villa." "Good!" Shi Yao nodded. After speaking, Shi Yao stepped away. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin shook his head slightly. It seems that Chu Qin has failed to tease her sister this time. Shi Yao, it seems, a little bit difficult to tease... But at this moment, Shi Yao turned around and came back and asked, "Master Chu Qin, are you really not driving me away?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah!" Shi Yao smiled, turned and left. Chu Qin still caught Shi Yao''s smile and smiled indifferently, "It seems that things are different from what I thought." Chu Qin and their warships drove in the void for a while, and at this time some weird fluctuations that were visible to the naked eye appeared in the space. Under the squeeze of these fluctuations, Xiao Wu and the others, the **** kings, all felt a feeling of suffocation. Not to mention people below the God King level coming here, I''m afraid they will be squeezed into pieces by this energy fluctuation. "What a powerful energy!" Shi Xundao was surprised. "It seems that we are already close to the secret realm of Pai Yao!" Shi Xunxian said with a smile on his face. Chapter 685: 693 A Conspiracy? And Chu Qin''s eyes two golden rays of light shot out, and each of them formed a semicircle in an instant, and then they were stitched together perfectly, protecting the entire battleship in it. Under the energy shield of Chu Qin''s True Dragon Eye, those energy fluctuations were dispelled, and Xiao Wu''s suffocation disappeared at this moment. "Next, be careful everyone!" Seeing Xiao Wu and the others come down safely, Chu Qin said to the crowd while opening the real dragon''s eyes on the other side to spy on the movement ahead. "Master Chu Qin, look!" At this moment, Shi Yao pointed to the front. The people of Chu and Qin looked around, and saw some white matter similar to clouds in front of them. Among the white clouds, a large number of shipwrecks can be clearly seen, and the scene is extremely tragic. "It''s the white nebula! The secret realm of Paixiu should be in the nebula!" Shi Xun said, a little excited. "However, grandpa, these battleships seem to have been shattered by these energy. Can our battleships get in?" Shi Yao wondered. Shi Xundao, with a look of embarrassment, looked at Chu Qin. "These battleships were not shattered by energy." Chu Qin sucked a piece of wreckage into his palm and said, looking at the incredibly neat cut marks, "Moreover, they were shredded!" "I was chopped up!" Everyone was surprised when they heard that they each sucked in a piece of debris. After seeing the neatly cut marks on it, they immediately agreed with Chu Qin''s point of view. "Could it be that the enemies met?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly. "It shouldn''t be possible," Shi Xundao said, "The Dragon Emperor is just to avoid encounters between his enemies, so the star regions and families that have enemies on the bright side have never been notified." "Then, what could be the reason?" Shi Xunxian asked in surprise, "With so many warship wrecks, at least a thousand warships have been destroyed here. It is not an enemy, is it a fight for treasure?" "That''s even more impossible!" Shi Xundao shook his head, "Even if there are treasures, they are still in the secret realm, how can they fight outside! If the treasure has been discovered, it is even more nonsense." "Could it be that someone is deliberately ambushing?" The King of Life boldly put forward a hypothesis. Shi Xundao and the others changed their faces when they heard that, and they were uncertain, they all turned their eyes to Chu Qin. "No matter what!" Chu Qin paused, "It seems that the level of danger this time is a little bit stronger than I imagined. But one thing is certain, this energy cannot crush our warship. go in!" "Yes!" Shi Xundao nodded. The battleship turned on again, passed through the mysterious white nebula, and entered the energy vortex in it. Coming out of the energy vortex, the battleship reached another space. This is a completely barren land, with layers of mist everywhere, and the visibility is extremely low. It is no exaggeration to say that even if someone is ten meters away from you, you can''t see who that person is. At this moment, the battleship suddenly lost weight and crashed directly into the ground. Fortunately, the people on the battleship were all powerful characters. They immediately flew up and landed on the ground. "What''s going on!" Shi Xun asked harshly. "Domain master, it''s the battleship that suddenly didn''t listen to it!" The voice of the helm of the battleship sounded. "Don''t blame him!" Chu Qin said, "It''s not just that the battleship didn''t listen to it, my soul guide artifact has also failed, and Senior Shi Tiandi''s induction is also broken!" "What, the ancestor''s induction is also broken..." Shi Yao exclaimed. "Maybe, Senior Shi Tiandi fell asleep again, it doesn''t matter, you can''t rely on him for everything!" Chu Qin said. Everyone nodded. "Master Chu Qin, having said that, what should I do!" A half emperor said in surprise, "The weapon is still inside!" "It should be the limitation here! All soul guidance equipment can be shielded." Chu Qin explained, "Do you all put your weapons in the soul guidance artifact?" "Mine is in the body. But you haven''t found out yet. The spiritual consciousness here is extremely restrictive. I can only sense things within a radius of 500 meters!" Shi Xunxian said with a slight surprise. "I seem to be only two hundred meters away. No wonder the Supreme God dare not enter easily. He should only be able to reach a range of 10,000 meters!" Xiao Wu Dai frowned. "This should be some kind of foggy formation set up by Pai Yao, the weakest formation." Shi Xundao said, "However, the Dragon Emperor only said that it would limit the divine consciousness, and did not say that the limit was so large, and it would shield the soul guide. Artifact!" "The weakest formation can restrict us like this!" Gu Yuena''s pupils shrank slightly, "Not only is there no weapon, but this is the same as a blind man, how to find it!" "Oh, I know!" Shi Xundao suddenly realized, "The Dragon Emperor is the Supreme God, and his description is very different from the actual situation. We have suffered from not having the Supreme God. Now, the Soul Guidance artifact cannot be used. We also lost contact with the ancestor Shi Tiandi, what should we do?" "Perhaps, Emperor Long didn''t want to describe the entire process at all." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Emperor Shi Tian said that the emperors in the universe, that is, the supreme gods, are basically old foxes. Combined with the damaged warship outside, it might be a conspiracy. However, Chu Qin would not leave. This is the task of the system. "No, Chu Qin, how about you!" At this moment, Emperor Xue looked at Chu Qin and asked. "A radius of three hundred miles!" Chu Qin replied calmly. His real dragon eyes once again had a substantial effect. "Three hundred miles!" everyone said in unison in surprise. "It seems that we have far underestimated the power of the Supreme God!" Bibi Dong sighed slightly. "Then Master Chu Qin, it''s all up to you!" Shi Xunxian said overjoyed. "Well, the most urgent thing is to get out of this misty array and go to the Thunder Emperor''s array!" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. "But, there is no direction at all here! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Wang Qiuer shouted. "Qiu''er, don''t worry!" Chu Qin motioned for her to calm down. Rao was so, Chu and Qin felt a little uneasy. He originally thought that he could easily find the position of the Thunder Emperor''s Array, but now it''s better, and the direction can''t be distinguished! Fortunately, the eye of the true dragon can still be used. Chu and Qin stood in place, with the eyes of the real dragon, searching in all directions, within a radius of three hundred li, the scope of Chu and Qin''s spiritual sense was exactly the same, and it was impossible to distinguish the north, south, east and west. However, Chu and Qin moved with an inspiration and used the twelve-character supreme secret method to transform his true dragon''s eye into a thunder attribute. In this way, Chu Qin captured the faint aura of the same origin, that is, the thunder and electricity! Originally separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, Chu and Qin could not catch them at all, but how terrifying and dense are the thunder and lightning hidden in the Thunder Emperor''s Array! Chapter 686: 694 Lloyd "Come with me!" After catching the breath, Chu Qin no longer hesitated, and led the crowd all the way to the east. The speed of everyone is also limited, but fortunately, they are all powerhouses above the God King level. They should be hundreds of millions of miles away, and they have crossed the past in just two hours! The scene in front of me is breathtaking! What appeared in front of everyone was an endless "ocean". In this "ocean", what is flowing is not water at all, but golden thunder and lightning. In the sea, the sky, between the sea and the sky, there are thunder and lightning raging in every corner. It was densely packed, as thick as a dragon and snake, and extremely terrifying. Every thunder and lightning contains a terrifying principle and destructive power. Everyone will just think about the feeling in it, and their hair will stand up. That kind of oppression is suffocating. "This is too scary!" Xiao Wu said in shock. "This, the thunder and lightning of the entire universe are concentrated here, but that''s all!" Ice Emperor followed. "Master Chu Qin, we are sure that we are going to pass this Thunder Emperor''s array!" Shi Xun said, his voice trembling a little. "However, in this Thunder Emperor''s formation, you won''t see the treasure of Paixiu!" Chu Qin nodded with a smile. "Then dare to ask Xiongtai how to get through this Thunder Emperor''s array!" At this moment, a strange and nice male voice sounded. Although it was not comparable to Chu Qin, it was also able to fascinate some ignorant girls'' voices. Everyone became vigilant. They followed the sound and saw that there was an extra man and a woman in front of him at an unknown time. The man wore a white robe, and the light yellow handle in his hand painted many strange and weird images of beasts. He himself looks like a twenty-five or sixty-year-old, but his true age is definitely not so. He has long hair, sword eyebrows and stars, heroic appearance, and handsome appearance. He actually matches Chu and Qin! This is the first time Chu Qin felt that his face was threatened by the slightest. And beside the man, there was a cold and frosty woman like a waterfall. The woman is about the same age as the man, and she also wears a clean white, ancient dress without a trace of dust. Her hair is very long, reaching up to an attractive waist. Her appearance and temperament did not lose to Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena in the slightest. This kind of appearance is rare in the world. Every organ is just right. The overall appearance is perfect. A slight beauty mole on the center of the eyebrows adds to this beauty. The figure of a woman is even more eye-catching. The extremely slender waist, the peach-like tall, heavy and proud, constitutes a perfect curve with great impact. Under this figure, the long skirt seems to be It''s a decoration, it can''t hide her silhouette at all. Of course, the women¡¯s legs are an exception, but although the legs are hidden in the long skirt, through the woman¡¯s curves and lush jade fingers, the perfect skin that can be broken by blowing, needless to say, this is also a pair that provokes countless men. Crazy tall jade legs! Chu Qin was fascinated for a short time, and the woman looked at the sky full of thunder sea with her side face that was intoxicating. However, Chu Qin subconsciously reacted, it may not be a good thing to meet two inexplicable people here! "Who are you!" Shi Xun asked, even more surprised. If you want to reach this Thunder Emperor''s formation so quickly, you need Chu and Qin''s powerful strength and means, or the supreme **** sits down to be willing! These two people are by no means ordinary people. Sure enough, in the next moment, many powerful figures landed behind the men and women one after another. These people totaled about three hundred people. The lowest divine power fluctuations were all in the late stage of the **** king. The twenty people headed by them had no weaker energy aura than Shi Xundao, indicating that they were all half emperors! This lineup is more than twice as luxurious as the lineup on the giant star field. However, it seems that there is no figure of the Supreme God, which makes Shi Xundao them, a little more emboldened! "It seems, Sister Yiyi, this is the formation of the Thunder Emperor!" The man ignored Shi Xun and said with a smile while looking at the woman, "Sister Yiyi, your Luo family¡¯s nine phoenix eyes plus my eldest grandson¡¯s family¡¯s The technique of the strongest formation can reach this Thunder Emperor''s formation in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how many people foolishly circulate in the misty formation, or look for death in other continuous formations!" "What he said seems to be exactly the same as what Chu Qin said! Could it be that behind this Thunder Emperor formation is really a secret realm of Paixiu!" The King of Life said in a low voice. "Ah! The eyes of the nine phoenixes of the Luo family, the formation of the grandson! These two people belong to the Luo family and the grandson family of the eight great families in the Middle Ages!" Shi Xun said, slightly surprised. "Medieval family?" Xuedi raised her eyebrows, "Senior, what is a Medieval family?" "The Medieval aristocracy all have one characteristic. They have been born to the Supreme God, more than one or two, and have entered the top three of the major powers in the Central Territory! It''s just that they all see through these, so they live in seclusion. But they have always been It''s the oldest and mysterious family!" Shi Xundao whispered in surprise, "The ancestor of Shi Tiandi said that in the Central Region, you can offend any power, but you must never offend any Medieval family!" "I didn''t expect that even the people of the Medieval family would come in this Pi Yao secret realm!" "Yiyi, Luo Family...Luo Yiyi, she is..." Chu Qin was delighted when he heard this. The vision of this system is really vicious! Luo Yiyi, isn''t he the wife appointed by the system! Luo Yiyi seemed to ignore the man, her frosty eyes, staring at the thunder and lightning in the sky, seemed to be looking for a gap. The man was a little embarrassed for a moment, and slapped the folding fan strategically. "Girl, don''t look for it!" At this moment, Chu Qin came to them naturally, watching the thunder and lightning in the sky, "Thunder Emperor''s Array, if there is a gap, how can it stop the Supreme God! Besides, I I''ve seen it, here, there is no loopholes to take advantage of. If you want to break the Thunder Emperor''s formation, you must go directly!" When Luo Yiyi heard the words, he glanced at Chu Qin coldly, and then turned his gaze to other places. "You kid, what nonsense!" Seeing Chu Qin and getting Luo Yiyi''s "gaze", Changsun Mingyi looked at Chu Qin and said angrily. "Before I get angry, leave here quickly, the treasure of Paixiu is not something you can get involved!" Changsun Mingyi added. "He''s right!" At this moment, Luo Yiyi said. The sound is like a song, and it is extremely beautiful! "Ah? Yiyi what did you say?" Changsun Ming said in surprise. "There are no gaps in this Lei Di formation." Luo Yiyi still said coldly. Chu Qin smiled faintly, the eldest grandson frowned slightly, then looked at Luo Yiyi and said with a smile, "Sister Yiyi, do you mean you can only attack?" Luo Yiyi seemed unwilling to pay attention to Chairman Sun Mingyi. "Well, that''s right, even Dragon Emperor has failed, let''s wait for Senior Yun and Senior Zhong." Long Sun Mingyi seemed to be talking to himself. Chapter 687: 695 Heroes Save the Beauty "Emperor Yun and Emperor Zhong, are they the Luo family, the grandson family of the Middle Ages, and Luo Tianyun and the grandson Zhenzhong who once dominated the world?" Shi Xun said, shocked in his heart. "If it were them, would we still have a chance to obtain the treasure of Paixiu?" Shi Xunxian also followed in surprise. "Grandpa, Grandpa Second, what are you afraid of, we also have Master Chuqin and Senior Emperor Shi Tian!" Shi Yao reminded. "Oh, yes, yes!" The two of them suddenly realized. Chu Qin had survived the half-emperor''s calamity, so he might not be afraid of them. At this time, Luo Yiyi said indifferently, "If you do something, you will not be able to make progress in a lifetime." Long Sun Mingyi showed an unpleasant color. Chu Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. Chu Qin liked such a wife with personality. Moreover, Chu Qin discovered that Luo Yiyi was at least a half emperor. "Half-Emperor Powerful!" Shi Xun said that they had also discovered Luo Yiyi''s realm, and they were amazed. Although Luo Yiyi didn''t know his age, at such a young age, he reached a half-emperor, and he deserved to be a member of the Medieval family. At this time, Luo Yiyi turned into a white light and rushed straight to the Thunder Emperor''s array. "Sister Yiyi, it''s dangerous!" Long Sun Ming yelled. Luo Yiyi didn''t listen to the grandson Mingyi, but saw her extremely fast and came to the edge of the Thunder Emperor''s array. Here, I can clearly feel the full pressure of thunder and lightning, and Luo Yiyi''s heart is already aching slightly. At this time, Luo Yiyi''s hand had an extra silver and gold roulette. On the roulette, there are nine golden dragons entwined, which looks extraordinary. "The supreme artifact!" "Luo Family''s Treasure, Kowloon''s Most Holy Roulette" Shi Xundao, Changsun Mingyi and others one after another surprised. Chu Qin was also a little surprised. Luo Yiyi should be the third half emperor she had seen, able to use the supreme artifact. One of the first two is himself, and the other is naturally Chi You. Under the guidance of Luo Yiyi''s jade hand, the nine golden dragons on the Nine Dragon Wheel rushed out at the same time. Where these nine golden dragons passed, the lightning was shattered, opening a way for Luo Yiyi. Luo Yiyi, following the nine golden dragons, flew into the road. "Success!" everyone said in surprise. However, in the next second, their faces changed in shock, and the lightning that had been smashed appeared again, and Luo Yiyi was directly locked in the Thunder Emperor''s array. Soon, those thunder and lightning became more turbulent, like dragons and snakes, and launched a crazy collision with Luo Yiyi''s nine golden dragons. Luo Yiyi didn''t lose for a while, but if things go on like this, she will definitely die! "Yiyi!" Changsun Ming yelled, then turned to the emperors behind him, "What are you doing in a daze, save people!" "Young patriarch, it''s not that we don''t save it!" A half emperor said in horror, "This thunder and lightning can''t even deal with the Jiulong Holy Roulette, wait for Senior Zhong Di to come!" "Trash, a bunch of trash, Emperor Zhong is here, and Yiyi is gone!" Changsun Ming yelled angrily. "Young patriarch, look!" At this moment, a half emperor shouted. I saw that there was an extra figure on the edge of the Thunder Emperor''s Array. This figure is so handsome, who is not Chu Qin. "This person, are you looking for death!" "Thunder Emperor''s Array has been activated, and if you go in now, you will undoubtedly die!" Cried the half emperor of the grandson family. And the strong of the Luo family seemed to be very calm. "Master Chu Qin!" Shi Xundao and Shi Yao also hurriedly shouted. "Senior Shi, don''t shout, Chu Qin does this, it shows that he is sure." Bibi Dong said. Sure enough, as soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, Chu Qin''s palm was already touching the thunder and lightning. "Touch Xuan Lei with your bare hands!" Seeing this scene, everyone was anxious, as if seeing Chu Qin''s palm was about to be turned into ashes! However, a shocking scene appeared. Instead of turning to ashes, Chu Qin''s palm was intact. "What!" Everyone was dumbfounded. "It seems that this Lei Zi secret method is worthy of the true biography of Qinglong." Chu Qin said with joy in his heart. There is no doubt that Chu Qin has already used the thunder word secret method to transform thunder. After confirming that the thunder and lightning could not hurt him, Chu Qin immediately flew into the thunder and lightning and rushed to where Luo Yiyi was. His whole body is still unscathed. "Why? Why can he be unscathed? Dragon Emperor can''t do it!" Changsun Mingyi looked surprised and confused. Everyone in the Longsun family shook their heads with a bewildered expression, and the Luo family, above the cold and frosty faces, was filled with a hint of surprise. At this moment, Luo Yiyi was already a little out of his power, and the nine golden dragons also became illusory, as if she was about to be submerged by profound thunder at any time. Her long skirts were torn apart by lightning, exposing large areas of snow, and even some key places revealed some hazy scenery. At this time, a dark golden tyrant appeared, slicing the lightning around Luo Yiyi. Luo Yiyi saw Chu Qin''s perfectly handsome face. "Really, don''t you know how many kilograms you are?" Chu Qin said, looking at Luo Yiyi, not angry but a little softly. At the same time, Chu Qin duo glanced at the hazy scenery. "It''s you..." Luo Yiyi didn''t seem to notice anything yet. "My name is Chu Qin!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Luo Yiyi!" Luo Yiyi still replied coldly. As soon as their voices fell, more thunder and lightning had already rushed towards Chu Qin and Luo Yiyi. "Quickly, remove all divine power!" Chu Qin shouted. "What did you say!" Luo Yiyi was surprised. Removal of all supernatural powers is tantamount to death! "It''s too late to explain, trust me, I won''t let you die!" Chu Qin continued. In a hurry, Luo Yiyi chose to believe in Chu Qin and removed all his supernatural powers. At this moment, Chu Qin held her palm. Luo Yiyi''s palm was the same as her expression, cold, but very cool. At the same time, Chu Qin put his clothes on Luo Yiyi''s body. "You!" Luo Yiyi wanted to break free from Chu Qin''s palm. But she suddenly discovered that some inexplicable power was entering her body following Chu Qin''s palm. And under the action of this force, the thunder and lightning became docile, and passing through their bodies did not cause any impact on them. "How could this happen!" Luo Yiyi said in surprise with a slight change in his expression. "These profound thunders should have souls. The more fierce you are, the more fierce they will be towards you." Chu Qin explained. Chapter 688: 696 Anger "But, why, will you be okay with them?" "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Go out first, you are too reckless." "Why don''t you go in directly!" Luo Yiyi frowned. "My women are still outside! And you are so badly injured, there is a Lei Di puppet inside, do you go in to find death!" After saying this, Chu Qin had already taken Luo Yiyi and rushed out of the Lei Di formation. "What! This **** is holding Yiyi''s palm!" Long Sun Mingyi said furiously. "Young patriarch, this person is extraordinary! You are not even afraid of Xuan Lei." A half-emperor, the eldest grandson Baiyue, echoed in the ear of the grandson Ming. "I still use you to say it!" Changsun Mingyi roared at Changsun Baiyue. "Master Chu Qin, it''s too awesome!" Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian looked directly at them, dumbfounded. Shi Yao also looked surprised, with a little admiration. "Damn Chu Qin, let him pretend again!" Wang Qiuer pouted. "Hey, there is another sister!" Xiao Wu sighed softly. At this moment, Chu Qin took Luo Yiyi''s palm and came to the shore. "What are you doing, let me go, who allows you to hold sister Yiyi''s palm!" Long Sun Mingyi said, looking at Chu Qin, furious. "You see clearly, who is leading whom?" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi with an indifferent smile. Luo Yiyi and Changsun Mingyi looked at the jade hands of Chu Qin and Luo Yiyi at the same time. The gesture of holding the palm was obviously Luo Yiyi taking the initiative, and Luo Yiyi held it very tightly! Long Sun Ming was stunned for a while, but Luo Yiyi immediately released Chu Qin''s palm, looked at him and said, "I didn''t mean it." "It doesn''t matter, in that case, it''s normal." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Thank you for saving me!" Luo Yi paused, then continued. "You''re welcome!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "I owe you a favor." After that, Luo Yiyi went to his own family. Long Sun Mingyi was about to scold Chu Qin angrily, but only saw the latter cast him a fiercely. Long Sun Mingyi was inexplicably scared and could not speak. Chu Qin walked towards Xiao Wu and the others easily. "This **** not only held Yiyi''s palm, but also dared to stare at me!" Long Sun Mingyi said furiously. "Young patriarch, don''t be impulsive, this son is extraordinary. The young patriarch must not cause trouble, otherwise we will all be folded here." "Then what to do..." Changsun Mingyi gritted his teeth. "Let''s wait for Senior Zhong Di to come, let''s talk about it." Changsun Baiyue replied. Long Sun Ming had to give up when he heard the words. On the other side, Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin and said with some worry, "Chu Qin, are you okay?" "Do you look at me, like someone in trouble?" Chu Qin smiled gently. "It''s not like!" Xiao Wu said affirmatively, and then jumped directly to Chu Qin and hung it around his neck. Chu Qin was also holding Xiao Wu''s buttocks, as if he was holding a child, and hugged her. "Master Chu Qin, how did you do it just now, why did thunder and lightning not hurt you?" Shi Xun asked, unable to help. "I already know the general mode of operation of the Thunder Emperor''s formation, and found some of the rules, but to break the formation, some preparations are needed. Senior Shi, let''s camp here today. I want to study it." Chu Qin looked at Shi Xundao and said. "Good!" Shi Xun said, nodding. at the same time. Luo family. "Miss, are you okay?" Luo Family Half Emperor, Luo Tu, looked at Luo Yiyi and asked. Luo Yiyi shook his head, "I''m fine, but I want to break the battle, it''s hard to do it for a while!" "Well, let''s wait for the ancestor Yun to come, and then think of a way!" Luo Tu, expressing his approval. "The ancestor of Emperor Yun, I am afraid it will be difficult to break the formation." Luo Yiyi said bluntly. "Ah, what should I do?" Luo Tu asked in surprise. Luo Yiyi couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Qin''s direction. She looked at Chu Qin holding Xiao Wu, then turned her gaze back, and looked at Luo Tu, "Maybe Senior Yundi, there is another way, let''s camp." "Yes!" Long Sun Mingyi has been looking at Luo Yiyi, and the scene when the latter is looking at Chu Qin, he has a panoramic view of him. "Asshole thing!" Changsun Mingyi looked at Chu Qin ferociously, and then rushed towards him angrily. "Young patriarch!" As the eldest grandson Baiyue shouted, he took the members of the eldest grandson''s family and walked over with the eldest grandson Mingyi. "What do you want to do!" Seeing the grandson Mingyi, Shi Yao immediately took the people from the Giant Star Territory and blocked them. Chu Qin looked at the grandson Mingyi flatly. Long Sun Mingyi didn''t put Shi Yao in his eyes at all. He pointed to Chu Qin and shouted, "Come here!" "You said it''s past, so just go!" Chu Qin said with a faint look. "Hmph, you bastard, I don''t care what you do to prevent Xuan Lei from hurting you, so that you can play majestic in front of Yiyi. But I tell you, Luo Yiyi is mine, and it has been mine since childhood. No man dared to touch her, even a single piece of hair. And you dare to hold Yiyi''s palm, still in front of my face, have you made a good sense of death!" Chang Sun Ming said viciously. Chu Qin just smiled indifferently, "Before I don''t want to waste time on you, get out of here!" Long Sun Mingyi became even more angry, "Okay, you asked for this, give it to me! Give me his body to pieces." The eldest grandson worshipped the moon, sighed lightly, and brought the people of the eldest grandson family. Rushing up, Shi Yao and Shi Xun said to them, and immediately blocked the group of people in front of them. For a time, everyone burst into divine power, and the terrifying energy fluctuations made the surrounding air tremble. Put it outside, I am afraid that the air and the earth will be directly torn apart, and even the stars will be shattered, but here is the secret realm of Pi Xiu. Can withstand the space of Pai Yao, how can it be so easy to break. "I tell you, I am Sun Mingyi, the young eldest son of the grandson family in the Middle Ages. No matter who you are, I dare to stand in front of me and let you and all your family and friends die without a burial place!" , Looked at this group of people threateningly. Hearing this, the elders of the giant star field became a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, the eldest Sun Mingyi was actually the young patriarch! "What are you afraid of!" At this time, Shi Yao''s eyes condensed, "Our Giant Star Territory has been in the universe for many years, and we have never been afraid of anyone!" "Yaoyao is right! Giant Star Region, there are no scumbags!" Shi Xundao followed. After all, the master of the Star Territory, Shi Xundao, still has enough backbone. "Okay, Giant Star Territory, you wait to be destroyed!" Long Sun Mingyi said with a sneer. "Get out of the way!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. Everyone gave up a path to Chu Qin one after another. Chu Qin calmly walked towards the grandson Mingyi, "You just said, what is your name?" "Medieval family, grandson Mingyi..." Longsun Mingyi seemed to be lacking in confidence. Chu Qin stretched out **** calmly. "What do you mean!" Long Sun Mingyi frowned. "Two fingers can kill you!" Chu Qin said domineeringly. Chapter 689: 697 Fudo Mingwang Sword, Obtained "What did you say!" Changsun Mingyi was furious. When has he been humiliated like this. "Okay, I''ll let you see the strength of this young master! Give me away!" As soon as Changsun Mingyi''s voice fell, nine purple light wheels on the back lit up, and a gorgeous armor appeared on Changsun Mingyi''s body. At the same time, there was a scarlet giant sword in his hand. "The supreme artifact, yes, I want it!" Chu Qin looked at Longsun Mingyi with the scarlet giant sword in his hand, and calmly stretched out his middle finger. "Miss, what shall we do?" Seeing Chu Qin and Changsun Mingyi with their swords drawn, Luo Tu looked at Luo Yiyi and asked. "It''s cool to see the grandson Mingyi being beaten up violently." Luo Yiyi said calmly. It seems that apart from Chu Qin, she only talks more about her own people. "But, in this way, this giant star field will offend the grandson family. With the eldest grandson''s character that protects the calf, the giant star field is probably in danger!" Luo Tu said with a slight worry. "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Luo Yiyi replied. At this time, the long sun Mingyi, the scarlet sword in his hand, exuded terrible energy fluctuations. In an instant, Changsun Mingyi''s body was also wrapped in this scarlet energy, and his body suddenly began to swell, reaching a height of 100 meters. "Boy, my immovable King Ming sword is the most evil thing in the universe. I don''t know how many undeads are under the sword, so prepare to die!" Changsun Mingyi looked at Chu Qin angrily. His words seemed to have echoes, like a ghost cry under Jiuyou. "Then I have to think about it." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Considering what?" Changsun Mingyi asked. "Such a vicious sword shouldn''t suit me, but it''s more suitable for little apes!" Chu Qin was as calm as a waterway. Changsun Mingyi showed a vicious expression even more, and the big sword in his hand immediately slashed towards Chu and Qin after accumulating energy. "Fudo Mingwang Slash!" "Boom!" In an instant, the horrible explosion sounded continuously, as if under the terrifying energy of the Fudo King Sword, the air was constantly bursting, and the rumbling sound even overwhelmed the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Emperor''s Array. sound. However, he saw that Chu Qin still stretched out his **** calmly. Immediately afterwards, above his two fingers, one finger was covered with thunder and lightning, and the other finger was wrapped in flames! In the next second, Chu Qin''s **** in the middle of the food steadily caught the immovable King Ming sword of the grandson Mingyi! Chu Qin''s body didn''t seem to move. "How could it be possible to receive the supreme artifact with bare hands? Could this kid be the supreme god!" a half emperor of the grandson family shouted in surprise. Changsun Baiyue¡¯s expression changed. Changsun Mingyi worshipped the highest god, Changsun Ming, as his teacher. He inherited all the secrets of Changsun Mingwang, plus the Fudo Ming sword bestowed by Changsun Mingwang, and the strength of half the emperor of Changsun Ming. Below God, it should be almost invincible. But Chu Qin actually caught the immovable King Ming sword with two fingers! In fact, Chu and Qin seem to have only two fingers, but there are two supreme secret methods on them. At the same time, Chu and Qin''s dragon armor and true dragon eyes are all integrated with him. It''s just that Changsun Mingyi and the others can''t see it. Three supreme artifacts, plus the Azure Dragon Secret Art, how can the grandson Mingyi be shaken by a half emperor! "Too great, Chu Qin, I want to give you a little rabbit!" Xiao Wu shouted in surprise. "I''ll give you a baby beast!" Wang Qiu''er shouted afterwards. Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian, Shi Yao also looked shocked, Chu Qin''s strength, it seems, has exceeded their imagination. "Miss, Chu Qin seems to have no less than three supreme artifacts blessings." Luo Tu, looking at Luo Yiyi, said in surprise. Others can''t see it, but the Luo family members, who have the eyes of Nine Phoenix, can spy one or two. Luo Yiyi did not speak, her beautiful eyes condensed. At this moment, Chu Qinfei stood up, and Shizhong''s **** poked at the back of Changsun Mingyi''s hand. In an instant, the Unmoving King Sword in Changsun Mingyi''s hand slipped and was smoothly taken by Chu Qin. "Return the sword to me!" Longsun Mingyi shouted. Losing the immovable king Ming sword, the eldest grandson Ming king, will surely make him suffer the punishment of seven calamities and nine thunders! "Okay, I''ll give it back to you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and moved his **** while eating, and did not move Ming Wang''s sword, like lightning, and pierced Changsun Mingyi''s eyebrows! "Not good!" Changsun Baiyue exclaimed. They rushed into the air, wanting to stop the Fudo King Sword! However, Chu Qin''s speed was too fast, and everything seemed too late. At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded, "Kill the young chief of the grandson family, boy, how many lives do you have!" The moment the sound fell, a strong sense of oppression hit his face. This sense of oppression seems to be unprecedented. Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, and he immediately took the Fudo Ming King Sword back. At the same time, a figure with slender eyes fell in front of the grandson Mingyi! This person looks like more than 30 years old. He is wearing a purple robe with purple hair and draped behind him. He has a delicate face and a handsome appearance. He seems to be like a woman, but he has a Adam''s apple and his eyes are extremely deep, full of terrible things. Murderous, I don''t dare to look directly at it. "Senior Yundi!" "Grandpa Tianyun!" Long Sun Mingyi and Luo Yiyi shouted one after another. "See Emperor Tianyun!" The Luo family and the Changsun family said together. "This is... the Supreme God!" Feeling the terrifying sense of oppression, Bibi Dong and the others, their expressions condensed. "Supreme God, Luo Tianyun!" Hearing the names of the Luo family and the Changsun family, coupled with this **** sense of oppression, Shi Xun said the identity of the person. Chu Qin''s gaze also narrowed slightly, but that was all, there was not much fluctuation in his expression. At this time, Luo Tianyun''s slender fingers lifted the long hair beside his face, looked at Chu Qin and asked, "I can''t hold three supreme artifacts, which family are you from?" "I don''t have a family, and I don''t have any influence." Chu Qin said calmly. "If you have no power or family, you dare to kill the young patriarch of the grandson family, you are not brave!" Luo Tianyun said with a faint look. "I don''t have anything else, Chu Qin, I''m just brave!" Chu Qin smiled. "It''s useless to be brave. You have to have strength and means." Luo Tianyun smiled and said, "I have a friendship with the long-term grandson of the grandson family, Sun Shantian, and you moved the young chieftain of the grandson family. Are you enlightened!" "Senior Tianyun, he snatched my Immovable King Sword, and kill him soon!" Changsun Mingyi shouted. Luo Tianyun''s gaze narrowed slightly as he was about to attack Chu Qin, Luo Yiyi shouted, "Wait, Grandpa Tianyun!" Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun were both slightly surprised. The latter looked at Luo Yiyi and smiled gently, "What''s the matter, my little Yiyi?" "Grandpa Tianyun, Chu Qin just saved my life in the Thunder Emperor''s formation, you can''t do it to him!" Luo Yiyi said, "Moreover, whoever dares to do it to him, you will kill whoever!" The expressions of the Changsun Mingyi and the Changsun family changed. "Oh, this happened!" Luo Tianyun smiled lightly and nodded, "How could Grandpa Tianyun refuse Xiao Yiyi''s request." As he said, Luo Tianyun looked at the grandson Mingyi, "The young patriarch of the grandson family, then, this Chuqin, the old man is in Baoding! Let''s go, because the Luo family and the grandson family have a little friendship." The face of the Changsun family changed drastically, and Luo Tianyun''s face changed too quickly. "No! Senior Tianyun, my Immovable King Ming sword is still in his hands!" Long Sun Mingyi looked at Luo Tianyun''s heart angry, but he dared not say anything, so he could only say that. Chapter 690: 698 How about our cooperation "Xiao Yiyi''s words, you just heard it." Luo Tianyun smiled and said, "The old man is always the same. If you dare to do something to Chu Qin, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless!" Long Sun Ming was horrified. Shi Xundao, Shi Yao and others put their hanging hearts directly down. Chu Qin is still the ancient well without waves. At this time, the grandson Baiyue shouted, "Emperor Yun, Emperor Zhong is coming soon. The treasure of our clan must not fall into the hands of others." "I will be afraid of Emperor Zhong. Besides, you Emperor Zhong, and the grandson Shaking the sky, the king Mingwang can''t come!" Luo Tianyun said. Chu Qin raised his eyebrows, everyone in the Luo family and Shi Xundao were shocked. "Ah! Why!" Changsun Mingyi and the Changsun family frowned. "You ask me, I ask who to go." Luo Tianyun smiled slightly, "Go away, I can only tell you, it is very likely that the eldest grandson family will be removed from the Medieval family in the future!" Everyone was shocked. "Hmph, Luo Tianyun, I remember this account!" Changsun Mingyi shouted towards Luo Tianyun. With that said, Changsun Ming was about to leave as soon as he took the people. Luo Tianyun did not stop him. Chu Qin walked over and stopped in front of the people, "Wait!" "You, what are you doing, Fudo Ming Wang Jian has already been given to you!" Chang Sun Ming said in surprise. "I grabbed the Fudo Ming King Sword." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I''m clamoring in front of me, how can it be so easy to go! The armor on his body is good, keep it!" "This Armor of King Ming was refined by my master, King Sun Ming. The longer it takes, the stronger it will become. It can evolve into the supreme artifact, and it must not be given to you!" Changsun Mingyi shouted. "That''s better, I want it!" Chu Qin said calmly, "By the way, leave all the Soul Guidance artifacts on your body. Although it can''t be opened here, I will take it and study it slowly." "Chu Qin, don''t be too presumptuous!" Changsun Baiyue shouted. "Huh?" Luo Tianyun faintly said before Chu Qin spoke. Hearing this, Changsun Mingyi and the others trembled. They all obediently took off the Soul Guidance artifact in their hands and handed them to Chu Qin. Changsun Mingyi took off his armor very reluctantly. "Give it to you, give it to you, I''m afraid you will be useless!" Changsun Mingyi admitted, but did not forget to threaten. Chu Qin took the armor, swept the leg directly, kicked the grandson Ming to the ground. "Chu Qin, you can''t kill him!" "Little friend Chu Qin, you can''t kill him!" The voices of Luo Yiyi and Luo Tianyun sounded one after another. They could let Chu Qin punish the grandson Mingyi, but they would never take his life. Otherwise, the Luo family and the Changsun family will go to war. The war between the Medieval family will not only have a huge impact, but will also hurt both sides. And there is an unwritten rule in the universe that the war between the Medieval family is the beginning of the cosmic war, because the influence of the Medieval family is too far-reaching. Therefore, Luo Yiyi is for the sake of his family, and also for the sake of Chu and Qin. Chu Qin didn''t plan to kill him either, because maybe Chu Qin was not afraid of the grandson family, but it was not good to be angry with Luo Yiyi''s natal family. I saw that Chu Qin pressed his head under his feet. "For the sake of your kneeling, I spared your life!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. This scene made the grandson worship the moon and everyone was angry. But looking at Luo Tianyun, they all dared not speak. Not only Xiao Wu, Shi Xundao them, Luo Yiyi, they all smiled secretly. However, Luo Tianyun¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Chu and Qin¡¯s legs seemed simple, but in fact they contained a lot of Taoist power, "This guy, although not the Supreme God, has the potential of the Supreme God, no, it¡¯s strength. !" "Chu Qin, you...!" Chang Sun Ming gritted his teeth, but he deflated again and again, he didn''t dare to speak any more, and with the help of Chang Sun Baiyue, he left here embarrassed. "Young people, as the saying goes, leave one side in everything, so that you can meet each other in the future, you are like this, but you have offended the grandson family!" Luo Tianyun said lightly. "Benevolence is nothing more than the fantasy of the weak." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "If my strength is not enough, my women and I are already a corpse!" "Okay, I appreciate you!" Luo Tianyun said with a smile. "No need!" Chu Qin said calmly. Everyone in the Luo family frowned upon hearing this. Luo Tianyun was so protective of Chu and Qin, but he didn''t show any face. In fact, in Chu Qin''s mind, Luo Tianyun was unnecessary, and he was not afraid of these people. Luo Tianyun fell into a slightly embarrassing situation. At this time, Luo Yiyi looked at Luo Tianyun and said, "Grandpa Tianyun, you just said that the eldest grandson family will be removed from the Medieval family, is it a threat to them!" "No!" Luo Tianyun replied faintly. Hearing this, everyone listened with upright ears, wondering what exactly caused the grandson family to suffer this catastrophe. "What''s the reason?" Luo Yiyi asked curiously. "I don''t know the specific situation, but it should be related to the seal they have guarded for generations." Luo Tianyun replied. "Their ancestral seal is broken?" Luo Yiyi said in shock. "Nine to all, otherwise Changsun Zhenzhong would not have reached the entrance to the secret realm of Paixiu, and abandoned Changsun Mingyi and returned to the family." Luo Tianyun replied. "If the seal is really broken, then the Changsun family is indeed in danger." Luotu said. "That''s not necessarily." Luo Tianyun replied, "There are three supreme gods in the Longsun family, plus the number of hidden powerhouses in the dark, it may not be impossible to re-seal! That''s why I asked Chu Qin''s little friend to be merciful. " "Three Supreme Gods!" Hearing Luo Tianyun''s words, Shi Xundao swallowed. Now that Chu Qin and them had offended the grandson family to death, if these three supreme gods came out together, it would be impossible to stop them. "Don''t worry!" At this moment, Chu Qin calmly said, "The three supreme gods do not yet threaten our safety." The reason why Chu Qin dared to say this is that once he has enough strength and confident that it is not a problem to fight one or two Supreme Gods, let alone Shi Tiandi, don¡¯t forget that once the Pai Yao Secret Realm is over, he will have the Supreme God Soul Guidance Device and You can use the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, and at that time, how strong it can be, no one can say. Moreover, it is really impossible. Chu Qin will pretend to be dead when the time comes, let Qinglong show up to rescue him, and destroy the grandson family, it shouldn''t be a problem at all! In short, Chu and Qin have no fear! Hearing Chu Qin said that the three supreme gods could not threaten his safety, Luo Tianyun couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Qin more. If it was someone else, Luo Tianyun might not believe it. But there are at least three supreme artifacts in Chu Qin''s body, are they ordinary people? The patriarchs of the Medieval family were no more than two supreme artifacts. At this time, Luo Yiyi went directly to Chu Qin. Luo Tianyun calmly followed. "Chu Qin!" Luo Yiyi actively shouted toward Chu Qin. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin was not very surprised, looking at Luo Yiyi and asked. "How about our cooperation!" Luo Yiyi said actively. Shi Xundao, Shi Yao and others were all startled, while Chu and Qin calmly said, "What is a cooperative method?" Chapter 691: 699 Passing the Profound Thunder Array "You have the secret technique that can not be afraid of the profound thunder, and can smoothly get through the formation of the thunder Emperor. And I have Grandpa Tianyun, and the space seal left by Grandpa Sky, and I can summon him over. In this way, I am here. There are two Supreme Gods'' combat power, plus you, should be able to deal with the super puppets in the Thunder Emperor''s Array. Otherwise, it will be difficult to defeat the Thunder Puppet by yourself." Luo Yiyi said. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "So you can talk!" Luo Yiyi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "That''s because, I don''t want to talk to that eldest grandson Mingyi." "Then you, why come with him!" Chu Qin asked. "Because their eldest grandson family is the only family that is familiar with the big secret realm of Pi Yao. The formation here is an ancestor of their family, built, following him, you can avoid many detours." Luo Yiyi explained. "Oh, it turns out that it was his ancestor who was caught by Pai Yao to cultivate the formation. No wonder, he knew that the formation of the Thunder Emperor was a student." Chu Qin suddenly realized. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded slightly in confusion, "Then you, will you cooperate with me?" "You have two supreme gods, I have no reason not to cooperate with you." Chu Qin smiled back. If it was someone else, Chu and Qin would not share the treasure with him, but Luo Yiyi was his own, future wife. Chu Qin, naturally it doesn''t matter. "Did you agree?" Luo Yiyi asked slightly in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin said, stretching out his palm. Luo Yiyi hesitated for a second, and also gave a high-five with Chu Qin. "Then little friend Chuqin!" At this moment, Luo Tianyun said, "When do you plan to break the formation?" To be honest, Luo Tianyun told Luo Yiyi that Chu Qin was able to fear Xuan Lei, and he didn''t believe it. After all, he knew the Dragon Emperor, who was a supreme **** who ranked high in the universe. Even the Dragon Emperor failed, does Chu Qin really have a way? "Originally, I was going to wait and see for a while, but since Senior Tianyun is there to help, let''s just break the formation!" Chu Qin smiled. "Can you really break the formation?" Luo Yiyi and Luo Tianyun said in surprise. "It can break Xuan Lei, that puppet, I haven''t seen it yet, so I''m not sure about it!" Chu Qin said honestly. "Yeah!" Luo Tianyun nodded. "Then what do you want the old man to do?" Luo Tianyun asked. "Come with me!" Chu Qin said. Hearing that, the Luo family and the people of the Giant Star Region all followed. Chu Qin took them to the edge of the Thunder Emperor''s array. "After a while, I will use Dou Zhuan Xing Shift and a kind of thunder and lightning secret method to open a passage, Luo Yiyi, Senior Tianyun, Senior Shi, all of you half-emperor and above, can inject power into my body." Chu Qin said. "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" Luo Yiyi and Luo Tianyun said in surprise at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked. "Little friend Chu and Qin, did you know that Dou Zhuan Xing Yi is one of the lost secret techniques of the grandson family?" Luo Tianyun asked. "What! The grandson family?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise before Chu Qin spoke. Chu Qin was also a little dazed. His supreme magic, bestowed by the system, how did he know that it would be so coincidental. "Yeah!" Luo Tianyun replied, "It seems, little friend Chu Qin, your identity is extraordinary!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Since it is the secret technique of the eldest grandson family, I am even bigger if I can break his family''s formation!" "Yeah!" Luo Tianyun also gained more confidence in Chu Qin. "By the way, Luo Yiyi, you have a technique to see through this profound thunder formation, right?" Chu Qin turned to Luo Yiyi. "You are talking about the Eye of the Nine Phoenix, this is the secret technique passed down by our Luo family." Chu and Qin did not conceal Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, nor did she conceal it. But she didn''t know that Chu Qin had hidden the highest secret method. "Okay, I will be responsible for breaking through the passage later. You will show the way and choose the location where the thunder and lightning is most evacuated, and then all of you will follow behind me, because the thunder and lightning will recover soon!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "good!" After speaking, Chu Qin stood still in front of the formation, closed his eyes, and quietly operated the thunder word secret method. Soon, Chu Qin''s body did not seem to have changed, but he had already turned himself into thunder, and at the same time some visible light sources of stars appeared all over him. The next moment, Chu Qin directly rushed into the Xuan Lei formation. "Start!" Luo Tianyun gave an order, and everyone followed Chu Qin into the Xuan Lei formation. At the same time, the power of Luo Tianyun and all the half emperors poured into Chu Qin''s body. Under the blessing of the Supreme God''s power, Chu Qin instantly felt that his body was full of energy. Sure enough, the power of the true supreme **** is very different from that of the half emperor. At the same time, Luo Yiyi opened the eyes of the Nine Phoenix and told Chu Qin the path. Because Chu and Qin needed to fully operate the secret method and the star movement, at this time, they couldn''t use the real dragon''s eyes separately. Chu Qin''s method succeeded, and everyone went deep along the path that was opened up, and finally, they passed through the formation of Xuan Lei smoothly! There is a huge space behind the Profound Thunder Array. In this space, there is nothing but a lake. Many people have lingering palpitations. Although Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun are sitting here, the feeling of oppression still makes them feel as if they are about to suffocate. "Chu Qin, there seems to be nothing here, did we go wrong?" Luo Yiyi opened Jiufeng''s eyes and looked at Chu Qin and asked. Chu Qin took them through the Thunder Emperor''s formation, which doubled Luo Yiyi''s favorability and trust in him. "It''s true that there is nothing." Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "However, things must not be seen on the surface." "Oh, little friend Chu Qin, what do you have to say?" Luo Tianyun asked. "...No!" Chu Qin shook his head and said. As early as when Luo Yiyi was speaking, he had already opened the eyes of the true dragon and found that he could not find any clues at all. "..." Luo Tianyun and Luo Yiyi were slightly speechless. "The magic circle that can trap the Supreme God, if it can be deciphered so easily, this treasure of the secret realm of Pixiu would have been emptied." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Little friend Chu and Qin made sense." Luo Tianyun smiled indifferently. "By the way, Master Chu Qin, look at the drawings left by Emperor Long, do you have any clues?" Shi Yao asked, looking at Chu Qin. "Um!" Chu Qin nodded, he and Luo Yiyi took out the drawings left by the Dragon Emperor one after another, and carefully read the words, calligraphy and painting on them. However, it does not seem to find any clues. Chu Qin and Luo Yiyi shook their heads at the same time. "Let me see!" At this moment, Xiao Wu took the blueprint in Chu Qin''s hand and said. The more Xiao Wu looked at it, the more painful it became. The words and pictures on it were like reading a heavenly book. "The words and pictures on this are extremely short. Moreover, since the Dragon Emperor believes that the Thunder Emperor''s formation is the most dangerous formation, it will not have any description." Luo Yiyi sighed helplessly, "This is good. We can''t even find the Lei Di puppet." "What to do then, I can''t ask the Lei Di!" Luo Tianyun said. "Grandpa Tianyun can''t!" Luo Yiyi shook his head and said, "If the Dragon Emperor knows that we are looking for the Lei Di puppet, then we will show our stuff." "Chu Qin, what can you do!" Luo Yiyi turned to Chu Qindao. Chu Qin shook his head. Luo Yiyi paused and said, "However, there is only a lake here. Maybe there will be clues in the lake." "Well, the old man also thinks that he can look for it in the lake." Luo Tianyun nodded. Chapter 692: 700 Chu Qin, she is worried about you "Chu Qin, what do you think?" Luo Yiyi asked, looking at Chu Qin. "Leave this to you. My divine power has been consumed too much. Let me take a break." Chu Qin smiled faintly. "Well, leave the task of finding clues to us. You take more breaks, maybe there will be a lot of problems later." Luo Yiyi said intimately, "Grandpa Tianyun, go, go down to the lake." "Yeah!" Luo Tianyun said, taking Luo Yiyi, Luo Tu and others into the lake. "Xiao Wu, come in!" Chu Qin took out the tent and called Xiao Wu and the others in. "Chu Qin, you called us in to give you a massage!" Xiao Wu squeezed her shoulders for Chu Qin while pouting her mouth slightly. At this moment, Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong were pressing their shoulders, the King of Life and Gu Yuena were beating their legs, and the Emperor Xue was pushing their backs. Wang Qiuer and Bingdi are massaging the soles of their feet. And Xiang Li was making tea on the side. "Hey, it''s not human nature for wives to massage their husbands!" Chu Qin smiled leisurely. "Then we can understand why Sister Xiang Li is making tea for you!" Wang Qiuer asked suspiciously. "It''s all the same!" Chu Qin said casually. Upon hearing this, Xiang Li stopped for a moment in an instant. "By the way, Chu Qin, did you find something? The Luo family worked so hard to find clues. Is it really appropriate for you to enjoy it so much?" Gu Yuena asked. "What''s wrong. I just broke through the profound thunder formation, it really took too much divine power!" Chu Qin said, "Na''er, use a little bit of effort, didn''t you eat!" "Uncomfortable, how can I think of a countermeasure." "Humph!" Gu Yuena snorted softly, and directly hammered Chu Qin''s legs with all his strength. "Comfortable!" Chu Qin couldn''t help but yelled out. Gu Yuena even bit her silver teeth. There is no way, Chu Qin''s physique is no longer weaker than the supreme divine body, no matter how hard Gu Yuena works, she can''t cause Chu Qin pain. On the contrary, Gu Yuena''s palm was a little bit painful, she had no choice but to admit defeat. "You guy, your body is too hard!" Gu Yuena said with a grudge. "I will lie down!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and lay down. At this moment, Chu Qin suddenly felt cold somewhere. "Xiao Wu, what are you doing..." Chu Qin looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. "Hey, Sister Naer, start from here!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong...oh...!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Li''s face instantly turned red into an apple, and she hurriedly turned her head away and continued to make tea. Ten minutes later, Chu Qin sat up and pinched Xiao Wu''s rabbit ears, "You rogue rabbit, you are getting worse and worse!" "Ah... it hurts, Chu Qin, who told you to bully Sister Naer." Xiao Wu stubbornly groaned in pain. "That is, don''t bully Xiao Wu, otherwise, we won''t press it for you." Gu Yuena said. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter?" Bibi Dong and the King of Life asked at the same time. Without saying a word, Chu Qin took out the drawing of the Dragon Emperor, saw the words left by the Dragon Emperor on it, and read the words on it, "I use my body to guard against thunder, and I will see the Lord of the Thunder Emperor!" "Chu Qin, is there anything wrong with this sentence?" Bibi Dong asked. "Do you remember how we got in?" Chu Qin asked rhetorically. "No, did you bring us in through the Thunder Emperor''s Array?" Xiao Wu asked in doubt. "No. I''m talking about the way." Chu Qin replied. "It was you who used Dou... Dou Zhuan Xing Yi to bring us in." Wang Qiu''er shouted in surprise. "Yes." Chu Qin nodded. "Using the body to defend against thunder, can''t it be broken by the formation method?" The King of Life, a little awakened. "Well, maybe this is the case. Go out and see how Luo Yiyi and others are." Chu Qin nodded. Just when Chu Qin and the others walked out of the tent, Luo Yiyi, Luo Tianyun and the others walked out from the bottom of the lake. "How about it, do you have any gains?" Chu Qin looked at them and smiled. Luo Yiyi shook his head, "Grandpa Tianyun and I are about to turn over the bottom of the lake, and there is no clue." "That''s right." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Little friend Chu Qin, what are you laughing at, do you have come to the mysterious first?" Luo Tianyun asked. "Luo Yiyi, Senior Tianyun, look at these words!" Chu Qin handed over the drawing. "Use the body to protect against thunder!" Luo Yiyi, very clever, immediately locked these four words. "We entered by breaking the formation before. Could it be that this formation is unbreakable, it can only be passed!" Luo Tianyun also followed. "I''m not sure," Chu Qin replied, "But, since there is no other clue, I can only try." "This Lei Di formation, even Long Di can''t bear it, then there is only..." Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin and pointed to Luo Tianyun, "Grandpa Tianyun, you!" "Luo Yiyi, do you look down on people..." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "No, it''s because..." Luo Yiyi said immediately, but he was a little confused. "Chu Qin, Yiyi didn''t look down on you, she was worried about you and didn''t want you to take risks." Luo Tianyun said ruthlessly. Luo Yiyi''s face blushed slightly, "Grandpa Tianyun, what are you talking about? Chu and Qin spent so much divine power in breaking the formation. This time of thunder should be done by our Luo family." "Well, you only care about Chu Qin, not Grandpa Tianyun, Grandpa Tianyun, what can I say?" Luo Tianyun laughed. "I don''t have any, Grandpa Tianyun!" Luo Yiyi hurriedly said. "All right¡­" "Let me come!" Before Luo Tianyun finished speaking, Chu Qin said first. "Little friend Chu Qin, are you coming?" Luo Tianyun asked slightly in surprise. "Well! I have a reluctant fate with Raiden, so let me do it." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu Qin wasn''t brave, his physique always grew stronger in the thunder catastrophe, not to mention the fact that thunder and lightning could improve his Azure Dragon bloodline, he wanted to try it a long time ago. "Little friend Chu Qin, let me accompany you." Luo Tianyun said. Chu Qin shook his head, "If we expect it well, when I pass the Thunder Emperor''s array, the puppet will appear, Senior Tianyun, you must stay to protect Luo Yiyi and everyone." "Okay, give it to me with confidence, then you must be careful." Luo Tianyun nodded. "Then I''ll go with you!" Luo Tianyun said, Luo Yiyi rushed. Chu Qin shook his head, "Since it''s thunder, I can''t use divine power, how can I protect you!" "Chu Qin, be careful." The God King of Life said with a worried expression on his face. "Chu Qin, here''s this for you!" At this moment, Luo Yiyi took out the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette and handed it to Chu Qin. "I don''t need it!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled. "You don''t know, this Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette is not only the supreme artifact, but it can also use the Nine Dragons Golden Body at a critical moment to take your life for you!" Luo Yiyi replied. Chapter 693: 701 Dragon Emperor Hearing this, Luo Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly. "Still, no need." Chu Qin still declined, "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" After Chu and Qin spoke, he used the thunder and lightning secret method to transform himself into thunder and rushed straight into the Thunder Emperor''s array. Seeing Chu Qin''s back, Luo Yiyi, with beautiful eyes looking forward, was very worried. "Girl, do you like him!" At this time, Luo Tianyun whispered in Luo Yiyi''s ear. "Where is... Grandpa Tianyun!" Luo Yiyi replied immediately. "Not yet. The Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette is a life-saving artifact given to you by your father. Once the Nine Dragon Golden Body is used, the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette will be abandoned. Even the supreme artifact is willing to give it away, and said No?" Luo Tianyun smiled lightly. "Such a super strong, young and handsome, he was originally the son-in-law of my Luo family, but he has so many women, it is impossible for your father to agree." Luo Tianyun continued. "Grandpa Tianyun, what are you talking about!" Luo Yiyi frowned, "I''m afraid that if something happens to him, we won''t be able to find the secret realm of Pai Yao." "Okay, okay, just treat me as a joke? It''s important to find the secret realm of Paixiu." Luo Yiyi thought for a moment, looked at Luo Tianyun, full of worry, "Grandpa Tianyun, is he really okay?" "No!" Luo Tianyun said, "This kid hides very deeply!" At the same time, Chu Qin had successfully reached the edge of the Thunder Emperor''s array. Chu Qin was about to guard against thunder with his body. At this moment, an old voice sounded, "I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to enter the Thunder Emperor''s formation." Chu Qin was slightly startled, and turned around to take a look. Directly in front of him, there stood an extremely burly old man. The old man wore a golden armor, blond hair, golden eyes and golden beard. On the top of the old man''s head, there was a pair of golden dragon horns. Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, because the golden horned old man in front of him, the fluctuating divine power flowing all over his body, was stronger than Luo Tianyun. It shows that this is a supreme **** who is stronger than Luo Tianyun! "Who are you!" Chu Qin asked, looking at the golden horned old man. "The old man is shaking the sky!" The golden horned old man smiled with a smile. "You are the Dragon Emperor!" Chu Qin narrowed his eyes. "Yes!" The old man with golden horn smiled calmly, "Yes, he has the blood of the Azure Dragon and reached the strongest half-emperor realm. It seems that the old man has good luck!" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and the Dragon Emperor was able to see through the blood of the Azure Dragon at a glance. "Young people, you and I are destined, can you borrow something from you!" Long Di added. "What to borrow!" Chu Qin asked calmly. "Lend your body for a use!" Longdi said with a cold expression. "Huh?" Chu Qin was still as calm as water. "Don''t understand?" Long Di smiled. "The reason why the old man shared his information is to let you people help me through all the big battles, so that the old man can take advantage of the fishermen''s profit. Now other big battles, Someone has broken open one after another, and they have found nothing. It seems that the last treasure should be in this Thunder Emperor''s Array, and to pass the Thunder Emperor''s Array, you need to defend against thunder with your body. Of course, this body can It¡¯s the old man¡¯s, or it can be yours." "The old man won''t walk by himself, otherwise he won''t be able to defeat the lord of thunder and lightning." "Like the old man, you have a strong Azure Dragon bloodline. You can withstand the lightning and fly far away and ordinary people can reach it. Using you to break the formation is very good, very good!" "I said how you kindly shared the information, it turns out that everything is your conspiracy!" Chu Qin knew what Long Emperor meant. The reason why he shares information is to let these people break the battle. What a vicious strategy. "However, how do you know if the formation has been broken?" Chu Qin doubted. You must know that each formation is connected by a mist and is separated by hundreds of millions of miles. How did the Dragon Emperor know if the formation was broken in the shortest time. "Anyway, you are dying, so it¡¯s okay to tell you. The old man has an infinite secret method that can sense the changes of all the elements in this space. Which element disappears will naturally break the formation. Of course, only one of these elements disappears. In an instant, it will be reorganized soon, but it can''t escape the old man''s eyes." Long Di laughed. "The secret method you said is the twelve-character supreme secret method!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Hey, you actually know the twelve-character supreme secret method!" Long Di smiled slightly, "This is really strange to the old man." "Your twelve-character supreme secret method was given by Qinglong?" Chu Qin asked. "No! The old man found a blue dragon clone by chance, killed it, and got it from its body!" Long Di smiled and said, "My blood is also drawn from it." "You killed Qinglong and drained her blood!" Chu Qin was angry in his eyes. In Chu Qin''s mind, Qinglong was already regarded as a good teacher and helpful friend. Even Chu Qin regarded her as... But now, the Dragon Emperor actually killed Qinglong, even though it was a clone. "I haven''t seen the Qinglong, it''s just a clone of the Supreme God of Cultivation." Longdi smiled and said, "That''s good for the gossip, young man, before dying, you can hear the mantra of this emperor, you can look at it." "Thank you!" Chu Qin suddenly said with a faint look. "Thank me?" Long Di laughed. "Thank me for what? Thank me for sending you your soul back to nothingness. I was frightened?" "Thank you, let me know, a simpler way to break the formation!" Chu Qin said, stretched out his hands, and the Emperor Beast Mad Sword and the Shenlong Battle Axe appeared in his left and right hands, and his body shone with golden light and his eyes. In it, two golden lights burst out. "Two supreme artifacts!" Dragon Emperor, his pupils shrank slightly, and then a slant at the corner of his mouth, "It seems that I have gained a lot!" However, the next moment, Longdi''s face changed, and a purple light surged from Chu Qin''s body. Chu Qin''s aura rose crazily at this moment! "The secret technique of the giant gods, the power of the giant gods!" Longdi moved slightly. "Hmph, so what, true dragon''s claw!" As soon as the dragon emperor''s voice fell, his palm came out, and the palm of his hand was enlarged hundreds of times in an instant. At the same time, it turned into a dragon claw covered with dragon scales, and bombarded Chu and Qin. The attack of the Supreme God was too terrifying. Even in this Pixiu secret realm, the mountains began to shake, and the sky was directly torn out a hole. The profound thunder in the Thunder Emperor''s array seemed to be agitated and surging. It is conceivable that if this true dragon''s claw goes down outside, it is possible that the Douluo planet will be shattered. This was the first time that Chu and Qin played against the true Supreme God, but Chu and Qin did not back down. The Dragon Emperor killed her clone of Qinglong, and Chu Qin wanted him to pay for it. Chapter 694: 702 Supreme Confrontation I saw it. Chu Qin''s emperor beast mad sword and Shenlong battle axe stood in front of them in the same color, and instantly and firmly blocked the dragon emperor''s true dragon claws. "A mere half emperor, even if there is a supreme artifact blessing that can block the old man''s claw, it is enough for you to be proud for a lifetime. If you can bear one claw, what should the second claw be!" Longdi laughed. As he said, the Dragon Emperor''s left hand stuck out, and the black dragon claws rushed directly to Chu Qin''s chest. Chu Qin''s eyes condensed, and the eyes of the golden dragon on the left and right shot out two golden lights, and the claw of the dragon emperor was directly intercepted! "What, your eyes turned out to be the eyes of the true dragon in the legend, or a pair!" The corner of Longdi''s mouth was slightly overcast, and then he smiled presumptuously, "The Supreme Secret Art¡¤Fire!" As soon as the dragon emperor''s voice fell, his pair of dragon horns burst into golden flames. In an instant, the entire sky cloud was replaced by flames, and then countless flame **** blasted towards Chu Qin. Wherever the flame ball passed, even the space was burned, and the entire space was turned into a sea of ??flames. "Supreme Secret Technique¡¤Water!" Chu Qin said quietly in his mouth. Under the movement of his curse, some naked-eye water gushing out of Chu Qin''s body, pushing the flames around him back! The elements created by the Supreme Secret Technique can''t be extinguished by ordinary means at all, but Chu and Qin''s Supreme Secret Technique is different from the Supreme Secret Technique. "You actually know the Supreme Secret Technique!" Long Di sneered, "Interesting, so interesting!" As the dragon emperor said, he retracted his claws, and immediately changed back to their original size, and quickly sealed the seal, "True Dragon Fire!" Under the change of Dragon Emperor''s handprints, the flames in the sky slowly condensed into a dragon head. In the end, this dragon head was infinitely enlarged and reached a length of 100,000 meters. Immediately afterwards, this dragon head, like a falling star, swallowed towards Chu Qin. "The Supreme Secret Method Thunder!" "Supreme Divine Art: Nine Tribulations Fate!" Not to be outdone, Chu Qin turned the surrounding sea water into thunder and lightning on the one hand using the thunder-character secret method. Immediately afterwards, he used the supreme divine technique Nine Tribulations to flee, and some dark clouds condensed around the thunder and lightning. Following this, these black clouds and thunder and lightning combined and poured into Chu and Qin''s dragon battle axe and emperor beast mad sword together. At the next moment, Chu Qin held a knife and axe in his hand, and faced the flaming dragon head that was rolling forward. "Boom!" This blow seemed to make the entire Pixiu secret realm tremble, with terrifying energy impact, and even dispelled the fog surrounding thousands of miles. The space was constantly exploding, and some profound thunders were instantly dissipated, but quickly Reorganized. And Chu Qin was wrapped in thunder and lightning and black clouds, Holding a knife and axe in his hand, he was confronting the flame dragon head frantically. The outstanding appearance is extremely high, coupled with that dreamlike color, makes him like a real son of a devil. In the end, with a loud noise that blasted the sky and the earth, the flame faucet burst open, turning into a rain of fire and flying away. At this moment, Luo Yiyi, Shi Yao and others at the center of Lei Di''s array also felt this shock. "Grandpa Tianyun, what''s the matter, where is such a big noise!" Luo Yiyi asked Luo Tianyun, looking at him. "It seems to be from the Thunder Emperor''s formation!" Luo Tianyun''s pupils shrank slightly. "That''s the direction Chu Qin is going. He won''t be in danger, right?" Luo Yiyi asked, "Or, Grandpa Tianyun, go and see?" "No!" Luo Tianyun shook his head, "This needle is too dangerous, girl, I can''t keep you here, trust Chu Qin!" "I underestimated you!" Outside the Lei Di formation, Long Di''s face changed in shock. He did not expect that Chu Qin would combine the Supreme Divine Art, the Supreme Secret Art and the Supreme Divine Artifact, and the power that bursts out is so terrifying! At this time, Chu and Qin were already like a demon god, slaying the dragon emperor. "Awaken, Azure Dragon Bloodline!" Long Emperor''s pupils shrank and shouted. As soon as the dragon emperor''s voice fell, his body began to magnify rapidly, and at the same time it began to mutate, becoming a giant dragon king tens of thousands of meters long, covered with black scales, and with a pair of golden horns. Each scale is three or four meters long and wide. It is as strong as steel, but it looks extraordinary. "You can force me to use this trick, boy, you are dead!" "This is the Azure Dragon bloodline!" As the Dragon Emperor spoke, a kind of visible fluctuations bloomed all over his body, causing the entire space to tremble. "Only you are worthy of using the Azure Dragon bloodline! Let you see what the real Azure Dragon is!" Chu Qin was angry. In his opinion, the Dragon Emperor was simply blaspheming the Azure Dragon in his mind. Chu Qin said, his whole body burst into blue light, and he also turned into a super blue dragon. This blue dragon was bigger than Dragon Emperor, and it was obviously more gorgeous than Dragon Emperor''s black dragon. At the same time, Chu Qin''s four feet were walking on the wind, fire and thunder. Not only that, only the Emperor of the Ten Thousand Dragons can release the domineering arrogance of Chu and Qin, and the black dragon transformed into the Dragon Emperor can tell at a glance who is the emperor and who is the king! "What''s the use of looking good!" Seeing the extraordinary emperor''s aura revealed by Chu Qin Qinglong, Long Di was obviously a little bit jealous and hated. The Dragon Emperor took the lead in making the move, his giant dragon mouth opened, and black energy was madly accumulating, "The Supreme Secret Technique¡¤Darkness!" After the final charge, the endless black energy, like a super tsunami, swept across the world and rushed towards Chu Qin. "The Supreme Secret Law¡¤Light!" Chu Qin was also unwilling to show weakness, in the domineering dragon''s mouth, steadily ingesting the blue holy light, and finally turned into a super energy wave! "Boom!" One black and one green, one light and one dark, the collision of the two super "Dragon Kings" kicked off in an instant. In an instant, the ground of Pai Yao''s secret realm began to crack continuously, and the hundreds of miles wide coast surrounding the "Thunder Sea" was completely torn apart. The sky was directly gloomy, and the light of the Thunder Emperor''s Array dimmed at this moment. . The real world has faded, and the sun and the moon have no light! The collision between the two lasted for three full minutes, and finally Chu Qin''s holy light was crushed by the Dragon Emperor! Chu Qin was a little careless. Although Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon bloodline is the purest, but his greatest reliance is the Supreme Sacred Tool and Supreme Divine Art. And with the Azure Dragon bloodline alone, the Dragon Emperor is the supreme god. Coupled with the fact that the Dragon Emperor directly swallowed the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, the bloodline reached 70%, which is by no means comparable to the 50% of Chu and Qin. Therefore, Chu Qin finally lost. "Hmph, with this strength, I dare to compete with this emperor for glory, and go to the Thunder Emperor''s formation!!" Long Di said, a dragon''s tail turned Chu and Qin into a blue dragon, thrown into the Thunder Emperor''s formation. At this moment, an old man with fluffy hair shrank in the dark, and finally took out the wine gourd and poured two sips of wine, "Chu Qin, this should not be your limit." There is no doubt that this old man is the glutton sent by Qinglong to guard Chu and Qin. He followed Qinglong''s explanation and would not make a move unless he had to. Chapter 695: 703 Defeated Dragon Emperor As soon as Lu Tie''s words fell, Chu Qin was already struck by the thunder and lightning of the Thunder Emperor''s Array! In an instant, countless dragon scales fell off Chu Qin''s body, bloodstains and wounds were everywhere. However, Chu Qin didn''t seem to say a word, and kept holding back. "Perhaps, I can defeat him with the supreme artifact!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart, "but, I don''t need it!" Chu Qin screamed, two golden rays of light bloomed in his eyes, and a green dragon bloomed on his body, and all these rays of light faded. Chu Qin, in the body of a dragon, was born under the bombardment of Xuan Lei! "Don''t think about dying so fast, I''ll use you to break the formation!" Long Di smiled faintly, spouting a black river of energy, and wanted to push Chu Qin directly through the formation of Thunder Emperor. However, an unexpected scene of the Dragon Emperor appeared. At this moment, Chu Qin''s body was completely shattered and turned into nothingness, and the black energy of the Dragon Emperor rushed into the air. "It''s a pity!" Longdi frowned, "Oh, forget it, wait for someone who is destined." However, at the location of Chu Qin''s fragmentation, a beam of cyan, golden mixed light radiated out, and the Emperor Long then felt a wave of super energy fluctuations. The Emperor Long looked over with a slight surprise, and saw that in the light, there appeared an extremely domineering, handsome figure with a height of thousands of meters. His cyan hair was loose and his upper body was naked, but a cyan dragon wrapped around him, covering half of his chest. On the exposed chest, blue veins violently, muscle texture is clearly visible, and under the cyan hair, there is a peerless face that makes countless girls crazy. On the face of this face, dragon scales grew, and the eyes turned red, as if a pair of dragon eyes were hanging there! The position below the arm and elbow has also become a dragon claw dragon arm. "How could it be possible that the profound thunder of the Thunder Emperor''s array is not dead, but stronger!" Long Emperor, his eyes condensed. "You are not dead, how could I die!" Chu Qin''s quiet voice sounded, and immediately behind him, a huge and beautiful phantom appeared. She wore a Tsing Yi, with a peerless appearance and a perfect figure, her face was covered by a mask, who was not the Qinglong. "This is... Azure Dragon, the real Azure Dragon!" Long Di, feeling the terrifying oppression from the soul, whispered slightly. "Whether you are Qinglong or not, Qinglong has to kneel at my feet!" Long Di roared and rolled into a ball, smashing towards Chu Qin like a star. At this time, Chu Qin''s eyes returned to normal. The next moment behind him, a dense circle that looked like a gossip appeared, but it was not gossip. On the outside of the circle, twelve characters were written corresponding to it. Yes, it is the attribute of the twelve-character supreme secret law. Immediately, Chu Qin''s two arms were slightly bent backwards, and immediately pinpointed Dragon Emperor''s dragon head, and claws came out fiercely. In an instant, the dragon head of the dragon emperor was violently grasped by Chu and Qin''s dragon claws. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor desperately issued a dragon roar, trying to escape Chu Qin''s claws, but under the pressure of the 12-character Supreme Secret Technique behind Chu Qin, he was unable to move anyway. In the end, Chu Qin directly grabbed his leader and threw him out. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin teleported in front of him, and the dragon claws fell madly on the dragon emperor''s body. In just a few breaths, the body of the dragon emperor''s black dragon was bombarded by Chu and Qin''s dragon claws, and blood flowed. The painful wailing of the Dragon Emperor resounded through the entire sea of ??thunder. "Spare...Ah...Spare!" Long Di begged desperately, but Chu Qin did not stop. He always thought that Qinglong''s clone was killed by Longdi, and Qinglong''s dragon scales were peeled off by Longdi, and his fist was heavy. one cent. In the end, Chu Qin''s claw charged down, and directly smashed the dragon emperor''s body with a punch. "Die!" Chu Qin dropped the last punch, and Longdi''s broken body was directly flew to the center of the Thunder Emperor''s formation with a punch! The Dragon Emperor, bearing countless profound thunders, was forced to fly towards the center. At this moment, in the array of Lei Di. Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, Shi Yao, and Shi Xundao all seemed very nervous. The violent noise was obviously from outside the Lei Di formation, and they were very worried about Chu Qin. However, they couldn''t get out of Lei Di''s array at all. "I''m really useless!" Xiao Wu said anxiously while gritting her silver teeth. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, Chu Qin, nothing will happen!" The God King of Life, stroking Xiao Wu''s shoulder, comforted. "Chu Qin, don''t have anything to do with you, otherwise I will just jump into the thunder sea!" Wang Qiu''er prayed. "Grandpa Tianyun, this movement is getting louder and louder. It was only caused by the Great God''s battle before. Chu Qin really had an accident, right?" Luo Yiyi asked Luo Tianyun, looking at him. "Xiao Yiyi, you don''t even like Chu Qin, why do you care about him so much?" Luo Tianyun smiled slightly. "Without Chu Qin, let''s not talk about entering the Secret Realm of Pixiu, I am afraid that the Thunder Emperor''s formation will not be able to get out, can I not worry about it!" Luo Yiyi replied, "Or, Grandpa Tianyun, you go and have a look. I have the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette and the space seal left by Grandpa Sky, nothing will happen!" "Don''t worry!" Luo Tianyun smiled and shook his head, "Well, I''ll go and see!" Just as Luo Tianyun was about to do something, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. "Everyone, come behind me!" Luo Tianyun shouted in surprise. Hearing that, everyone, including Xiao Wu, was shocked, and then teleported to Luo Tianyun''s back! In the next moment, Luo Tianyun''s whole body burst into red light, forming a shield full of runes, covering everyone together. At this moment, a huge object hit Luo Tianyun''s shield. Fortunately, the shield was not broken, and the behemoth slid down to the ground along the shield. Everyone was stunned. They looked at the huge monster in front of them, which was a huge dragon tens of thousands of meters long! "What is this!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "The Supreme God, the corpse of the Supreme God!" Shi Xundao exclaimed. This giant dragon, even though it was dead, was the kind of aura that gave Shi Xundao a full sense of oppression. If it weren''t for the Supreme God, it would never have been the case. "Dragon Emperor!" Luo Tianyun recognized this terrible dragon that had been beaten and riddled with holes! "Dragon Emperor? Grandpa Tianyun, you mean, the Dragon Emperor of the Emperor Beast Star Territory!" Luo Yiyi opened her beautiful eyes. "That is, the first Supreme God to explore the secret realm?" Luo Tu asked in surprise. Everyone in the Luo family was even more stunned, and did not speak for a long while. Dragon Emperor, this super power in the world, who can kill him? "It can''t be wrong, I have seen his body once before." Luo Tianyun nodded, and looked at the wound on Long Di''s body, and said in a little shock, "Who is it that has the ability to kill Long Di." Chapter 696: 704 The Puppet Luo Tianyun hadn''t waked up yet, suddenly the sky mysterious thunder in front of them disappeared. "Xuan Lei disappeared!" "what happened!" Everyone, one wave after another, was surprised. "That is!" At this moment, Xiao Wu pointed to the disappearing Xuan Lei and shouted. Everyone saw a cyan light, which was flying towards here at extreme speed. The figure in the blue light was extremely handsome. "Chu Qin!" Luo Yiyi was the first to shout. "Chu Qin!" Bibi Dong, the king of life, Shi Yao also followed with excitement. "Sorry everyone, I''m late!" Chu Qin fell in front of everyone. At this time, he had already recovered from the blue dragon form to his original appearance. "Chu Qin, are you okay, are there any injuries?" Xiao Wu walked all over her body, looking here, feeling there. "Don''t worry, I''m okay!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, looked at the Emperor Long on the ground and said, "If he helps me get thunder, what can I do!" "Little friend Chu Qin, could it be said that you killed the Dragon Emperor?" Luo Tianyun asked in disbelief. This is terrible. If Chu Qin killed the Dragon Emperor, he would still be unscathed. It would be a miracle. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied flatly, "He wants to use me to pass through the Thunder Emperor''s formation, of course I have to treat him like a man!" "Chu Qin, you really killed this Supreme God Dragon Emperor?" "Dragon Emperor, was you really killed by you?" Xiao Wu, Luo Yiyi, and even Luo Tianyun were somewhat unable to react! Chu Qin, killed a supreme god! And, unscathed! "Chu Qin, you are getting better and better!" Except for Xiao Wu, who was heartless, everyone was shocked and speechless. "Little Friend Chu Qin...you..." Luo Tianyun, hadn''t been such a shock for many years. A supreme **** died in front of him alive, and the one who killed him turned out to be a half emperor, a young man. Let alone Luo Tianyun''s unbelief, no one in the universe would believe it. Chu and Qin created the legend of the opening of the mountain, killing the emperor with the body of a half emperor! "Senior Tianyun, don''t say much!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Now the profound thunder formation has been broken, and I want to wait for it to reconsolidate, the Lord of Thunder will appear." When Luo Tianyun heard this, he suppressed the shock in his heart, glanced at the sky full of thunder and lightning that was being repaired, and looked at Luo Yiyi, "Yiyi, take out the Nine Dragons Holy Roulette." "...Okay!" Luo Yiyi was stunned for a moment before reacting, and handed the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette to Luo Tianyun! Immediately, Luo Tianyun''s supreme divine power was injected into it. In the next moment, the nine golden dragons on the roulette of the Nine Dragons Sacred Holy roulette grew larger and flew out. These golden dragons appeared to spin in a frantic circle, and finally formed a huge golden dragon shield. "In a moment, people below the half emperor hide in this shield to avoid being injured!" Luo Tianyun said, looking at everyone, "the people above the half emperor, follow me and the little friend of Chu and Qin, and fight the enemy together. But if you want to act with cameras, you must not be reckless. Safety is the most important thing." "Yes!" everyone agreed. Chu Qin used means to take the dragon corpse of the Dragon Emperor into his palm. The Dragon Emperor Dragon Corpse, although broken, is definitely a top treasure. Luo Tianyun naturally wouldn''t have any objections, this Dragon Emperor was killed by Chu and Qin alone, and there was no reason to give them. "Little Yiyi, you should also enter the Nine Dragon Shield." Luo Tianyun turned to Luo Yiyi and said. "Why, Grandpa Tianyun, am I not a half emperor?" Luo Yiyi pouted and said, "With you and Chu Qin, I should be fine." "Okay, then you can summon the firmament depending on the situation." Luo Tianyun nodded. "Grandfather Cang Qiong''s seal is a one-off, he can only stay here for an hour at most, it''s best not to." Luo Yiyi said. "It''s up to you." Luo Tianyun replied. Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin, who was whispering to Xiao Wu and the others. In the end, Xiao Wu and the others reluctantly hid in the shield. Only then did Chu Qin turn his gaze to Luo Yiyi. Seeing Chu Qin''s gaze, the latter hurriedly turned his head to the side. "Master Chu Qin!" At this time, Shi Yao came to Master Chu Qin''s side and asked softly. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Can I stand with you?" Shi Yao asked shyly. In fact, this sentence was what Shi Xundao and the others said to Shi Yao, and Shi Yao was also very willing. "What''s wrong with this?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I will protect you." "Yeah!" Shi Yao nodded very happily. Seeing Chu Qin agreed, Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian both showed a touch of joy. And Luo Yiyi frowned. Luo Yiyi, who originally wanted to stand beside Chu Qin, was swiftly boarded. "Little Yiyi, Grandpa Tianyun, protect you." Luo Tianyun, seeming to see through Luo Yiyi''s mind, smiled lightly. "Thank you Grandpa Tianyun!" Luo Yiyi seemed excited, but felt a little disappointed. And just as everyone stood in battle, the lake in front of them changed drastically. From the original lake water, it turned into lightning visible to the naked eye. At the same moment, the formation of the Thunder Emperor, which was broken by Chu and Qin, closed again. "Little friend Chu Qin, it looks like he''s coming!" Luo Tianyun said with a narrow gaze. At this time, a rumbling sound sounded, and a huge shadow slowly emerged in the thunder and lightning lake. This is a huge shadow that is a hundred meters tall, presenting an upright form, but it is obvious that the body of this behemoth is made of metal, or the brave is made into a set of metal armor outside of Lei Di''s body. His head was also hidden in the metal helmet armed to the teeth, and he couldn''t see the real face. However, both Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun could clearly feel the strong energy fluctuations emitted by the Thunder Emperor''s puppet. In addition, the double-sided giant axe in Lei Di''s hand is also very common. "This...this is the Lord of Thunder!" "A puppet trained with the Supreme God''s living body!" Both the giant star field and the half emperor of the Luo family were shocked one after another. "It seems that the legend is true!" Everyone was stunned. Pai Yao, how powerful is it, can actually train the Supreme God into a puppet. "Thunder Emperor''s array, die!" At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded in the Thunder Emperor''s puppet. The next moment, his whole body was suddenly covered by lightning, and the densest place was that handle. The face of the battle axe, the thunder and lightning above, the most turbulent and terrifying. "Little friend Chu Qin, I''m on it first!" Luo Tianyun said, looking at Chu Qin. After speaking, countless sword shadows appeared behind Luo Tianyun. Each of these sword shadows is transparent and looks very unusual. Immediately afterwards, driven by Luo Tianyun, these transparent flying swords all rushed towards the Lei Di puppet. Luo Tianyun''s flying swords are all condensed by divine power and contain terrifying power. It is no exaggeration to say that even a sword, a figure below the peak **** king, is difficult to bear. However, I saw a wave of the battle axe in the hands of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet, which completely blocked Luo Tianyun''s sword rain. Not only that, driven by his thunder and lightning, these flying swords turned towards Luo Tianyun attacked. Seeing the momentum, Luo Tianyun condensed his palm in front of him, and a vortex visible to the naked eye was formed in front of Luo Tianyun, drawing all these flying swords into it. "This Lei Di puppet is so powerful, it makes Grandpa Tianyun so passive." Luo Yiyi was surprised. Chapter 697: 705 Breakthrough "Everyone, go together!" Shi Xundao shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the half-emperors of the giant star field lighted up the **** wheel, took out the artifact, and encircled the Thunder Emperor''s puppets. "Let''s go too!" Luo Yiyi, with the half emperor of the Luo family, joined the battlefield. "Every ignorant child, dare to challenge the emperor, go to death!" Lei Di puppet shouted, and the huge metal palm lightly shook it. The mysterious thunder outside was attracted by him and smashed towards this group of half emperors. Come here. "Ah!" At this moment, a group of half emperors finally fully comprehended the power of the profound thunder in the formation of the thunder emperor. They just touched that Xuan Lei, and they all felt convulsions and pain all over their bodies. However, fortunately, everyone is a half emperor, and they are not directly defeated. It is very difficult for them to play a role. Only Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun were not affected by Xuan Lei. The former had adapted to this kind of thunder and lightning. Luo Tianyun used supreme divine power to break this Xuan Lei. "Although this Thunder Emperor puppet is strong, the Thunder Emperor''s Array is even more difficult to deal with." Luo Tianyun said with a condensed gaze. "There is no way, Shi Yao, Luo Yiyi and the others can''t count on it. Senior Tianyun, the Lord of the Thunder Emperor, can only rely on you and me." Chu Qin said, "When the Lord of the Thunder Emperor is dead, the Thunder Emperor will be in great formation. Follow the destruction," "Well, little friend Chu Qin, tell me what to do!" Luo Tianyun looked at Chu Qin and said. "There is no way!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Hit!" "Just to my liking!" As soon as the two of them spoke, Luo Tianyun and Chu Qin flew towards the Lei Di puppet at the same time. Facing the Thunder Emperor''s puppet, Luo Tianyun and Chu Qin did not dare to support it, and Chu Qin directly used the power of the blue dragon and the supreme artifact. However, Chu and Qin spent too much energy in the battle against the Dragon Emperor before, and the strength was at most seven or eight, and the defensive power of the Thunder Emperor''s puppets completely exceeded their imagination. Therefore, even with Luo Tianyun, it is difficult to defeat the Lei Di immediately. After a fierce battle between the two, the Lei Di puppet was unscathed. It''s no wonder that the Dragon Emperor was helpless. "The metal outside Lei Di is too hard!" Luo Tianyun frowned, his flying sword couldn''t penetrate the metal shell outside Lei Di. Chu Qin also looked at the Emperor Beast Sword and the Shenlong Tomahawk. Although these two supreme artifacts did not break the gap, they were of no avail in the face of the metal shell of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet. "Bang!" At this moment, the double-sided Xuanhua sword in the hands of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet fell again, and both Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun simultaneously waved their supreme artifacts and greeted them. The axe of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet was like a planet smashing into Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun, causing them to move their minds for a while! "The outside is indestructible, so you can only start from the inside!" Chu Qin said while resisting. "This monster, armed to the teeth, how to do it from the inside?" Luo Tianyun asked. "There will always be flaws, Senior Tianyun, help me contain him, I will use the eyes of the true dragon to find his weakness!" Chu Qin shouted. "Then you hurry up!" Luo Tianyun nodded. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin released his defense against the Thunder Emperor''s puppet and teleported to the side. Immediately, Chu Qin''s real dragon eyes opened, trying to find the weakness of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet. And at the moment when Chu Qin''s divine consciousness appeared, the sky full of mysterious thunder surged toward him. Obviously, the formation of the Thunder Emperor is conscious, and he will not let people spy on the weakness of the Lord of Thunder Emperor so easily. "Chu Qin, be careful!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi shouted at the same time. Chu Qin was not in a hurry, but saw that the profound thunder that had left the half emperors helpless fell on Chu Qin''s body and did not cause any harm to the latter. Undoubtedly, Chu Qin had already opened the secret method of the word thunder, turning thunder in his body. Chu Qin, who transformed into thunder in his body, was not afraid of profound thunder. At the same time, Chu Qin conducted a 360-degree analysis of the Lei Emperor puppet, and soon his eyes fixed on the Lei Emperor puppet''s left heart mouth, an extremely small opening. This gap is almost negligible, but for Chu Qin, it is the key to a decisive victory. "It''s you!" Chu Qin''s gaze shrank, and energy surged in his whole body. The emperor beast''s wild sword and the dragon''s battle axe disappeared at the same time, and it was replaced by the immovable king sword that Chu Qin snatched from the hand of the grandson Ming. I saw that Chu Qin had accumulated all his energy on the King of Faction Sword, and immediately rushed towards the Thunder Emperor puppet like a meteor driving the moon! The Lei Di puppet sensed Chu Qin''s weakness and attacked him, so he immediately swung Xuanhua''s axe to resist. "Supreme Divine Art¡¤Sword of Stars!" Luo Tianyun saw the momentum, and a star above his head appeared there, and immediately the countless flying swords behind him crazily condensed among the stars. This star is not a created star phantom, but a real star, but it has been compressed hundreds of millions of times by Luo Tianyun''s methods. When the last flying sword fell into the stars, the stars were transformed into a sharp blade of light. In the next moment, this blade of light intercepted Xuanhua''s axe to the Thunder Emperor''s puppet! At the moment when the two collided, Chu Qin''s Fudo Ming King''s sword also pierced the left heart of the Lei Di puppet. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion at this moment was like a star explosion. The terrifying energy fluctuations dissipated all the nearby mysterious thunders, and Shi Yao, Luo Yiyi and others were also subconsciously divinely protected. Even so, they couldn''t stop backing backwards. And the space in the center, because of the combat power of the three supreme gods, had long been torn into nothingness. It can be seen that Luo Tianyun¡¯s sword of stars blocked the impact of Lei Di¡¯s battle axe, while Chu Qin¡¯s Immovable King¡¯s Sword directly smashed the metal shell of Lei Di¡¯s left heart and smoothly penetrated into his body. middle. "Success!" Shi Xundao, Shi Yao, Luo Yiyi, and Chu Qin all said with excitement. "No! Even if the emperor dies, you will all be buried together!" Lei Di puppet broke out except for a terrible trembling. In the next second, the Lei Di puppet''s body burst into a bright brilliance. "No, it will explode!" Before Luo Tianyun''s words fell, with a terrifying explosion, the Thunder Emperor puppet exploded from the inside out. The energy of the Supreme God¡¯s explosion made everyone terrified, and Chu Qin shielded the nearest Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi, and then he wanted to teleport to the Nine Dragon Guard to protect Xiao Wu and the others. . However, at this time the vortex of the explosion had arrived, and Chu and Qin had no choice but to protect Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi first. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Luo Tianyun''s palm enlarged and grabbed the Nine Dragon Shield. At this moment, the thunder and lightning on the lake disappeared, forming a spatial vortex, involving everyone in it. Chu Qin held Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi in both hands, and closed his eyes. Even the Supreme God''s explosion was a bit unbearable for him. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Qin opened his eyes in a daze on a continent. Chapter 698: 706 God star! The first time Chu Qin opened his eyes, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. In front of him, there was a beautiful figure lying in front of him. It was Shi Yao. And at this moment, Shi Yao''s purple tight leather jacket was torn to pieces by the impact of energy, and even some key parts were not spared. And Chu Qin''s location, you can see some wonderful scenery. Shi Yao''s figure is extremely irritating, and coupled with the beauty that is astonishing as a human being, if it weren''t for Chu and Qin, other people would not necessarily have concentration. "Shi Yao!" Chu Qin didn''t care about Shi Yao''s scenery for the time being. He found that the corners of Shi Yao''s mouth were bleeding, so he hurriedly got up and wanted to use Dragon''s blessing to treat Shi Yao. However, Chu Qin unexpectedly discovered that his dragon''s blessing had failed. "This is...what''s going on..." Chu Qin frowned slightly. Chu Qin hurriedly tried to use the divine power, but even the divine power could not be summoned. "Divine power is invalid, what is this place!" Chu Qin looked up and found that he was in a deep valley. Both sides are vertical, steep cliffs, looking up, it seems that you can see the blue sky and white clouds. "Xiao Wu! Naer! Donger!" Chu Qin''s call didn''t get any response. He finally gave up. Chu Qin thought about one or two, and wanted to take out some special medicines from the soul guide artifact. However, the Soul Guidance Divine Tool couldn''t be opened either. Chu Qin tried to call Luna, but I didn''t know Huo Wu and the others, but there was no response. Even the system doesn''t care about Chu and Qin. "I... Damn, Pai Yao, don''t let Lao Tzu find you!" Chu Qin exploded angrily. At this moment, a cough sounded and Shi Yao woke up and opened Hao Liang''s bright eyes. "Shi Yao, Shi Yao, are you okay!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao excitedly and smiled softly. "Master Chu Qin!" Shi Yao said very weak and surprised. "Well, it''s me!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. After confirming that it was Chu Qin, she showed a smile and wanted to get up, but found that her body was already unable to move, and all her divine power had disappeared. "Master Chu Qin, why can''t I move anymore?" Shi Yao asked. "It should have been bombed by that **** Lei Di puppet, causing us to temporarily lose our supernatural power." Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Ah? Master Chuqin, your divine power can''t be used anymore?" Shi Yao frowned. "Well, so, I couldn''t give you the first treatment." Chu Qin nodded. "Here...Where is it?" Shi Yao then asked. "According to my memory, after the puppet was defeated, the door to the secret realm of Pai Yao should have been opened, so this place should be the secret realm of Pai Yao." Chu Qin replied. "It seems that we have finally come in!" As soon as Shi Yao finished speaking, some blood coughed up. "Shi Yao!" Chu Qin exclaimed. "Don''t worry, Master Chu Qin, I''m fine..." Shi Yao''s words seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. "Your divine power can''t be used, and the body is very weak, don''t talk anymore." Shi Yao sighed slightly and did not speak any more. Chu Qin looked around, it was full of stones, then he looked at Shi Yao and said, "Shi Yao, I must find a way to take you for treatment, otherwise your body will be very troublesome." "Master Chu Qin, what do you want to do?" Shi Yao asked, "Why don''t you leave me alone, Xiao Wu and the others, haven''t found it yet." "Xiao Wu and the others are staying with Senior Tianyun. There shouldn''t be a big problem. The top priority is to treat you." Without saying anything, Chu Qin carried Shi Yao on his back, "I''ll take you around." Chu Qin''s sudden behavior shocked Shi Yao, but she was already weakly unable to express her expression, so she could only lie on Chu Qin''s back softly. Feeling the softness behind, Chu Qin''s pupils opened slightly. After all, Shi Yao''s clothes were incomplete. However, Chu Qin didn''t think so much either, and stepped onto the cliff like an enclave. Although Chu Qin''s divine power could not be used, his body, after being tempered by the Thunder Emperor''s array, the Azure Dragon bloodline soared again, not to mention that his body reached the highest divine body. It can be said that Chu Qin stood and let the Peak God King fight, and the Peak God King couldn''t kill him! The cliff of thousands of feet, Chu and Qin walked up after a while. The scene before him completely stunned Chu Qin. He looked around and found that there were all kinds of strange flowers and weeds planted here. These flowers and plants are extraordinary, not only are each plant several meters high, but also emit a very special and soft light on the surface. These strange flowers and plants, Chu and Qin have seen in books, it seems that they only grow in one place-the **** star! Chu Qin looked at the sky again, the sky here was indeed somewhat different, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t tell. "Shi Yao, you are saved..." Chu Qin showed excitement. Shi Yao opened her eyes again when she heard the words, she was also shocked by the flowers and plants in front of her, weak and pleasantly surprised, "These are the flowers and plants that are only available to the gods, and they are nurtured by the energy of heaven and earth. Could it be that the secret realm of Paixiu...yes? A **** star!" Makes, the final evolutionary form of the stars, takes makes as the core and can mass-produce the main gods. The most important thing is that makes produce a special substance, which can be used to build the supreme artifact. The Lord of God Star will automatically evolve into the Supreme God. "Fuck him!" Chu Qin said, temporarily placing Shi Yao on the ground, and then walked towards these strange flowers and plants. Turning his head to see Chu Qin picking celestial grass for himself, Shi Yao felt extremely warm and comfortable in her heart. She found a feeling, an unprecedented feeling. Relying on his own memory, after a search, Chu Qin came to Shi Yao''s side and fed a petal into Shi Yao''s mouth, "Eat it first." "Thank you Master Chu Qin." Shi Yao thanked Chu Qin after eating the petals. "You are also polite to me..." Chu Qin said, took out two crystals he picked up, rubbed lightly, lit the firewood prepared in advance, and took out a carrier similar to a bamboo tube and placed it on top of the firewood. , Baking drugs. "Master Chu Qin, what you are holding in your hand, is this a divine core energy crystal?" Shi Yao asked in surprise. "Well, it was dug from the mountain over there." Chu Qin nodded while making medicine, "Any place can produce Divine Core Energy Crystal. It seems that this place must be a Divine Star." Chapter 699: 707 Goodbye Luo Yiyi "Unexpectedly, the secret realm of Paixiu turned out to be a **** star, so even if there is no treasure of Paixiu, this trip is worthwhile!" After eating the petals given by Chu Qin, Shi Yao seemed to recover a little. "I''m still thinking about the treasure!" Chu Qin was out of anger, but looked at Shi Yao softly in his eyes, "Fate is almost gone. With the breath of Pixiu, the **** star, the creatures bred must be extraordinary. Strong, if we don¡¯t restore our divine power, we will die here sooner or later!" "It doesn''t matter, you can die with Master Chu Qin... It''s okay if you have Master Chu Qin!" Shi Yao subconsciously wanted to say that it would be worthwhile to die with Chu Qin, but she changed her mind and changed her mind. NS. "How do you feel?" Chu Qin asked. "I feel better." Shi Yao slowly sat up and smiled back. Chu Qin smiled and nodded, then untied and took off his black robe. Seeing Chu Qin''s actions, Shi Yao was a little nervous and excited in her heart, but she saw that Chu Qin handed the black robe to Shi Yao, "Don''t dislike it, the Soul Guidance artifact can''t be used, and I don''t have any other clothes. ." "Master Chu Qin, is this inappropriate?" Shi Yao shook her head. "Then, do you think it is appropriate now?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. When Shi Yao heard this, she looked at her body, her face flushed for a while, and she hurriedly covered some parts, "I''m sorry, Master Chu Qin, I have lost my mind!" She has always stayed beside Chu Qin in this state! Shi Yao is extremely shy! Chu Qin smiled indifferently, turned around and said, "It''s okay, put on your clothes!" Shi Yao didn''t hesitate anymore, and hurriedly took off the torn clothes on her body, and put on Chu Qin''s clothes instead. "Alright, Master Chu Qin!" Shi Yao said. Chu Qin turned around, suddenly a little stunned. Chu Qin''s body was obviously bigger than Shi Yao. His black robe was worn on Shi Yao''s body, instead of covering her body, it made her look more attractive. NS. Especially on the chest, the deep gully. Shi Yao also noticed this scene and gently pulled her mind. "Put this on too!" Chu Qin paused and took off his shirt. "Master Chu Qin, then you don''t have any clothes!" Shi Yao refused. "It doesn''t matter if I am a man, you can''t do this!" Chu Qin said. "Okay!" Shi Yao stopped declining and put on Chu Qin''s shirt again. As a result, Shi Yao finally looked normal. "Drink the medicine!" Chu Qin handed the bamboo tube to Shi Yao. Shi Yao did not refuse, and drank all the medicine in the bamboo tube. Seeing Shi Yao frowning, Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Is it very bitter?" "Not bitter!" Shi Yao shook her head. "Don''t lie to me, there is something very bitter in it!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "Well, it''s very bitter." Shi Yao, only then admitted. "Today, it''s getting dark. Let''s take a rest." Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and said, "Tomorrow we will find a way to restore our divine power, and then go to find other people, they should all be rushed here." "Good!" Shi Yao nodded and said. After that, Chu Qin closed his eyes, sat down cross-legged, and went directly to sleep. Shi Yao looked at the appearance of Chu Qin sleeping, and suddenly there was an urge to plunge into Chu Qin''s arms. In this strange place, there is such a caring man that is fatal to any woman. Not to mention, Chu Qin is such a good man like a peerless man. But after thinking about it, Shi Yao finally gave up and lay quietly on the ground. Two hours later, Chu Qin was suddenly awakened by a strange feeling. He looked at Shi Yao for the first time and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the latter sleeping quietly. Chu Qin can''t let this woman pass by Shi Yao, even if he wants to let it go, the system will not let it go. Of course, Chu Qin wouldn''t take the opportunity to do anything. After all, he didn''t know Shi Yao''s thoughts either. Don''t forget that Xiao Xiyue was also his own woman. For Shi Yao, he was somewhat minded. What''s more, at this time, it is not suitable to talk about love. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, there was a bright white ball of light in the sky, similar to the moon, illuminating the whole earth like daylight. "Strange, it is reasonable to say that the energy of the **** star is several times that of the outside world. Why can''t I sense any divine power fluctuations?" Chu Qin asked slightly in doubt, "Also, the disappearance of my divine power does not seem to be the explosion of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet. The result is more like the restraining effect of this Pixiu Secret Realm." "Forget it, maybe I think too much, sleep peacefully, and find Xiao Wu and the others as soon as possible tomorrow!" Chu Qin said, just about to continue to sleep with his eyes closed. But at this moment, a fierce beast roar sounded not far in front. At the same time, there was a voice of help from a woman. "This is..." Chu Qin glanced at Shi Yao who was still sleeping, and, apart from anything else, he shot into the jungle in front of him like a gust of wind. Chu Qin came to the depths of the jungle, and the violent roar of the beast became more and more intense. In the end, Chu Qin saw a huge dragon several hundred meters long chasing a woman in white on the clearing of the jungle. When the white robe ran, it was also full of beauty and grace. It was Luo Yiyi! Luo Yiyi also seemed to be injured, with scars all over his body. Chu Qin flew up and rushed towards the dragon with a punch. This giant dragon has a god-level combat power. After all, there will be no weak creatures among the gods, but in front of Chu Qin, he looked so vulnerable. He was hit by a punch and flew out directly to the rear, and fell heavily. Fall to the ground. After that, Chu Qin fell by Luo Yiyi''s side, looked at the latter and asked, "Yiyi, are you okay?" "Chu Qin..." Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin in surprise and said, before fainting. I don''t know how long it took before Luo Yiyi finally woke up. The first person she saw was Shi Yao. "It''s you!" Luo Yiyi looked at Shi Yao in Chu Qin''s robes in surprise. "My name is Shi Yao, girl Yiyi, you are awake." Shi Yao looked at Luo Yiyi and smiled gently. "I, why am I here?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise, "Didn''t Chu Qin save me? What about others?" "He saved you. He went to gather you a new source of golden grass." Shi Yao replied. "Shenyuan Golden Grass, isn''t that the special legendary fairy grass that only Shenxing has?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise. "You didn''t expect it, there are many **** source golden grasses and **** nuclear energy crystals here, and here is the **** star." Shi Yao smiled. "What? You mean, the secret realm of Pai Yao is actually a **** star?" Luo Yiyi was so clever, he immediately associated everything, surprised. "Yeah." Shi Yao nodded. Luo Yiyi was slightly stunned, "I really didn''t expect that the **** star that the whole universe is looking for is actually under the Thunder Emperor''s Array, which is the so-called Pi Yao Secret Realm." "Well, none of us thought of it." Shi Yao smiled and handed a bamboo tube of decoction to Luo Yiyi, "Come on, drink the medicine." "Thank you, Shi Yao girl." Luo Yiyi, taking the bamboo tube, expressed his gratitude. Chapter 700: 708 Conflict "Thank me for what I am doing, you should thank Chuqin. I was also rescued by him, and he picked this soup and made it." Shi Yao replied with a smile. "I didn''t expect that Chu Qin was not only an emperor-level powerhouse, but also made medicine." Luo Yiyi said in surprise. "He not only cooks medicine, but also cooks porridge, cooks... and, what kind of barbecue, in short, he can do much more than you think." Shi Yao said. Luo Yiyi, upon hearing the words, showed a smile unconsciously, and then asked, "Miss Shi Yao, you know him so well, are you his woman?" Shi Yao shook her head, "He has dozens of women, but I am not, I can only be regarded as his housekeeper and attendant." "Dozens!" Luo Yiyi opened his beautiful eyes, and his smile turned into a slightly complicated look. "Yes, what you saw, except Xiang Li, the other seven are his women, and he has more women, about sixty or so, all in our giant star field, and they haven''t been brought out." Shi Yao , Nodded and said. "So much!" Luo Yiyi pouted slightly, "Sure enough, men are all big carrots!" "Men don''t bother, especially the emperor-level powerhouses. In fact, Chu Qin is pretty good among the emperor-level powerhouses." Shi Yao said with a gentle smile. "That''s true! Emperor-level powerhouses have lived for endless years. Their confidantes may be so many that they can''t count them. My father, there are hundreds..." Luo Yiyi nodded and said Acknowledged, "Chu Qin, isn''t it normal?" "Then you were wrong again." Shi Yao said with a smile. "Where is it wrong?" Luo Yiyi, with her brows frowned, said in doubt. "Chu Qin, the big carrot, is only twenty years old!" Shi Yao replied. When Shi Yao heard the words, she almost vomited the decoction that she had just swallowed in her mouth. Fortunately, she swallowed it in time and coughed a few times, "Twenty years old, it''s impossible!" "I don''t think it''s possible! Even if it is an ancestor-level creature, it is impossible to become an emperor at the age of twenty, but...this is a fact!" Shi Yao replied. Luo Yiyi was completely stunned. Regardless of her size as Chu Qin, she had lived for tens of thousands of years. But even so, she has become a half-emperor for tens of thousands of years. She is already the Luo family, and even the Medieval family, a peerless genius who can rank among the top five in history! The twenty-year-old emperor, she dared not even think about it. The youngest emperor in the history of the Medieval family, Luo Tianyun, was also promoted to the highest **** in 200 million years! With Chu Qin, it''s just a farewell! "This pervert!" Luo Yiyi couldn''t help saying. "Ahee!" At this moment, Chu Qinchi walked over with his upper body exposed and sneezing. "Shi Yao, who do you think is abnormal? Swearing in front of people is not good!" "Master Chu Qin, I didn''t scold you, yes..." Shi Yao looked at Luo Yiyi. "Yiyi, you are awake!" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi in surprise. Hearing Chu Qin directly calling himself Yiyi, Luo Yiyi''s heart accelerated slightly, but he responded naturally, "Well, wake up, thank you, Chu Qin." "You''re welcome." Chu Qin naturally sat next to Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi, and placed a large piece of beast meat in his hand, which was a hundred catties aside. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin took out the emperor beast mad knife and cut the meat! "Take the supreme artifact to cut meat?" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi said in surprise at the same time. "What does it matter? The knife is used to cut meat." Chu Qin said while cutting the beast meat naturally. "Speaking of Chu Qin, where did you get the meat?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Isn''t it the dragon that chased you yesterday? The meat was cut from his body." Chu Qin replied while cutting the meat, "Wait, I''ll give you two to make up for your body." "Chu Qin, I had some doubts yesterday." Luo Yiyi said. "Huh? What are you wondering?" Chu Qin asked curiously. "This Pixiu secret realm seems to be able to limit the divine power, why can you beat that dragon to death with one punch?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise. "What''s the doubt about this, the divine power is gone, doesn''t it have a body?" Chu Qin skewered the cut meat on a wooden pole and grilled it over the fire, smiling indifferently. "However, our divine body is also restricted." Shi Yao seemed to realize something and followed in surprise. "What, your divine body is also restricted?" Chu Qin said in surprise, "So, you are now a mortal body?" "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao nodded at the same time. "Then why am I not restricted?" Chu Qin asked some doubts while smearing some medicinal sauce on the barbecue, "Could it be the blood of Qinglong!" "It''s very possible!" Luo Yiyi said, "This is the secret realm of Pai Yao. His power suppressed our divine power and body, but Pai Yao should not be able to suppress Qinglong!" "But, why can''t I use my Azure Dragon power?" Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly and looked at his right hand, wondering. "That shouldn''t be!" Luo Yiyi said with some confusion, "Since the power of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline is still there, your Azure Dragon''s power should not disappear. It should also be your Azure Dragon''s power to maintain it. Your divine body will not be suppressed!" "That may be the temporary disappearance caused by the excessive use of the Azure Dragon''s power before!" Chu Qin seemed to understand. Before he fought with the Dragon Emperor, he used excessive strength of the Azure Dragon, and later when he fought with the Thunder Emperor''s puppet, his power was reduced. "That should be, so to speak, your strength should be restored soon!" Shi Yao showed excitement. "Maybe!" Chu Qin said, and handed the grilled meat skewers to Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi, "Hurry up, eat it, finish it, and go to Senior Tianyun and Xiao Wu. Maybe Senior Tianyun knows why. ." "Well, Grandpa Tianyun, knowing him well, I should have encountered this kind of situation." Luo Yiyi nodded. "Well, it''s delicious!" Shi Yao said with some surprise after eating a piece of barbecue. "Really?" "I didn''t expect that such a rough roasting method would be so delicious!" Luo Yiyi also praised after taking a bite. "That''s because I used some special immortal grasses as flavoring agents!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "No matter when, I can''t lose my stomach!" "Hmm!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi nodded at the same time. They felt that although they had lost their divine power and were reduced to mortal bodies, following Chu Qin, not only felt full of security, but also full of happiness! "Chu Qin, can I have another string?" Shi Yao asked. "Eat whatever you want!" "Then I want to have a few more strings too!" ... After the three of them were not full of food and drink, Chu Qin took Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi and left the temporary base and headed towards the depths of the jungle. Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi had been following Chu Qin closely, and they were almost in contact with his skin. After all, the two of them are now mortals, weak and pitiful, and they need Chu Qin''s protection too much. And Chu Qin was naturally willing to act as the flower protector for the two. The three of them wandered around in the jungle, seemingly lost... "Chu Qin, we are so aimlessly looking, can we find Grandpa Tianyun and the others?" Luo Yiyi asked. "That can''t be helped, I''m nothing but a straight man with a knife!" Chu Qin shook his head helplessly. "Um... I, I seem to remember, Grandpa Tianyun, gave me a special artifact!" Luo Yiyi said with embarrassment. "Divine weapon, isn''t it impossible to use it?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. Luo Yiyi took out a golden three-dimensional compass from his arms, "This is based on Grandpa Tianyun''s blood positioning and does not require divine blessing! It seems to work!" "You don''t say it early!" Chu Qin patted Luo Yiyi''s head directly after hearing this. "That, I just remembered it too!" Luo Yiyi said, touching the place where Chu Qin tapped. "That''s not right, Yiyi, why does your pointer refer to the sky?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. Chapter 701: 709 The Puppet "What''s the matter? Didn''t they come down, Grandpa Tianyun?" Luo Yiyi said with some doubts. "Isn''t it possible? I obviously saw Senior Tianyun brought Xiao Wu and the others, and they fell here with us." Shi Yao expressed suspicion. "Or, they are above the white clouds!" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Chu Qin, do you mean that there are floating islands above the white clouds?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "It''s possible!" Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao said in unison. "Then Chu Qin, how do we go up?" Luo Yiyi asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll try it!" Chu Qin paused, bowed his legs slightly, and immediately jumped sharply. Chu Qin''s jumping ability was naturally beyond ordinary people, reaching a height of several kilometers, but it was a pity that he couldn''t touch a white cloud at all. "No!" Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Are we going to be trapped here to die?" Shi Yao frowned slightly. It didn''t matter to her, she felt very comfortable staying with Chu Qin. But she knew that Chu Qin definitely didn''t think so, Xiao Wu and the others couldn''t find it, Chu Qin would be very anxious. Compared to her own happiness, she didn''t want Chu Qin to worry. "Chu Qin, why don''t we go grab the head of the dragon and let him take us to fly!" Luo Yiyi had an idea. "Good idea!" Chu Qin and Shi Yao nodded at the same time. As soon as he said nothing, Chu and Qin took the two daughters and began to search for the trail of the dragon. However, the dragon in the Secret Realm of Pixiu seemed to have disappeared, leaving them with nothing. "Could it be that Chu Qin, the dragon you killed yesterday was the last one?" Luo Yiyi gasped as the three sat down. "Well, it must be. We have been looking for a day. We shouldn''t be killed!" Shi Yao said. "But, I think you are very happy eating." Chu Qin smiled. Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi both showed a slightly awkward smile. "Or, you two, let''s take a rest, I''ll go to other mountains to find it!" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi. Both of them shook their heads in unison. "No, I want to follow you!" Luo Yiyi, holding Chu Qin''s shoulder, looked at Chu Qindao. "Yeah!" Shi Yao followed, hugging her right shoulder, "Me too." Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi are used to being protected and taken care of by Chu and Qin. Moreover, Chu Qin was naked, and the two of them held Chu Qin''s arms one to the other. It was the first time that they felt Chu Qin''s extremely comfortable skin, and unconsciously hugged a little tightly. At this moment, the softness of the two of them touched Chu Qin''s arm. "Well, you guys have to follow along." Chu Qin didn''t care about Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao''s actions at all, and smiled indifferently. "Uh-huh!" Both women looked happy. Since Chu Qin didn''t mind, the two of them were naturally unwilling to let go. Naturally, Chu Qin would not deliberately throw away Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi, and took them out of the jungle to a meadow. "Chu Qin, see what it is!" At this moment, Luo Yiyi pointed to an object in front of him, surprised. "This is!" Chu Qin immediately walked over with Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao. They found that there was a big dirt pit in front of them. In the pit, a golden metal armor was displayed. On the metal armor, a scarlet sword was inserted. "Fudo Mingwang Sword!" "Lei Di puppet!" After seeing the object clearly, Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao said in surprise one after another. "Well, this is the Lei Di puppet." Chu Qin said in surprise. "Such a big explosion, there is no damage to this metal shell!" Luo Yiyi said in shock. It can be seen that this metal shell is intact, except for the place where the Fudo Ming King Sword is inserted, and there is a pass, all other places are intact. "Chu Qin, look!" At this moment, Shi Yao said in surprise. The three of Chu and Qin discovered that the hand of the Thunder Emperor''s puppet had moved, and Chu Qin immediately blocked the two daughters behind him subconsciously, "No way, this thing is not dead yet?" However, at this moment, the Lei Di puppet made a sound, "Help...help me!" "Is he talking about help?" Shi Yao asked in amazement. "It seems to be!" Luo Yiyi nodded, "But, Lei Di puppet, shouldn''t be a puppet...No, he is a living puppet?" "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin looked at the Thunder Emperor puppet. "Help me, help me!" Lei Di puppet raised his trembling palm slightly. "Chu Qin, what shall we do!" Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao asked. If the Lei Di puppets were resurrected, they would be completely passive now. "Don''t be afraid, we don''t have divine power, neither does he!" Chu Qin motioned to the two women to be relieved, and then Chu Qin walked to the Lei Di puppet, "How to save you?" "In... there is a mechanism on my forehead, you can press it down..." Lei Di puppet said weakly. Chu Qin heard the words, looked at Lei Di''s forehead, and carefully pressed down the gems inlaid on it! In an instant, accompanied by a mechanical sound, the metal shell outside the Lei Di puppet fell off, revealing an old man with long white hair, wearing a white robe, and dense lightning patterns on his body. The old man looked a little senile, and the thunder pattern, like a tattoo, spread all over his body. "Freed, freed!" In the old man''s words, with unconcealable excitement, "Asshole Pai Yao, old man, finally freed!" Upon hearing this, Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao looked at each other, and Chu Qin asked in surprise, "You, are you Lei Di? You are not a puppet!" "Yes!" Lei Di replied weakly, "I am a metal shell made by this brave, controlling my body and soul!" Upon hearing this, the three of Chu and Qin looked at the metal shell in unison. "Fortunately, I am finally free now!" Lei Di continued, looking at Chu Qin and said, "Thank you, I didn''t expect that I could see the sun again when I was dying!" Chu Qinxin sighed slightly in her hair. It is not a tragedy for a generation of emperors to fall to this point. However, Chu Qin didn''t sigh too much, but asked, "Lei Di, how did you get caught by Pai Yao, you are the Supreme God, no matter how powerful Pai Yao is, it is impossible to train you into a living puppet! " It is better to be a puppet to be alive than to die. At this time, Chu Qin believed that any supreme **** would choose to blew himself up. "Blame me, greedy for the treasure of Paixiu. Entered the secret realm of Paixiu, unfortunately caught the plot of Paixiu, and wore this undead golden robe by mistake!" Lei Di regretted incomparably. "So, have you been to the secret realm of Paixiu?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Lei Di nodded. "Then you know, why can the secret realm of Pai Yao limit the divine power?" Chu Qin asked. "It should be the formation of the Tibetan emperor." Lei Di replied, "The Tibetan emperor is the Longsun Shenzang, the first master of the universe. You only need to break his formation." "Senior, where is the frontline?" Luo Yiyi asked. "I don''t know!" Lei Di shook his head, "Here, except for those who have survived the Second Great Tribulation of the Supreme God, it should be difficult for them to display their divine power." Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao both showed a slight loss. Chu Qin felt nothing. "You, what is your name?" Lei Di looked at Chu Qin. "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin replied. "Well, Daoist Chu and Qin, thank you for saving me!" Lei Di said, "I am about to return my soul to nothingness, and I will give this to you." The Lei Di handed the two stones to Chu Qin. "Supreme Divine Art!" This stone was exactly the same as that of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and Chu and Qin could see it. "Yes, these are the two supreme divine arts I have obtained! One is bestowed by heaven and earth when I break through to the supreme god, named Thunder Emperor Holy Physique. The other is that I found in the void of the universe, Jiuyang Yao God, it''s useless for me to keep it!" Lei Di said. Chu Qin took over two supreme divine arts. Although he already had the twelve-character supreme secret method, his women couldn''t practice this secret method. What''s more, it was the first time that Chu Qin knew about the supreme divine art of body refining. Seeing that Chu and Qin had taken the two magic techniques, Lei Di showed a smile. "Friend Chu and Qin, can you do me a favor?" Lei Di continued. "Okay, say it!" Chu Qin nodded, receiving favor from others and naturally needed to do things for others. "If one day, you meet my daughter, tell her, I''m sorry for her!" Lei Di replied weakly. "Who is your daughter!" Chu Qin asked. "She''s Murong Qianxun!" Lei Di replied. "Okay, I remember it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Hmm...Ah!" Lei Di''s last breath seemed to be about to fall. He looked at Chu Qin and said, "Although... although I don''t know where the Tibetan Emperor''s eyes are, the Tibetan Emperor will command the secret realm of Paixiu. The blueprint of the formation is buried under the hall of Paixiu City!" After Lei Di finished speaking, he closed his eyes directly, and immediately after Lei Di''s body dissipated, it turned into an object similar to a seal. "What is this?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "The emperor seal!" Luo Yiyi said, "the emperor seal is similar to the **** king crystal and the half emperor crystal, but its appearance is not a crystal bead, but a seal. It is a symbol of power and strength, so it is called the emperor seal! Only the Supreme God who has survived the second great calamity can possess it. It seems that Lei Di is more powerful than I thought." "That said, the Lei Di has completely returned to nothingness..." Chu Qin said with a slight sadness. Chapter 702: 710 Sorry "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded, and sighed with a sigh, "The lord of a generation of Thunder Emperor, unexpectedly ended up in such a tragic end." Chu Qin took the emperor seal into his hands. He didn''t want to take it for himself. At the last moment, the Lei Di told him the two supreme divine arts. Chu Qin wanted to hand over the emperor seal to Lei Di''s daughter. "Okay, don''t be sad. If we can''t get out, it will be worse than Lei Di''s fate!" Chu Qin said, looking back at Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao''s sad appearance. "Yiyi, do you remember where the Lei Di said the drawings of the Tibetan Emperor just now?" Chu Qin continued. "Under the Great Hall of Paixiu City!" Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao said at the same time. "That said, there should be a city in this Pi Yao secret realm!" Luo Yiyi said with a slight surprise. "Well, what we have to do is to find this city." Chu Qin nodded, "As long as we find the blueprint, we will be able to get out of here. The secret realm of Pai Yao is at your fingertips!" Hearing this, Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao both cheered up again. "Then Chu Qin, how do we find this city?" Shi Yao asked. Unconsciously, Shi Yao''s name for Chu and Qin changed. "You really don''t open which pot to pick up which pot!" Chu Qin snapped Shi Yao''s forehead, "I just gained a little confidence, but you were hit again." "Ah... I was wrong, Chu Qin!" Shi Yao immediately begged for mercy. "You two, pick this up!" Chu Qin pointed to the metal shell on the ground. "Ah, Chu Qin, this thing can confine the Lei Di''s body and soul, but it''s a fierce thing!" Luo Yiyi said. "What a big evil thing! Except for the really evil things, there has never been a big evil thing, just to see if the purpose is right!" Chu Qin said, taking the Fudo Ming King Sword on the side into his hand. "Oh!" Luo Yiyi replied, and He Shi Yao picked up the broken metal shell. What is unexpected is that this metal shell is really like a piece of clothing. It looks bulky, but in fact it is extremely light. Chu Qin took Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao, and searched for a few days in the secret realm. Once he didn''t see the giant dragon or the city of Paixiu, he found a cave, and the three of them simply stayed overnight in the cave. "Chu Qin, fortunately you, made the dragon meat into jerky, otherwise we have to starve to death here!" Luo Yiyi said while chewing the jerky. "Yes, although the fairy grass of Shenxing is precious, it is too unpalatable." Shi Yao agreed. "Hey, I really didn''t expect that they will all become the supreme gods and have to live like savages!" Chu Qin sighed slightly while studying the two supreme divine arts of the Lei Di. "Even if you suffer from hardship, you will be a master!" Luo Yiyi said, "Chu Qin, your experience is that all the Supreme Gods have not experienced and gained, you will definitely be more powerful than them!" "What''s the use of awesome? I can''t make it right, I''m going to die here!" Chu Qin said, "I don''t know, Xiao Wu Dong''er Naer lives...how are they!" "They are with Grandpa Tianyun, they should be fine..." Luo Yiyi said with a grudging smile. "I hope!" Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, what if we want to live here forever?" Suddenly, Luo Yiyi''s expression changed. "What do you want to do?" Chu Qin asked with interest. "I don''t know!" Luo Yiyi shook his head and looked at Shi Yao, "Sister Shi Yao, how about you?" "The three of us, let''s be three mandarin ducks here!" Shi Yao suddenly summoned courage. Chu Qin, in his heart, seemed to have thought of something. "Sister Shi Yao, there are three mandarin ducks!" Luo Yiyi also had some thoughts in his heart, and his pretty face blushed. "Chu Qin, what are you thinking about?" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin. "If it doesn''t work, let''s get married and have children here!" Chu Qin suddenly said this! "Ah..." Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao were both taken aback. "Why, you don''t want it? You have no choice!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently at the dumbfounded state of the two of them. "Chu Qin, you... are you serious?" Luo Yiyi asked expectantly. "It''s up to you if you think so." Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi. Luo Yiyi paused for a while before he jumped directly into Chu Qin''s arms! Suddenly, Chu and Qin were slightly stunned. Shi Yao was even more shocked. "Yiyi..." Chu Qin tentatively hugged Luo Yiyi, slightly surprised. Chu Qin originally wanted to test Luo Yiyi''s thoughts. Because he thought of the system, Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao are both hidden goddesses, and Chu Qin has long been in love with them. Perhaps the system will make a living with him. "Chu Qin, I''m so scared!" At this moment, Luo Yiyi hugged Chu Qin''s body tightly and said, "Aren''t we going out anymore?" Luo Yiyi, in fact, couldn''t help it a long time ago. Chu Qin rescued her twice, no, three times! Luo Yiyi had long been imperceptibly affectionate for Chu and Qin. Coupled with the fact that they have been here for so many days, they can''t find a way out. What''s more, Chu and Qin know so many days of cold and hot, and meticulously, which woman can withstand such a test. Regardless of Luo Yiyi''s optimistic appearance, she is also a spoiled eldest lady, how could she have been so wronged. Until Chu Qin said that she was going to marry her and have children, she broke out completely. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, we will definitely be able to go out!" Chu Qin patted Luo Yiyi on the shoulder, trying to loosen her! "No, Chu Qin, don''t let me go, okay?" Luo Yiyi said. "However, we don''t have any relationship. It''s not appropriate for you to be like this!" Chu Qin replied. "It''s okay, then there will be a relationship!" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin''s face and insisted. "Ah!" Chu Qin was slightly startled. "Anyway, there is no hope of surviving here, Chu Qin, no matter what you think, I will depend on you!" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin and said very seriously. "Then you, want to be my girlfriend?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded. "Okay!" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and smiled back. "Then I want too!" At this moment, Shi Yao came over and summoned his courage. "Shi Yao, you...what?" Chu Qin asked knowingly. "Chu Qin, you can''t be partial!" Shi Yao said, "Here, there are only three of us. You can''t take Yiyi, don''t want me!" "You also want to be my girlfriend?" Chu Qin asked. "Um..." Shi Yao said without hesitation, "Actually, I have long liked you." Shi Yao''s feelings were definitely not sour because of seeing Luo Yiyi and Chu Qin. She stayed with Chu Qin for a longer time than Luo Yiyi, and she had liked Chu Qin for a long time. What''s more, Shi Yao also brought Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian, and even the expectations of the entire giant star field. Shi Xundao had long told Shi Yao that Chu Qin was a lustful person. To let the latter stay with Chu Qin was to make Chu Qin fall in love with her. This was for the family and also for the giant star field. Of course, Shi Yao didn''t think about this at all here. She just likes Chu Qin. "Yiyi, what do you think?" Chu Qin had already thought about it, but looked at Luo Yiyi. "You have so many girlfriends, will I have one more Shi Yao sister?" Luo Yiyi replied, "What''s more, now, there are only three of us, and you can''t leave Shi Yao sister." "Chu Qin, Yiyi said so, what about you..." Shi Yao looked at Chu Qin hopefully. "Then, let''s be three mandarin ducks!" Chu Qin had an idea for a long time, and put Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi in his arms at the same time. Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi were very happy lying in Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin was even more cozy. Although facing a catastrophe, getting Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi, two peerless girlfriends, is a blessing in disguise! "Chu Qin, shall we live with three people from now on?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yiyi, you don''t want to go out anymore?" Chu Qin asked. "I think, but I can''t get out anymore..." Luo Yiyi said helplessly, "but that''s okay, it doesn''t matter if I can stay by your side forever. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get out." "Me too!" Shi Yao replied. "If you really can''t get out, let''s live here, and I will definitely take care of you!" Chu Qin said seriously. "Hmm!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi nodded at the same time. "Chu Qin..." After hugging for a while, Shi Yao said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin said, looking at Shi Yao who was a little different. Chapter 703: 711 Pluto "Since I am your girlfriend, can we do what men and women should do?" Shi Yao pursed her lips. Luo Yiyi seemed to understand, she also had hope in her heart. Especially, Chu Qin''s skin is so comfortable! "Did you think about it?" Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao. "You made me stay in your next room deliberately, not just to let me hear you and Xiao Wu at night..." Shi Yao said. "It turns out you knew it a long time ago!" Chu Qin said bluntly. "Ah? You really think so?" Shi Yao asked. "Since you are already my woman, what can I hide..." Chu Qin said. "Then you..." Shi Yao nodded. "Yiyi, how about you?" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi. "Ah? Chu Qin, Shi Yao sister, what are you talking about?" Luo Yiyi asked deliberately. "I''m still pretending, my face is red as an apple!" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and smiled softly. "That... will it hurt?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Try it and you''ll know..." Chu Qin smiled lightly, then looked at Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao with a different smile... "what¡­" Luo Yiyi''s sad voice sounded... Two hours later, the three of them arranged their clothes, Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao were still lying in Chu Qin''s arms. Because they are mortal bodies, they appear a little weak. "Ding! It is detected that the goddess Luoyi is willing to fall in love with the host, unlock the goddess mission in advance, and get 100% favorability of the goddess Luoyi, the first-generation supreme god-level soul guide, Pluto" "Ding! It is detected that the goddess Shi Yao is willing to fall in love with the host, and the goddess Shi Yao''s favorability is 100%, one-time immortality, supreme divine change!" "Sure enough, it''s saved!" Chu Qin showed a smile. "Ah... Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise. "Nothing." Chu Qin said with a smile, "Yiyi, Yaoyao, you have to sleep first, and we can go to Paixiu City tomorrow." "Really?" Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao both showed excitement. "Of course it is true. When did I tell lies." Chu Qin replied. However, Chu Qin discovered that two even bursts of breathing sounded by his side, Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi actually fell asleep at the same time. "It is really embarrassing for them to sacrifice so much for me with two''mortal bodies''." Chu Qin looked at Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi who were sleeping in his arms, and showed a faint smile. After that, Chu Qin hugged them, leaned against the stone wall, and fell asleep. No words for a night. The next day, on the open space outside the cave. "Chu Qin, what big baby do you want to see for me and Sister Yaoyao?" Luo Yiyi asked curiously while looking at Chu Qin. Chu Qin told her that he had obtained a big treasure and could take them out of here. "Don''t worry, I don''t know how big this thing is, I have to find a suitable place to release it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then secretly said in his heart, "System!" "Ding! The first generation of Supreme God Humanoid Soul Guidance Device, Pluto is being formed. 1%, 2%...100%, Pluto is successfully synthesized." The mechanical sound of the system fell, and a giant black light lit up in front of Chu Qin. . Amidst the black light, a giant "human figure" emerged. A closer look shows that it is not a human figure. It is 20 meters high and its whole body is made of metal. It wears a dark armor and a dark crown on its head. Its face is a mask with ancient gluttonous patterns, and its back is even more draped. Wearing a metal cloak. The first impression it gives is domineering, mysterious, full of the ancient oriental colors of Chu and Qin''s previous life. "Wow, what is this!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi were surprised when they looked at this behemoth at the same time. "This is a humanoid soul guide I discovered at a great cost from an ancient planet. I forgot about his existence before, but now I just remembered it!" Chu Qin had already thought about it. "He... can he use it?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yeah, none of the Soul Guidance artifacts can be used. Can this humanoid Soul Guidance Device be used?" Shi Yao also expressed suspicion. "Try it, you''ll know", Chu Qin''s thoughts were conveyed to Pluto. In an instant, in the mysterious mask of Hades, a pair of black pupils lit up. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light fell, causing Chu Qin, Luo Yiyi, and Shi Yao to disappear in place. In the next second, Chu and Qin had already appeared in a mysterious space. Here, as if in a secret room, the surrounding walls are densely packed with ancient patterns. And where Chu Qin was, there was a crystal ball. "This Soul Guidance Device..." Luo Yiyi said slightly in surprise. "What''s wrong, Yiyi, have you seen it?" Chu Qin asked. Luo Yiyi shook his head, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but it has been recorded in ancient books. It is said that in the universe, there used to be an ancient and powerful family. They could use powerful soul beasts, even the supreme beasts. Through the seal, his body was refined into a special Soul Guidance Device with great power!" "It''s exactly the same as this one!" Luo Yiyi added. "It seems that I have picked up the treasure. This should be the soul guide left by that clan." Chu Qin said with the flow. "Well, this is the core device for manipulating the Soul Guidance Device!" Luo Yiyi looked at the Soul Guidance Ball in front of them, "As long as the soul power is injected into it, the humanoid Soul Guidance Device can be activated." "Chu Qin, the secret realm of Pai Yao, can''t use divine power, can you activate it?" Luo Yiyi added. "Try it, you won''t know!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and symbolically placed his palm on the crystal ball. In fact, this Pluto didn''t need Chu and Qin to manipulate it at all, because it was a supreme **** and powerhouse in itself. In other words, he can fight independently. However, since Chu Qin had lied, he could only pretend to be to the end. When Chu Qin''s hand was placed on the crystal ball, the stone wall in front of the Chu and Qin trio became transparent. "Yes!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi both had surprises. "Yiyi, take out the compass." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi hurriedly took out the compass guided by Luo Tianyun''s bloodline, and then driven by Chu Qin''s mind, Pluto left the ground and flew in the direction guided by the compass. "Yes, really!" Luo Yiyi rushed towards Chu Qin excitedly. "Sister Yiyi, Chu Qin still needs to control the Soul Guidance Device." Shi Yao said with a gentle smile. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin said, "This soul guide doesn''t seem to need me to control it!" "Can you do this?" "Um." "Chu Qin, there are enemies ahead." Shi Yao shouted at this moment. Chu and Qin immediately looked forward, and saw a dark red, kilometer-long dragon among the white clouds. They discovered the existence of the Pluto and launched an attack on it. "A thousand-meter-long dragon, this fluctuation is at least the Peak God King." Shi Yao said with a slightly frowned eyebrow. The secret realm of Paixiu is a **** star, and the supreme **** can be conceived. A giant dragon of the peak **** king level cannot be more ordinary. "Damn, I have searched for you for several days and haven''t found it. I came out at this time." Chu Qin gritted his teeth slightly. After that, Chu Qin took out the Emperor Beast Crazy Sword and the Fudo Ming King Sword according to the system''s explanation. Under Chu Qin''s thoughts, both the Emperor Beast Sword and the Fudo King Sword turned into light and rushed into the crystal ball. In the next second, in Pluto''s big metal hand, the enlarged Emperor Beast Sword and Fudo King Sword appeared there. "Roar!" The three of them only heard a mournful cry, and the dragon of the peak **** king level died under the sword of Hades. "Quick kill!" Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi said in shock. The Soul Guidance Device kills the dragon of the peak **** king level in seconds, not to mention that this was done without Chu Qin''s divine power manipulation. "Chu Qin, how strong this Soul Guidance Device is." Luo Yiyi is not to blame for asking. "Follow him, the three of us will no longer be fateful mandarin ducks in the future!" Chu Qin was quite satisfied with the battle of the Pluto. "Yeah, that''s right, let''s go find Xiao Wu and the others." Luo Yiyi replied. Chapter 704: 712 Pixiu City "good!" Following the guidance of the compass, Chu and Qin flew all the way towards high altitude. The height of the secret realm of Pixiu far exceeded their imagination. After flying at an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters, Chu and Qin finally saw a floating island. This floating island, located between the white clouds and the starry sky, looks extremely unusual. "No wonder I couldn''t jump here so high." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "The movement of the compass is getting bigger and bigger, Grandpa Tianyun, they should be there!" Luo Yiyi said with some excitement looking at the compass. "Okay!" Chu Qin nodded, conveying his thoughts to Pluto, and then rushed to the floating island. On all sides of the floating island, there are forests, and in the middle, there is an ancient city. This city seems to be rusty. Various plants have climbed up the city wall hundreds of meters high. Obviously, it has been abandoned for a long time. In the end, Chu Qin and the others left Pluto and came under the city gate. "Chu Qin, is this Paixiu City?" Shi Yao asked with some surprise. "It should be." Before Chu Qin spoke, Luo Yiyi pointed to the ancient text on the wall and said, "This is an ancient beast text. Before entering the secret realm of Paixiu, I did a lot of homework. Those three words, It''s Paixiu City!" "Unexpectedly, Senior Tianyun and the others would have fallen directly into Paixiu City, speaking of which, our luck is a bit bad." Chu Qin laughed slightly at himself. "Don''t recite at all!" Luo Yiyi said with a smile, "If you don''t fall below, how can sister Yaoyao and I be your woman? How can you obtain the two supreme magic arts of the Thunder Emperor!" "Well, it makes sense." Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Then let''s go find Grandpa and them quickly, and then go to the Pai Yao Hall to find the blueprint of the magic circle." Shi Yao continued. "good!" "Boom!" And at this moment, a loud rumbling noise came from the center of Paixiu City, and there was also a strange roar of beasts that came together. "There are soul beasts!" Chu and Qin said in a slight startle, "Yaoyao, Yiyi, enter the King of Hades!" "good!" Chu and Qin once again drove Pluto to fly along the center of Paixiu City. All the way, there were broken walls, all kinds of fairy grasses and precious treasures, covering it. Even so, you can see how magnificent this Paixiu city was. But, I don''t know why, I have fallen to this point. And to the center, this is an abandoned square. At this moment, a 10,000-meter-long green python is winding around here. "Such a big python, half-emperor''s beast!" Shi Yao exclaimed. "Chu Qin, that is the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette..." Luo Yiyi pointed to the center of the green python, where a golden red light radiated. Looking closely, it was a mask. There were many people in the mask. It was Shi Xundao, Luo Tianyun, Xiao Wu and others. "grandfather!" "Grandpa Tianyun!" "Xiao Wu!" Chu and Qin cried out in surprise at the same time. "It''s Chu Qin''s voice!" "Also, Yiyi!" Luo Tianyun, the king of life, they immediately heard Chu Qin''s call, and they all cast their eyes on the king of Pluto. Looking at Chu Qin and them together, there were the six scarlet eyes of this green python. Yes, this green python had not only one head, but three. "laugh!" Seeing Pluto, the green python immediately opened three huge mouths like an abyss, and wanted to swallow Pluto. However, the beast of a mere half-emperor, how can it be the opponent of the Pluto with the true supreme power of the gods. I saw that the sword in Pluto''s hand flew out, instantly beheading the left and right snake heads of the green python. Immediately after his metal palms, black light blasted out, smashing the last python head of the green python! In an instant, after a tragic cry, the green python fell heavily to the ground. Chu Qin also rushed towards Luo Tianyun and others with Shi Yao and Luo Yiyi immediately! "Chu Qin!" When they saw Chu Qin, Xiao Wu, Wang Qiu''er and others, they burst into tears and hugged Chu Qin directly. They seemed to be shocked. "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu, Qiu''er?" Chu Qin hugged Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er into his arms and asked sadly when they heard the cry of the two. "Chu Qin, many people, many people are dead, I thought, I will never see you again!" Xiao Wu cried while crying. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s fine!" Chu Qin calmed the two and said, "With me, you are safe." Chu Qin comforted Xiao Wu and Wang Qiu''er for a while, and Luo Tianyun and Luo Tianyun, Shi Xundao and Shi Yao, they also embraced for a long time. In the end, Chu and Qin realized that Luo Tianyun and the others were in a more miserable situation than the three of Chu and Qin. This Pixiu city was full of murderous intent, and their divine power was limited. Almost all people below the peak **** king Death, the peak **** king and half emperor were also half dead, and Shi Xunxian was seriously injured. "It seems that you are much more miserable than us!" Chu Qin couldn''t help sighing after hearing their narration. He and Shi Yao, Luo Yiyi are below, at least there is no danger. "Hey, if it weren''t for this ghost place, the divine power was limited, these things, the old man would have been wiped out!" Luo Tianyun sighed sadly. As the supreme god, has he ever suffered such a grievance. "That''s no way. This is the formation left by the Tibetan Emperor. Except for the Supreme God who has survived the second great calamity, Senior Tianyun, your divine power will also be limited." Chu Qin held Xiao Wu, Said. "Tibetan? The ancestor of the Changsun family, the Changsun Shenzang!" Luo Tianyun said slightly surprised. "Well, Yiyi and I, and Yaoyao, met below the Thunder Emperor who was controlled by the undead golden clothes, the so-called lord of thunder and lightning. He told us that this Pixiu secret realm is a **** star, but It was sealed by the Tibetan Emperor''s magic circle!" Chu Qin nodded. "What, this is the **** star!" Including Luo Tianyun, everyone was surprised. "It''s no wonder that there are so many fairy grasses here. I thought that we were in the illusion of Pixiu City. I told them not to touch it. Unexpectedly, the secret realm of Pixiu is really a one. God star." Luo Tianyun suddenly realized. "These immortal grasses are all edible!" Chu Qin pulled out an immortal grass casually and smiled calmly, "If you are injured, you can take the immortal grass for treatment!" "If we knew it a long time ago, we would not be so passive." Luo Tianyun sighed slightly, "The one who is not injured, quickly find some fairy grass." "Yes!" everyone responded together. "By the way, Chu Qin, what are you?" Luo Tianyun asked, pointing to the humanoid soul guide behind Chu Qin. "This is the King of Pluto!" Luo Yiyi said before Chu and Qin said, "Grandpa Tianyun, you may not believe it. This humanoid soul guide is a masterpiece of an ancient family in the universe. It was found by Chu and Qin, but it didn''t. You can use the power of the Supreme God if you need to control it!" "What, Supreme God!" Everyone was surprised again. But after thinking about it, the undead gold garment that controls the Lei Di is also a powerful substance that can''t penetrate even the supreme divine weapon, and everyone is not surprised. This universe is so vast, there are always things they can''t imagine! "By the way, Chu Qin, aren''t we going to the Pai Yao Hall to find the Tibetan emperor''s drawings?" Shi Yao reminded. Chapter 705: 713 The Secret of Gold Leaf "Don''t tell me I almost forgot." Chu Qin nodded. "Little friend Chu and Qin, what is the hall of Pai Yao?" Luo Tianyun asked in doubt. "The Lei Di told us before he died. He said that the Tibetan emperor hid the blueprint in the Paixiu Hall. Have you seen any hall in Paixiu City?" Chu Qin asked. "Here it is." The King of Life looked at and said, "This place was originally a large hall, which was destroyed by the battle between Senior Tianyun and the green giant python." "This is the Pai Yao Hall?" Chu Qin looked around, slightly surprised. "Since this is the main hall, where will the Tibetan emperor hide the drawings?" Luo Yiyi asked. "The place where the Supreme God hides must be very hidden." Gu Yuena said, "Hey, it''s really one problem after another." "Na''er, if there are no problems, the treasure of Paixiu would have been taken away long ago." Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena with a light smile. "Yeah." Gu Yuena nodded. "Oh!" At this moment, a lazy voice sounded from Chu Qin''s ring. "Senior Shi Tiandi!" "Ancestor!" Hearing this voice, Shi Yao, Shi Xundao and others were surprised one after another, Chu Qin was also a little overjoyed, "Senior Shi Tiandi, aren''t you tied up? What''s the matter?" "Ah? What kind of restraint?" Shi Tiandi asked, "I accidentally slept again, and then where are you guys, how come there is indeed an aura that makes me uneasy." "Pixiu Secret Realm, Pixiu City." Chu Qin replied. "You have already broken through the Thunder Emperor''s formation?" Shi Tiandi asked slightly in surprise, "As expected, it is you, little friend Chu Qin." "This breath!" Luo Tianyun said in surprise, "This fellow Daoist, could it be that you have survived the second major disaster?" "It''s long gone." Shi Tiandi replied. Everyone was surprised. Luo Tianyun also showed a touch of shock. He didn''t expect that there was a super strong hidden in Chu Qin''s body. Could it be Chu Qin''s master? No wonder Chu Qin is so powerful. However, Chu Qin, Gu Yuena and others came to their senses. It is no wonder that Shi Tiandi was able to face three Supreme Gods at the same time, causing one death and one injury to each other. It turned out that Shi Tiandi was already the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation. However, because Shi Tiandi was already in a dying state, he never revealed his combat power. "Ancestor Shi Tian, ??since you are the Supreme God of the Second Great Tribulation, isn''t that your power and you haven''t been restrained?" Shi Yao asked. The Lei Di said that the Tibetan Emperor''s formation cannot restrict the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations. "Well, I really didn''t feel any bondage." Shi Tiandi replied. "That''s right, Senior, try to perceive if there is any formation around here." At this moment, Chu Qin smiled lightly, "The Tibetan emperor buried the blueprint of the secret realm of Paixiu under this hall." "Your kid''s consciousness is not weaker than mine, right?" Shi Tiandi asked slightly in surprise. "My divine consciousness and divine power have been suppressed." Chu Qin replied. "Hahaha! It turned out to be like this, okay, let me try." Shi Tiandi said, turning on the sense of consciousness, and then he was slightly surprised. "What''s wrong, Senior, what did you sense?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Weird!" Shi Tiandi was surprised. "What''s wrong?" Everyone asked curiously. "Here, how can there be a mountain emperor''s breath!" Shi Tiandi replied. "Sandi? Patriarch, is it your best friend, Senior Qi Wanshan?" Shi Xundao said, "He, isn''t he dead?" "He is dead." Shi Tiandi said, "Chu Qin, do you remember that I gave you a piece of gold leaf?" "Huh!" Chu Qin nodded, "Could it be?" "Yes, this piece of gold leaf was handed to me when Shandi died. He said it was brought out from a restricted area." Shi Tiandi replied, "Could it be that this is what he called the restricted area?" "You mean, Shandi has been to Paixiu City?" Chu Qin asked. "It shouldn''t be wrong. The mountain emperor''s aura remains here. Although it is very weak, I can feel that he once fought a certain kind of creature here." Shi Tiandi replied, "The mountain emperor has also survived. The Supreme God of the Second Great Tribulation, so it shouldn''t be particularly difficult for him to come here!" "Chu Qin, is it right? If you take out the gold leaf, you may find something!" Shi Tiandi said. "Okay." Chu Qin nodded and took off the necklace from his neck. Emperor Shi Tian said that this gold leaf was very important, so Chu Qin kept it close to his body. I saw that the moment Chu Qin took off the gold leaf, the gold leaf unexpectedly bloomed with a special light. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "Sure enough, this thing needs to be brought to a suitable place in order to be useful." Shi Tiandi said in surprise, "Chu Qin, look for it, are there any stars around." "Is it the one in the forest temple?" Xiao Wu asked, pointing to the stone in the corner of the main hall, "That stone is exactly the same as the stone carving the supreme divine art. Senior Tianyun and us have been studying it for a while." "Yes, I remember it too." Luo Tianyun replied, "At the beginning, I thought it was just an ordinary star stone." "Okay, I''ll try it!" Chu Qin, under the guidance of Xiao Wu and the others, rushed out of Pixiu City and came to an equally deserted temple. In front of the temple, a stone of stars was erected. With a slightly excited expression, Chu Qin placed the piece of gold foil in front of the Star Stone. Next, an unbelievable scene appeared. Under the light of gold foil, patterns and words appeared on the stone of stars. "This is exactly the formation map!" Luo Yiyi said in surprise. "Hahaha!" Shi Tiandi laughed, "Unexpectedly, this piece of gold leaf turned out to be the key to unlock the treasure of Pixiu, Laoshan, you can look down!" Everyone was overjoyed. "Yiyi, little friend Chuqin, hurry up, what did you say about the formation above?" Luo Tianyun said. "The above descriptions are exactly the major formations we encountered outside and the methods of cracking them. Among them, the cracking method of the Thunder Emperor''s Formation is exactly the same as that described by the Dragon Emperor. And in the secret realm of Pai Yao, that is, in this **** star. , He set up a formation that can seal the divine power. Paixiu City is the eye of this formation, as long as you restore Paixiu City to its original position!" Luo Yiyi said, "You can open the entrance to Paixiu''s tomb!" "Restore to the original position?" Chu Qin paused and said, "Could it be that this Paixiu city was originally not here?" "On the ground!" Luo Yiyi continued, "It means that I can only use divine power to knock down the city of Paixiu, and then you can break the formation and open the formation!" Chapter 706: 714 Sorry "Okay, I''ll come!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and then entered the Hades Soul Guidance without saying a word. "Hey, little friend Chuqin, where did you get this stuff?" Shi Tiandi asked in surprise. Chu Qin didn''t explain so much to Shi Tiandi, but driven by his thoughts, Pluto flew directly to the sky, and immediately gathered all his divine power, pushing it on top of Paixiu City. The supreme **** can lift the stars manually, but it is a bit difficult for Pluto to push this city of Paixiu. However, it was eventually promoted. In this way, Chu Qin drove Pluto, pushing Paixiu City, and finally landed on the ground with a crash. Next, I saw that the stone of stars burst into light, forming a dimensional whirlpool! "Success!" Everyone was excited, and Xiao Wu hugged Chu Qin excitedly. "This should be the tomb of Paixiu. According to the statement on the top of the Star Stone, there is no formation mechanism below this. We can enter with confidence." Luo Yiyi said with excitement. "Okay, I''ll take the lead!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Thank you all for leading the way, but Lao Na accepts the treasures and corpses of Paixiu!" However, at this moment, a faint voice sounded endlessly. That voice had terrifying energy fluctuations, which made the eardrums tremble. "Who!" Chu Qin said, his pupils shrinking slightly. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, the void was torn apart in front of them, and an old monk appeared. He was wearing a black monk robe, holding a rosary, his precious appearance was solemn, and his pupils turned out to be purple-black. In addition, his bald head is not a ring scar, but a strip of magic lines, which looks extremely frightening! "Extremely evil family, not old buddhist monk!" Luo Tianyun recognized the person at a glance. "Extremely evil family!" Everyone, including Chu Qin, said in surprise. "The extremely evil family was once one of the Medieval family, but their family''s seal was unlocked and the big evil thing was released, so they fell into the extremely evil family. It stands to reason that the extremely evil family has long been wiped out by our Medieval family. Now, how come here!" Luo Yiyi explained, "It seems that he has been following us all the time, and he should have caused the destruction of the warships outside." "Hahaha! You value the strength of your Medieval family too much!" The old Buddhist monk replied, "With that adult here, let alone your Medieval family, the people of the Supreme Divine Court, it is impossible to destroy us! Okay, no nonsense. Say more, Luo Tianyun, you haven''t survived a catastrophe, you are not Lao Na''s opponent!" "As for you, within ten strokes, you will surely die under the palm of my Buddha." The old Buddha turned to Chu Qin Dao. "Ten tricks, then you can value yourself too much!" Chu Qin said with his eyes condensed. The old buddha smiled indifferently, and ten scarlet lights behind his back lit up. In the next second, a vast and terrifying energy gushed out, and for an instant the blue sky and white clouds were replaced by a dark magic cloud, and in that magic cloud, a huge magical image that looked like a star appeared! This scene was extremely terrifying and shocked everyone''s heart and soul! "No, he has also survived the Second Tribulation, and is not restricted by the formation!" Shi Tiandi and Luo Tianyun both said in surprise. "Second Tribulation, so what!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Are there few things that leapfrog challenges?" "Little friend Chu Qin, if your divine power is not limited, you may be able to fight him, but now you will never be able to defeat him." Shi Tiandi said. "Senior Shi Tiandi, don''t you think!" Chu Qin understood what Shi Tiandi meant. "I originally thought that I could see you dominate the world one day. It seems that the old man is leaving you early." Shi Tiandi sighed. Shi Tiandi''s intention is very obvious, he will use his last strength to fight against the unold Buddha! "Ancestor!" Shi Yao said with great grief. Shi Xundao and Shi Xunxian, and others, also seemed to understand something, showing grief. "Yaoyao, Chu Qin is a rare good man, let''s live with him!" Shi Tiandi smiled lightly. As soon as Shi Tiandi''s words fell, he had already turned into a golden light, leaving Chu Qin''s body. In the golden light, the figure of Shi Tiandi appeared, exactly the same as when Chu Qin first saw him, not less than the demon shadow created by the old Buddha! "A super strong is hidden!" Bu Lao Buddha said in surprise. "Chu Qin, go to the tomb!" Shi Tiandi smiled while looking at Chu Qin. Chu Qin''s fists were clenched, and his eyes were rosy. Men do not flick when they have tears. However, Chu Qin had reached the point of sadness. Emperor Shi Tian and him were both teachers and friends, and Chu and Qin knew that if he walked into the tomb, he would never see Emperor Shi Tian again! "Cuckoo!" At this moment, a crisp sound of wine pouring into the throat sounded, followed by a lazy voice, "I am the most unaccustomed to life and death!" Everyone was taken aback. They followed the sound, and saw that in front of them, there was an old man wearing plain clothes with fluffy hair and drinking with a wine gourd. This person is gluttonous. "It''s you, senior!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Hahaha! Little friend Chuqin, I''m here to repay my gratitude!" Taotie laughed, "Last time you repayed your debt and candied haws, then this time, it is naturally the kindness of that pig''s hoof!" "You go back!" After gluttonous words, with a light movement of his fingers, Shi Tiandi, who was transformed into a golden body, was directly pushed back and fell into Chu Qin''s body again. "I, I''m saved!" Shi Tiandi was shocked. Everyone, including Chu and Qin, was even more stunned. With one finger, they pressed the power of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations. What a terrifying power this was! "You, who are you!" The old Buddha said in horror when he saw this scene. Taotie ignored the old Buddha and turned to Chu Qin Dao, "Hurry in. The next scene will be very violent and bloody. You are not suitable for watching." "Well, senior, leave it to you!" Chu Qin said excitedly, "Xiao Wu, Yiyi, Yaoyao, Senior Tianyun, let''s go to the tomb!" "Okay!" Although everyone didn''t know who this old man was, they believed Chu Qin very much. Then, under the leadership of Chu Qin, everyone rushed into the dimensional channel. "Stop!" the old Buddha shouted. However, gluttonous stopped in front of him, pinned the wine gourd to his waist, and lazily said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time, I''m a little hungry!" Next, Bu Lao Buddha saw the most terrifying scene of his life. Also, his last scene! No old Buddha was eaten even scum! Chapter 707: 715 God Star Center At the same time, Chu Qin and the others entered the dimensional channel and came to another space. The dimensional channel is also closed accordingly. Seeing that the surrounding area is safe, Chu Qin immediately walked off the Pluto and said to Shi Tiandi, "Senior Shi Tiandi, are you okay?" Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Chu Qin, hoping to get Shi Tiandi''s answer. "Don''t worry, I''m fine! It seems that the old man should never die!" Shi Tiandi replied, "Little friend Chu Qin, who is that person just now? I have never seen such a powerful person!" One can imagine how powerful gluttonous gluttons can be for Emperor Shi Tian to say such things. "I don''t know who he is!" Chu Qin replied. "Ah? Don''t you know?" Shi Tiandi, Luo Tianyun and the others were all surprised. "Little friend Chu Qin, isn''t it possible? You don''t know his identity, he will rescue you again and again?" Luo Tianyun asked. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Senior Tianyun, I really don''t know!" Chu Qin then told everyone about his affair in Saint Mars. "What! A meal, a bunch of candied haws!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Yes, it also helped me save Xiyue and her father at the time." Chu Qin nodded. "Hey, it seems that this is a reclusive and supreme powerhouse!" Luo Tianyun said, "Little friend Chu Qin, your luck is really not so good." "Could it be that you are the legendary son of luck?" Shi Tiandi also joked. "Two seniors, don''t make fun of me." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Furthermore, we haven''t got out of this brave mystery yet. It''s too early to be joking now!" "Yeah!" Everyone nodded. "By the way, is this Pai Yao''s tomb? Why is it dark?" Luo Yiyi said with some doubts. "Pluto!" Chu Qin said towards Pluto. Pluto nodded, and immediately radiated a radiant brilliance to the extreme, and the dark space was completely illuminated for a moment! The scene before him almost frightened everyone. They saw that in front of them lay an extremely huge beast shadow. The beast shadow is golden and jade-colored. The body shape and the tiger and leopard are somewhat resounding, but the tail is a dragon''s tail. The scales of the whole body are shining and shiny. It has a pair of wings on the shoulders, but it seems that it cannot be stretched. Lean back. The breath that this beast exudes made Chu Qin and Luo Tianyun feel as if they were about to suffocate! "Is this Paixiu?" Wang Qiuer said with a painful expression, holding his chest, "Chu Qin, I''m so uncomfortable!" Bingdi and Xuedi were also extremely uncomfortable. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin helped Wang Qiu''er rub his chest, and soon a piece of medicinal herb was stuffed into Wang Qiu''er''s mouth. "Everyone, eat some of this fairy grass, it can alleviate the feeling of oppression!" Chu Qin handed the remaining fairy grass to Xiang Li Xiaowu, Luo Yiyi and the others. Chu Qin had long expected that Pai Yao would be unusual, so he prepared some in advance. After taking Chu Qin''s fairy grass, the feeling of oppression eased. "This Pai Yao should be dead!" Luo Tianyun said, "I didn''t expect that the dead Pai Yao would still have such a terrible breath." "Grandpa Tianyun, is he really dead!" Luo Yiyi asked, "Is he still dead?" "Don''t worry, Yiyi is dead," Chu Qin said, "Pluto told me that he has no signs of life anymore, just a body!" Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if there is a fight here, Pai Yao slaps them to death, and there is nowhere to hide. "Chu Qin, isn''t Pai Xiu an ancestor-level creature? His life span should be eternal, why did he die?" Xiao Wu asked. "Actually, there are no eternal creatures at all." Luo Yiyi said, "A super strong once suggested that although the creatures of the gods can be immortal and seem to live forever, the **** king can live up to 20 billion years, and there is only one supreme god. Hundreds of billions of years, the higher the realm, the longer the lifespan. No one knows how many years have passed since the birth of the universe, so it is normal for Pai Yao to die in old age." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin nodded thoughtfully. Since Pai Yao would die of old age, why would Qinglong still be alive. According to reason, Qinglong is earlier than Pai Yao, and even Pai Yao may have been created by Qinglong. There is only one possibility, the realm of Qinglong is even higher than Pai Yao! "By the way, where is the treasure of Paixiu?" Bingdi asked. "This is the treasure!" Luo Yiyi said, "Pixiu''s body is full of treasures, and if he becomes a puppet like Lei Di, it will be stronger than Lei Di." "Then, how do we take it out?" Shi Yao questioned, "We can''t even use the Soul Guidance artifact, so we can''t carry it out." "I can''t carry it!" Luo Yiyi replied, "Don''t think that Pai Yao is so big. According to legend, his weight is heavier than a galaxy. I guess Chu and Qin''s Pluto can''t carry it!" "Well, Yiyi is right!" Chu Qin nodded, "He can''t carry the Pluto, but everyone is looking for it. Are there any other clues!" The system, but I have explained that it can unlock the use of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, it is definitely not that simple. "Chu Qin, come and see, what is that!" After searching for a while, Shi Yao pointed to a beam of light and asked. After hearing this, everyone immediately walked towards Shi Yao. They followed their eyes and saw a purple and crystal clear beam of light there. "Why is this thing a bit familiar?" The King of Life was the first to speak. "Hey, second child, is this beam of light a bit like the central beam of our giant star?" Shi Xundao looked at Shi Xunxiandao. "Yes, I also feel a bit like the central pillar of the planet." Luo Yiyi followed. "Could it be that this thing is the center of the **** star in this Pixiu mystery!" Luo Tianyun said with some surprise. "Grandpa Tianyun, in this case, can you control this **** star if you control the center of the **** realm?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Theoretically this is the case, and if you control the **** star, the half-emperor strong will immediately be promoted to the highest god. All planets belong to, will usher in rapid growth. The peak **** king will be promoted to the half emperor, and the growth rate below the **** king will be even greater." Luo Tianyun replied, "However, the **** star is not an ordinary planet, and the energy to manipulate him is extremely huge, and the owner of this **** star should be this brave, it must have left a seal in it, although it He is dead, but it is not easy to break his seal." "So, Grandpa Tianyun, is there no way to control the **** star?" Luo Yiyi asked, "Can you find Grandpa Sky and Father all over." "Yeah!" Luo Tianyun replied, "Don''t talk about our Luo family, the entire Medieval aristocratic family added up, and they don''t have the ability to control this **** star." "The **** star, unless it is created by itself, it is difficult, no, impossible, to control the power in it." "Not necessarily!" Chu Qin said. "Little friend Chu Qin, what are you talking about!" Luo Tianyun asked. "I said, I might have a way to control this **** star!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Chapter 708: 716 Promoting the Supreme God "Really!" Everyone was excited! "Yeah." Chu Qin smiled back. "Little friend Chu Qin, you are serious!" Luo Tianyun ushered in the greatest excitement. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "You can try." Chu Qin''s courage comes from the supreme blue dragon mark on his forehead. He just noticed that the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal seemed to have some kind of reaction with this **** star center. Perhaps, this is what the system said, the task of unlocking the secret of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. After Chu Qinyu, under everyone''s attention, he came under the beam of light. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin closed his eyes, and a blue light suddenly lit up on his forehead. The moment this blue light appeared, it instantly covered the radiance of the Pluto. Chu Qin''s body also began to levitate. At this moment, Chu and Qin actually gave people a special feeling, an illusion that the world is domineering. "What a powerful energy!" Luo Tianyun, Shi Xundao, Luo Yiyi and others were surprised. "How many secrets did Chu Qin hide!" Xiao Wu frowned, too. She knows the length of Chu Qin, knows every detail of Chu Qin, and Chu Qin also knows her depth, but she can''t see through Chu Qin at all. Under the excited eyes of everyone, the blue light on Chu Qin''s forehead turned into a beam of light and shot into the central beam of light. However, an unexpected scene appeared. The Shenxing Center didn''t seem to have any influence, and it didn''t even move. "It seems that even if you are little friend Chu Qin, you can''t always create miracles!" Luo Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief. If Chu Qin could control the **** star, it would be terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Chu Qin controls the center of the gods, he will quickly become the most dazzling figure in the universe. "Look! It''s green!" However, Luo Tianyun¡¯s words had just fallen, and everyone saw that under the influence of Chu Qin¡¯s Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, the purple beam of light turned into a kind of cyan-purple, and finally the purple was slowly swallowed by cyan instead. ! "No way!" Luo Tianyun''s pupils widened. "Successful!" "Chu Qin, is going to become the true supreme god!" Everyone was extremely excited! They may have witnessed miracles, witnessed history, and witnessed the birth of a supreme god. At this moment, Chu Qin''s consciousness figure appeared in a mysterious space. "Where is this?" Chu Qin also looked around in a bit of astonishment. "Human, you are so bold!" At this moment, a faint voice sounded, and a huge and boundless beast appeared in front of Chu Qin. The beast shadow is as large as a star. The appearance of that giant beast is exactly the same as the brave that Chu Qin saw! "Pixiu!" Chu Qin shouted in surprise. "Humans, you dare to touch even my things, go to death!" Pai Yao said, the huge beast claws were directly changed to Chu Qin and photographed. Chu Qin was surprised and wanted to urge his divine power to resist, but he discovered that there was no divine power fluctuation all over his body. Seeing that Chu Qin was about to be slapped to death by Pai Yao, on his forehead, a bright blue light lit up, and the Supreme Azure Dragon imprint appeared there. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful and eternally beautiful figure appeared next to Chu Qin. She is wearing a Tsing Yi, who is not Qinglong. Qinglong at this time did not wear a mask. "Mother Dragon!" Seeing Qinglong appearing, Pai Yao''s claws directly retracted, kneeling in front of Qinglong with his two front knees. This was the second time that Chu and Qin saw the human form of Qinglong, and the more they looked, the more beautiful they became. "Pixiu, you are so courageous, you still dare to do it when you see the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal!" Qinglong was ethereal and euphemistic, and a very majestic voice sounded. "Mother Dragon, I was wrong, Mother Dragon!" Pai Yao begged for mercy in fear. "For the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t care about you" Qinglong replied, "Pixiu, your life is over, but I will help you reborn from Jiuyou!" "My boy, thank you, Mother Dragon!" Pai Yao said, and he was content to re-transform into nothingness. "Qinglong, is that you?" After Pai Yao left, Chu Qin finally looked at Qinglong and asked. Qinglong turned around, looked at Chu Qin, and replied softly, "You fellow, you are too reckless. You dare to take things like Pai Yao." "What are you afraid of, isn''t this the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal you gave?" Chu Qin looked at Qinglong and smiled back. "Speaking of Qinglong, this Supreme Azure Dragon Seal is used to manipulate the gods?" "Of course not!" Qinglong denied directly, "Manipulating the **** star is only under the influence of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. Its effect is far beyond your imagination, but you need to explore it yourself. If I say it, it is meaningless." "Well, that''s right!" Chu Qin nodded, "Qinglong, Pai Yao just called you Dragon Mother, is he your son?" "Long gave birth to nine sons, and Pai Yao is one of them, but I created them all by me, not by me." Qinglong explained, "Why are you asking about this?" "Nothing is pure curiosity!" Chu Qin touched the back of his head and said. "That''s all right, I''m leaving!" Qinglong replied. "Wait, do you want to leave as soon as you arrive?" Before Chu Qin''s words fell, Qinglong had completely disappeared. "What are you doing, every time!" Chu Qin said, "Speaking of the system, Qinglong, I''m afraid it''s also a hidden goddess, right?" "Guess!" the system replied. "Don''t guess!" Chu Qin said, "By the way, how do I leave here?" The voice of the voice just fell, a moment of dizziness in front of him, and he lost consciousness. After Chu Qin woke up again, he had returned to the tomb of Pai Yao. At this time, the **** starlight pillar had completely turned green. At the same time, Chu Qin felt an unprecedented power coming from his body at this moment. In an instant, the entire scene of the secret realm of Pai Yao was all in his eyes! Chu Qin also landed from the void, the blue light on his forehead had disappeared. "Little friend Chu Qin, have you succeeded?" Luo Tianyun asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "I am already the lord of the gods, and I have been promoted to the highest god!" After Chu Qin''s answer, everyone became shocked. "Chu Qin, you are already the Supreme God, why can''t I feel any changes?" Wang Qiuer asked. "Sister Qiu''er, let alone you, I can''t sense it either." Shi Yao said, "The realm of Chu and Qin is no longer on the same level as us!" "Not bad!" Luo Tianyun also nodded. He could feel that Chu Qin was no longer what it used to be. "However, Master Chu Qin, since you are the Supreme God? Why are there no thunder disasters?" Shi Xundao asked in surprise. I knew that when Chu and Qin were promoted to the rank of half emperor, they almost ruined the giant star! "Because the **** star is promoted without the need to experience thunder calamity." Luo Tianyun said, "the **** star is a planet that surpasses everyone''s knowledge in the universe, and its effect is completely beyond yours. Imagine." "Little friend Chu Qin, you have become the lord of the gods, don''t forget the old man!" Luo Tianyun said. "Grandpa Tianyun, how come!" Before Chu Qin spoke, Luo Yiyi took the initiative to put his arms around Chu Qin''s arm, "Chu Qin, I am already my man, you are my grandfather, how could he forget you!" " "Ah? Yiyi, when did this happen?" Except for Shi Yao, everyone was taken aback, Luo Tianyun was even more surprised. "During the period of separation from you." Chu Qin smiled. "So it''s like this!" Luo Tianyun nodded. If it was before, Luo Tianyun still didn''t think that Luo Yiyi''s father and the elders of the Luo family would promise Luo Yiyi to follow Chu and Qin such a fascinating man! However, it was different now. Chu and Qin became the only **** of the universe, and the Luo family would absolutely agree. Moreover, with Chu Qin''s character, even if the Luo family disagreed, Luo Tianyun believed that Chu Qin would not give up! Chapter 709: 717 Treasure "In addition, Yaoyao is also my woman!" At this moment, Chu Qin took Shi Yao into his arms again. Shi Yao seemed extremely happy and happy. "Senior Shi Xundao, do you agree?" Chu Qin asked Shi Xundao knowingly. "Agree!" Shi Xundao was still in surprise, so he said without hesitation, "Master Chu Qin, Yaoyao will definitely not suffer by following you!" "Xiao Wu Naer Dong''er lives, how about you!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and the others. "False!" Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and others gave Chu Qin a blank look. "Yes, Chu Qin, what can we do if we disagree?" Xiao Wu pouted. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed a few times. This is a happy situation, but some people have different expressions. Xiang Li, she seemed to be the isolated woman. "Chu Qin, you have become the Lord of the Divine Star, so are we going to move our home here?" Xuedi asked. "No need!" Chu Qin shook his head, "You forgot, I have time for the Wraith Guidance Device?" "Yes!" Xuedi said, somewhat awakened. "Master Chu Qin, do you mean to move this Pixiu secret realm to the giant star field?" Shi Xunxian asked. If that is the case, this is simply the giant star field, the glory of a lifetime! "Little friend Chu Qin, let me in!" Luo Tianyun said, "Although you have become the lord of the **** star, this **** star must not be discovered by other forces, otherwise, they will surely come together and attack!" "It doesn''t matter, Senior Tianyun, as you said, the effect of this **** is far more than we thought." Chu Qin smiled calmly? "Oh? What is it?" Luo Tianyun asked. "This **** star, in fact, has always been under those formations, but no one has noticed it! Do you know why?" Chu Qin sold a pass. "Could it be that this **** star can be invisible!" Luo Yiyi exclaimed. "Well, Yiyi is right, as long as I hide the **** star, no supreme **** will be aware of it!" Chu Qin nodded. "This is too cool!" Luo Tianyun said, "Chu Qin, do you think there are actually many hidden gods in the universe, but we can''t find them?" "Then I don''t know, it is 80%!" Chu Qin replied, "However, outsiders can''t detect the existence of God Stars, but if someone here tells us, it''s not necessarily!" "Don''t worry, Chu Qin!" Shi Xundao was the first to express his position, "The people who came here are all direct relatives of my giant star. They can''t say anything." "Our Luo family is the same!" Luo Tianyun said, "It is impossible for a traitor to appear in the Luo family, and there are only dozens of people here. If anyone tells you, don''t blame me Luo Tianyun for being ruthless!" "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "However, little friend Chu Qin, I have something to ask!" Luo Tianyun, looking at Chu Qin, continued. "Senior Tianyun, but it''s okay to say it!" Chu Qin nodded. "Can you give us some places for the Luo family so that they can share the gods?" Luo Tianyun asked. There is no need to cross the catastrophe, the strength soars, this kind of temptation, I am afraid it can be called the best in the universe! "Little friend Chu Qin, don''t forget me!" Shi Tiandi finally spoke. "I planned this a long time ago, including Senior Shi, and you are the same." Chu Qin smiled back and said, "However, no matter how strong the star, the number of places you can enjoy, especially the number of strong ones, is also limited. I probably can. Give each of you a quota of three hundred strong people above the **** king!" Shi Tiandi, Shi Xundao and others were all pleasantly surprised. As a result, the strength of the giant star field will definitely soar to a level. "Enough, enough!" Luo Tianyun said with satisfaction. "In addition, we came together, and in the end, I took all the benefits by myself. You can take this brave body!" Chu Qin continued. "No!" Luo Tianyun shook his head, "We didn''t help much on the way, and this brave body, the greatest value, should be trained as a puppet. If you don''t divide it, take it, Chu Qin. " "Yes! Chu Qin!" Shi Tiandi also followed, "Pixiu''s body, we don''t want it, you take it!" "Yes, Chu Qin, Luo family is my family, I am your woman, why do you have such a clear distinction!" Luo Yiyi also said. "If this is the case, the treasure of Paixiu, I will take two tenths, and four tenths for each of you!" "Pixiu treasure!" Luo Tianyun, Shi Tiandi and others were surprised again. "Yes, Pixiu Treasure. After I took over the Divine Star, I already knew what the Divine Star was doing. The Pixiu Treasure was just below the body of the Pixiu!" Chu Qin said, opening the Soul Guidance artifact and first collecting the body of the Pixiu into it. . The **** stars are all his, and the formation of the Tibetan emperor planted in the **** stars naturally can no longer limit him! After Pai Yao''s body was removed, everyone saw a deep hole exposed under its body! Everyone looked around, their sense of consciousness swept away, and they were stunned! This hole is at least 100 million meters deep, and the entire hole is full of divine nuclear energy crystals, as well as all kinds of treasures! The **** star is huge, about twenty times that of the Douluo star, and one twentieth of it is filled with these treasures, which means that the treasure left by Pai Yao can be filled with a Douluo planet! The huge wealth can be imagined. "Wow, this Pai Yao really can''t get in!" Bingdi exclaimed. "Hold his treasure to death!" Xiao Wu also said. "Hahaha! Okay, okay!" Shi Tiandi laughed presumptuously. "Then little friend of Chu Qin, the old man would be more respectful than his fate!" Luo Tianyun said towards Chu Qin. Such a large amount of wealth is definitely a fortune for the Luo family. When the Luo family came out this time, so many powerful people died, if Luo Tianyun didn''t bring anything back, it would be difficult to make a deal. "If this is the case, Senior Shi, you shouldn''t refuse." Seeing Shi Xundao about to refuse, Chu Qin blocked his mouth. "Well, thank you Master Chuqin!" Shi Xundao, from the bottom of his heart. "Chu Qin, then how do we transport the **** stars back to Douluo God Realm?" Luo Yiyi asked, "Outside, there are so many families and powerful people!" "It has arrived!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah? When?" Everyone was a little startled. "Chu Qin, amazing skills!" Luo Tianyun''s divine consciousness scanned and found that the **** star had been transported to the giant star field, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Before Chu Qin was a half emperor, he could defeat the Dragon Emperor unscathed. Now Chu Qin has reached another realm! Perhaps, at this time, Chu and Qin were able to crush the unold Buddha. After all, the Supreme God is by no means comparable to a half emperor. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and said, "Let''s go, we should go out and have a look, and see, that''s not the old Buddha, he''s still there!" "Well, that''s what I said." Luo Tianyun nodded. After that, Chu Qin''s thoughts moved, and when they left, they had already arrived in the city of Paixiu. What is unexpected is that there seems to be no change in Paixiu City. Everyone thought that in a battle between Gourmet and Buddhism, at least Paixiu City should be destroyed. "How could this happen? What about the old man and the old Buddha?" Shi Yao said in a bit of surprise. Chu Qin''s gaze shrank, and immediately his hand was scratched. The space was torn in an instant, and a purple seal was caught by Chu Qin. "This is the emperor''s seal of the Buddha!" ??Luo Tianyun said in surprise. "So, the old Buddha is dead!" Luo Yiyi followed. Chapter 710: 718 Great Harvest "Wait, in other words, the old buddha may have been killed by the old predecessor before he shot, otherwise there will be no trace of fighting here!" Luo Yiyi added with surprise on his face. "Who is it? Can kill the Supreme God of Two Tribulations in a second?" Luo Tianyun cast his eyes on Chu Qin. "Ancestor!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile. Before, Chu Qin had speculated that the old man of wine gourd was sent by Qinglong to protect him. Now it seems that there is only this possibility. Except for Qinglong''s subordinates, who is qualified to kill the old Buddha in seconds? "Ancestor!" Luo Tianyun and others were not shocked for the first time. "Of course, I''m just guessing. I don''t know exactly who it is." Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Senior Tianyun, you can quickly bring four tenths of your treasure back to the Luo family. Otherwise, the Luo family. I thought something happened to you and Yiyi! By the way, give me three hundred places." "Well, that''s fine." Luo Tianyun nodded, "This time, the Luo family will be surprised." "Grandpa Tianyun, I..." Luo Yiyi looked at Luo Tianyun. "Yiyi, I know you don''t want to leave, so stay with Chu Qin, and I will explain the situation to your father!" Luo Tianyun replied. "Yeah. Thank you, Grandpa Tianyun!" Luo Yiyi said very happily. After speaking, Luo Tianyun took the remaining half emperors of the Luo family, packed the treasures into the special soul guide artifact, and left Paixing. Although Luo Tianyun''s treasures are two tenths more than those of Chu and Qin, this **** star is worth at least twenty times the treasure of Pixiu! And the value of Pai Yao''s body is definitely not weaker than the **** star! "Then Master Chu Qin, let''s go back and make a list?" Shi Xundao asked uncertainly after loading four-tenths of the treasure. "Of course!" Chu Qin nodded, "Senior Shi, you need to keep it strictly confidential at this time, and you must not know it with outsiders!" "Yeah, good!" Shi Xundao nodded solemnly, leading Shi Xunxian, and others, also set out to the giant star with satisfaction. "Chu Qin, can we also transfer the Douluo God Realm over?" the God King of Life asked. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Life, this matter is left to you, and I want you to be included in the Divine Star. People in Douluo God Realm are not so knowledgeable, except for you and Zixi. Don¡¯t even know Uncle Ning. They just need to know that their realm will improve." "Okay!" All the girls responded together. This trip to the secret realm of Pixiu was unprecedented in the history of Chu and Qin, and it was the greatest harvest. The first to bear the brunt was to obtain the **** star, which allowed Chu and Qin to be promoted to the Supreme God without any pressure. Secondly, there are Pixiu''s body and Pixiu''s treasure, as well as the two supreme divine arts bestowed by the Lei Di, plus the undead golden clothing and the Fudo Ming Sword. In addition, Chu Qin harvested Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao, these two peerless beauties. Chu Qin''s gain this time was enough to make the entire universe tremble! Following that, under Chu Qin''s divine power, Douluo God Realm was secretly transferred to the sky above the **** star, and merged with the **** star. Naturally, the gods of the entire Douluo God Realm also ushered in a rapid improvement. All the priests, Ning Fengzhi and others, were promoted to the first-level gods, and a small number of them were directly promoted to the **** king, Gu Yuena, Phoenix, life god, Ye Zixi, Xiao Xiyue, Bibi Dong, Leya, Mengying, Qianyin, Raksha, Golden Dragon King, Bo Saixi, Xiao Wu, Qian Renxue, Lei Ying''er, Lan Jing''er... After the last promotion, they also jumped up and became a half-emperor. Luo Yiyi and Shi Yao, the withered bone emperor dragon, and the four half-emperor powerhouses of the Titan Troll Ape are even one step short of being promoted to the highest god! Moreover, they do not need to cross the robbery. This is the horrible benefit of God Star! The rest of Chu and Qin''s women, Xiang Li, and the lazy trio, all reached the late, peak **** king. Not to mention Chu Qin''s other helpers, her harem group alone is enough to become the top power in the Central Territory! The next day, Douluo God Realm. "Chu Qin, what did you do? Why did I suddenly become a **** king?" Qin Sijing asked curiously. "Yeah, you said it was because the giant star field merged the Douluo God Realm, but I feel that this is not reliable. During this time, I also learned a little bit, even my guard has become a first-level god. Xiao Wu Shengsheng and the others are promoted directly to the half emperor by the **** king, how can you explain. Shi Yao and their giant stars, it is impossible for people to directly promote to the half emperor, after all, Shi Yao and her grandfather are only half emperors!" Mei Wu also followed road. "Chu Qin, my mother is too good!" Xiao Wu said to Chu Qin while rubbing her shoulders, "I can''t hide from her!" "Well, Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu, the less you know about this matter, the better!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "What do you mean, treat the two of us as outsiders!" Qin Sijing and Mei Wu asked in unison. "No, the two aunts calm down." Ye Zixi said, "The reason why Chu Qin didn''t tell you is because this matter is too important!" "Oh?" Qin Sijing and Mei Wu became even more interested. "Two aunts, tell you the truth! We have found a magic star!" Chu Qin replied. "God Star!" Qin Sijing was surprised, "It''s the most mysterious planet in the universe!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, and talked to Qin Sijing and the others one by one the story. "Two aunts, don''t look at what we have gained, because Chu Qin paid a huge price for it." Luo Yiyi added. "Chu Qin, you have gone through such a big danger, why don''t you tell us?" Zi Zhenzhu said with some heartache. "Yes!" Lin Dai, Su Jin, Yanyu and others all nodded. "Chu Qin doesn''t want to tell you, because I don''t want my sisters to worry about it." Chu Qin said before he spoke. "It''s okay, fortunately nothing!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "We have gained so much. By the way, I will give you each of you 100 million tons of Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals and receive it!" "Hmm!" The girls nodded together. "Spend whatever you want, just use it, ask me if it''s not enough! You will never spend the Divine Core Energy Crystal you get this time!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "You can pick whatever weapon you want, Drybone Emperor. Shenlong and Titan Troll Ape guard the treasure house, you can go in and get it at any time!" "good!" "By the way, these are the two supreme divine arts I obtained this time and all the secrets that let laziness summarize!" Chu Qin took out the secrets such as the Thunder Emperor''s Eucharist and Nine Sun Yaotian from the Soul Guidance artifact." I have learned these two exercises by heart, Dong''er, Na''er, if you can practice, you should practice it. If you can''t practice, remember not to force it! After all, I don¡¯t need you to be strong, I will protect you. !" "Good!" The girls nodded. "Then you can comprehend and comprehend. In addition, Phoenix, Jing''er, Huang''er, Shengsheng, Yiyi, you will come with me, and there is a task for you!" Chu Qin continued. Chapter 711: 719 Cosmic Tree of Life "Good!" Luo Yiyi''s five girls nodded. Chu Qin took them to a huge secret room created by Chu Qin. Suddenly, the Phoenix, the king of life, Lan Jing''er, and the Dragon Phoenix all began to undress, Luo Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then started. "What are you doing?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Chu Qin, you brought us to the secret room, isn''t that the way it is!" Lan Jing''er replied without blushing. "That''s it, let''s take the initiative!" The King of Life seemed to be completely destroyed. Dragon Phoenix continued his actions without any intention of stopping. "You guys, how can you look at me like that..." Chu Qin smiled lightly, and took off his defenses, "Who will come first!" "I know, I''ll do it first!" Dragon Phoenix smiled charmingly. Then... After a period of ups and downs, Chu Qin and the five daughters were all neatly dressed. "Chu Qin, obviously we shouldn''t feel tired, why, I feel a little tired?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Me too!" Phoenix nodded. "Although it''s only a little bit, it doesn''t seem to be normal." The God King of Life also followed. "Strange, I''m not tired." Chu Qin asked in confusion, "Could it be that after becoming the supreme god, something is wrong? Then next time, I''ll be a little lighter!" "Yeah!" The girls nodded. "Chu Qin, shall we go first?" said the God King of Life. "What are you going to do...the work is still not done yet." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I am confused for you. I am looking for you. I have something to help you." "What''s the matter?" the women asked at the same time. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and immediately after his thoughts moved, Paixiu''s body hidden in front of the women appeared. "This is the body of Pai Yao!" The first time I saw Pai Yao, Phoenix Lan Jinger and Dragon Phoenix, they were all moved by it. "Well, but don''t worry, it''s already dead!" Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, do you want us to study this brave body? Make it a puppet, or a soul guide?" Luo Yiyi asked smartly. "Well, it''s Yiyi you, I just meant it. It feels a bit inappropriate to use Pai Yao''s body separately. I think it''s hard to separate Pai Yao''s body." Chu Qin nodded, "It''s still all together. It¡¯s better to use." "You guys are all proficient in soul guidance artifacts or like Yiyi''s family. You should know the puppet practice. What do you think is better?" Chu Qin asked. "I do know that puppets are refined, but at best they are half-emperor puppets. If you want to refine Pixiu''s puppets, I am afraid that I will not have enough skill!" Luo Yiyi said. "Don''t worry about this. With me, there won''t be any soul backlash in Pai Yao!" Chu Qin smiled. Don''t forget, he has the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, and Pai Yao dared to resist and directly summoned the Azure Dragon. "If there is no soul backlash, then I will try!" Luo Yiyi smiled and said, "However, this is a big project, and our sisters alone should not be enough!" "It doesn''t matter, I trained a group of subordinates." Lan Jinger said, "They should all be able to help." "Well, that''s good." Luo Yiyi nodded. "Well, this is the immortal modern clothes that fell off the Lei Di. I think it should be of great help to refining puppets!" Chu Qin, who was abandoned by Luo Yiyi and others in the cave, was taken back by Chu Qin. Said the undead Jinyi. "It''s helpful, it''s so helpful!" Luo Yiyi said excitedly, "If there is no backlash from Pai Yao''s soul, then as long as I repair the undead gold garment, I will have a way to become like the Lord of Thunder!" "Well, that''s great!" Chu Qin said excitedly. "Sister Yiyi, you are so good, but you need to teach us more!" Lan Jinger said. "Don''t worry, Jing''er, as long as you want to learn, I will give it all!" Luo Yiyi promised, patting his heavy chest. "Hahaha, good!" Chu Qin nodded and took out the reduced version of Pluto. "This is... Pluto!" Everyone said brightly in front of their eyes. "Well, this is a reward for you." Chu Qin smiled. "It''s a pity that there is only one Pluto. Let the five of you use it together!" "It''s okay." Luo Yiyi replied. "Chu Qin, can we take Pluto apart?" Lan Jinger asked, "If it is possible, we want to copy Pluto!" "No problem, as long as you can restore it." Chu Qin smiled, "Besides, copying the Pluto and refining the Pixiu puppets should all require a lot of materials. If there is anything in the Pixiu treasure that can''t be satisfied, just tell me. " "Good!" The women replied with satisfaction. "Okay, then, go and prepare, I am waiting for your good news!" Chu Qin said with a smile... Ten days in a row passed. Refining puppets cannot be made overnight. Of course, Chu and Qin will not urge them. With Chu Qin''s own current methods, the entire void universe should be said to be a rare enemy. Not to mention, the people outside can''t find the **** star at all. In the past ten days, the three hundred people selected by Shi Xundao have also been in place. Like Xiao Wu and the others, everyone has an extraordinary level of improvement, allowing the giant star to become a powerful person with two hundred and a half emperors. Super power. And on this day, Chu Qin was cultivating in the hidden place he chose in Shenxing. It can be seen that Chu Qin is sitting here right now, his whole body covered by thunder and lightning. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with thunder and lightning, and at the same time, thunder and lightning were also contracted freely by him, so powerful that there was no thunder and lightning and energy fluctuations around except for Chu Qin''s surroundings. "I didn''t expect that the combination of the Lei Zi secret method and the Thunder Emperor''s sacred body could burst out such a power!" Chu Qin condensed his divine power and opened his eyes. Chu Qin could clearly feel that the Lei Emperor''s Eucharist and the Lei Zi secret method were a super terrifying existence, but it was a pity that Chu Qin had no opponents. Chu Qin needed to test how strong it was. "You don''t need to check, with little friend Chu and Qin, your strength, the old man can never be your opponent at his peak!" Shi Tiandi''s words sounded. "Senior, you are humble." Chu Qin smiled. "No, I am not modest at all." Shi Tiandi replied, "I used to think that reaching the realm of the Supreme God would not have a leapfrog challenge until I saw your pervert." "Hahaha, Senior Shi Tiandi, are you scolding me or boasting me?" Chu Qin quipped. Suddenly, Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly, "Senior Shi Tiandi, I didn''t dare to say anything before. But now I want to ask, is there any way for you to recover?" These days of getting along, Chu Qin had a family-like relationship with Shi Tiandi. Before Shi Tiandi abandoned himself and went to fight against the eternal Buddha, Chu Qin''s heart was extremely painful. "Yes! But Chu Qin, I have lived for billions of years, and everything in the world is used to it. You don''t need to do anything for me anymore," Shi Tiandi said. "No, Shi Tiandi, this is not only for you, but also for Yaoyao. Think about it, if something happens to you, Yaoyao will definitely be in pain." Chu Qin replied. "So, senior, let''s talk senior, what is the way?" Chu Qin asked. "In fact, it is basically impossible not to let you toss. In the universe, there is a tree of cosmic life, as tall as a star. It is rumored that it has the ability to bring back the dead, and even the highest **** can be resurrected. But no one has seen the existence of the tree of life." Shi Tiandi said. "The Tree of Life in the Universe..." Chu Qin frowned slightly, "Okay, I remember. Senior Shi Tiandi, I will definitely find the Tree of Life." Shi Tiandi, there is no sound. He knew that this was almost impossible. Chu Qin was full of confidence. I am already strong enough, there is nothing I can''t do! Nothing is unachievable. Thinking of this, Chu Qin showed a smile. Chapter 712: 720 I want to come "It''s been closed for ten days, Xiao Wu and the others should miss me very much, it''s time to go out!" Chu Qin Shen got lazy, left the retreat, and came to Douluo God Realm. "Hey, did I come to the wrong place!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. The previous Douluo God Realm had only one bare gate, but now it has become a city wall plus a city gate. Not only in front of him, but the floating islands of the original Douluo God Realm seemed to be gathered together to form a huge city. The city is surrounded by a wall that is as high as a kilometer, and the material of this city wall is actually made of God''s nuclear energy crystal! This city wall alone cost at least five million God''s nuclear energy crystals. On the top of the city gate, Qiu Jin powerfully wrote the words "Douluo Emperor City"! In addition, it was filled with various god-king-level soul-guided cannons, and there were many guards and generals standing uniformly on the city wall. "Welcome to the emperor!" Seeing Chu Qin, the town **** will all fall down the city wall, come to Chu Qin''s front, and knelt down. "When did I become the emperor?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "It was ordered by Master Xiao Wu. She said, you are already the Supreme God, one of the emperors of the universe, and we are all the **** kings, and if you call you the **** king, some do not meet your identity." The town **** will return road. When the **** of town said this, he was obviously full of excitement and pride. He once had no dream of becoming the main god. Not to mention, become the supreme king of God. "Oh, you have also become the king of gods, hahaha!" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Where are Xiao Wu and others?" "Should all be in the emperor hall!" The town **** will replied. "Okay, stand your guard." Chu Qin smiled at everyone. "Yes!" everyone responded sonorously. Chu Qin said, and walked towards the imperial city. The scene in front of him shocked Chu Qin slightly. The original Douluo God Realm was basically invisible, and before Chu and Qin, there were buildings with magnificent magnificence, inlaid with countless divine nuclear energy crystals, and cherished jade. And at the end of the road made up of marble and God''s nuclear energy crystal, there is a magnificent hall to the extreme! "Could it be that I am closed for more than ten days?" Chu Qin seemed to have an illusion. "Master Chu Qin!" At this moment, a light and agile voice sounded. Opposite Chu and Qin, a graceful, exquisite and perfect figure appeared with her own empress temperament. She is exactly Xiang Li. Today''s Xiang Li wears a white palace outfit with many diamonds, and the one with an open collar in front of him can see a deep trace of the road. "Xiang Li!" Chu Qin walked over with a smile. "See Master Chu Qin!" Xiang Li immediately knelt down towards Chu Qin, but was directly supported by Chu Qin teleportation. "Why kneel down between you and me! From now on, you don''t need to kneel when you see me." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu Qin would never forget that Xiang Li also released the goddess mission, but the secret realm of Pai Yao was too dangerous, and Chu Qin never had the opportunity to talk to Xiang Li. When Xiang Li heard this, he was very happy, and smiled at Chu Qin Yanran, "Yes, Master Chu Qin." "Xiang Li, are you already the Peak God King?" Chu Qin looked at Xiang Li and smiled. "Well, it all depends on the supernatural power of Master Chu Qin." Xiang Li said very politely. When Chu Qin heard this, he gently pressed Xiang Li''s shoulders with his hands, looked at her beautiful bright eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said, "I said, there is no need for restraint between you and me, and don''t call it Chu. Master Qin." "Okay...Okay!" Xiang Li''s heart started pounding a long time ago when Chu Qin looked at it like this, and she replied a little shyly. "Um!" As a love sage figure, Chu Qin looked at Xiang Li''s gaze, guessing that the latter is probably interesting to him. However, without absolute certainty, Chu Qin would not make a move, not to mention that the current situation is not suitable. "Xiang Li, are you free tonight? I have something to trouble you." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "I''m free, moreover, Chu Qinda... If you have anything to do, just tell me directly!" Xiang Li hurriedly replied. "Well, see you tonight." Chu Qin nodded. Xiang Li''s heart rate began to accelerate, and she was looking forward to it. This meant that she could be alone with Chu Qin tonight? Well, she has always hoped for it. Seeing Xiang Li didn''t speak and looked a little nervous, Chu Qin changed the subject and said, "Hey, I, I remember, I only closed for ten days. How come Douluo God Realm has been so well done by you?" "It''s Yiyi!" Xiang Li replied, "Yiyi''s parents, want to come to Douluo God Realm, coupled with the unprecedented development of Douluo God Realm, Xiao Wu proposed to change Douluo God Realm, and everyone agreed. NS." "Yiyi''s parents are coming?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Hmm!" Xiang Li replied, "Yiyi..." "Chu Qin!" Before Xiang Li''s words were finished, Qin Sijing, Luo Yiyi, Xiao Wu, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, Xu Yichen, Xu Shiyun and the others had already walked out of the palace. "Aunt Sijing, Chen''er, Yiyi, Xiao Wu, Dong''er, Na''er, Yun''er." Chu Qin immediately waved to everyone to let them come over. Xiang Li was slightly disappointed, but did not speak, Xiao Wu jumped directly into Chu Qin''s arms very skillfully. "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? You are already a half emperor, and like a child!" Chu Qin scratched Chu Qin''s nose. "They were children in their twenties! According to sister Yiyi and their age records, ten centuries are considered low-age gods. I have lived less than a century." Xiao Wu said proudly. "Why do you use Yiyi''s age record?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "I don''t care!" Xiao Wu directly hugged Chu Qin''s arm and said with great pride. "Yiyi, uncle and aunt, are you coming over?" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi. "Well, Grandpa Tianyun suddenly told me that father and mother, as well as our Luo family elders, are going to come together!" Luo Yiyi nodded. "That''s the Luo family. I want to see how their son-in-law looks like." Qin Sijing smiled gracefully. "Maybe..." Luo Yiyi lowered his head slightly, a little shy. "Chu Qin, Yiyi said, her parents are both supreme gods, and they were the leaders of the largest forces in the universe. I thought that our previous appearance in the God Realm was too shabby, so I made a little change, how about it, okay? Right?" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly at Chu Qin. "Your name is slightly changed!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and shook his head, "I almost thought I had gone in the wrong place, and there are so many divine nuclear power crystals inlaid with them, which looks like an explosion of wealth. Wait for the next uncle and aunt. Thought we were showing off." "No, Chu Qin!" Luo Yiyi said, "The scale and luxury of this Douluo Emperor City is less than one percent of our Luo family." Luo Yiyi said embarrassedly. "One percent?" Chu Qin frowned, "Do you guys use the supreme artifact as a gate?" "It seems...really! The gate of the Luo family has been enchanted, and the core of the enchantment is the supreme artifact, the gate of heaven and earth!" Luo Yiyi said awkwardly. Chapter 713: 721 month Ina and Luoshentian "It seems that my son-in-law is a bit short-sighted." Chu Qin laughed slightly to himself, "Yiyi, what else do you have? Tell me all about it, so that I won''t be ashamed in front of the two elders." "Well... all the buildings in the Luo family are made of God''s nuclear energy crystals. Each of the Luo family''s guards wears a God King-class armor and holds a God King tool..." Next, Luo Yiyi introduced the degree of luxury of the Luo family, and Chu Qin realized what is truly luxurious. Compared with the Luo Family, the current Douluo Emperor City was at the level of beggars. "Chu Qin, don''t worry, you are so good, don''t humble yourself in front of them!" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qindao. "Don''t worry, Yiyi, I, Chu Qin, have never inferiority." Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and said, "Uncle and aunt, how long will it be?" "It seems to be here!" As soon as Chu Qingang finished speaking, he raised his brow slightly, and he could feel that thousands of luxurious warships had passed through the giant star. "coming?" When they heard this, Luo Yiyi, Xiao Wu and the others were all surprised. "Well, I have closed the hiding of the gods, ready to meet!" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and the others. "Sister Yiyi, do we want to hide it?" Xiao Wu asked, "Uncle and aunt, do you think Chu Qin is too bothered?" "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about?" Chu Qin patted Xiao Wu''s buttocks, feeling out of breath. "what¡­" "Don''t worry, I explained to them a long time ago. They were also very disgusted at first, but after Grandpa Tianyun explained, they changed their minds and wanted to come over and see you first." Luo Yiyi replied. "Well, that''s good!" Chu Qin nodded, "Since the uncles and aunts know it, Dong''er, Na''er, go call out Rongrong, Zhuqing and the others, and go to meet them together!" "Good." Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena said at the same time. Following that, Chu Qin took Luo Yiyi and the others to the gate of the imperial city. At this time, accompanied by a loud rumbling noise, in the sky, an extremely luxurious warship landed from there. The battleships of other people¡¯s houses are all black paint, for fear of being discovered by others, and the battleships of Luo¡¯s family, each one shines like a diamond. As Luo Yiyi said, they are all made of God''s nuclear energy crystal. For fear that no one will find them the same. Soon, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, the life **** king and others, came to Chu Qin''s side one after another. Not long after, all the warships landed neatly in front of the gate of the imperial city. Suddenly, all the town gods all knelt down together. A total of five people walked off the warship headed. Four men and one woman, three elderly people, and two middle-aged men. Of the three elders, one of them was Luo Tianyun, and the other two were dressed in white robes and looked like a master in the world. The remaining two men and women walked arm in arm. The man wears a luxurious black gilt gown with countless gems and a purple crown on his head. His appearance is extremely handsome. Although he is not as good as Chu and Qin''s god-level appearance, he is obviously more calm and superior than Chu and Qin. The majesty of the person. There are some beards on his chin, exuding the charm of a mature man. The woman seemed to be in her thirties, but her pair of unique eyes of nine phoenixes seemed to be filled with galaxies and seas, as if the universe was as vast as the universe, telling everyone that her true age was definitely more than that. Even so, the years did not leave any traces on her face, her facial features were extremely beautiful, and every skin exuded a lustrous luster, like suet jade, which could be broken by blowing. The woman has black hair scattered, and she wears a black tight-fitting long dress, which is also embellished with many gems. The original figure of a woman can be described as guarding the sky, heavy and proud, unparalleled and tall, together forming a beautiful piece The curve that can''t be more beautiful can be said to be graceful and graceful, full of charm, full of charm. But the temperament and majesty exuded by the woman seemed to cover up this charming feeling, or the combination of the two, gave her a higher level of beauty. The woman¡¯s temperament is of the same level as Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, and Qin Sijing, and her appearance is somewhat similar to Luo Yiyi¡¯s. This is inevitable because she is Luo Yiyi¡¯s mother, the Supreme God "Yue Di". Yue Ina. And the man is Luo Yiyi''s father, "Luo Di", Luo Shentian! "Father, mother, Grandpa Tianyun, Grandpa Sky, Grandpa Taishan, why are you all here?" Luo Yiyi immediately greeted him and said. "You little girl, don''t you, have you greeted you a long time ago?" Yue Yina said to Luo Yiyi, petting and gentle. "Furthermore, my daughter has been taken away. Can parents who are elders come here?" Luo Shentian followed. Luo Yiyi smiled triumphantly, and Chu Qin calmly walked in front of Yue Yina and Luo Shentian, "Uncle and Aunt, first meeting, hello, my name is Chu Qin!" "Oh, you are Chu Qin, right?" Yue Yina looked at Chu Qin Yanran and smiled. "Yes, Aunt Ina." Luo Yiyi had already told Chu Qin the names of Luo Shentian. "I heard Uncle Tianyun said that you reached the highest **** realm at the age of twenty. Shentian and I were both stunned. Therefore, I have long wanted to see you." Yue Yina said in full praise, "Look. When I arrive at you, I finally know why Yiyi, the girl, will stay by your side so desperately. Chu Qin, I am very few people, but I have to say that you really have both strength and beauty!" "Thank you for the compliment, Auntie. Auntie, she is also a beautiful and beautiful person!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Are these, Chu Qin, all your women?" Luo Shentian looked at Bibi Dong and the others. "Except for Aunt Meiwu and Aunt Sijing, she is all." Chu Qin pointed to Mei Wu and Qin Sijing. Hearing this, Xiang Li, laziness, desire, and jealousy were all a little twitching in his heart. Chu Qin said that they were also included. "Uncle, Auntie!" The women shouted towards Yue Yina and Luoshentian. "Well, yes, all of them are charming and beautiful people" Yue Yina couldn''t help sighing. Her vision is very high, but Chu Qin''s woman really surprised her! "Chu Qin, although your talent and appearance are enough to surprise us." Luo Shentian said, "But, Chu Qin, are you really good to Yiyi?" "Father, of course Chu Qin is good to me." Chu Qin hasn''t spoken yet. "Luo Yiyi said, Dad, I know you think Chu Qin has a lot of women, but you have so many women, don''t you also love your mother? So you are not allowed to doubt Chu Qin''s love for me with this." Yueyina raised her eyebrows slightly. "This..." Luo Shentian was choked by a word Chapter 714: 722 Im Sorry "Uncle, Auntie, you have been in the dust all the way, I have prepared a banquet for you!" At this moment, Chu Qin exited and said. "Okay, I''m interested." Luo Shentian replied, "Then let''s eat first, and eat first." "Okay, uncle, please!" Chu Qin smiled at Luoshentian. Under the leadership of Chu Qin, everyone walked into the Douluo Hall. Except for Chu Qin''s women and aunts, Luo Shentian was the only one left, Yue Yina, Luo Tianyun, Luo Cangqiong, and Luo Taishan. After that, everyone closed the door of the hall tightly, sealing off the breath. "Chu Qin, there should be no outsiders here either." Luo Shentian said, "Chu Qin, our feet are really the legendary gods!" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "replacement like a fake." "Shentian, don''t worry, this is what the old man saw with his own eyes." Luo Tianyun said, "Chu Qin became the lord of the gods and was promoted to the highest god." "Yeah!" Luo Shentian nodded and said excitedly, "Okay, okay. Our Luo family and all the gods who have been pursuing for a lifetime from the Medieval family, I didn''t expect it to be at my feet!" "Chu Qin, you said you want to give us three hundred places in the Luo family, are you serious?" Luo Shentian continued. "How can I, Chu Qin, be someone who doesn''t talk about credibility?" Chu Qin replied. "Chu Qin, do you and Yiyi truly love each other?" Luo Tianyun turned around. "Yeah!" Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and nodded. "Originally, you were good enough and the lord of the gods, and I promised you to give Yiyi to you. Neither I nor Ina had anything to say." Luo Shentian said, "But, you have a lot of women, and Yiyi Xiao is spoiled. I''m afraid that if you leave her in the cold, she can''t afford it!" "Father, what are you talking about?" Luo Yiyi frowned, "Chu Qin, he would never be that kind of person." "Yeah, uncle, you are too worried." Xiao Wu also said with an injustice, "I am Chu Qin''s first woman. In these years, although there are so many more sisters, Chu Qin has never left me in the cold. No sister has ever been left out." "Yeah, uncle, you are too worried about this." Ning Rongrong also followed. At this moment, Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Uncle, none of them are outsiders, so let''s just say something." "Okay, then I''ll be straightforward." Luo Shentian said, "I want five hundred places. In this way, you and Yiyi will talk casually, and Ina and I will never interfere." "Five hundred?" Chu Qin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Yeah, our Luo family is a bit too much!" Luo Shentian replied, "Chu Qin, what do you think." "Okay, no problem." Chu Qin nodded, "But, I also have something to ask for." "It''s refreshing! But it''s okay to talk." Luo Shentian laughed openly. "It''s not a big deal," Chu Qin said, "I want to ask you, do you know the tree of life in the universe!" Since Luoshentian was the leader of the number one power in the universe, perhaps he should know the location of the tree of life in the universe. Upon hearing this, both Luo Shentian and Yue Yina''s expressions changed. Luo Shentian said in shock, "Chu Qin, what do you want to do with the tree of life?" Seeing the changes in their expressions, Chu Qin raised his brows, "Uncles and aunts, do you really know where the tree of life in the universe is." "I don''t know." Luo Shentian shook his head, "It''s just a little curious." "I won''t hide it from you. I have a good friend, the founder of the Giant Star Territory. Senior Shi Tiandi is on the verge of extinction. I heard that the tree of life in the universe has the power to bring the Supreme God back to life, so I want to try try." "So it''s like this." Luo Shentian nodded. "Father, if you know the whereabouts of the tree of life, please tell Chu Qin. Senior Shi Tiandi is a particularly good person. When we met an eternal Buddha from a very evil family in the secret realm of Pixiu, Shi Tiandi almost gave up his life to save us. "Luo Yiyi said. "Yiyi, it''s not for the father to say nothing." Luo Shentian said, "It is true that neither your mother nor I know. The tree of life in the universe is an ancestor-level creature like the Azure Dragon. This creature is almost just a legend. Maybe There is no such thing as the tree of life in the universe." Chu Qin''s face changed slightly, and then smiled, "Well, uncle, since you don''t know, that''s nothing you can do. I will give you the 500 places you want, and we won''t talk about other things today. It''s up, drink it once and get drunk!" "Okay!" Luo Shentian laughed and raised the fairy wine jar and said, "Chu Qin, although I don''t know where the tree of life is, you will be my son-in-law whom Luo Shentian recognizes. From now on, your business will be us. About the Luo family!" "Shentian, drink less, if you drink it, you will make a mistake." Yue Yina persuaded. "Chu Qin is here, happy, let''s talk about what can be done today!" "Come on, uncle, I respect you!" Chu Qin also picked up the wine jar. After that, the two drank happily until dark. Of course, the Supreme God would not get drunk easily, but Chu Qin¡¯s wine is not ordinary wine, it is a medicinal wine made from precious treasures above the gods. Therefore, both Chu Qin and Luo Shentian were drunk. . Luo Shentian was assisted by Yue Yina and left the main hall. Chu Qin was also carried to his room by Luo Yiyi, Xiao Xiyue, Ye Zixi, and Shi Yao. "Drink so much!" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin who was lying on the bed in a mess, slightly annoyed. "Sister Yiyi, Chu Qin and your father just met, so happy!" Shi Yao smiled. "Strange, even if it''s immortal wine, Chu Qin''s drink volume is definitely more than this." Ye Zixi said in doubt. "Xier is right, I am not drunk." At this moment, Chu Qin came to his senses. "Chu Qin, are you not drunk?" The four girls were all surprised. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Yiyi, it is true that I drank so much with my uncle, just wanting to tell the position of the tree of life in the universe from his mouth. The time and frequency of sleep of Senior Shi Tiandi has been getting more and more recent. When it grows longer, I will not let him return to his soul." "Chu Qin, do you think Uncle Shentian really knows the whereabouts of the tree of life in the universe?" Shi Yao asked. "For sure!" Chu Qin hadn''t spoken yet, Luo Yiyi said, "When Chu Qin talked about the tree of life, their expressions changed obviously. Let''s do this for Chu Qin. I''ll go and beg them to speak out tonight." "No hurry!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Uncles and aunts love you so much. If they don''t say it, there must be a reason. It doesn''t matter. The time is still long. There is always a way for them to say it." "Okay!" Luo Yiyi nodded, "Then what shall we do now?" "What do you say?" Chu Qin smiled quietly. The fourth girl, I understood what Chu Qin meant in a second... At the same time, in a villa. "Okay, don''t pretend, it''s okay to drink for ten days and ten nights with your alcohol!" Yueyina said, looking at Luo Shentian who was sleeping on the bedside. When Luo Shentian heard the words, opened his eyes, sat up, and said solemnly, "Ina, do you think Chu Qin knew I was pretending." "I must know." Yue Yina replied, "Our expressions have changed so much, such a powerful character as Chu Qin must know." Luo Shentian nodded, "Ina, Chu Qin is our prospective son-in-law. If you don''t tell him about the tree of life, will you feel a little bit upset?" "That''s no way." Yueyina said, "The place is too dangerous. I would rather lie to him than let him take a risk." "However, looking at Chu Qin''s firm expression, he will definitely go, and he will definitely try his best to find there." Luo Shentian said. "Then you can help." Yueyina said. "Huh?" Luo Shentian frowned. "I mean, I don''t want you to tell Chu Qin about his place. I want to find a way to restore Shi Tiandi." Yue Yina replied. Chapter 715: 723 Im Sorry "According to Chu Qin''s description, Shi Tiandi should have survived for a while. It is not easy to restore him. But Chu Qin gave us so many treasures from the Luo family, and gave us 500 places, and even more Yiyi''s lover, I would think Do everything possible." Luo Shentian replied. "Then Ina, go to sleep." Luo Shentian said, "Old rules, I will go to the blood prison space to sleep." "Shentian, your body..." Yue Yina pursed her red lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Luoshentianyu, regardless of Yueyina, a **** light flashed in front of him, and Luoshentian walked into it. Seeing this scene, Yue Yina frowned, closed her beautiful eyes, and then lay on the bed. Two hours later, the four-man battle between Chu Qin and Luo Yiyi was over. Like the King of Life, Gu Yuena and the others, Luo Yiyi and the others also looked very tired and fell asleep. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin secretly asked. Luo Yiyi and the others wouldn''t be like this before. "System, do you know what''s going on?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know." The system replied, "But I know that if the host can''t remember what he hasn''t done, a certain goddess will be very sad." "What... By the way, Xiang Li!" Chu Qin suddenly felt surprised. Thinking of this, Chu Qin covered Luo Yiyi and the others, and moved out of the room in a flash. Following that, Chu Qin walked towards Xiang Li''s residence. At this time, in Xiang Li''s room, she was sitting neatly dressed, thinking in her heart, "Master Chu Qin said, let me go to his room tonight, but the uncle and aunt are here, plus Chu Qin. The adults are drunk, Yiyi and the others must be serving him." "Master Chu Qin has so many things, I am afraid I have forgotten what he said during the day." "Forget it, I don''t want to, go to bed." Xiang Li showed a look of loss. But at this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Chu Qin''s voice came, "Xiang Li, are you asleep?" Xiang Li was immediately surprised. He hurriedly adjusted his hair, adjusted his condition, and opened the door of the room and said in surprise, "Master Chu Qin, why are you here?" "You haven''t slept yet?" Chu Qin looked at Xiang Li and smiled slightly. Tonight''s Xiang Li is particularly moving. It seems that she has just finished the bath, she has a full fragrance on her body, and her skin like mutton jade has a lustrous aqua luster, as if she had shot hibiscus. "Well, because Master Chu Qin said, if I have something to find me, I happen to be going to find you." Xiang Li replied. "Then don''t look for it. Didn''t I come here?" Chu Qin smiled. "Then, Master Chu Qin, what do you have to tell me?" Xiang Li asked. "Are you not going to let me go in first?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Look at my mind, Master Chu Qin, please sit down quickly and I will make tea for you." Xiang Li said, after Chu Qin walked in, he picked up the teapot and poured Chu Qin a cup of hot tea. Then, using her jade fingers that looked like green onions, handed the tea to Chu Qin. "Master Chu Qin, you have drunk a lot of fairy wine." Xiang Li smiled and said, "This tea is carefully prepared by me. It can hangover." "You tea, can you solve the immortal wine?" Chu Qin smiled after taking the tea. "Then I don''t know, it should be ok." Xiang Li replied. "Good!" Chu Qin took the tea in Xiang Li''s hand and drank it all in one go, "Well! Good tea!" "Master Chu and Qin, how can you taste tea like this!" Xiang Li said with a smile. "I''m a rough person, I don''t know how to taste tea." Chu Qin replied, "Why don''t you teach me?" "Okay!" Xiang Li didn''t hesitate, and immediately poured another cup of tea. "Actually, drinking tea is not too particular. You only need to taste it slowly, like an adult who swallows jujubes. It definitely can''t taste the taste of tea. . At the same time, you should make it while tasting." "I''ll try!" Chu Qin nodded happily, and according to Xiang Li''s statement, gently sipped the tea, "It''s really different." "Xiang Li, I didn''t expect you to have so much research on tea ceremony!" Chu Qin praised, "Did you study it for a long time?" "No, I don''t have time to study the affairs of the country every day in the Shenyu Continent. When I reach the God Realm, with your protection, Lord Chu and Qin, I will have nothing to do, so I started to study the tea ceremony." Xiang Li replied. "Are you studying alone?" Chu Qin asked. "Yes! Sisters, as well as Senior Mengying, they will accompany you, so I can only study by myself." Xiang Li nodded. "Then you, why don''t you come with me together?" Chu Qin asked. Hearing this, Chu and Qin''s heart had become 100% in all likelihood. Xiang Li was suggesting himself separately! If Chu and Qin can''t hear these words, then he is not worthy to be called a love saint! "Ah..." Xiang Li said for a moment, "Master Chu Qin, Mengying, Yuehua, they are all your women, but I am not, I am just your subordinate." "Then do you want to get rid of your subordinate status?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu Qin, what do you mean?" Xiang Li''s heartbeat began to accelerate, very nervous. "I mean." Chu Qin smiled lightly, and touched Xiang Li''s jade hand with his palm, "Don''t you understand?" Seeing Chu Qin''s behavior, this was also the scene in Xiang Li''s dream, she was completely stunned. Seeing that Xiang Li didn''t resist, Chu Qin started to say bluntly, "Xiang Li, did you mean that you are a bit lonely alone?" Xiang Li bit her red lip, felt the temperature from Chu Qin''s hand, and began to ooze sweat, then nodded and said, "Yeah! Master Chu Qin, let''s just say it, I want to be your woman too! " Getting Xiang Li''s affirmative answer, coupled with the fragrance of Xiang Li''s body, had caused Chu Qin''s hormones to soar, so Chu Qin directly hugged Xiang Li''s head and sealed his lips. Feeling Chu Qin''s enthusiasm, Xiang Li quickly counterattacked, and even took the initiative to shed his defenses. "Xiang Li...you!" Chu Qin deliberately said when he saw Xiang Li and took off his robe. "I''m sorry, Master Chu Qin, I have lost my mind!" Xiang Li hurriedly apologized. She was so eager for Chu Qin that she forgot about it. Therefore, it is not Chu and Qin who cannot be restrained every time, but they. Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t call me an adult, call me Chu Qin!" Chu Qin said, he hugged Xiang Li directly and walked to the bed. "Ding! It is detected that the goddess Xiang Li is willing to fall in love with the host, and the goddess Xiangli is 100% favored. The goddess of the fighting plane, Xiao Xun''er!" Two hours later, Xiang Li was also a little weak. "Chu Qin Da..." "Li''er, are you still called an adult?" Before Xiang Li''s words fell, Chu Qin looked at her with a gentle smile. "Chu Qin...Why do I feel so tired?" Xiang Li smiled reluctantly, blinking her beautiful eyes and asked. "I don''t know." Chu Qin shook his head, "It seems that everyone has been like this recently. Tomorrow, I will study it, and ask Uncle Shentian, I suspect this has something to do with my becoming the Supreme God, Li''er, you If you are too tired, go to sleep first." Xiang Li shook his head, "Chu Qin, I want to continue!" Chapter 716: 724 month Inas piano "Aren''t you tired?" Chu Qin Rou said. "Then I want to continue, too." Xiang Li replied, "Chu Qin, I actually wanted to do this a long time ago, every time I secretly..." "Secretly what?" Chu Qin asked with interest. Xiang Liqiao blushed, she couldn''t tell. "Secretly that..." Before Xiang Li had finished speaking, Chu Qin had already launched the next round of offensive, and Xiang Li quickly catered to it. At dawn. Just like Luo Yiyi and the others, Xiang Li seemed to be too tired and went to sleep. "Actually, that''s fine too." Chu Qin smiled lightly, looking at Xiang Li''s sleeping appearance. Each of his women does not cherish their bodies so much. If they can, it is a good thing to sleep tiredly every time. However, Chu Qin needed to know whether this situation would do any harm to the women. "Wait a minute, ask God Uncle Tian and Senior Tianyun them." Chu Qin said, covering Xiang Li, getting up dressed, sitting cross-legged here, and began to practice. Chu Qin discovered that after reaching the Supreme God, you can actually increase your strength without special training. This is definitely a huge benefit of the Supreme God. However, Chu and Qin were still cultivating Lei Di''s Eucharist. This physique needed to be actively ingested, the essence between heaven and earth. It was another hour before Chu and Qin finally got up, while Xiang Li was still asleep. Chu Qin was about to fall asleep with Xiang Li, when suddenly a beautiful piano sound came. "Huh, how come there is a piano sound?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised, "Could it be Yuehua and Zixi? No, the tunes of Yuehua and Zixi are not like this, and this is a melody I have never heard before. The sound of the piano seems to be melodious and tactful, why is there some resentment hidden?" Chu Qin walked out of Xiang Li''s room with doubts, and came to a courtyard looking for the sound of the piano. At this moment, in the courtyard, a beautiful figure was sitting in front of the piano, slender hands plucking the strings. The woman is beautiful in appearance, wearing a white ancient dress with loose hair, as if she had just gotten out of bed. Chu Qin was a little puzzled at first, until he was a little surprised when he saw the woman''s face. This person turned out to be Luo Yiyi''s mother, Yue Yina! "Aunt Ina!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "Who!" Yue Yina heard Chu Qin''s voice and followed the sound. "Aunt Yina, don''t do it, it''s me!" Chu Qin smiled back at Yue Yina. "Chu Qin..." Yue Yina said with a slight surprise. "Aunt Ina, you got up so early to play the piano?" Chu Qin walked over and asked. "Why are you here?" Yueyina asked in confusion, "Aren''t you supposed to be with Yiyi?" "Yiyi hasn''t gotten up yet. I got up and practiced. As soon as I finished, I heard the sound of my aunt''s piano, so I came over and have a look." Chu Qin replied. "It turned out to be so. I didn''t expect that you are not only talented, but also so diligent, it''s no wonder that you can become a great weapon." Yue Yina smiled. Chu Qin found that when he was close at hand, he was able to see Yue Ina''s face more clearly. There was really no flaw, no flaw, the more he looked at it, the more he became fascinated. "Chu Qin, this is Yiyi''s mother, so don''t be arrogant!" Chu Qin secretly said in his heart. "Auntie thanked me, auntie, where is Uncle Shentian?" Chu Qin suppressed the restlessness in his heart and asked. Although you can''t move delusions, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the future mother-in-law. What''s more, Chu Qin still asked Yuyue Ina. "Shentian... he hasn''t gotten up yet, just like Yiyi, he''s a big slacker!" Yueyina replied. "That can''t be said. People like uncles have reached the peak of their lives and should enjoy them." Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, although he is Yiyi''s father, you don''t need to say something nice to him, he is lazy!" Yue Yina smiled calmly, revealing a shallow dimple. Chu Qin also showed a smile, "Auntie has a little bit of resentment in the sound of the piano just now. Could it be that it is a hint to uncle?" Yueyina obviously flashed a hint of surprise, and then smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, you still understand rhythm." "I just know a little bit," Chu Qin replied, "Compared with the aunt, it''s a far cry." "Look at what you said." Yueyina replied, "I have never heard your music, so let''s do it, how about you play a piece?" "Okay, it''s okay anyway, then I will show my ugliness." Chu Qin said, sitting in the position of Yue Yina, and after testing the piano, began to play slowly. "Okay, your name is so different from me?" Yue Yina said in surprise, "Your piano art is no longer under mine." "Auntie, then you are absurd. I just learned a few tricks from Yuehua." Chu Qin shook his head. "Yuehua? Your woman, Tang Yuehua?" Yueyina asked. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Well, wait a minute, I''ll go to her for advice and advice, and see what kind of master it is, let you learn a few tricks, can surpass my piano art." Yue Yina smiled and shook her head. "Auntie joked, Yuehua''s piano art is not as good as yours." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Then I also have to see and see." Yue Yina said, "They are all your women, that is, Yiyi''s sisters. As Yiyi''s mother, I should move around with them more." "Well, that''s fine." Chu Qin nodded, "Then Aunt Ina, I will leave first. When Yiyi wakes up and can''t find me, it won''t be easy." "Okay, you go." Yue Yina nodded. Chu Qin was about to turn around, then turned around again, "Aunt Ina, do you have any needs?" "Huh?" Yue Yina was taken aback for a while. "Don''t get me wrong," Chu Qin said, "You have acknowledged the relationship between Yiyi and me, then you are my future mother-in-law. My future son-in-law, I want to give you some gifts, but you don''t seem to have anything. That¡¯s why I asked.¡± "That''s it." Yue Yina smiled, "You have given us so many gifts from the Luo family, how can I ask you for any more gifts." "But you reminded me." Yueyina said, her jade hand spread out, and there was an emperor green ring on it, "As your future mother-in-law, I should give you a gift. I will give you this ring." "That won''t work." Chu Qin refused, "I didn''t give you a gift, so how could I accept you instead." "Take it, according to what you said, it''s all a family, why is the division so clear?" Yue Yina insisted, "Although this ring is not the supreme artifact, it is sometimes more powerful than the supreme artifact. It¡¯s called the Galaxy Jade Ring, it¡¯s made from astral bodies, and the space inside is large enough to hold a planet. If you hold it, it might come in handy." Chu Qin paused and took the ring, "Aunt Ina, I will also give you a gift." Chapter 717: 725 Life Forbidden Zone With that said, Chu Qin turned around, took off his jacket, revealing his jade-like back, and aimed at Yue Yina. Then, under Chu Qin''s mind, the secret book of the power of the giant **** portrayed on his back was revealed. "This is the Supreme Divine Art!" Yue Yina said slightly in surprise. The supreme divine art is more precious than the supreme divine weapon. There are ten supreme divine weapons in the entire Luo family, but there are only two supreme divine art. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Strange, isn''t the supreme divine art carved on the original stone? How can it be useful to you?" Yueyina wondered while remembering the power of the giant god. "That''s because Chu Qin is the descendant of the ancestor Qinglong, with the real Qinglong bloodline, his body can be regarded as the original body." Chu Qin did not answer, Luo Shentian''s voice sounded. "Uncle Shentian!" Chu Qin turned and said. "Chu Qin, don''t worry, just show it to Ina instead of me?" Luo Shentian smiled. "No, uncle, look at that." Chu Qin turned around when he heard the words. "Well, okay." Luo Shentian nodded after just taking a look. "Uncle, do you think it''s so fast?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Hey, didn''t Yiyi tell you? I and Ina are both people who have the eyes of the nine phoenixes. The eyes of the nine phoenixes can see through and remember everything in the world." Luo Shentian replied with a smile. "So it''s like this." Chu Qin nodded. "Uncle, should you still remember the appearance of the tree of life?" Chu Qin smiled. "Of course I remember..." Luo Shentian said with a smile, and then his face changed slightly, "You kid, are you talking about me?" "Uncle, I actually know you and Aunt Ina, and know the news about the Tree of Life. Your expressions were wrong yesterday." Chu Qin said, "Uncle and Aunt, please tell me!" Luoshentian heard this and looked at Yue Yina. The latter said, "Chu Qin, well, since we have exposed our flaws, we are a family and we have accepted your supreme divine art. It is impossible to hide it from you. ." "Chu Qin, it''s not that we deliberately concealed it. In fact, the place where the Tree of Life is located is too dangerous." Yue Yina continued, "Your uncle and I have been there!" "Have you really seen the Tree of Life?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Well, I almost gave my life inside." Luo Shentian replied. "The tree of life is located in the core area of ??the universe, within a super planet. This planet is very mysterious. It only appears once in a hundred years. The outside of it is confused and the inside is full of dangers. Once, in When our Luo family was the number one power in the universe, Yina and I followed my father, the grandfather of Yiyi, with the three uncles and elders of Tianyun, Taishan, and Cangqiong, plus three other deceased seniors of the Supreme God. , As well as the countless half emperors of the Luo family, the peak **** king powerhouse entered it to find the tree of life and resurrect a supreme ancestor of our Luo family. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he is resurrected, the Luo family will far surpass All other forces have become the strongest family in the history of the universe!" "It''s a pity that we failed. The countless powerful men brought out by the Luo family died inside. Yiyi''s grandfather was seriously injured and is still in retreat. I and Ina almost died in it. Because of this. We have no alternative but to retreat to the second line and become the so-called Medieval family." "What, you retreat to the second line because of the tree of life?" Chu Qin frowned. "Yeah!" Luo Shentian said, "Chu Qin, think about it, we have eight supreme gods, Yiyi''s grandfather, and one of the ten most high gods of the Three Tribulations in history, he has broken three supreme artifacts, two The supreme divine art can be called the strongest in the universe. But even we have failed, will we let you in?" Chu Qin fell into a slight shock, "Then, what kind of strong did you meet?" "In the entire planet, there are strong people! Especially when we encountered a dark figure, we can defeat the Supreme God with just one move!" "Any move can defeat the Supreme God!" Chu Qin was stunned. "Chu Qin, so you should understand us. We will never tell you the location of that planet. You and Yiyi were just together, and Yiyi loves you so much, how can you bear the heart and commit such a dangerous crime!" Yue Yi Na persuaded. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. No matter how conceited he is, this thing seems impossible. Unless, Qinglong appeared to help him. But Qinglong said that when you help him once, and there will be no meeting again, it means that Qinglong will disappear from his world, how can Chu Qin do such a thing. What''s more, relying on others for everything is not the style of Chu and Qin. "Chu Qin, senior Shi Tiandi, I deeply sympathize." Luo Shentian said, "But, the tree of life, you must not think about it. I will do everything possible to help you restore that senior." "Uncles and aunts, I appreciate your kindness." Chu Qin replied with a smile, "Senior Shi Tiandi, I will save it myself, so I won''t bother you." "What are you talking about? I just said that it is a family, this will be divided into one another." Yue Yina smiled and shook her head. "Aunt Ina, I said something wrong." Chu Qin replied, "But, this is only my business after all." "You are even more wrong." Luo Shentian said, "Whether you accept it or not, when I go back, I will definitely try my best to find a way." "Ah uncle, I went back so early." "Yes, although the Luo family has retreated to the second line, there are a lot of trivial matters. As the head of the Luo family, I can''t stay for long." Luo Shentian replied, "Plus, something happened and I must go back." "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll wait for a while, and I will include all of the Luo family''s quotas on the gods." Chu Qin said. "Well, if the Luo family can produce a supreme **** this time, it will be a great fortune of the Luo family." As soon as Luo Shentian finished speaking, Luo Yiyi''s voice sounded. "Chu Qin, so you are here!" "Yiyi!" Chu Qin immediately turned around and put Luo Yiyi in his arms. "Yiyi, how did you sleep yesterday?" Yueyina asked. "Very good!" Luo Yiyi replied, "Father, you just said that you are leaving soon?" "Yeah!" Luo Shentian replied, "I just got the news that something major has happened to the grandson family, and the structure of the Medieval family may change. I must go back to preside over the overall situation." "Something happened to the grandson family? Is it really because of the seal they guarded that it broke?" Luo Yiyi asked. As early as when he first entered the Secret Realm of Paixiu, Luo Tianyun said that something was going to happen to the eldest grandson family. "The eldest grandson family closed the planet with the ancestor magic circle. No one knows what happened inside, but 80% is related to the seal guarded by them for generations. However, the eldest grandson family is an important corner of the Medieval family. One corner collapsed. The pattern will definitely be impacted." Luo Shentian replied. "It''s okay father, isn''t there a Pangu family? They will definitely take care of everything." Luo Yiyi said. "I don''t believe them!" Luo Shentian shook his head and said, "Luo Family, you won''t live on other powers." "Well, father, you''re gone, where''s mother!" Luo Yiyi continued. "Yiyi, do you want your mother to stay or go?" Yue Yina asked Luo Yiyi back. After hearing the words, Luo Yiyi let go of Chu Qin, came to Yue Yina''s side, wrapped her slender waist and said, "Of course you stay with me!" "Well, mother will stay here with you for a period of time." Yue Yina said with a smile. Chapter 718: 726 Im Sorry "Hmm!" Luo Yiyi looked extremely happy. "Then Shentian, take Uncle Tianyun and the others back, I will stay here with Yiyi for a period of time." Yueyina turned to Luo Tianyun. "Yeah. All right." Luo Shentian did not refute. "Uncle, give me the list!" Chu Qin looked at Luoshen Tiandao. "Okay." Luo Shentian nodded and handed the list to Chu Qin. Only then did Chu Qin discover that all the five hundred people in the Luo family were half emperors! And just like that, Luoshentian also said that the Luo family had already declined. At the peak moment, how strong was the Luo family? Then I thought about how terrible the location of the tree of life is. Following that, Chu Qin sent his thoughts to the Shenxing Center according to the list. In an instant, all the strong men brought by Luoshentian were baptized by the Shenxing Center. As Luo Shentian said, although these people are half-emperors and are only one step away from the supreme god, the probability of this breakthrough is really low. Of the five hundred people, only one half emperor, the oldest, the oldest, and the strongest, broke through to become the Supreme God. Even so, Luo Shentian was already satisfied and excited. And you must know that the **** stars not only make it possible for them to break through to the Supreme God in an instant, but also increase their cultivation speed and save them from having to bear the catastrophe! Following this, Luo Shentian took Luo Tianyun, Luo Cangqiong, Luotai Mountain and the newly promoted Supreme God, Luo Yunsheng, and returned to the Luo family. Yue Yina stayed in Douluo God Realm. "Mother, you don''t have any restraints here." Luo Yiyi looked at Yue Yina and said after Luo Shentian and their battleship flew out of Shenxing. "You girl, what restraint can I have?" Yue Yina shook her head. "By the way, Chu Qin, where are the remaining two sisters Sijing and Meiwu you mentioned?" Yue Yina turned to Chu Qin. "Why, Aunt Ina, do you want to find them?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah. With you children, there is always no common language." Yue Yina nodded. "Then I will take you there." Chu Qin nodded and said. Under the guidance of Chu Qin, Yue Yina was brought to Qin Sijing''s courtyard by Chu Qin, and Meiwu was also here at this time, and the two were knitting sweaters together. "Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu." Chu Qin smiled and said hello to them. "Chu Qin, Yiyi, Sister Ina!" Qin Sijing and Mei Wu raised their heads and smiled at the same time. "Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu." Chu Qin replied, "Aunt Yina, said let me take her to chat with you." "Two sisters, you are knitting sweaters, am I not going to disturb you?" Yue Yina said towards Qin Sijing and Mei Wu. "How come! Sister, such an emperor, can chat with us, we are too happy to have time." Qin Sijing smiled. "What the emperor is not the emperor." Yue Yina sat aside, smiled and said, "It''s all a family, sister, you are a little bit strange when you say that." "Then sister, we won''t be polite to you." Mei Wu said with a smile. "They are all sisters, what are you polite?" Yue Yina replied, "Or, two sisters, I just happen to be bored, teach me how to knit a sweater!" "Okay!" Qin Sijing and Mei Wu said with a smile while nodding. No matter Yue Yina, Qin Sijing or Mei Wu, they are all beautiful people in the city, and all three of them exude a unique charming and mature atmosphere. Chu Qin was afraid that his concentration was not enough. Besides, Chu Qin stayed here and nothing happened, so he said, "The three aunts, talk to me first, and Yiyi and I will leave first." "Well, you go." Yueyina said without looking back. Chu Qin smiled lightly, took Luo Yiyi''s palm, and left the courtyard. "Puff!" As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Luo Yiyi couldn''t help but smile. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Qin asked. "Chu Qin, it''s rare to see you so well-behaved and well-behaved, and you are still in front of a woman." Luo Yiyi said. "What''s the matter with this." Chu Qin pretended to sigh, "What''s the matter with me? In front of his aunt, I still want to constrain." "Hehe!" Luo Yiyi smiled triumphantly, "Chu Qin, what do you think, my mother?" "Auntie is beautiful!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Why are you asking this?" "You are so horny, do you have any thoughts about her?" Luo Yiyi asked next. "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin frowned, "She is your mother, no matter how beautiful, I can''t have any thoughts." "Then what if she is not my mother?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Are you kidding?" Chu Qin''s brows condensed, but his heart was a little nervous. "Just kidding!" Luo Yiyi said with a mischievous smile, "My mother looks so much like me and has the eyes of nine phoenixes. How could it be possible that I am not her own person. I just want to tease you!" "Well, dare you to make fun of me?" Chu Qin squeezed Luo Yiyi''s cheek that could be broken when he heard it. "It hurts...Bad Chu Qin!" Luo Yiyi scolded. "Are you a bad guy?" Chu Qin squeezed Luo Yiyi''s peak when he heard the words. "Dare you still?" "I was wrong!" Luo Yiyi suddenly trembled and immediately begged for mercy. Only then did Chu Qin let Luo Yiyi go. "Next time I dare, I will punish you!" Chu Qin said in a weird manner. "Don''t dare! Don''t dare..." "Chu Qin!" At this time, Xiang Li''s voice sounded. "Li''er, come here soon." Chu Qin immediately turned to Xiang Li and beckoned. Xiang Li immediately walked to Chu Qin''s side, and the latter embraced her slender waist. "Huh?" Luo Yiyi was taken aback, "Could it be that sister Xiang Li, you too?" "Yeah." Xiang Li naturally understood Luo Yiyi''s meaning and nodded openly. "Yiyi, let me introduce you formally. Li''er will be a family with us in the future!" Chu Qin put his arms around the two women and introduced. "Sure enough, sister Naer is right." Luo Yiyi smiled. "What did she say?" Chu Qin asked. "Don''t dare to say!" Luo Yiyi replied. "Don''t dare to say, then forget it." Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. "Let''s go, Li''er, let''s meet Dong''er and the others, let them know that you are mine too." Chu Qin smiled. "good!" In a blink of an eye, a month passed. This month, Chu and Qin concentrated on cultivating Lei Di''s Eucharist in the daytime, and in the evening, there were countless violent storms. On this day, Chu Qin was feeding fish by the pool with the women. This is no ordinary fish. "Chu Qin, you said this fish is unusual, why is it unusual?" Xiao Wu asked, looking at the pool full of fish in surprise. "Yes, this fish is obviously you asked me to bring it from the giant star. It''s an ordinary fish that can''t be more ordinary." Shi Yao followed. "You said they are average? No, you can''t just look at the appearance." Chu Qin smiled lightly, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. In the next second, one of the thousands of fish flew up from the pool, and its body quickly enlarged, and its body grew barbeds and sharp horns, and finally turned into a fierce beast with a length of tens of meters! "One hundred thousand year soul beast!" everyone was surprised. "How is it possible that an ordinary fish has become a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast!" Bai Xiuxiu said in astonishment. "Chu Qin, this **** star is too powerful," Shi Yao exclaimed, "This ordinary fish of the **** star, after being raised on the **** star for a month, has a hundred thousand years of soul beast cultivation?" "It seems that Shenxing can mass-produce the main god, and the rumors are true." Yueyina also exclaimed slightly, "This fish will be raised for another year, and it should be able to transform the dragon into a god!" "Well, Aunt Ina is right!" Chu Qin nodded, "I also just researched it not long ago." "No wonder, you have opened so many ranches and fish ponds on Shenxing, it is impossible that they will all become gods!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Well, instead of recruiting soldiers and buying horses, it''s better to raise some animal gods who can''t talk. Such gods are absolutely loyal and can be mass-produced without paying wages." Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. Chapter 719: 727 Emperor Beast Star Field "You really have you!" Yue Yina shook her head with a smile on her face. "Of course, these gods can only become third-level, second-level, and first-level gods, so I plan to get some powerful soul beasts or prisoners of war in a few days." Chu Qin continued. "Chu Qin, are you going to the capital of origin again?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "I can shop again? There are a lot of sacred energy crystals at home, I''m worried that I can''t use it!" "Rongrong, the capital of origin, is just a deal in the southwest corner of the universe," said Ye Zixi, "Chu and Qin, of course, don''t like it. If you want to go, you must also go to the auction planet in the middle domain." "Well, Zixi is right." Chu Qin nodded, "Yiyi said, near the center of the Central Region, there is a capital of all things. The capital of all things is different from the auction house. It is a private establishment. Yiyi said that only the Supreme God and the Medieval aristocracy are eligible to enter. Where I plan to go, of course, I¡¯m not sure yet. Because I would rather go to the Emperor Beast Star Territory, where there are countless powerful soul beasts. If you catch some gods King-level, half-emperor spirit beasts will be more effective if they are raised in captivity." "By the way, Yiyi, how is your Paixiu puppet made?" Chu Qin asked. Luo Yiyi shook his head, "How can it be so fast, it was only half done. Moreover, there is still a lack of materials." "Has it halfway?" Chu Qin said in a huff, "then go to the capital of everything, it''s just right, you can buy some materials you need." "By the way..." Chu Qin was about to continue speaking, Shi Xundao fell in front of everyone. "Senior Shi, is there news." Chu Qin looked at Shi Xundao and asked. "Well, Master Chu Qin," Shi Xun replied, "Master Chu Qin, Murong Qianxun, whom you asked me to investigate, already has a good eye." "Murong Qianxun!" All the girls were surprised when they heard this strange name. "Oh, where?" Chu Qin asked. "Murong Qianxun is the current domain master of the endless thunder domain, one of the true supreme gods!" Shi Xundao said, "but her whereabouts have always been secretive, and she does not stay in the endless thunder domain all year round. But I still found out. During this time, in the Emperor Beast Star Region, she said that she had something to do!" "Emperor Beast Star Territory!" Everyone, including Chu Qin, was surprised. "Yes, most of the Emperor Beast Star Regions are planets ruled by soul beasts." Shi Xundao nodded, "The domain master of the Emperor Beast star region, Emperor Chi, is one of the ten strongest in the universe." "I have also heard of this emperor. It is very powerful and has enemies with our Luo family. When our Luo family ranked first in the universe, they were eighth." Yue Yina said, "The emperor once wanted to bully Our Luo family, finally Yiyi¡¯s grandfather, had his horns broken and was half-dead." "Mother, is it his double emperor''s horns?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yeah." Yue Yina nodded, "So, if we are going to the Emperor Beast Star Region, we must not reveal the identity of the Luo family. Of course, if we have Chu Qin, we don''t have to worry too much." "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, wait a minute, Murong Qianxun, is he the daughter of Lei Di?" Shi Yao suddenly remembered. "I remember too." Luo Yiyi nodded. "Well, I promised Lei Di to bring Lei Di''s seal to Murong Qianxun." Chu Qin nodded, "However, since it''s dangerous, then we..." "Ding! Goddess mission is released, mission: defeat the beast emperor Chi, take control of the emperor beast star field, make Murong Qianxun willingly fall in love with the host, get the goddess Murong Qianxun''s favorability 100%, the highest god-level super battleship +10, the pinnacle of the highest artifact : Pan Gu Axe!" "System, are you sure I don''t want to go, right?" Chu Qin said inwardly when he heard the system prompt. "A little setback can''t be overcome, in the future, how can we dominate the universe!" System said with a mischievous smile. "You know, it''s not that I''m afraid, but that I''m worried about Xiao Wu and the others." Chu Qin replied. "Then I don''t care." System, there is nothing more. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin, stunned, Xiao Wu asked, shaking her jade hand. "Then let''s go to the Emperor Beast Star Territory." Chu Qin said, "But, Xiao Wu, Rongrong, how about you all staying at the God Star?" "No!" The women, categorically cut the railway. "Chu Qin, you can''t do this, the Pixiu Secret Realm has already dumped us once, this time dumping us again!" Wang Qiu''er said. "Yes, we also have a certain amount of strength now." Xu Ying followed, "No, I''ll hold you back." "Well then, Xiao Jin stayed to see the house, all of you, come with me!" Chu Qin looked at the Golden Dragon King. "Ah!" Golden Dragon King said a little depressed. "Chu Qin, why don''t you take Xiaojin..." At this moment, Gu Yuena took the initiative to say. "Long live my old sister!" Jin Longwang said with excitement in an instant. "Na''er? Why?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know, I always feel that the Emperor Beast Star Territory has a certain connection with us." Gu Yuena frowned slightly. "Ah...Dragon God, is there a connection with the Emperor Beast Star Territory?" Zi Ji asked slightly in surprise. "I don''t know, I can''t tell." Gu Yuena shook her head. "Yes, the old sister said that, in my memory, it seems that the name of the Emperor Beast Star Territory has also appeared." The Golden Dragon King followed. "If this is the case, then I can only leave the Withered Bone Emperor Dragon and Titan Troll Ape to see the house, Xiaojin, you can go with us, don''t cause trouble to me." Chu Qin looked at the Golden Dragon King and solemnly asked road. "Brother Chu Qin, don''t worry!" Golden Dragon King promised, patting his chest. "Well, go and prepare. After half an hour, set off." Chu Qin said with a smile. After that, Chu and Qin''s group took the interstellar battleship and teleported from the **** star to the outer periphery of the emperor beast star field through the empty ghost guide. The Emperor Beast Star Region is not as scattered as other star regions. All its planets are concentrated on a huge nebula, and in the middle of the nebula is a planet that is more than ten or two hundred thousand times larger than Douluo Continent. . Therefore, it can be said that the Emperor Beast Star Territory is a planet. "Wow, why is this planet so big!" Wang Qiuer said in shock. "It''s much bigger than our **** star!" "Of course, Emperor Beast Star, but it is known as the largest planet in the universe." Yueyina explained with a smile, "Not only is the planet big, but the mountains, rivers, flowers and trees inside will surprise you." "Auntie Ina, is it possible that the tree can still be one kilometer high?" Bai Yingying asked. "Really!" At this moment, Chu Qin closed his golden eyes with a smile. He had just used the eyes of the true dragon to get a rough glimpse of the whole picture of the emperor beast star, which really shocked him. "Chu Qin, you have to be careful. Use your divine consciousness. It is very likely that you will be spotted by the powerhouses of the Emperor Chi and the Emperor Beast Star." Yue Yina said, "Although the Emperor Beast Star Region is not as good as before, but the three highest God, there should still be." "That''s right. I want to remind you one thing, the Emperor Beast Star Territory, some places must not be spied with God''s Sense. It is more terrifying than the Emperor Beast Star Territory itself!" Yueyina promoted. "Aunt Ina, don''t worry, my true dragon eye is not something ordinary people can detect. Aunt Ina, you didn''t notice it just now, did you?" Chu Qin smiled. Hearing this, Yue Yina was stunned. What did Chu Qin''s sentence mean? Could it be possible that Chu Qin was spying on himself when he was not aware of it? Thinking of this, Yueyina clamped her legs slightly, but she quickly said naturally, "It''s good if you have a sense of measure." Chu Qin also noticed Yue Yina''s unusual behavior, but he didn''t say anything, and said to everyone, "There is a patrol warship in the Emperor Beast Star Region ahead. We can''t take a warship anymore. Everyone, disembark." "good!" The weakest of them is also the pinnacle god, and there is no problem with interstellar flight. At the same time, Chu Qin used his strength to hide their breath. As Chu Qin said, in front of them, there appeared a large number of patrol warships in the Emperor Beast Star Region, but under Chu Qin''s methods, they quickly sneaked into the Emperor Beast Star Region quietly. Sure enough, everything in the Emperor Beast Star Region made everyone sigh. A thousand-meter-high giant tree, a hundred-thousand-meter-high mountain, a hundred-mile-wide river, and even grass are ten meters or even a hundred meters high! In short, everything in the Emperor Beast Star Territory is bigger than ordinary planets! At the same time, the soul beasts living here are all giants. The smallest soul beasts are all a hundred meters long, and that''s how they are born. Chapter 720: 728 people imperial city "No wonder Yiyi, you asked me to find a thug in the Emperor Beast Star Territory." Chu Qin smiled slightly while looking at the soul beast in front of him. "The soul beasts of the Emperor Beast Star Territory are not only big, but their skin is also extremely tough. At the same level, a soul beast of the Emperor Beast star can fight against ten human gods of the same level." Yueyina explained Said, "So although Emperor Chi is the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation, he dares to challenge Yiyi''s grandfather." "So, this emperor has the strength of the Three Tribulations Supreme God?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. His current strength, according to Shi Tiandi''s statement, should be able to defeat or even crush the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation, but the victory or defeat against the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations is unpredictable. The mission of Chu and Qin to the Emperor Beast Star Region was to defeat Emperor Chi and look for Murong Qianxun. Just take a trip. "That''s not necessarily." Yue Yina said, "Emperor Chi is not the opponent of the Three Tribulations Supreme God at its peak, let alone its most powerful dragon horn. It¡¯s not the emperor who is worried, but the creatures in the forbidden area." "What exactly is the restricted area?" Xiao Wu asked curiously. "The restricted area of ??the Emperor Beast Star Territory is a very terrifying place. It is not intended to say more. In short, you must never set foot!" Yueyina repeatedly warned. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Don''t worry, Auntie, since it''s a restricted area, naturally you won''t provoke it easily." "Then Aunt Ina, where are we going to find Murong Qianxun?" Chu Qin asked. "Except for the restricted area, most of the Emperor Beast Star Territory is ruled by soul beasts. Human activity domains are rare." Yueyina said, "Go to the west of the Emperor Beast Star Territory. There are many tribes established by humans. Murong Qianxun, if it weren''t for challenging the emperor, he wouldn''t have gone to the beast world. Moreover, as long as there were tokens from the Medieval family, it would be unimpeded. By the way, there are also many rare treasures." "Okay, Aunt Ina, let''s follow you!" Chu Qin nodded and said. "Then you follow along." Under the leadership of Yue Yina, Chu and Qin galloped all the way, traversing countless huge mountains, and finally came to a city. This city is normal, but it can be seen at a glance that the defense standards of this city are extraordinary. Even the city wall is set up with six or seven roads, with all kinds of super cannons all over it. On the city wall, countless human gods are patrolling around. "Aunt Ina, why are there so many patrolling people, and how many **** kings are there?" the **** king of life asked. "This is the largest city of the Human Race, the Human Emperor City, and where the Human Emperor is located. In the Emperor Beast Star Territory, the Human Race and the Soul Beast clan often break out wars." Yue Yina said, "So, I have to guard against it. " "Strange, isn''t there an emperor in the emperor beast star field? How can human beings be able to fight, is it possible that human beings also have the Supreme God of Two Tribulations?" Luo Yiyi asked. Yue Yina shook her head, "This is also very strange to me. The three supreme gods that Emperor Chi and I said are neutral organizations in the Emperor Beast Star Territory. They are an independent force and only fight against foreign enemies. Beasts. They will not intervene in the war between the tribe and the human race." "Is it similar to the God Realm and can''t interfere in Douluo Continent?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Impossible." Yue Yina shook her head. "The God Realm does not interfere with the lower planes. It is a universally accepted principle in the universe, but the power of God is too strong, but both the Human Race and the Beast Race have half emperors, gods Wang, their power is not to be underestimated, and the fight is also a landslide, which will affect the stars. As the guardians of the emperor beast star domain, the Emperor Chi and the others should be resisted, but they did not do so." "It''s really an interesting place." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Stop!" At this moment, they walked to the gate of the city. Many god-level guards intercepted them and said the first **** king. Luo Yiyi immediately took out the token in his hand. "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from the Medieval family, please come in!" The **** king immediately bowed his hands respectfully. "I ask you, in the imperial city, have anyone from the endless thunder domain been here recently?" Luo Yiyi asked. "My lord!" The King of God replied, "The people who come to the imperial city are super strong, how dare we intervene, let alone people from the Star Territory like Infinite Thunder Territory." "Okay, that''s all right for you!" Luo Yiyi said, returning to Chu Qin''s side. "Let''s go, go into the city, if you can''t find it, just treat it as a tourist!" Chu Qin smiled. "Um!" At this time, it was getting late. But in the imperial city, is still brightly lit? There are few Italian styles in the buildings of the Imperial City. They are all ancient Chinese styles, but the degree of atmosphere is not weaker than that of Western-style buildings. There are many magnificent palaces, and the lowest buildings have at least six floors. At the same time, Chu and Qin accidentally discovered that in the imperial city, there are many women who can even be said to be unclothed walking in the streets. However, Chu Qin didn''t look down on them at all. Compared with the group next to him, they were simply a difference. "The atmosphere of this emperor beast star is open enough!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Emperor Beast Star, many people are descendants of half-orcs. Orcs don''t need to wear clothes, so that''s why." Yueyina explained. "Then Chu Qin, where are we going to find Murong Qianxun?" Luo Yiyi asked, "I can''t, the whole search, right?" "No need." Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I have a clever plan." In the secret realm of Pixiu, Chu and Qin used the lightning induction of the twelve-character supreme secret method to find the Thunder Emperor''s Array. Here, it can also be used naturally. After all, as the daughter of the Thunder Emperor, this Murong Qianxun should also be a person covered in profound thunder. So Chu Qin closed his eyes and turned into thunder, but he didn''t expect that he was out! "Strange, isn''t it that Murong Qianxun is not in the Imperial City?" Chu Qin narrowed his brows. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" the king of life asked. "Nothing." Chu Qin shook his head and smiled slightly, "I didn''t find it." "If the Supreme God wants to hide, it will be difficult to find unless she takes the initiative to show up." Yue Yina said, "Don''t worry, Chuqin, as you said, it''s time to travel. Let''s find a place to live. Next, it¡¯s not too late to find it slowly." "Well, we have a lot of free time anyway." Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Then find a place to stay first." "boom!" At this moment, a fierce fighting sound came from a huge square in front of him. "It seems that someone is fighting, Chu Qin, let''s go watch the excitement first." Wang Qiu''er exclaimed with excitement. "Okay, then I will satisfy you." Chu Qin nodded, and led the girls toward this square. Many people are watching outside the square. Chapter 721: 729 Goodbye Shura and Sea God On the square, two men are surrounded by a group of gods. This group of gods are all good in strength. Everyone is wearing black armor, and there are more than seven halos moving behind them, indicating that they are all gods above the first level. The three headed by them had nine light wheels moving brightly, no doubt the **** king. Among the two men surrounded, one was wearing blue armor and looked quite proper, while the other was wearing red armor with sword eyebrows and star eyes. The pupils were scarlet, and their appearance was one level higher than that of the blue armored man. However, it is naturally incomparable with Chu Qin''s. "What to do, Shura, I''m out of supernatural power!" The blue armored man looked at the red armored man and said. "I didn''t expect that my brother would be going to die as a guest!" The red-clad man sighed. "Before you die, pull two backs!" The blue-armored man said, a golden trident in his hand lit up. "Kill me!" As soon as the voice fell, all the black armored men rushed to the two of them. "Sura, brother, I''m going to blew myself up first!" The blue-clad man yelled, his energy rising wildly. However, in the next instant, his energy was interfered by an external force and fell again. At the same time, in front of the two, a handsome man appeared. The man did not pose, but all the black-clad men who besieged him were frozen in place. This person is Chu Qin. Seeing this scene, all onlookers were stunned. "Sura, Poseidon, why are you two mixed up like this!" Chu Qin tilted his head to look at the blue armored man and the red armored man and said. The latter two are not others, but Poseidon, the **** of Douluo, the **** of Shura, Shura. "Chu Qin!" God King Shura and Poseidon said in surprise. At the same time, their eyes were full of shock, and they could feel that Chu Qin was different. The aura is the aura. When the people of Chu and Qin fought here, there was a feeling of domineering heaven and earth! "These people are going to kill you, right?" Chu Qin Yuguang glanced at the people around him and said. "You...who are you? These two are the most wanted criminals of the Emperor, I advise you not to be nosy!" The three leading **** kings looked at all the imprisoned gods, and they were all taken aback. The **** in the middle Wang said. "Human Sovereign, whoever dares to move me, he is not a Human Sovereign!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. "Who is this, you are too courageous!" "Dare to say such things in the Imperial City!" "Human Sovereign is a human belief, he is dead!" When everyone was talking about it, many human powers, hundreds of people in total, rushed over and surrounded Chu and Qin. "Boy, swallow what you just said, otherwise, you will be broken into pieces!" "What nonsense with him, kill him!" As soon as the voice of a strong man fell, everyone and the black armored soldiers rushed to Chu Qin again. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, his eyes condensed slightly, and an invisible force burst out in an instant. Immediately afterwards, with a muffled noise, everyone rushed out neatly! "Ah!" All the onlookers were stunned. Shura and the Sea God were even more dumbfounded. Not to mention the three Black Armored God Kings, even among the believers of the Human Emperor, there were at least five God Kings. So many people have been given a flash by Chu Qin! This group of people got into the crowd one after another. Chu Qin did not keep them, because Chu Qin knew that they had gone to rescue soldiers. Shura and Seagod are his brothers. They touched his brothers, just like women. Chu and Qin are looking for the so-called Emperor to settle accounts! "Crazy, crazy, how dare you kill a believer in the imperial city!" the group of people shouted excitedly. And Xiao Wu and the others, all of them walked to the square casually. The onlookers were all excited, so many beauties of all colors, Loli, Yujie, Shaoyu...It''s so beautiful! "Sura, Poseidon, long time no see." "Sura God King, Sea God, long time no see." The King of Life, Leya, Qianyin, Rakshasa, Mengying, and the Lazy Trio all greeted Shura and Seagod. "The God King of Life, you all came with Chu Qin!" The God King Shura looked at these old acquaintances and said with excitement. "No, to be precise, we are all Chu Qin women." The King of Life, said with a smile. "What, the king of life, you are also Chu and Qin''s woman!" The **** of Shura and the **** of sea were stunned, "What about the **** of destruction." "What''s weird!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and put the God King of Life into his arms, "Destroying the God King, I killed him a long time ago." "The Destroyer God King was killed by you!" Seagod was surprised, "Yes, you just defeated so many God Kings in one move, how strong are you now!" "..." "Who is Erna, dare to make trouble in the imperial city!" Chu Qin was about to speak when an old voice sounded. In the next moment, a big earth-yellow illusory hand fell from the sky and patted Chu Qin. "This is a high-level shot from the Imperial City!" "The half-emperor has made a move!" "Quick, go back!" When everyone was surprised, they immediately began to vacate. "Chu Qin, let me come!" Xiao Wu said, without waiting for Chu Qin''s consent, she already flew up, slender legs, and kicked straight to the palm of the big hand. The next moment, a golden thunder and lightning lighted up on Xiao Wu''s leg, and it directly smashed the big khaki hand! There is no doubt that Xiao Wu¡¯s move contains the power of Lei Di¡¯s sacred body. Although Xiao Wu is only a half emperor, half emperor with supreme divine art and half emperor without supreme divine art are not at the same level. of. Not to mention, Xiao Wu, there is more than one supreme divine art. Therefore, the half-emperor powerhouse of Human Imperial City is not his opponent at all. Shura and Seagod were dumbfounded, and of course they knew Xiao Wu, the most clingy woman around Chu Qin. However, not long ago, Xiao Wu was just a small titled Douluo in the Douluo Continent, and now she has reached the realm where she can easily repel a half-emperor powerhouse? ! "You, who are you!" The old voice clearly turned towards Xiao Wu, surprised. "This girl is called Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance! If you dare to move us in the Douluo God Realm, you are not qualified enough, quickly call out your so-called human emperor to be beaten!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. "Presumptuously, the Emperor of Humanity is the one who you say you see and you see, activate the lore array, and destroy them." The old voice sounded again. As soon as the old voice fell, his body appeared above the people of Chu and Qin. Appearing at the same time, there are countless imperial city powerhouses. Immediately afterwards, on the top of the old man''s head, a huge red "Mie" word formation was condensed. In an instant, the red light visible to the naked eye blasted straight towards the people of Chu and Qin. It can be felt that this array is extraordinary, and the energy contained in it is no less than that released by the three and a half emperors, and it is indeed the great formation of the human imperial city. However, in the next second, this magic circle disappeared completely. "What''s going on!" The old man and the strong man in the imperial city were surprised. He looked around and saw Chu Qin''s hand, not knowing when there was a light source of stars. Chapter 722: 730 King "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!" Seeing this star light source, Yue Yina was a little surprised. And the old man, looking at Chu Qin, was extremely surprised and said, "It''s you, how can you break the great defense of the imperial city!" "Since you want it, then give it back to you!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, the star light source flashed, and the extinguishing character array appeared again. However, it has changed from red to gold! "Ah, the magic circle is controlled!" The half-emperor old man said in shock. His heartbeat speeds up completely, he knows that he has caused trouble and offended a group of people who shouldn''t offend! "Elder Long, you are presumptuous, you dare to offend anyone!" At this moment, a beautiful voice floated. "The Emperor!" The half-emperor was surprised, and immediately took all the strong from the imperial city and knelt down. At the same time, there are those who kneel down, and those who don''t think it is too much to watch the excitement. In the next second, in front of the Chu and Qin people, a beautiful figure appeared. This person, about thirty years old and about 1.8 meters tall, has white hair scattered, and under her hair is a flourishing beauty that countless men admire. The bright red cherry lips, the right qi nose, the eyebrows like willow leaves, the affectionate, but extremely deep beautiful golden eyes, each feature is rare in the world, and when combined, it is even more perfect. . The woman''s dress is very decent and domineering. It is a golden dragon robe, under the loose dragon robe, is a beautiful body, she has everything a woman should have, and she is not losing to Bo Saixi''s back, and in front of it, it is even bigger than Zhu Zhuqing. Some. Under her dragon robe was a pair of cool high-heeled shoes, and the exposed skin was as if it had just been soaked in milk. This person is the emperor of Renhuangcheng, Murong Ling''er. Chu Qin raised his brows slightly, and the emperor turned out to be with a girl, and could it be that this was Murong Qianxun, otherwise, how could he be so beautiful. You know, all the beautiful women Chu and Qin have seen, except for the Scarlet Mother, the Demon Emperor, and the Azure Dragon, are all by his side. I saw Murong Ling''er, in full view, walked to the people of Chu and Qin, and knelt down towards Yue Yina, "Murong Ling''er in the imperial city of humanity, meet the Medieval family, the mother of the Luo family, and the Lord Yuedi!" " "Medieval family, Luo family!" "Mother!" "Yuedi!" What surprised everyone was not the Emperor Kneeling, but the identity of Yue Ina. The Medieval family was such a terrifying existence that the domain masters of the Emperor Beast Star Territory did not dare to provoke them, and the Luo family was among the top three families in the Medieval family. And Yue Yina, turned out to be the mistress of the Medieval family, and a supreme god! They finally understood why Chu Qin and the others were so presumptuous. When Yue Yina and Chu Qin heard this, their brows narrowed slightly. You know, Yue Yina has already said that the Luo Family and Di Chi have enemies. But Chu Qin naturally didn''t panic, Yue Yina, she deserves to be a peerless beauty, Luo''s mistress, she smiled calmly and said, "Oh, do you know me?" "I had the honor to meet you once, and I will never forget it!" Murong Linger said respectfully. "It turned out to be like this." Yue Yina nodded and turned to Chu Qin said, "I will introduce you, this is the son-in-law of our Luo family, the elder of the Giant Star Territory Supreme, the Great Emperor of Chu Qin!" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, Yue Yina, what does this mean? "I have seen the emperor!" Murong Ling''er heard the words, turned to Chu Qin and said. If the emperor is not a woman, Chu Qin will at least strip him of his skin, but for a beautiful person, Chu Qin will naturally not. So Chu Qin smiled back and said, "You don''t need to be polite. The Emperor, these two people are my friends. I don''t know what they did and became your wanted criminals." Both Shura and Seagod were shocked, and they were already a little dazed. The Emperor of Humanity knelt down towards Chu Qin and the woman next to him, what exactly did Chu Qin have reached! "Emperor Hui, it''s just a small matter, I don''t know, they are both yours, you are offended, you still look at Haihan!" Murong Ling''er said, bowing very low towards Chu Qin. Although Murong Ling''er wore a dragon robe, but it was very loose, plus the **** beast star, dressed sturdy, Chu and Qin seemed to have seen some wonderful scenery! However, Chu Qin quickly replied calmly, "I don''t want to be held accountable, and I can ask you about someone." "The emperor has nothing to say!" Murong Ling''er replied, "You know, where is the daughter of Lei Di, Murong Qianxun?" Murong Ling''er suddenly frowned and was about to speak. Chu Qin took the lead, "Your name is Murong Ling''er. You should have an unusual relationship with Murong Qianxun, right?" "Return Master Chu Qin, Murong Qianxun, this is my sister!" Murong Ling''er replied. "Your sister?" Everyone, including Chu Qin, asked in surprise. "Yeah!" Murong Ling''er replied, "I don''t know the two great emperors, what do you call my sister?" "Murong Ling''er, since Murong Qianxun is your sister, who is Lei Di?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Lei Di is my master. Sister Qianxun is not my sister." Murong Linger replied, "Are you friends of the master?" "Forget it." Chu Qin paused and replied, "Murong Ling''er, your sister, where are you now?" "Sister, it seems that something has gone out. As for where it went, I don''t know." Murong Linger replied, "I will be back in two days." Yue Yina heard this, looked at Chu Qin, and whispered, "Chu Qin, I told you before that the Luo family and Di Chi have a deep hatred. Just now Murong Ling''er revealed my identity, Di Chi will soon knowledge." "Aunt Ina, let him come." Chu Qin smiled and said, "When you come, you will fight!" "Well, since you have this plan, then it''s up to you." Yueyina replied. Chu Qin nodded and looked at Murong Ling''er, "Murong Ling''er, your master Lei Di is my friend, and what Xiao Wu just displayed is your master''s unique Lei Di Eucharist. At this point, you should See it." "Really the Lord''s Holy Body?" Murong Ling''er put his hands on his abdomen, extremely surprised. She just thought she was wrong. "Well, so, Murong Ling''er, you should be able to trust us." Chu Qin said, "In the two days, we will live in the Imperial City. If you can contact her or wait for her to come back, we have very important things. , Tell her!" "Yes, the emperor!" Murong Ling''er replied, "the emperor, how about living in the human palace?" "Alright, then it will be troublesome." Chu Qin nodded. "Well, I''ll make arrangements right away." Murong Linger said with some excitement. She was very excited to be able to build relationships with the Medieval aristocratic family and powerful emperors like Chu and Qin. Under the guidance of Murong Ling''er, Chu Qin and the others were arranged in a luxurious and quiet courtyard. "Emperor Chu Qin." Murong Ling''er looked at Chu Qin and said, "If you have any instructions, just know me." "It''s hard work." Chu Qin nodded, "Go ahead, I will find you if I have something to do." "Okay." Murong Ling''er said, and left respectfully. "Chu Qin, you are too awesome," Xiao Wu said, "I just came to the Imperial City, but did you conquer the Imperial City?" Chapter 723: 731 The Douluo God Realm Isnt It? "What does it mean to conquer the emperor?" Chu Qin said in an angry voice, "Aunt Ina is clearly the identity of Aunt Ina who conquered her." Yue Yina smiled without saying a word, while Xiao Wu covered her mouth and smiled, "I don''t think it is necessarily." "That''s, I bet it won''t be a month, Murong Ling''er is one of our sisters." Ning Rongrong followed. "I bet for twenty days, five million **** nuclear energy crystals!" Zhu Zhuqing said. "Then I will bet for ten days, ten million Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals." Luo Yiyi followed. "Okay!" Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame, "I gave it to you. What are you betting on?" The girls said nothing. At this time, Shura and Seagod came to Chu Qin''s front and knelt down directly, "Thank you for your life-saving grace." "Sura, Poseidon, don''t want to be like this." Chu Qin said, "If you and the gods hadn''t inherited the position of God, they and I would not have reached this point so quickly." Chu Qin said. Shura shook his head, "One yard equals one yard. Chu Qin, you saved my two lives. From now on, our two lives will be yours." "Since you say that, I have nothing to say, so you can follow me in the future." Chu Qin said, "By the way, Shura, how come you two come to this middle-domain emperor beast star." "Oh, it''s a long story. After leaving the God Realm with Seagod, we originally wanted to travel in the void, but we didn''t expect to provoke a force in the southwest corner, and we were finally caught by an emperor beast named Chi You." King Shura said. "What? Chi You caught you?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in surprise at the same time. The two are familiar with Chi You. In the cathode galaxy, it was Chi You who gave Chu Qin the mad sword of the emperor beast. "Yeah." God King Shura nodded. "Then Chi You, where are you now?" Chu Qin asked. Poseidon shook his head, "I don''t know, Chi You took us to the Emperor Beast Star and disappeared. And Poseidon and I were also regarded as spies of unknown origin and wanted by the Emperor." "The God King Shura, I didn''t expect you to be so miserable." The Lazy God King said, "You don''t know, the first day Lord Chu and Qin came to the God Realm, he killed the Destruction God King and surrendered to the Golden Dragon King. In the end, Lord Chu and Qin killed the cathode galaxy, and the Xiao organization took us all the way from the southwest corner to the Central Territory." "Oh!" The God King Shura and Sea God both sighed. "Well, Shura, Poseidon." Chu Qin smiled, "From now on, you will rejoin the Douluo God Realm." "God, do we still have our place?" the **** king Shura and the sea **** asked. "Today''s Douluo God Realm is not what it used to be, and it can be called one of the strongest forces in the universe. Not to mention you two, even if the gods of the God Realm are back, it is more than enough." Life God King , Explained with a smile. Douluo God Realm, not to mention other things, but Chu and Qin, Shitian Emperor, and Pluto, the three supreme gods are sitting, absolutely able to rank among the top ten forces in the universe, and once Chu and Qin annex the Emperor Beast Star, they will be even stronger. . "Well, life is right." Chu Qin said, "Come back, when I return to the Douluo God Realm, I should be able to promote you to the Peak God King." "Really!" Shura and Poseidon both lit up, "Thank you, Master Chu Qin!" "Yeah." Chu Qin smiled. "It''s getting late today. Let''s go to bed early. Today, whose turn is it?" "I still have Erlong, Donger, Sister Shengsheng, Sister Naer." Zi Ji said. "Okay, come with me." Chu Qin smiled lightly. After that, the five women followed Chu Qin into a room alone, and the other women also separated. "Chu Qin, do we really want to live here?" Bibi Dong asked. "Yeah, Aunt Ina didn''t say that, Luo Family and Di Chi have an enemy? Now, Di Chi probably already knows it." Gu Yuena followed. "Moreover, I feel that this Murong Ling''er, I am afraid it is not easy." Liu Erlong said with some worry. "I just whispered with Aunt Ina to discuss this matter." Chu Qin smiled and said, "As for Murong Ling''er, since she is Senior Lei Di''s apprentice, I believe that she will not be against us." "The value of the face is justice, I think you have been fascinated by her." The King of Life, ruthlessly pierced through it. "Don''t worry, this is not something you should consider." "Then what should we consider?" the women asked in unison. "Of course it''s thinking about how to make me comfortable!" Chu Qin raised his brows. The girls all showed a smile in unison. And Chu Qin has an extra whip in his hand... No words for a night. The next day. Chu Qin and all the girls came to the streets of the imperial city. Compared with the night, the imperial city in the day is not only ten times more lively, but there are also many stalls on the streets. Moreover, the owners of this stall are not ordinary people, many gods and even half emperors are guarding the stall! "I''m going, this is much better than the capital of origin, the **** king, the half-emperor powerhouse is actually looking at the stall." Shui Bing''er said in surprise. "I said earlier, don¡¯t underestimate the Emperor Beast Star. The Emperor Beast Star has the largest underground trading venue in the universe. Because the Emperor Beast Star has many undeveloped places, even the Emperor Beast dare not step into it easily. In these places, danger and opportunity coexist. Many of the treasures here are brought out from those places by many people." Yueyina said. "The Supreme God of the Second Tribulations dare not step in?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "The universe is endless. Every second there are no less than 100,000 planets being developed, but they will never be developed or played. These areas are called unknowable areas. In the developed universe, there are also many places. , It was so dangerous that many supreme gods did not dare to step into it, and they were called forbidden places. Emperor Beast Star had many forbidden places.¡± Yueyina explained. "Long knowledge!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Then Aunt Ina, do you think the Supreme God, is it the highest realm of the universe?" "Impossible." Yue Yina shook her head, "The strongest person in the universe is currently the Highest God of the Three Tribulations. But the realm of ancient ancestor creatures, such as the Azure Dragon and Phoenix, has probably reached the highest of the Four Tribulations and the Highest Five Tribulations. God. And they already need to sleep to survive, no matter how high the level of creatures are, I really can''t think of their way of survival." "Will there be another world?" Chu Qin smiled. Chu Qin seemed to ask casually, but he was actually thinking about it all the time. Qinglong had said that she was likely to leave this world. "What you said made me stumped." Yueyina Dai frowned, "Just like the lower planes don''t know the higher planes, it is very possible that we are not the highest planes, so it''s really hard to tell." "Hahaha, Aunt Ina, don''t worry, I''ll just say it casually." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Don''t think about these things, they are illusory," Chu Qin said, "Even if there is another world, I don''t want to go anymore. When I reach the realm of the ancestor level, I will completely retreat." "At that time, you may not be alone," Qin Sijing said suddenly. "Aunt Sijing..." Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing. "Fifty million sacred nuclear energy crystals, are they going to be sold?" At this moment, Chu Qin walked to the center of the street, and a rough voice came. For a while, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sound, and Chu Qin and the others also cast their eyes on it. Chapter 724: 732 Five Billion Eggs "What can sell 50 million sacred nuclear energy crystals?" Shi Yao asked in surprise. Looking through the sound, I saw a very burly man with a giant axe on his back, talking with a white-haired old man. Behind the white-haired old man, stood many middle-aged men. "This guest, this egg is not an ordinary egg. It is our Azure Cloud God Realm, who sacrificed half of the people and damaged two and a half emperors brought back from the restricted area, so fifty million is really too few." The old man said. "Supreme Soul Egg!" Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi said in surprise at the same time. "The supreme soul egg?" Chu Qin and everyone were surprised. "Yiyi, what is the supreme soul egg, isn''t it the supreme beast egg?" Chu Qin asked. "The supreme soul egg is ten thousand times, or even a million times rarer than the supreme soul egg." Luo Yiyi explained, "the supreme soul egg is the egg formed by the supreme beast after its old age. It is the same as the supreme soul egg. There are some similarities, unless people with extraordinary perspective can''t find it. It is bound to obtain a kind of supreme beast magic. Moreover, using a special method, it can extract the soul from it, attach it to the body, and condense the spirit of the god-level beast. Increase your cultivation speed by a hundredfold." "Hundred times!" Chu Qin and the girls all said brightly in front of them. Chu Qin said, opening the eyes of the true dragon, looking towards the Yuan Shidan, and he saw that among the beast eggs, the original spirit of the supreme beast was sealed! "Hey, Na''er, why is this egg a little familiar?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Gu Yuena suddenly. "Well... I seem to have seen it somewhere!" "No matter what, let''s take it down!" Chu Qin said with confidence. "Sixty million sacred nuclear energy crystals, can you sell it? Don''t sell it, wait for it to get moldy!" At this moment, the burly man said, turning around and leaving. At this moment, a thin man wearing a black cloak and a mask did not know when he appeared next to the old man in the Azure Cloud God''s Domain, "One hundred million God''s nuclear energy crystals, can''t you sell it!" "One hundred million?" The white-haired old man shrank his pupils. "I said you kid, I bid for this egg first!" the burly man whispered coldly. "Deal, the higher the price!" The masked man said calmly. "Huh, looking for death!" After the burly man spoke, he would take out the giant axe behind his back and slash at the masked man. As a result, a surprising scene appeared. The burly man''s great axe had not yet slashed towards the man. A mysterious force poured out from the latter''s body, and the man''s great axe instantly fell apart. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The burly man was also shocked, he was the pinnacle divine weapon, and it was directly shattered like this! Without even thinking about it, the burly man ran away, knowing that this was a role he couldn''t afford. "Boss, how about a billion?" The masked man calmly looked at the old man in Qingyun God''s Domain. "Do you really want to collect this supreme **** egg with a hundred million?" The old man Qingyun said in shock, "Don''t regret it!" The masked man smiled indifferently, took out a ring, and handed it to the old man Qingyun. The latter''s consciousness swept away, and suddenly his eyes were about to stick out. The ring that Yue Yina gave to Chu Qin could carry a planet, and it could hold 100 million tons of space ring, which was not worth mentioning to people at this level. "Hold on, I''ll pay two hundred million!" At this moment, a slightly magnetic voice sounded. "Two hundred million?" Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they froze in place. What kind of egg is this? Is it worth two billion? The masked man couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his pupils were also condensed. Looking through the sound, I saw a handsome man with a large group of beautiful women. It was Chu Qin and others. Chu Qin smiled and looked at the old Qingyun, "Boss, two hundred million, can you sell it?" "Sell!" The old man Qingyun hurriedly responded, and then he returned the ring to the masked man, "This guest, what you just said, the higher the price is." The masked man took out another ring, "The rules can''t be broken, of course, there are 200 million divine nuclear energy crystals. A total of 300 million!" "Three hundred million!" Everyone was completely stunned. This is the rhythm of getting rich overnight! "Five hundred million!" Chu Qin shouted calmly. The Divine Core Energy Crystal is of little use to him, and there is another planetary Divine Core Energy Crystal, and he wants to use it soon! "Five hundred million!" Surprised, everyone swallowed. The number one power in the universe, the income of 10,000 years, should be no more than 500 million! "Hey, are these people the ones who made the emperor kneel last night?" At this moment, someone recognized Chu Qin. "Medieval family!" "It''s a member of the Medieval family!" "No wonder, the shot is so generous!" Everyone exclaimed. Hearing the words, the man in the mask gave Chu Qin a fierce look, then took the two rings, "Count you cruel, just wait and see!" The masked man said, and left angrily. "Cut, with this strength, what are you dragging? It''s not as much pocket money as Chu Qin gave us." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but sneer. "That''s right, those in broad daylight wear a mask and pretend to be mysterious!" Wang Qiuer pouted and said. The masked man didn''t look back, but he secretly showed a smug and cruel smile. Chu Qin ignored him, turned to the old Qingyun, and handed over an oversized space ring containing 500 million tons of divine nuclear energy crystals, "Boss, show me the eggs!" The old man Qingyun did not take the ring immediately, "Are you from a Medieval family?" "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "My lord, why do you spend five hundred million sacred nuclear energy crystals to buy a supreme sacred egg?" Qingyun old man asked. He seemed to be a little frightened, the 500 million sacred nuclear energy crystals, this wealth is too big, so big that he didn''t ask clearly, he didn''t dare to take it at all. "Then I won''t hide it from you." Chu Qin smiled lightly and lowered his voice, "This is not the Supreme Soul Egg, but the Supreme Soul Egg!" "The supreme soul egg!" The elder Qingyun heard this, his eyes popping out. The supreme soul egg, that is, the supreme **** beast, is left behind by sitting, and its value is immeasurable. The key is that if such an egg is let others know, it is likely to cause a murder! Because of this thing, for others, especially the Supreme God, the temptation is too great! "My lord, I don''t want the egg, I''ll give it to you!" The old man Qingyun whispered. "No, 500 million sacred nuclear energy crystals are not too many." Chu Qin smiled, "You have died so many subordinates, this is what you deserve. Don''t worry, I will keep it confidential, and safely **** you back to Qingyun Divine Realm. ." "How about it, don''t you believe it?" Chu Qin smiled. "Thank you, sir!" The old Qingyun said, gratitude! Following that, the old man Qingyun took the ring. Seeing the elder Qingyun harvesting 500 million Divine Nuclear Energy Crystals, everyone cast them, envious and jealous. Some people are even thinking about snatching. Of course, they dare not rob here, they dare not provoke Chu Qin, provoke the Medieval family. Chu Qin took the egg over, looked at it carefully, and became more familiar with it as he looked at it. "Chu Qin, isn''t this Chi You''s egg?" Gu Yuena suddenly realized. Chapter 725: 733 Murong Linger Missing "When you say this, I can also see that this is Chi You''s egg. Strange, didn''t Chi You say that this is his child?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. After that, Chu Qin looked at the old man Qingyun and smiled, "Friend!" The old man Qingyun shivered. He thought Chu Qin was going to regret it, but he never thought that Chu Qin smiled and said, "Where did you find this egg?" "In the center of the restricted area, it is strange to say that beside this egg, there is a scorched Chiyou beast corpse." The old man Qingyun said, "Combining with your sir, what you said just now, I guess, he should be trying to seize the inside. The supreme god, soul, never thought it would be unsuccessful." "Chi You?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in unison. "Um!" "I understand." Chu Qin paused, seeming to understand, "This is not his child at all. He should have obtained this beast egg from somewhere. Before he could absorb it, he was stolen. , Chi Youmon chased all the way to the capital of origin and the cathode galaxy, and then returned here to absorb the soul egg again, but unexpectedly, he failed and died here." "But, Chu Qin." Gu Yuena wondered, "Then why does he have to go back to the restricted area to absorb it? The restricted area is so dangerous, why doesn''t he absorb it elsewhere." "Then I don''t know." Chu Qin shook his head, "I originally wanted to thank him for giving me the Emperor Beast Mad Knife. Now it seems that this knife was probably stolen by him. I''m afraid I will take his eggs." "No wonder, he walked so fast." Gu Yuena said clearly. "Two adults, what are you talking about? Is there a problem with the egg? Then I will return the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal to you!" said the old Qingyun. "Don''t worry, friend. This egg is real! Come with me, and I will take you back to Qingyun God''s Domain!" Chu Qin looked at the old Qingyun and smiled slightly. "Thank your lord! Thank you, lord!" Chu Qin kept his promise, found a concealed place, and directly sent him back to Qingyun Divine Realm with the Air Wraith Guidance Device! In this way, it can be described as foolproof. "I didn''t expect that as soon as we came out, we met the Supreme Soul Egg!" Xiao Wu said with great excitement. "Yes, we have a lot of Divine Core Energy Crystals." Ning Rongrong followed, "However, that old man is so funny, holding 500 million Divine Core Energy Crystals, as if he was hiding his life." "After all, it''s just a God Realm with half-emperor powerhouses." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Who is this supreme soul egg suitable for?" Chu Qin asked. "Of course it''s you!" The women, Qi Qi said. "Yes, Chu Qin, you can give us what you don''t need. This supreme soul egg can increase the cultivation speed by a hundred times, and of course it must be given to you!" Luo Yiyi said. "Well, the egg belongs to me, and it will be hatched. The supreme magic arts, share it." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "We, we also divide each other." Bibi Dong said in an unpleasant way. "that is!" "Then go around and see if there are any good things. Spend whatever you like today. I will pay for everything!" Chu Qin said with a smile. "good!" After a period of shopping spree, Chu and Qin and the others spent another 100 million sacred nuclear energy crystals to purchase large and small, precious and unprecious treasures, and then they walked towards the imperial city with satisfaction. Chu Qin bought some special clothes. "Even if we didn''t find that Murong Qianxun this trip, we had already gained enough." Luo Yiyi said happily. "Sister Yiyi, you have to get used to it, following Chu Qin, there are a lot of good things." Xiao Wu said with joy. Chu Qin was also very excited, he couldn''t wait to study this supreme soul egg. Just when everyone was in high spirits, an old voice hurriedly fell in front of the people of Chu and Qin. This person is not someone else, but the half emperor from last night, named Li Qing. "Emperor Chu Qin, Master Mistress, something has happened!" Li Qing, kneeling in front of Chu Qin and Yue Yina, said in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin replied calmly. After all, his woman stayed by her side without landing, the sky could not fall. "The Emperor, the Emperor is gone!" Li Qing shouted in a hurry. "Murong Ling''er is missing?" Chu Qin and Yue Yina said at the same time. "Yes, we received a letter!" Li Qing said, and hurriedly handed the letter to Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, I want Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun to come to Tianmai Mountain alone, with one more person. The two of them will die-extremely evil family!" "Extremely evil family!" Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi said in unison in surprise. "It seems that the elder Buddha of the extremely evil family was killed by Chu Qin''s friends, and they are beginning to retaliate against you. Chu Qin is a trap and cannot go." Luo Yiyi, Dai Mei frowned slightly. "Moreover, the authenticity of this letter is yet to be judged. Murong Qianxun should also be the Supreme God, the Supreme God of the extremely evil family, and generally would not take the initiative. Chu Qin and Yiyi are right. This is a trap." Yueyina also Follow the road. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a trap or anything else." Chu Qin''s eyes narrowed, "I''m going to decide!" If Murong Ling''er, perhaps Chu Qin would have to think about it, but for Murong Qianxun, this is his future wife and the goddess designated by the system. Chu Qin would never let her go. "Then I will accompany you!" Luo Yiyi said. "We will accompany you too!" The women said in unison, "No, you are here, wait for my news." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "In this world, I haven''t been able to kill me yet!" Chu Qin had a blue dragon and a system, plus he had reached the pinnacle level of the universe. Just ask, how many more people can kill him! After speaking, Chu Qin looked at Li Qing, "Where is Tianmai Mountain?" Tianmai Mountain. Located in the middle of the Emperor Beast Star, is a huge mountain range of 100,000 meters high. Here, there are many ridges and mountains connected, like the backbone of the sky and the earth. Chu Qin, as agreed, came here alone. His eyes of the blue dragon swept past, and he sensed the breath of Murong Ling''er, and then Chu Qin flew straight towards the top of the mountain. On Tianmai Mountain, on the highest peak, I saw Murong Ling''er, bound by five chains on the boulder, and around her, there was a golden magic circle visible to the naked eye. Beside the golden magic circle, stood a group of mysterious strong men wearing black cloaks and masks. Judging from the breath of these people, the weakest are the peak **** kings, and there are eight half emperors. The headed person was the masked man who had previously competed with Chu and Qin for the supreme soul egg. Chu Qin ignored the group of people. He looked at Murong Ling''er, frowned slightly, and immediately landed on the top of the peak. Murong Ling''er, seeing Chu Qin, clearly opened her eyes, but her voice seemed to be cut off by the shield outside, so Chu Qin couldn''t hear what she was talking about. "Chu Qin, you really dare to come here alone!" At this moment, the masked man looked at Chu Qin and said with a faint smile. "Come on, how?" Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Is it a threat to me based on you few shrimp soldiers and crabs?" "There is no threat!" The masked man sneered, "But Murong Ling''er is in our hands. If you dare to move us, then hand over the supreme soul egg and Pai Yao''s body together!" Chapter 726: 734 Instant Kill "If it is Murong Qianxun, in your hands, maybe I will consider one or two!" Chu Qin said coldly, "Catch a Murong Linger, do you think I will be threatened by you!" When Murong Ling''er heard the words, his expression changed slightly. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, countless thunder and lightning swept across his body, but in an instant, all the peak **** kings were electrocuted to ashes. At the same time, the entire Tianmai Mountain and its radius of thousands of miles began to shake, as if a major earthquake was ushered in! The entire sky is densely covered by profound thunder, as if the end is coming. If the supreme **** doesn''t make a move, it will be a shocking power! With Chu Qin''s current strength, the **** king is nothing more than an ant! And the seven half emperors immediately killed Chu Qin together. "Xuan Lei!" Chu Qin smiled calmly, and the mysterious thunder in the sky turned into thunder dragons and fell, like a cane, blasting towards the seven and a half emperors. When these half emperors were frightened, they immediately urged their strongest means to resist. It''s a pity that Chu and Qin are already the Supreme God, and this profound thunder is formed by Chu and Qin''s thunder word secret method and the Supreme Divine Art Thunder Emperor''s sacred body, and ordinary supreme gods may not be able to catch them, let alone them! In just an instant, the mountain collapsed and the ground broke, and the seven and a half emperors, without even making a move, were wiped out! The masked man was completely stunned when he saw this scene. "You, don''t come here!" said his long sword, resting on Murong Ling''er''s neck. Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, and the aura between heaven and earth was instantly locked by Chu Qin, and the masked man was already unable to move. In the next second, Chu Qin''s imperial beast mad sword had passed through the heart of the masked man! Then, at the moment Murong Ling''er fell, he took the opportunity to hug Murong Ling''er into his arms. "Are you okay?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Murong Ling''er. "No... it''s okay!" Murong Ling''er, as if frightened stupidly, she didn''t have seen the Supreme God, her sister was, but it was the first time she saw someone as terrifying as Chu Qin! I am afraid that only the ruler of the Emperor Beast Star Territory, Emperor Chi, can be compared with Chu and Qin. Moreover, she found that Chu Qin is so handsome! "It''s okay, just put on your clothes." Chu Qin flushed slightly. "Clothes..." Murong Ling''er looked at her body when she heard the words. Because of Chu Qin Xuanlei''s surplus, she at this moment is actually not wearing a silk coat! Murong Ling''er hurriedly took out a set of clothes from the soul guide artifact. Chu Qin''s heart was slightly happy, this Murong Linger''s figure was perfect enough! It can be said to be a feast for the eyes. However, Chu Qin''s expression quickly changed slightly. "Murong Ling''er, where is your sister?" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er and asked. "Sister?" Murong Ling''er shook his head, "I don''t know! I got news from the extremely evil family that my sister was trapped here and let me save her by myself! As a result, when I got here, they cast spells. Imprisoned!" Chu Qin''s brows frowned suddenly, "It seems that we are in the midst of it." "Emperor Chu Qin, what''s the plan?" Murong Ling''er asked in surprise, "Is there something wrong with my sister?" "Nothing, it''s okay, go back and talk about it." Chu Qin said, taking the 300 million divine nuclear energy crystals in the ring of the masked man and the long sword in his hand together, taking Murong Ling''er, and returning to the person. Imperial City... "Ah? That extremely evil family sent eight and a half emperors to kill you? They are too self-conscious, right!" Xiao Wu listened to Chu Qin''s description, and said in a little surprised, "We even paid for the damage. Worrying about you, I didn''t expect that you would kill it directly." "The extremely evil family has always been rigorous in doing things. Will these eight half emperors just come to grab the supreme soul egg?" Luo Yiyi also frowned. "Then I don''t know." Chu Qin shook his head, "However, what he wanted before he died was not only the Supreme Soul Egg, but also the body of the brave, indicating that he should know that the body of the brave is in my hands." "Chu Qin, would this be the case?" Shi Yao said, "The extremely evil family has spread the news that you have obtained the body of the brave, but this man happened to be taken away by you again. In other words, he is not It was sent from the headquarters of the extremely evil family, but it happened to know your identity and made a temporary intention." "It''s also possible." Chu Qin nodded, but looked at Murong Ling''er and his brows narrowed slightly, "But why would he threaten me with Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun?" Murong Ling''er''s face was still a little red at the moment, and her body could be seen in full view by Chu Qin. After hearing Chu Qin''s words, she said, "It should be that he heard our conversation yesterday and knew that you were looking for my sister." "Anyway, Chu Qin, you have been targeted by the extremely evil family." Yue Yina said. Be careful in the future. " Chu Qin, I''m not worried, Yiyi you, I''ll try to stay with Douluo Shenxing in the future. "Yue Yina turned to Luo Yiyi''s women''s way. Chu Qin was thoughtful and agreed, "Aunt Ina is right, you will try to stay by my side in the future!" "Yeah!" The women nodded together. "I have already set up a formation outside the human imperial city. Even if the Supreme God comes, I will immediately notice that you don''t have to worry too much, and go to bed with peace of mind!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Emperor Chu Qin, can you talk to you alone?" Murong Linger asked. Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu and the others showed a smile in unison, and then all left, leaving Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er behind. "What are you talking about with me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, looking at Murong Ling''er. "Master Chu Qin, thank you for your life-saving grace!" I saw Murong Ling''er, bowing directly to Chu Qin. Murong Ling''er knowingly or unconsciously, her open-collared dress is much looser than the dragon robe. It is no exaggeration to say that the scenery of Murong Ling''er is fully visible by Chu and Qin. Although Chu Qin had witnessed the whole picture before, compared with now, Murong Ling''er at this time was even more attractive. And Murong Ling''er seemed to deliberately pressed the ground very low, which was convenient for Chu and Qin. "Weird, what does she want to do?" Chu Qin asked in surprise in his heart. Murong Ling''er, but the emperor beast star human emperor, no matter how open he is, he should have a sense of measure. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. However, Chu Qin knew that she had more contact with herself based on previous experience, and she was a majestic woman...Plus, Chu Qin saw through Murong Ling''er. This Murong Ling''er was a hidden goddess and didn''t run away. He helped Murong Ling''er up, "You don''t have to be too polite, you have seen it, no matter how easy it is. However, Murong Ling''er, I said in Tianmai Mountain that I don''t care about you, that''s just to confuse the enemy, don''t mind. what." "Ah..." Murong Linger was taken aback for a moment. Murong Ling''er was thinking, what does Chu Qin''s sentence mean? Could it be that Chu Qin cares about himself! Seeing a little embarrassment, Chu Qin immediately changed the subject and said, "Murong Ling''er, didn''t you always want to know, why should I look for your sister?" "Hmm..." Murong Linger frowned. "Well, since Lei Di is your master, then I won''t hide it from you." Chu Qin sighed, "Actually, your master Lei Di is dead." "What? Master is dead!" These words seemed to give Murong Ling''er a bolt from the blue, almost unable to stand firm. "The deceased is over, let''s change the sorrow." Chu Qin nodded and said softly while looking at Murong Ling''er. "Master Chu Qin, what is going on?" Murong Linger asked with ruddy eyes after a long silence. Chu Qin didn''t conceal it, and talked about Lei Di''s affairs once and for all. Chapter 727: 735 Doesnt the knee hurt? "Master has been missing for so many years, but he was turned into a puppet? The Lei Di was captured in the legend of Pai Yao?" Murong Ling''er was a little unbelievable. "Well, I promised you Master to give the Lei Di Emperor Seal to your sister Murong Qianxun." Chu Qin said, "By the way, I will teach you the two supreme divine arts that the Lei Emperor gave me. , So I have been looking for your sister." Murong Ling''er still had a wrong look, was shocked, unable to extricate herself, tears pouring out, "Master, who has been in a lifetime, did not expect to encounter such a tragic experience. If the sister knew, she would not know what she would be sad. !" "You don''t have to be too sad either." Chu Qin looked at Murong Linger''s tears, and said with a bit of heartache, "Perhaps, you can..." "Host, don''t you want to write a bad check again, and then let me cash it?" At this time, the system prompt sounded. "Can you?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, yes." The system replied, "Who involved the two goddesses, but only if you have to complete the mission of the goddess Murong Qianxun." "I love you so much, System. Wait... Two goddesses... So, Murong Ling''er is really a hidden goddess!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "Yeah... I missed it!" The system said, there was no sound. After receiving the affirmative answer from the system, Chu Qin paused, and pressed Murong Ling''er''s fragrant shoulders with both hands, "Murong Ling''er, don''t worry, maybe Lei Di can be resurrected!" "Really?" Murong Ling''er said in disbelief. "Have you heard of the Tree of Life?" Chu Qin asked. "In the legend, the sacred tree that can bring all creatures back to life! Master told me." Murong Linger was overjoyed. Thinking of this, Murong Ling''er knelt again and said, "Master Chu Qin, if you can resurrect Master, Murong Ling''er, let the adults drive you!" "Kneel down at every turn, don''t your knees hurt?" Chu Qin said in a bad mood. "Don''t worry, Lei Di entrusted the treasure to me on his deathbed, and he is considered my best friend. I will resurrect him." Chu Qin said. Obviously, this is only Chu Qin''s rhetoric. If it weren''t for Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun, who were close relatives with Lei Di, Chu Qin would not bother to resurrect Lei Di. He is not the Virgin! "Thank you Master Chuqin!" Murong Ling''er said with great excitement. "If you kneel down again, I won''t help you." Seeing Murong Ling''er, excitedly wanting to kneel down again, Chu Qin said with a little blame. "Yes, Master Chu Qin!" Murong Ling''er gave a sweet smile. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "You look good when you smile." Murong Ling''er heard the words, a touch of shyness appeared on his face. "Murong Ling''er." Chu Qin paused, took out a box from the soul guide artifact, and handed it to Murong Ling''er, "This is for you." "What is this?" Murong Ling''er asked with some doubts. "Hey, don''t open it yet." Chu Qin smiled, "When I''m gone, you open it again. Later, remember to check it out. In addition, if you have anything, you can come to me. If you want to learn, Supreme Divine Art , You can also find me." After Chu Qinyu said, he strode toward the door and walked away. Looking at Chu Qin''s back, Murong Ling''er first showed a pleasant and happy smile, and then her face changed slightly, "Master Chu Qin, being so good to me, I really want to..." Murong Ling''er gritted his teeth and sighed, "Sister bastard! Something has to be done!" After that, Murong Ling''er cast his gaze on the box in his hand. After opening it, her pretty face suddenly turned red. Inside, they are all brand-new underwear and so on... Murong Ling''er immediately covered his chest, and his heartbeat began to accelerate. "Master Chu Qin, let me check..." Murong Linger remembered Chu Qin''s words, and then she walked to the palace and began to change clothes... at the same time. Chu Qin returned to his room. As soon as she entered the room, Gu Yuena walked over. Today''s Gu Yuena looks particularly attractive, because she only wears a silk nightgown, with a perfect silhouette and wet hair, like a lotus flower in the water, charming and radiant. "Na''er, have you been waiting for me?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Have you checked, today is my day off?" Chu Qin smiled and sat down, letting Gu Yuena sit on her lap. "Chu Qin, I feel that my realm is about to break through!" Gu Yuena naturally hung Chu Qin''s neck with her hands. "Are you going to break through to the Supreme God?" Chu Qin asked with some surprise. "Yeah." Gu Yuena nodded, "However, I always feel that I am missing something. I haven''t been able to break through, and then I can''t sleep, so I came to you." "Looking for me, it''s not very useful." Chu Qin smiled, "You know, I inherited the **** star and broke through the highest god. Aunt Ina, I know more about this kind of thing." "I don''t want to disturb Aunt Ina, I don''t care, you have to help me!" Gu Yuena said somewhat proudly. "Help, then I must help." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Right, or else, let''s study and study, this supreme soul egg?" Chu Qin said, taking the supreme soul egg from the soul guide artifact. "No, this egg must be given to you." Gu Yuena shook her head. "I didn''t give it to you directly." Chu Qin said, "Look, if I can devour this supreme soul egg, can I help you? After all, it has a hundred times the speed of cultivation and a beast-like supreme magic technique." "Hmm!" Gu Yuena nodded happily. After that, Gu Yuena fell from Chu Qin''s lap, and Chu Qin sat down cross-legged. I saw that under Chu Qin''s divine power, this supreme soul egg was suspended in front of his chest. After Chu Qin made some investigations, and after setting up the formation in the room, he used his divine power to directly shatter the supreme soul egg! At the moment when Chu Qin smashed the highest soul egg, a scarlet light burst out of the egg, and immediately appeared the phantom of a red lion in front of Chu Qin and Gu Yuena. This red lion looks extremely domineering. Although it is a lion head, its body is like a unicorn, its tail is like a dragon''s tail, and eight red wings stretch out on its body. At this moment, Gu Yuena, the half emperor, felt the slight trembling of the soul. Fortunately, Chu Qin had made preparations a long time ago, otherwise the appearance of the Supreme Yuanshen would surely cause the heavens and the earth to fall apart! Inevitably, this is undoubtedly the supreme soul! Eight-winged beast, Emperor Lin, this is the name of this supreme beast. "You are waiting for a bold son, and you want to devour the soul of this emperor!" Emperor Lin looked at Chu Qin and said angrily. Her voice is beautiful and light, but it is full of majesty, like the word of the queen! "Emperor Lin, don''t say you''re just a soul, it''s the peak moment, how can you suppress this emperor!" Chu Qin said domineeringly, the eyes of the true dragon bloomed in his eyes, and the blood of the Azure Dragon came out domineering! Chapter 728: 736 Absorb the Supreme Soul Egg Under the suppression of Chu and Qin''s powerful supreme divine power and the most important Azure Dragon bloodline, Emperor Lin began to tremble. "Ah! You are the ancestor of Ten Thousand Dragons, the descendant of Qinglong!" Emperor Lin''s momentum suddenly declined, and said with some horror. "Since you know the identity of the emperor, why don''t you kneel down?" Chu Qin said in a serious way. "Eight Winged Lin Beast, knock on Dragon Emperor!" said the Eight Winged Lin Beast, kneeling down directly on its front feet. "Eight-winged beast, I ask you, do you want to be completely wiped out, or do you choose another path of rebirth on the emperor?" Chu Qin asked. Chu Qin has asked Yue Yina that there are two ways to use the Supreme Soul Egg. One is to swallow the Supreme Soul directly. In that case, the Supreme Soul will be completely wiped out, and the other is to let the Supreme Soul , Parasitic on oneself. The effects of the two are the same, but the supreme beasts are all universe emperors, they would rather die than parasite. However, the Qinglong bloodline of Chu and Qin changed everything. The Azure Dragon bloodline has absolute dominance over all soul beasts. "Lord Dragon Emperor, I am willing to choose the former...no, the latter!" Eight Wing Lin Beast replied tremblingly. "That''s fine." Chu Qin nodded, looked at Gu Yuena, and asked towards the Eight-Winged Lin Beast, "Lin Beast, my wife, Silver Dragon King, is about to break through to the Supreme God, but she has not been able to break through, but it is. Why? To be honest, otherwise, I will want you to be wiped out." "Then Mrs. Zun must not have enough ancestor-level bloodlines. Just like Lord Dragon, you are descendants of the Azure Dragon. Naturally, there is no blocking, but other creatures can''t do it. You must rely on other means. It is extremely difficult for other creatures to become supreme gods, one of them is It is a supreme divine art that must be mastered for a beast, and the second is to open the bloodline." The Eight Winged Lin Beast did not dare to hide it, and directly replied, "I couldn''t get through before. door." "Then how did you get through?" Gu Yuena asked. "I also stepped on the **** and killed a dying beast!" The Eight Winged Lin Beast replied, "I swallowed his emperor seal, and then it got through." "It turns out that the Orcs want to break through the Supreme God and swallow the Emperor Seal of the Supreme God Beast?" Chu Qin asked while looking at the Eight-Winged Lin Beast. "Yes, and the final blow of this supreme divine beast must be done by the Devourer himself, just like a spirit ring." Eight-winged beast nodded and said. "That''s easy." Chu Qin smiled lightly. His goddess mission is to defeat Emperor Chi, this Emperor Chi should be the best choice. "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult," said the Eight Winged Lin Beast. "The Azure Dragon bloodline has the power to suppress the supreme divine beast. At the same level, you are invincible among the supreme divine beast." "Okay, you answered very well." Chu Qin was even more excited. With this answer from the Eight Wing Lin Beast, Chu Qin was more confident and could defeat the Emperor Chi! Gu Yuena also showed an excited smile. "Now, hand over your supreme divine art, and attach it to me," Chu Qin continued, looking at the eight-winged beast. "Yes!" The Eight Wing Lin Beast did not dare to neglect, a beam of golden light lit up in his forehead, and a golden star stone fell in front of Chu Qin. "The supreme sacred beast art will be hidden in the primordial spirit of the supreme sacred beast. This is my beast art-the four elephant emperor!" Eight-winged beast explained. After Chu Qin took the Star Stone and confirmed its authenticity, he nodded. "Lord Dragon Emperor, can I attach to you?" Eight Winged Lin Beast asked. "Well, come on." Chu Qin nodded. "Lord Dragon Emperor, it may be a little painful, bear with it!" said the Eight Wing Lin Beast. "What are you afraid of... I am not afraid of pain..." "what!" Before Chu Qin''s words fell, he already uttered a heart-piercing cry. pain! It hurts too much! His whole body was burning, and the pain reached the depths of his soul! However, Chu Qin Qiang endured the pain and finally completed the fusion with the primordial spirit of the Eight Wing Lin Beast Emperor! The fusion process lasted for ten minutes. During the process, Chu Qin was already sweating, and his whole body was convulsed. However, after the fusion, it is unspeakably refreshing and comfortable. It seems that the whole body is immersed in the hot spring pool, as if the battle with Gu Yuena and the others was so happy! At the same time, Chu Qin felt that his whole body was opened, and the constant source of heaven and earth''s energy poured into his body from his whole body and turned into his divine power! This cultivation speed has not only increased a hundred times! "Chu Qin, are you okay?" Gu Yuena has not dared to interrupt Chu and Qin''s fusion process, she dared not speak until Chu and Qin''s fusion was completed. "I''m fine, Na''er." Chu Qin smiled, "I made a fool of myself in front of you." "We know who we are and who we are." Gu Yuena said with a mischievous smile. "Na''er, you have become more and more naughty." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Then, has your cultivation speed improved?" Gu Yuena continued to ask. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Yina and Yiyi said that the speed of cultivation will increase a hundred times, I can''t stop it a hundred times, at least two hundred times! Moreover, my realm seems to have improved a bit." "Lord Dragon Emperor, Hundred Times is because it was forcibly devoured, I belong to my own sacrifice!" The voice of the eight-winged beast Meiyun sounded. "Well, you have done a great job." Chu Qin nodded and smiled. "I am fortunate to be able to serve Lord Longdi. I am also fortunate to meet Lord Longdi. If anyone else, I would have been wiped out. Like the half-emperor Chiyou beast before, it not only captured my Emperor Beast''s mad sword, but also tried in vain. It¡¯s overwhelming to swallow me!¡± The Eight-Winged Lin Beast replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Emperor Beast Mad Saber doesn¡¯t know where it¡¯s going, otherwise, the Emperor Beast Mad Knife will be matched with the Four Elephant Emperor Jue. It will improve a lot." "Huh? The Emperor Beast Knife? You said, but this Emperor Beast Knife?" Chu Qin said, taking out the Emperor Beast Knife from the Soul Guidance Divine Tool. "Hey, my lord, why is this emperor beast mad sword in your hands?" The Eight Winged Lin Beast was stunned! "Just leave it alone. This knife shouldn''t be yours, right?" Chu Qin asked. After reaching the Supreme God, Chu Qin discovered that the Supreme Divine Artifact was also divided into good and bad. Chu and Qin''s strongest supreme artifact, of course, is the Shenlong Battle Axe and Shenlong Battle Armor bestowed by the system. Secondly, it is this emperor beast mad sword. It is more powerful than the Fudo King Sword and the Eye of True Dragon! Chu Qin guessed that at least it was the supreme artifact of the Second Tribulation, and it could not have been created by the Eight Wing Lin Beast. "Well, Lord Longdi, you are right." Eight-winged Lin Beast replied, "This emperor beast mad sword and four elephants emperor jue, it is me from the supreme divine beast that I killed-Qingmian Suan. acquired." "â¡â¥?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "It''s not the ancestor Beast Sui, but his offspring, but it is also very strong. It is also one of the best in the restricted area of ??the Emperor Beast Star." The Eight Winged Lin Beast replied, "Compared to the ruler of the Emperor Beast Star, Emperor Chi, maybe even stronger." Chapter 729: 737 property panel "That said, the restricted area of ??the Emperor Beast Star is really not easy, right?" Chu Qin said. "Of course, I suspect that the restricted area of ??the Emperor Beast Star was actually an independent planet before and later merged with the Emperor Beast Star, but its power is far from comparable to that of the Emperor Beast Star!" Eight Winged Lin Beast nodded. "How do you know?" Chu Qin asked. He was suddenly very interested in this restricted area. Because, don''t forget, almost half of his women are soul beasts. If they want to become the supreme gods, they must need this emperor beast seal. Then, this place has a variety of powerful emperor beasts, it is the best choice. "I''m just guessing." Eight-winged beast said, "After spending so many years in the restricted area, I learned that in the depths of the restricted area, there seems to be a mysterious entrance. It is rumored that the soul beast there is the real horror! However, So far, no one has been able to enter the depths of the restricted area, let alone find this entrance." "Could it be the Secret Realm of Saint Beasts!" Chu Qin secretly surprised. Qinglong said that once she left, the Holy Beast Secret Realm would riot! Such a mysterious place, I am afraid that only Qinglong is qualified to live there. Chu Qin thought for a while, he still wouldn''t get in right now, and it won''t be too late to get in when his strength becomes stronger. The most urgent task is to find Murong Qianxun to help Gu Yuena and Phoenix advance to the Supreme God! Thinking of this, Chu Qin said, "Well, eight-winged beast, I know." Then, Chu Qin ignored her and turned to Gu Yuena, "Na''er, let''s take a good rest today, and find a chance tomorrow to see if we can go to that emperor and help you obtain the emperor beast seal!" "Chu Qin, I''m not in a hurry," Gu Yuena said, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" "You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry!" Chu Qin gently squeezed Gu Yuena''s face and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Then, Chu Qin... Just as Chu Qin was about to fight Gu Yuena, beside Chu Qin, a golden light shone! In the golden light, a **** figure appeared. She is about 20 years old, with a jet-black hair draped behind her back. What she hides is a pure, beautiful, charming face and perfect facial features. It seems that it is impossible to forget at a glance. The most important thing is that there are golden beautiful eyes, like gold gems, in the beautiful eyes, it seems that you can still see the flames burning. The woman''s figure is even more stunning, her curves are extremely beautiful, her waist is beautifully locked, she is not as exaggerated as Zhu Zhuqing in front, but it is not comparable to ordinary people, and it is extremely beautiful. The skin of the whole body can''t find any blemishes, it is as smooth as jade, and a pair of long legs makes people unable to move their eyes. The most important thing is that this woman is not wearing a piece of armor at this moment! Suddenly, Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up, and Chu Qin hormone instantly soared. "Brother Chu Qin!" I saw that the woman walked to Chu Qin happily and said sweetly. "Xun''er, why don''t you wear clothes?" Chu Qin asked. This person is the half-emperor Xiao Xun''er, and Chu Qin has secretly talked with her in private. "Didn''t you tell me not to wear clothes?" Xiao Xun''er said with a little shame. "Hahaha, Xun''er, you call me Brother Chu Qin, what about your Brother Xiao Yan?" Chu Qin seemed to say deliberately. "Xiao Yan is a big bastard! It''s obviously an adult''s mind, so he pretends to be a child, and that''s it. For beautiful women, he doesn''t care about it after teasing. Such a scumbag! When you have a chance to see him, Brother Chu Qin, you must help me clean him up!" Xiao Xun''er took Chu Qin''s hand. "..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Okay, don''t worry, if you can see that bastard, I must beat him!" However, Chu Qin also knew that he might not see Xiao Yan for the rest of his life. After all, whether it was the Douqi Continent or the Great Thousand World, it would be easier said than done to find it in the vast universe! "Chu Qin, who is she?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking at this moment. "Na''er, introduce to you, your new sister, Xiao Xun''er!" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Xun''er and smiled. "Ah... when will Xun''er be with you..." Gu Yuena asked in confusion. "Brother Chu Qin and I have been in love, but Brother Chu Qin won''t let me tell you, sister Gu Yuena, don''t be surprised." Xiao Xun''er replied. It seems that the system has already told Xiao Xun''er everything. "Xun''er, are you and sister Yun''er, sister Sasha the same?" Gu Yuena asked. "Well, be it!" Xiao Xun''er nodded. "It turned out to be like this." Gu Yuena nodded, and stretched out her jade hand. "Sister Xun''er, I met you for the first time, and I will show you more in the future." "How dare I teach Sister Na''er, it''s almost the same for my sister to teach my sister." Xiao Xun''er smiled. "Na''er, don''t underestimate Xun''er, she is also a half emperor." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Huh?" Gu Yuena was slightly surprised. "Forget the extra words." Chu Qin continued, "Na''er, Xun''er has no clothes on? How about you?" "Then I...also..." Tonight, the two moons are on the same day. "Host: Chu Qin! Level: Supreme God God position: infinity Identity: Behind-the-scenes master of the Heaven Dou Empire, Lord Star Luo Empire, Elder of Wuhun Hall, Great Worship, Heir of Sea God Island, Supreme Elder of Nine Heart Begonia Sect, Lord Sun and Moon Empire, Heir of Azure Dragon, Lord of Star, God of Douluo The lord of the world, the super elder of the giant star field! Supreme Artifact: Shenlong Battle Axe, Shenlong Battle Armor, Fudo King Sword, Emperor Beast Sword, True Dragon Eyes, Supreme Azure Dragon Seal Supreme Divine Art: Nine Souls Passing Life, Fighting to Change Stars, Lei Di¡¯s Eucharist, Nine Suns, Power of Giant God, Supreme Secret Method of Twelve Characters Soul bone: shield keel, right leg bone of Evil Eye Orca King, external angel eight-wing soul bone, auspicious beast blue dragon torso bone, left and right arm bones of glaring King Kong ape, ice sword soul bone, left leg bone of 100,000-year ice crystal beast (System Reward), Million Years Wisdom Skull (System Reward)! The first Wuhun: Destroyer Spear. Soul Ring: Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold, Gold (Vajra Soul Breaking Gun, Wandering Gun), Rose Gold, Gold (Nightmare Space, Power of Perspective), Gold (Blue Silver Emperor Call, Blue Silver Emperor Domain , Blue Silver Killing Spear), Jin (I loved it deeply) Second Wuhun: Qinglong. Soul Ring: Gold (Red King), Gold (Bear King), Gold (Devil Blood Tiger), Gold (Scarlet Nine Bats King), Gold (Evil Eye Orca King), Gold (Deep Sea Demon Whale King), Gold ( Remnant Soul of Dark Dragon), Gold (Evil Eye Tyrant Ruler), Gold (Emperor Heaven) Harem: Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng Yilan, Zi Ji, Liu Erlong, Dugu Goose, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu, Qiu Ruoshui, Yu Hairou, Huo Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Jianji, Youji, Brigitte, Wang Qiuer, Lin Dai, Su Jin, Zhu Yundi, Qian Renxue, Tang Yuehua, Doudou, Xueke, A Yin, Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, Hu Liena, Qinglong, Su Daji , Yan Ling Ji, Yun Yun, Medusa, Posessi, Nine Demon Ji, Long Qianqian, Yan Mei, Long Ling, Lei Ying Er, Lan Jing''er, Long Huang, Xu Shiyun, Xu Yichen, Mo Xi, Lei Ya, Qianyin, Zhu Zhuying, Mu Laolan, Jiangzhu, God of Life, Raksha Goddess, Xiao Xiyue, Ye Zixi, Mengying, Xiang Li, Shi Yao, Luo Yiyi, Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, Jian Ji, Shangguan Yaqing, Shiranui Wu, Luna, Xiao Xun''er... One hundred percent loyalty: Dugu Bo, the patriarch of the four major families, the soul of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the soul of Xueqinghe, the Hades Chapter 730: 738 Secrets Listening to the system prompts, Chu Qin felt ecstatic in his heart. It has been a long time since he came to this other world. After all, the time in each place is different. However, being able to obtain such an achievement made him very excited. After Chu Qin absorbed the spiritual power of Heaven and Earth, he covered Gu Yuena and Xiao Xun''er, opened the door, and walked out of the room. At this moment, the sun had just set and the breeze was blowing, causing Chu Qin to apply for a lazy waist comfortably. At this time, a burst of piano sound rang again. "Hey, Aunt Ina, are you playing the piano again?" Chu Qin came to a rockery surrounded by green bamboos in the palace with a little surprise. Chu Qin found that under the green bamboo, a beautiful shadow was slowly playing, but it was not Yue Yina, but Murong Ling''er. "No wonder the sound of the piano is a little different." Chu Qin smiled, "It turns out, it''s not Aunt Ina!" Having said that, Chu Qin was once again immersed in it, but the meaning of being drunk and warm was not about drinking. What Chu Qin admired was Murong Ling''er''s beautiful face. At this time, Murong Ling''er didn''t use Fendai, but even so, it was beyond beauty. Just when Chu Qin was about to say hello to Murong Ling''er. A figure fell beside Murong Ling''er. This figure, wearing a mask, couldn''t see the real face, but judging from the figure, it should be a young man. Of course, gods are immortal, and their appearance cannot judge age at all. However, the mask of this man was exactly the same as that of a member of the extremely evil family who was killed by Chu Qin. It was almost impossible to say that there was no relationship between them! "You are very leisurely and elegant, playing the piano here." The man, looking at Murong Ling''er, smiled faintly. "Why are you here!" Murong Ling''er frowned, "Chu Qin, they are all here." "Don''t worry, I have hidden my breath, they can''t find it." Sombra replied, "Murong Ling''er, don''t forget, your mission." "I can''t do this task at all!" Murong Ling''er replied. "If you can''t, just wait to collect the corpses for your sister and the entire Imperial City. In order to help you find a reason to approach Chu and Qin, our extremely evil family sacrificed eight and a half emperors in vain!" Hei Ying sneered. "Don''t move her, I agree!" Murong Linger said with a little fear. "It depends on your performance." The black shadow has disappeared in the same place out of thin air. Only Murong Ling''er stayed here, lost in thought. When Chu Qin heard this, he probably knew everything, Murong Qianxun should be controlled by the extremely evil family, and Murong Ling''er was forced to approach him. But yesterday, it was originally just a play performed by the extremely evil family. Chu Qin rescued Murong Ling''er and gave the latter a reason to approach him. Murong Ling''er is the goddess of the system, and Chu Qin will not touch her anyway. And the system would not choose a vicious person as its object, so Murong Ling''er must be innocent. "What a terrible family!" Chu Qin said with a cold voice, "Since you provoke me, wait to be destroyed!" Thinking of this, the light source of stars in Chu Qin''s palm flickered, and for a moment Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er disappeared in place and came to the space that Chu Qin created. "Who!" The sudden change made Murong Ling''er pale in shock. "It''s me." Chu Qin said calmly. "Emperor Chu Qin!" Murong Ling''er was even more surprised, and immediately knelt in front of Chu Qin, "You, do you know everything?" "Get up first, I know, you were also forced." Chu Qin helped Murong Ling''er up. Murong Ling''er, then stood up in panic. "Your sister, is it really in their hands?" Chu Qin asked. Murong Ling''er paused and took out a green ring, "This ring is my sister''s body, she can''t take it off." Chu Qin took the green ring and sighed slightly, "What are their conditions?" "Let me approach you, and then lead you to a place." Murong Ling''er replied, "including yesterday, it was actually a bureau set by the extremely evil family. They knew that you were not good at dealing with it, so they set this bureau. , Gives me the opportunity to approach you and use you..." "What to use?" Chu Qin asked. "Use your lustful character." Murong Linger replied, "to gain your trust." "Huh!" Chu Qin''s face condensed slightly. Murong Ling''er suddenly trembled, and was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Chu Qin, "What are you doing, I am not against you, this extremely evil family, dare to bully me, then prepare to destroy the door. !" Murong Ling''er, upon hearing the words, opened her eyes with obvious beauty. "Ling''er, who was that person just now?" Chu Qin asked again. "The half emperor of the extremely evil family, Mo Lin." Murong Ling''er replied, "He has a terrible secret technique that can hide his body, even if the Supreme God can''t detect it, and the formation you set is also It won''t work for him." "No matter how powerful it is, a mere half-emperor, not to mention that it is impossible to catch your sister." Chu Qin said, "It is impossible to have the confidence to deal with me at all, he should not be the main messenger." "Well, the main messenger is an elder of the extremely evil family, the ghost emperor." Murong Ling''er nodded. "Okay, ghost emperor, let him become a real ghost!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank. "Ling''er, now you pretend that you don''t know anything." Chu Qin said, "According to their mission, three days later, take me to the place he said." "Master Chu Qin, this is absolutely not the case, this is killing the game!" Murong Ling''er said with some trepidation. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Chu Qin replied with a smile while pressing Murong Ling''er''s fragrant shoulders, "Trust me, I will definitely be able to rescue your sister and kill this ghost emperor by the way." "Yeah!" Murong Ling''er replied very moved. At this moment, she even had an impulse to plunge into Chu Qin''s arms. Chu Qin is such a supreme powerhouse, knowing that he is planning him, not only does not hurt, he even blames himself, but also helps himself! However, Murong Ling''er knew that everything Chu Qin did was because of his master, Lei Di, and Chu Qin might not have taken a fancy to him. But at this moment, Murong Ling''er''s eyes changed. She had already returned to the pro-table, as if nothing had happened. At this time, Chu Qin''s voice sounded melodiously, "Ling''er girl, it''s so elegant and fun!" Murong Ling''er is an extremely smart person, otherwise she wouldn''t be the emperor. She understands, maybe Mo Lin is still around, Chu Qin wants her to act with her! "Master Chu Qin!" Murong Ling''er''s acting skills are also very detached. She stood up casually and bowed towards Chu Qin. "Ling''er, I thought about what happened yesterday!" Chu Qin said. Murong Ling''er replied naturally, "Master Chu Qin, how are you thinking about it?" "Think about it. Since I have so many women, I don''t care about you, Ling''er, I promise to be your boyfriend!" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er and smiled softly. Murong Ling''er was stunned. She really didn''t expect Chu Qin to be so direct, even though it was only acting. Murong Ling''er paused, summoned the courage, pretended to be deliberate, and plunged directly into Chu Qin''s arms. Of course, only Murong Linger knows whether it is a fake show. "Ling''er, you will be my woman from now on, and I won''t let anyone bully you!" Chu Qin said, hugging Murong Ling''er tightly. "Yeah!" Murong Ling''er nodded vigorously. On the surface, she looked very excited, but her heart was a bit unpleasant, because she knew that this was nothing more than Chu and Qin acting on the scene. She has a kind of hope, hope this is true. At this time, Chu Qin became even bolder, and even made the act of kissing Murong Ling''er. Chu Qin doesn''t care whether Murong Ling''er is a real act, but Chu Qin definitely is. Because Murong Ling''er will definitely be his wife. Murong Ling''er''s heart beat directly, and finally she mustered up the courage and pretended to be very enthusiastic and began to cooperate with Chu Qin. Seeing Murong Ling''er and Chu Qin''s appearance, Mo Lin in the dark showed a sinister smile, and then Fei escaped away. Chu Qin knew that Mo Lin had left, but he was still "playing" because this feeling was so wonderful. Chapter 731: 739 One gasification three clear At the same time, Chu Qin took advantage of Murong Ling''er. Chu Qin didn''t have a trace of regret! Because Chu Qin discovered that Murong Ling''er seemed to have done it first! After a long time, Chu Qin finally let go of Murong Ling''er, "Okay, he is gone." Murong Ling''er seemed to feel a little unfinished, but on the surface he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Master Chu Qin, you sacrificed too much!" "Well, the sacrifice is indeed a bit big." Chu Qin deliberately said, "Then, how do you plan to compensate me?" "Huh?" Murong Ling''er said slightly surprised. She couldn''t think of what she could do to compensate Chu Qin. "Since you can''t think of anything, just pay yourself to me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Master Chu Qin..." Murong Ling''er was taken aback. "You and I have done this for you. If I don''t give you the title, then I will be considered a scumbag." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Moreover, you just didn''t seem to be just doing a show, right?" "Master Chu Qin!" Murong Ling''er, excited and frightened, was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Chu Qin directly, and then looked at her face. Murong Ling''er opened her beautiful eyes, and she found that the feeling this time was a little different! "Murong Ling''er, this time, it''s not a show, are you still willing?" Chu Qin asked seriously, looking at Murong Ling''er. "I...I do!" Murong Ling''er said excitedly, nervously, and excitedly. Of course she would not reject Chu Qin, but her fantasy of Chu Qin was so great that she felt that it was just a dream. But now, looking at Chu Qin''s face close at hand, she reacted. Murong Ling''er, who was originally Yan control, coupled with the charm of Chu and Qin, can really be described as horror! She couldn''t refuse Chu Qin. Hearing Murong Ling''er''s answer, Chu Qin sealed it up again. This time, it''s not just a play! The two really hugged together! After the kiss, Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er and said softly, "Ling''er, leave everything to me, I will definitely save your sister." "Yeah." Murong Ling''er nodded. "Ling''er, you just..." At this moment, Chu Qin whispered in Murong Ling''er''s ear. "Yeah!" Murong Ling''er nodded slightly shyly. After that, Chu Qin hugged Murong Ling''er and walked into the room. Three hours later. "Ding! It is detected that the host has obtained the Murong Linger Goddess for the first time successfully, and the Murong Goddess favorability degree is 100%, the top supreme divine art ¡¤ One Qi Transforms Sanqing!" "One qi transforms three clears, the body retains 100% of its strength, and the three clones each possess 50% of the host body''s strength, which increases with the level of cultivation of one qi transforms three clears, up to 100%." "One qi transforms three clears, cultivation realm: fifth level. Host realm: one level!" "One qi transforms three clears!" Chu Qin said with a slight joy when he heard the system prompt, "The previous supreme divine arts were to reach Consummation in an instant. The secret method is of the same realm, right? Think about it, Sanqing is the ancestor of ten thousand immortals. In this world, it is definitely an ancestor-level creature, and Qinglong should be the same realm." "Well, with this thaumaturgy, I have a lot of confidence!" Three "days" later. Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er, riding in a golden chariot with eight gods and king beasts, rushed out of the imperial city with great vigor. "Chu Qin, do Xiao Wu and the others know?" Murong Ling''er, lying in Chu Qin''s arms, asked nervously. "Of course, it took me a day to get their consent." Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Chu Qin, I still feel a little uneasy in my heart." Murong Linger frowned slightly, "Will I harm you?" "Don''t worry, it''s impossible." Chu Qin smiled. "Aunt Yina has already said that although the extremely evil family has many Supreme Gods, they are very conceited. There are no more than two Supreme Gods in one mission, and Even if there are more, I''m not afraid. Ling''er, I will be responsible for killing people from the most evil family at that time. As for you, just take the opportunity to rescue your sister." "Yeah." Murong Ling''er nodded. "Nothing will happen." Chu Qin smiled and kissed Murong Linger''s forehead. The eight-headed king beast galloped all the way, and finally entered the mysterious zone of the Emperor Beast Star, a deep mountain shrouded in impenetrable mist. Here, it is the so-called beast domain of Emperor Beast Star. In the end, Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er stopped in a huge valley. "Ling''er, where are the beasts that cherish the half-emperor you said?" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er and said with a smile on purpose. "It should be around here." Murong Linger''s acting skills went online again, smiling and pulling Chu Qin''s arm and said, "Chu Qin, I don''t care, you must catch me, otherwise I will ignore you." "Good, good." Chu Qin smiled indifferently. At this moment, Chu Qin was still a little puzzled. He found that there was no one''s divine power fluctuations here. Is the extremely evil family not coming? Or is there some special method? Chu Qin paused, and secretly unfolded the eyes of the true dragon, but he still got nothing! "Found it!" At this moment, Chu Qin pretended to be excited, and saw his big hand gripped and rushed forward. In an instant, the mountain shook, and in the deep mountain, a colorful bird was drawn by the divine power of Chu and Qin, and it was sucked up. It can be seen that the colorful bird is unwilling and is fighting desperately, but the half-emperor-level colorful bird looks so vulnerable in front of Chu Qin. In the end, it was reduced to the size of a palm by Chu Qin''s power. "Ling''er, look, is it this one?" Chu Qin smiled and handed the colorful bird to Murong Ling''er. "Well, that''s her!" Murong Ling''er smiled on the surface and secretly said in secret, "Chu Qin, did we leak it?" Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, "That''s good, get ready to go back!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, and saw countless orcs descending in the sky. These half-orcs, all of them supernaturally powerful, the last of them is the late **** king! "Human, you are so brave, you dare to come to the animal domain alone. You dare to kill my people!" The leader is six meters tall, with a head and a horse, and under the horse, there are six more. The horse''s legs, his shoulders, carry a scarlet great axe. "Beast King, Ghost Horse." Murong Ling''er looked at the beast emperor in front of him with a look of surprise, and then looked at Chu Qin. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Beast Emperor turned out to be the Supreme God!" Chu Qin looked at the Beast Emperor calmly. "Hahaha, just broke through!" Beast Emperor laughed. "It turns out that you caused the Thunder Tribulation two days ago!" Murong Ling''er said in surprise. "Yes, Murong Ling''er, your sister, Lei Di Murong Qianxun, let her come out and die!" The Beast Emperor, carrying a giant axe, looked at Murong Ling''er indifferently, "Otherwise, I will smash the two of you. Ten thousand paragraphs!" "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed three times upon hearing this. "What are you laughing at!" Beast Emperor, looking at Chu Qin, his expression condensed. "I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "I see, you are the middle ancient family, the Chuqin of the Luo family!" The Beast Emperor looked at Chu Qin and said calmly. "Oh, since you even know this, just sit and wait for death!" Chu Qin smiled. "Sit down and wait to die!" The Beast Emperor said coldly, "Others are afraid of your terrible family, but the emperor is not afraid!" The Beast Emperor was about to make a move, and a faint old voice sounded, "Ghost Horse, you are alone, not his opponent." The sound has not yet fallen, and the surrounding scenery has begun to change, becoming a huge open space, and all around the open space are endless voids. Beside the beasts, there appeared a bunch of figures wearing masks and black cloaks. At the same time, there were two people in front of the Beast King, one of them also wearing a black cloak, but not wearing a mask, only a pair of special platinum gloves on their hands. His face is full of flesh, and one eye is blind. The other person, with a cane in his hand, looked very vigorous, his cheeks sunken, and his pupils were eagle-eyed, but they were dark red, giving a look of traitor. These two are the extremely evil family, the Ghost Emperor and the Eagle Emperor! Chapter 732: 740 One Against Four Beside the two of them, Mo Lin was still standing that day. Seeing this group of uninvited guests, Murong Ling''er''s heart rate began to accelerate, and Chu Qin had no waves in his heart, but his face was surprised. "Why do you two stop this emperor!" The Beast Emperor looked at the ghost emperor and the eagle emperor and said angrily. "Ghost horse, our extremely evil family, we spend a lot of money to help you break through to the Supreme God, but it is not for you to die!" Ghost Tian said coldly, "This person in front of you, but even an old Buddha, can kill someone!" "What? Not the old Buddha, he was killed!" The Beast Emperor looked at Chu Qin with a bit of astonishment. The Emperor Guitian ignored him and turned to Murong Ling''er and said, "Murong Ling''er, thank you for bringing Chu Qin here!" "Murong Ling''er, don''t come here soon!" Gui Tiandi added. "What, Ling''er, you brought me here!" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er in surprise. "I''m sorry, Chu Qin!" Murong Ling''er replied, "Sister, in their hands, I can''t help it!" "You bastard!" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er pretendingly angrily, "Go away!" Murong Ling''er heard the words and then walked towards the Ghost Heaven Emperor. "Well, Murong Ling''er did a very good job. When we kill Chu Qin, your sister will definitely be released!" The Emperor Guitian looked at Murong Ling''er faintly. "Thank you Ghost Emperor!" Murong Ling''er, respectfully, stepped aside. "Well, Chu Qin, if you have any last words, just say it!" The Ghost Heaven Emperor looked at Chu Qin and said coldly. "Just because of you people, you want to kill me?" Chu Qin''s eyes condensed. "Try it!" As soon as the words of Emperor Guitian fell, all the beasts and the people of the extremely evil family turned on the light wheel, and summoned their respective spirits and artifacts! Chu Qin smiled sensibly and took the Shenlong battle axe in his hand. "Kill!" Guitian emperor gave an order. Thousands of **** kings and hundreds of half emperors all swarmed and rushed towards Chu and Qin. In an instant, all kinds of terrifying air waves were intertwined, causing the space to burst and rumbling continuously. At the same time, these **** kings, half emperors, began to become huge, becoming giants of kilometers and tens of thousands of meters! Such a battle might be a bit tricky to change to a general Supreme God, but for Chu and Qin, it is not! I saw that the light wheel on the Chu Qin Shenlong battle axe turned, and the time was frozen for an instant, and everyone stopped in place for half a second. And the dragon battle axe in Chu Qin''s hand instantly magnified ten thousand times, and then it fell. In an instant, half of the **** king was killed and half of the emperor was injured! "What, freezing time, isn''t the Three Tribulations Supreme God only able to do it!" The Ghost Emperor was a little surprised. They never expected that the Shenlong battle axe in Chu Qin''s hands was actually the supreme artifact of the Three Tribulations, so when they shot it, they fell into a big battle! The ghost emperors are like this, those **** kings and half emperors are even more frightened and afraid to move forward. They are all super powers, who are worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, only to find that they are so vulnerable in front of Chu and Qin! "That''s it?" Chu Qin raised the corner of his mouth slightly, mocking the crowd indifferently. "A bunch of trash!" Beast Emperor shouted indifferently. In the next second, his body magnified ten thousand times and became sixty thousand meters high. The ten thousand-meter giant axe in his hand directly smashed into Chu Qin. Facing the beast emperor''s slash, Chu Qin was still calm, his body was instantly wrapped in lightning, and the lightning was quickly transmitted to the dragon''s battle axe. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin threw out the 10,000-fold Shenlong battle axe! "Boom!" Accompanied by a blast of sound like the sky and the earth, the dragon''s battle axe collided with the beast king''s great axe in mid-air. In an instant, the energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread to hundreds of millions of miles, and the meteorites within the hundreds of millions of miles were not spared and were completely destroyed. Fortunately, the extremely evil family avoided being noticed by Yue Yina and others, and had already transported Chu and Qin to a nih place far away from the emperor beast star, otherwise the stars would surely usher in destruction! Those half-emperor gods and kings urged their divine power to condense into a barrier, so that they would not be destroyed immediately. For that matter, not many people vomit divine blood. After a brief collision, Chu Qin''s giant axe finally defeated the Beast Emperor, bringing the latter together with the axe and pushing back towards the rear. Seeing this scene, the Eagle Emperor also shot, his body also enlarged ten thousand times, and a black knife in his hand followed towards the Shenlong battle axe. However, under the joint force of the Beast Emperor and the Eagle Emperor, the Shenlong battle axe, still like a broken bamboo, pushed the two together with the sword and axe to the rear. In the end, the two were knocked out by Chu Qin at the same time. However, just at this moment, the open space under Chu and Qin''s feet was suddenly covered with various dense patterns, and immediately a number of illusory altars protruded from the ground in all directions of Chu and Qin. In the next second, countless black chains bound towards Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, this extremely evil lock **** formation is specially set up for you!" Emperor Guitian shouted indifferently while manipulating the formation. As soon as the ghost emperor''s voice fell, those black chains had already arrived in front of Chu Qin. "Lei Emperor Holy Physique¡¤Broken!" Chu Qin shouted loudly, and profound thunder poured out all over his body, and his body was also rapidly expanding at this moment. However, I saw that these chains did not seem to be bound by thunder and lightning. After zooming in, they firmly locked Chu Qin''s arms, legs, body, and neck! "Hahaha!" Guitian emperor laughed, "Chu Qin, this extremely evil lock **** formation is bestowed by the adult of our extremely evil family, without fear of all the attributes in the world. And, do you feel the divine power in your body? , Is losing frantically." Chu Qin didn''t refute, but it was so, he felt that the divine power in his body was constantly declining. Seeing Chu Qin''s suffering, Murong Ling''er was heartbroken, but she could only choose to believe Chu Qin''s words. I believe that Chu Qin will be fine. After all, she will definitely end up in death if she makes a move now, and it is likely to disrupt Chu Qin''s plan. "Despicable!" Chu Qin looked at Guitiandi indifferently. "It''s you who are too conceited! Chu Qin, you are indeed very strong. Perhaps one day in the future, you will be so strong that even our extremely evil family can''t restrain you. But, it''s a pity that you are over!" As soon as the words of Emperor Guitian fell, everyone, including the Beast Emperor and the Eagle Emperor, began to accumulate energy and focus on Chu and Qin! "Boom!" But I saw that the moment these energy reached Chu Qin''s side, the golden light in the latter''s body lit up, trying to block the energy outside. In an instant, the terrifying energy fluctuations of Chu Qin and everyone formed a dimensional whirlpool there. The terrifying devouring power made no one dare to approach. Chapter 733: 741 Fighting "How could it be..." Ghost Heaven said in shock. Chu Qin was restrained by the God Locking Formation, but he was still able to explode with such terrifying power, blocking the combined impact of the two supreme gods! "Supreme Divine Art, Ten Thousand Ghosts Nether!" The Emperor Guitian was really scared. Ten black light wheels behind him lit up. Immediately after him, countless black ghosts rushed out like a thousand ghosts. Charged to Chu Qin. Under the impact of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations Supreme God, Chu Qin, who was already at the end of the crossbow, could not resist after all. The golden light of ten thousand meters was disintegrated in an instant, and countless ghosts continued to rush towards Chu and Qin. In an instant, Chu Qin''s heart-piercing roar resounded through the entire void! In the end, Chu Qin completely turned into nothingness. At the same time, Emperor Guitian sucked his palm, and all Chu Qin''s supreme artifacts and rings fell into the hands of Emperor Guitian! "After all, it''s just a stinky kid!" Ghost Heaven said with a gloomy smile. "Master Guitian, I didn''t expect that this Chu Qin had so many supreme artifacts in his body!" Emperor Ying said with a slight surprise. "Well, the good fortune of this person is indeed something I didn''t expect." Ghost Heaven nodded and said, "With so many subordinates dead, it''s enough to make a difference." "Master Guitian, it''s just that Paixiu''s body doesn''t seem to be here." Emperor Ying continued. "It''s okay. According to the old Buddha, Luo Tianyun and the young master Luo Yiyi and Chu Qin were together at the beginning. Now that Chu and Qin die, we can go to the Imperial City to find Yue Yina and ask to understand. By the way, use Yueyina again to destroy the Luo family!" The Ghost Heavenly Emperor seems to have planned everything. "Well, when the Luo family is destroyed, the Pangu family is equal to losing their right hand. The revenge plan for us is too advantageous!" Eagle Emperor said with a sneer. "Master Ghost Emperor." At this moment, Murong Linger said, "Now that Chu Qin is dead, can you let my sister go." Upon hearing the words, Emperor Guitian looked at Emperor Ying, both of them showed a sinister smile. "Murong Ling''er, you are still the emperor," said the Emperor Guitian quietly, "you were deceived!" "What?" Murong Linger was shocked. "Your sister, like Chu Qin, is as difficult as Chu and Qin, how can it be caught so easily?" Guitian said coldly, "you believe that a piece of jade pendant is really Murong Qianxun being caught by us, hahaha!" "You lied to me, my sister was not caught by you!" Murong Linger said furiously. "What about lying to you? What can you do? Our extremely evil family is playing tricks and conspiracies!" Ghost Heaven said with a smile, "Well, this emperor is going to deal with Yueyina, you are not worth my time, beast Emperor, I will leave her to you!" "Don''t worry, Emperor Guitian." The Beast Emperor smiled faintly, "I will definitely let my subordinates serve the Emperor!" Hearing these words, the people of those orcs were all eager to boil. Murong Ling''er is such a beautiful person and a generation of empresses, they are so blessed! "What are you doing?" Murong Ling''er said in a panic and fear as he watched the group of orcs approaching him. "What do you mean, Human Emperor, you killed so many of our compatriots, today, we must make you better than dead!" said a half emperor of the orc. "Yes, let you see, what is an orc great weapon!" "After it''s finished, kill me!" Ghost Heaven said with a sneer. "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. "Chu Qin, save me!" At this moment, Murong Linger subconsciously shouted. "Are you crazy, Chu Qin, there are no more scum left in the dead!" However, the expressions of the Ghost Emperor, the Eagle Emperor and the Beast Emperor all changed, and they all looked at the same place. "Hahaha!" As expected, a space was torn apart, and Chu and Qin walked out of the space vigorously. "Chu Qin!" "You''re not dead!" "How can it be!" Including Ghost Heaven Emperor, everyone was surprised. "Didn''t you die under the lock-shen formation?" Ghost Tiandi said in horror. "Hmph, you killed only my clones. And such clones, I have three!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, another figure identical to one appeared beside him. "What!" Everyone was shocked. Is a clone like that? "This, this is impossible!" The Ghost Heavenly Emperor changed in amazement. "Didn''t you say that there are three, one dead, one next to him, and another one!" Beast Emperor asked very honestly. "I''m here!" At this moment, a voice sounded from behind the three of the Guitian Emperor, and Chu Qin''s remaining clone appeared beside Murong Ling''er. Immediately afterwards, before the three of them could react, Chu Qin''s clone had already wiped out the orcs surrounding Murong Ling''er, and immediately returned to the body with Murong Ling''er. "Chu Qin, so what!" Guitian emperor sternly shouted, "Then kill you three more times!" "Then, let''s see, what are you capable of!" Chu Qin said, and lightly squeezed his palm, and all the supreme artifacts flew back to Chu Qin''s side, and the main body was holding the dragon armor. The Emperor Beast Sword, the two clones are holding the Immovable King Sword and the Shenlong Tomahawk! "Kill!" When Chu Qin played in the palm of his hand like this, Emperor Guitian was completely angry. "Ling''er, give you something fun, I borrowed it from Yiyi!" Chu Qin said, smiling and threw the Underworld Soul Guidance device. Murong Ling''er quickly took over Pluto. "Will it be used?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, Yiyi taught me!" Murong Linger said, throwing the Pluto Soul Guidance device out, and the Pluto Soul Guidance Device zoomed in for an instant, and Murong Ling''er entered it. "Well, Ling''er, these ants are handed over to you." Chu Qin smiled and looked at Murong Ling''er, and then turned his head to the left and right once, "Ghost emperor, leave it to me. The remaining two are yours." "Yes!" The two avatars nodded, holding the Immovable King Sword and Shenlong Tomahawk respectively, and slashed towards the Eagle Emperor and the Beast Emperor. "Little devil, killed a clone of me and caused him to suffer a lot of torture. The most important thing is to lie to me twice, think about how he died!" Chu Qin''s body looked at the ghostly emperor. "Huh, arrogant, don''t forget, I still have the God Lock Formation!" The Ghost Heaven emperor whispered, and the God Lock Formation under his feet was activated again, and countless chains were about to move towards Chu Qin Suo. "Well, it is indeed a good formation." Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "It took me half an hour to find the formation. It is not a good formation, what is it?" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he saw that there were many more light sources of stars in the lock **** formation, I don''t know when, and the next moment these stars light sources blasted towards the lock **** formation''s eyes! "No!" The Ghost Heaven emperor was shocked, and countless ghosts on his body rushed out, trying to intercept the star light source. But as soon as he did it, Chu Qin''s imperial beast mad knife had already pierced his death door! The death gate was threatened, and the Ghost Emperor immediately mobilized the ghost, and then intercepted it to Chu Qin. However, he saw Chu Qin teleported through all the ghost shadows of Emperor Guitian and slashed towards the latter. Emperor Guitian is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. "Emperor of Heaven" is the world''s honorific name for the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, which shows that Emperor Guitian is no longer an ordinary Supreme God. I saw that the moment my Emperor Chu Qin''s beast mad sword fell on him, the body of Emperor Guitian was torn apart and turned into many ghosts. Immediately, these ghost images all blasted towards Chu and Qin. The Ghost Heaven Emperor is definitely the strongest opponent Chu Qin has encountered so far. Even so, Chu Qin had already expected everything. The moment the ghost approached Chu Qin''s body, a golden sacred light burst out of Chu Qin''s body. The light restrains the darkness, and what Chu and Qin use is the "light" word decision of the twelve-character supreme secret method! Under the shroud of the holy light, the ghost images of Emperor Guitian were all dispelled. "How is it possible!" Ghost Heaven said in surprise. He didn''t expect that Chu Qin actually had sacred attributes. "Ghost Emperor Sword¡¤Shan!" The ghost image lost its effect on Chu and Qin, and the Emperor Guitian immediately chose melee combat. From the darkness, he took out a huge sword full of darkness and divine power, and then rushed directly towards Chu Qin. "Emperor Beast Knife¡¤Wind Qilin Qilin!" Chu Qin said calmly, and in the next second, behind him, a turquoise unicorn phantom roared out. Chapter 734: 742 Kill At the same time, Chu Qin''s imperial beast mad sword turned aquamarine. "Boom!" A sound of earth-shattering weeping ghosts sounded, and the entire void seemed to tremble. The Chu Qin Emperor Beast''s mad sword and the Guitian Emperor''s Ghost Demon Emperor''s sword "cangdang" and confronted each other. In an instant, the supreme divine powers of Chu Qin and Guitian emperor spread wildly, and within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, they launched a super collision. At this moment, it is like two stars colliding, terrible energy fluctuations, even through a galaxy, outside the galaxy, you can feel this terrible vibration! Although the Guitian Emperor possesses the strength of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, Chu and Qin, with the blood of the blue dragon and the twelve-character Supreme Secret Technique, coupled with the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Body Protector, his strength has already reached or even surpassed the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations. In addition, Chu and Qin''s move can be said to be extraordinary. The emperor beast mad knife was originally the supreme artifact of the Second Tribulation, but in cooperation with the Four Elephant Emperor Jue inherited by Chu and Qin, it had already exuded a power no weaker than the supreme artifact of the Three Tribulations. Therefore, it can be seen that after the collision that lasted for ten seconds, the Emperor Guitian finally lost to Chu Qin and was shot out by Chu Qin with a sword. "With this strength, you want to kill me too?" Chu Qin said with a sneer. "Do you think this is the end!" Guitian Emperor''s hair was loosened, and he let out a roar like a nine-nether ghost, "Supreme Divine Art, Profound Righteousness, Star Ghost!" As soon as the words of Emperor Guitian fell, a terrifying scene appeared, and I saw that behind the Emperor Guitian, a black hole the size of a star appeared. Immediately afterwards, in the black hole, a dark phantom emerged, his appearance resembling the Hades in the Nine Nethers, wearing a black dragon robe, a cloak on his back, and a crown on his head. This kind of scene is too shocking, somewhat similar to the Buddha statue of the old Buddha. To reach the supreme god, you have the ability to refine and transform super stars into your own, and the ghost of the emperor is undoubtedly a black hole. Chu Qin didn''t have so much time to refine, because it would take at least a million years to refine the stars! Rao is so, and Chu and Qin don''t need to. "The Supreme Secret Technique¡¤Lei¡¤The Profound Truth¡¤Heaven Tribulation!" Facing the full blow of the Ghost Heaven Emperor, Chu Qin did not dare to neglect. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, in the absolute void above his head, some golden thunder and lightning appeared with naked eyes. These golden thunder and lightning, changed from one to two, and then into four, starting to grow at a geometric multiple, and finally forming a sea of ??stars and lightning that is not weaker than the scale of the Thunder Emperor''s Array! "It was able to mobilize the simulation of Heavenly Tribulation!" The grim language of Emperor Guitian was accompanied by some sounds of surprise, "But, what about it!" Immediately afterwards, under the blessing of all the divine power of Emperor Guitian, the star-sized Pluto, with his hands like five-fingered mountains, straddled hundreds of millions of meters and blasted toward Chu and Qin. However, at the same moment, in the sea of ??thunder that Chu and Qin simulated, two billion-mile-long hands of thunder and lightning fell and rushed to the palms of the Pluto mountain. "Boom!" At this moment, time seemed to be distorted. The strongest blow of the two superpowers launched a collision, and the aftermath was transmitted to the entire galaxy. The planets closest to the battlefield were directly shattered. Fortunately, this is all. Some deserted planets, otherwise this moment will be the end of these worlds! This confrontation lasted for ten minutes! In the end, Chu Qin won. Chu Qin holds the twelve-character supreme secret method, which can incarnate everything in the world. In other words, his body is integrated into the entire universe, so he will not experience energy exhaustion. But Guitiandi couldn''t. While confronting Chu and Qin, he needed to absorb the heaven and earth energy. It is conceivable that the absorption was far less than the output, so his supreme divine power was eventually exhausted! At the moment when the energy was exhausted, the hand of the Thunder Emperor of Chu Qin eventually crushed the ghost of the Pluto. At the same time, the body of the Ghost Heaven Emperor was also eaten back at this moment, and was directly wiped out, leaving a side of the emperor''s seal. Chu Qin was unscathed. You know, this is the result of Chu and Qin picking three at the same time. If Chu and Qin''s body and the three avatars use different supreme secret methods, how powerful will the combined power be. However, even if you don''t know the result, you can see that under the blessing of Yiqi Hua Sanqing, Chu Qin can at least single out one High God of Second Tribulation and three Supreme Gods of One Tribulation! At the same time, the Eagle Emperor was also picked up by a ghost of Chu and Qin. The Supreme God of Two Tribulations is more than twice as powerful as the Supreme God of One Tribulation. Therefore, the 50% strength of the Chu and Qin clone cannot be dealt with by the Emperor Eagle. The Eagle Emperor is not an opponent of Chu and Qin, the Beast Emperor, who has just become the Supreme God, has been played by another clone of Chu and Qin! "Wait, come back, don''t kill him!" At this moment, Chu Qin took the supreme artifacts of Emperor Ying and Emperor Guitian into the Soul Guidance artifact, and summoned all the two clones back. "Forgiveness... Forgiveness, forgiveness!" The beast emperor at this moment, already dying, knelt on the ground, desperately begging for forgiveness towards Chu and Qin. "Spare you? A woman who deliberately moved me, I will spare you?" Chu Qin gave a sneer, and finally included the Beast Emperor into another empty soul guide artifact. Naturally, the Soul Guidance artifact could not carry the Supreme God, but with the seal of Chu and Qin, it was naturally different, not to mention that the Beast Emperor was exhausted and divinely powerless. After Chu Qin solved the three supreme gods, he immediately joined the battlefield of Murong Ling''er and Pluto. Under the attack of Chu Qin and Pluto, the remaining twenty half emperors and hundreds of **** kings were not opponents at all. They were all beheaded by Chu and Qin! "Ling''er, are you okay?" Chu Qin asked softly, looking at Murong Ling''er. "I''m fine!" Murong Ling''er shook his head, "How about you?" "Of course I am fine." "You are too amazing. One person has defeated two great emperors and one heavenly emperor!" Murong Ling''er couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Here, here you are!" Chu Qin handed Murong Ling''er the seal of Emperor Guitian. "This thing is too expensive, I don''t want it!" Murong Linger shook his head. "Is it my woman? You''re polite with me?" Chu Qin said grimly. Murong Ling''er, only then took over the Emperor Guitian''s seal. There is the Emperor Seal of the Supreme God of Two Tribulations as an auxiliary cultivation, as long as Murong Ling''er is given some time to break through the Supreme God, there should be no problem. Don''t forget, Murong Ling''er is also the strongest half emperor. "Thank you, Chu Qin?" Murong Linger smiled from the bottom of his heart. Chu Qin first smiled, then his face changed. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin?" Murong Linger''s expression also changed as he asked, somewhat puzzled. "Since your sister is not in the hands of the most evil family, where will she be?" Chu Qin asked with doubts. Hearing what Chu Qin said, Murong Ling''er, the joy he had just received, disappeared, "Yes, sister, where will it be?" "Forget it, Ling''er!" Seeing Murong Linger''s face full of sorrow, Chu Qin no longer thought about it, smiled lightly, "Let''s go back to the Emperor Beast Star first, while the Beast Emperor is still alive, I must hurry up. Bring it back." "But, where is this place?" Murong Linger asked in confusion. "Don''t worry about where it is." Chu Qin smiled slightly, and then took the palm of Murong Ling''er and landed in the clearing, that is, the locked **** formation. Although the Locking God Formation had been broken by Chu and Qin, those illusory altars were still there. "It''s really a terrible formation, Chu Qin, who do you think the adult in their mouth is?" Murong Ling''er asked. Chapter 735: 743 Conflict Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Go back and ask Aunt Ina if you know." With that said, Chu Qin found their original location, and found the space channel through which the Ghost Heaven emperor sent them here, and immediately returned to the Emperor Beast Star with Murong Ling''er. "Chu Qin, Chu Qin is back!" At this time, Xiao Wu and the others were all on the walls of the Imperial City, looking forward anxiously. Watching Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er return in the Divine King''s animal cart, Wang Qiu''er was excited. Shouted. After hearing the words, the women''s hearts were hanging, and then they let go. This Chu Qin really didn''t let them worry about it, and took risks again and again. However, they also expressed their understanding that all this Chu Qin did was not for them. Chu Qin, holding Murong Ling''er''s palm, got out of the animal cart easily, and also applied for a lazy waist. The girls and Qin Sijing, Mei Wu, and Yue Yina all landed from the city wall and came to Chu Qin''s side. "Chu Qin, you haven''t been back for so long, where have you been? Where is Ling''er''s sister?" Yue Yina asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "Ling''er and I were both hit. Murong Qianxun is not in the hands of the extremely evil family at all." "Not here?" everyone was surprised. "Yeah." Murong Linger said, "It''s all a scam. My sister is not in their hands at all. This extremely evil family sent the Ghost Emperor and the Eagle Emperor, together with the Beast Emperor of the Orcs, and set up the extremely evil lock **** array. Want to kill Chu Qin." "What? The extremely evil lock **** formation of the extremely evil family!" Luo Yiyi opened his beautiful eyes. "Furthermore, Emperor Guitian, but the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, in the extremely evil family, and the same famous role as the old Buddha!" ??Yue Yina followed in surprise, "Then Chu and Qin, how did you escape?" "Escape?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Aunt Yina, you underestimated me, I killed the Emperor Guitian and Emperor Ying!" "As for the Beast Emperor, I will capture it and use it for Naerdu Jie!" Chu Qin said, releasing the Beast Emperor from the Conferred God Platform. Seeing Ghost Horse, the supreme **** close at hand, all the women were shocked and stepped back subconsciously. "Don''t worry, his divine power has been exhausted." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "There is only one left." "Chu Qin, the three supreme gods, have all been defeated by you?" Yue Yina asked with shock. The three supreme gods also carried the lock **** formation, but Chu Qin was unscathed. I''m afraid that Luo Gushen, Luo Yiyi''s grandfather, was also very difficult to do. Chu Qin, how strong is it already? "Not only was it defeated, but as you saw it, I was unscathed." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "So, what kind of extremely evil family is just a group of mobs." Chu Qin''s words were not conceited, but he wanted to reassure the women. "It''s unscathed, Chu Qin, why did your arm hurt." At this moment, Xiao Wu, who was sharp-eyed, found the wound on Chu Qin''s arm. "Xiao Wu, this is also called a wound?" Chu Qin glanced at his arm and found the slight scar. It can''t be shallower, and it''s almost healed. "Why don''t you scream!" Xiao Wu said slightly proudly, "You are so good-looking, so handsome, you can''t take any injuries!" Upon hearing this, the girls all laughed unanimously. Chu Qin also laughed and played Xiao Wu''s incense forehead, "Okay, I promise you that I won''t give them the chance to get injured next time!" "Na''er!" Then Chu Qin turned to Gu Yuena, "Eight-winged Lin Beast said, you must kill the Beast Emperor yourself before you can advance. Come on." "Or, let Sister Phoenix come." Gu Yuena said. "No!" The Phoenix shook his head, "Na''er, come on, anyway, there will be some in the future. Are you right, Chu Qin?" "Well, Phoenix is ??right." Chu Qin nodded and pointed to the sky, "There is still a head of the emperor there, so Na''er, don''t refuse, I will protect the law for you, anyway, you don''t have to cross. Robbery." "Well then!" Gu Yuena nodded. Afterwards, Chu Qin and Yue Yina took Gu Yuena to Murong Ling''er''s cultivation chamber and released the dying Beast Emperor again. Bringing Yueyina, naturally because she is very knowledgeable and able to deal with emergencies, "Spare, spare!" the Beast Emperor shouted desperately. "Spare you, it''s impossible!" Chu Qin said indifferently, sitting beside Gu Yuena, "Na''er, do it." Gu Yuena nodded, her eyes condensed, and the Heavenly Sacred Abyssal Halberd broke out and pierced the Beast Emperor''s heart. With a desperate roar, the Beast Emperor finally cut off his vitality, and a golden light visible to the naked eye appeared from the body of the Beast Emperor and turned into an emperor seal. "Chu Qin, the emperor''s seal is only effective for a moment, do it!" Yue Yina said as she began to use her supreme divine power to pull the emperor''s seal into Gu Yuena''s body. Chu Qin immediately urged his divine power. Under the joint traction of Yue Yina and Chu Qin, the beast emperor''s seal was penetrated into Gu Yuena''s body without any hindrance, and then Gu Yuena closed. Eye. There was no change at the beginning, ten seconds later, a brilliant golden light was released from Gu Yuena¡¯s dantian, and immediately these lights filled Gu Yuena¡¯s seductive body and penetrated into her limbs. Among the hundred skeletons. Wonderful voices sounded, and under the impact of these golden lights, Gu Yuena''s blocked blood veins seemed to be completely washed away, and Gu Yuena''s body also floated in the air. "It seems that it is much easier than we thought." Yue Yina said with a smile. "This is successful?" Chu Qin asked. "Otherwise?" Yue Yina smiled, "We are here, and the last soul of the Beast Emperor dare not come out, plus she is blessed by your **** star, there is no need to cross the catastrophe, the most important two The links have been erased, it''s not like that, what is it?" "Great!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Gu Yuena had become the Supreme God, and Chu Qin would have a lot of confidence in his heart from now on. However, Chu Qin felt that it was not enough. Not only did he want Gu Yuena to become the supreme god, every one of his women must become a super power. Of course, haste is not enough. Chu Qin knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and Gu Yuena was very lucky to be able to become the emperor with a shortcut. "Aunt Yina, I''m sorry." At this moment, Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina and apologized slightly. "Sorry?" Yue Yina raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yiyi is also the strongest half emperor, but I still can''t find a shortcut to make her the supreme god." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Just for this?" Yue Yina smiled and shook her head, "Is your aunt, my heart so small?" When Chu Qin heard this, the most real thoughts in his heart were affected, and he glanced at Yue Yina''s chest subconsciously. Yue Yina was wearing an open-collar palace dress. Although there was no trace, the perfect shape made Chu Qin''s heart beat slightly faster. "Would you like to show it to you?" Yue Yina asked faintly, as if she had noticed Chu Qin''s gaze. "I''m sorry, Auntie." Chu Qin said hurriedly. "Okay, I know you are lustful, so I don''t object to how many women you have. But there must be a sense of measure. I am Yiyi''s aunt and a married woman..." Yueyina said. "Well, don''t worry, Aunt Ina, it won''t happen in the future." Chu Qin replied. "Besides, you can''t control me!" Yueyina continued. "Ah..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. "It''s nothing, teasing you." Yue Yina smiled lightly. "Aunt Ina, I heard Yiyi say that she is not your own?" At this moment, Chu and Qin were on a whim and remembered the words that Luo Yiyi had accidentally revealed. "You, how do you know..." Yue Yina was startled subconsciously, but quickly realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly changed her words, "What are you talking about? Both Yiyi and I have the eyes of nine phoenixes, how could it be that they are not biological of?" Chapter 736: 744 Congenital Seal Hearing this, Chu Qin''s heart secretly said, "Could it be that Aunt Ina and Yiyi are really not mother and daughter? What is going on?" "Chu Qin, what do you think?" Yueyinadai frowned. "Damn, he is so smart, he should know it." Yue Yina, her heart was nervous for a moment. "It''s nothing." Chu Qin smiled slightly, and quickly changed the subject, "Auntie Ina, when I was killing the Emperor Guitian, the Emperor Guitian said that his lock **** array is the adult from their extremely evil family. Given, who is this person, is he better than Yiyi''s grandfather?" "It''s their sealed beast." Yueyina replied. "The sealed beast?" Chu Qin frowned. "The Medieval aristocracy all retired from the universe. There were only two reasons for retreat. One is our Luo family, whose vitality is severely injured, to avoid enemies seeking vengeance and have to retreat." Yue Yina explained, "The other reason is that Have an innate seal!" "What is the innate seal?" Chu Qin asked. "The Innate Seal can only be born when someone breaks through the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. There is a super fierce beast in the seal! Once the Innate Seal appears, this power will have to retreat and replace the Heavenly Beast." Yue Ina said. "Why is this?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "No one knows." Yue Yina shook her head, "As long as the seal appears, the Three Tribulations Supreme God must retreat and support the seal with his body, and cannot easily go to war. A power that can cultivate the Three Tribulations Supreme God, then they His resources must be absolutely leaning towards him. Under this circumstance, unless someone is attached, there will be few other powerful people in the influence, so this family has to go into seclusion. For example, the grandson family is one of them. The Supreme God Long Sun Ming Wang, and the rest are the two Supreme Gods, Long Sun Zhenzhong and Long Sun Shaking Tian." "Then they are too pitiful." Chu Qin sighed slightly. "Poor? No, on the contrary, they are the envy of everyone." Yueyina said, "At the same time as the innate seal appears, the blood of this family will be strengthened. In other words, their offspring will be stronger than generations. So that eldest grandson Ming is a fool, but his talent is no less than Yiyi!" "And the extremely evil family and the Pangu family, their innate seals appeared the earliest, so of these two families, one is the strongest in the Medieval family, and the other is the strongest hidden in the dark." "This is the hardship of the ancestors in exchange for the blessing of the future generations." Chu Qin instantly understood. "In theory, this is the case, but the seal of the extremely evil family was broken, and a supreme beast was released, which caused them all to fall into darkness and become a scourge of the universe. This time, the seal of the grandson family was also broken. So not long ago, they were directly annihilated by the Pangu family and the Medieval family. I was afraid that they would become the second extremely evil family!" Yue Yina nodded, "So the adult you mentioned is the supreme evil released by the extremely evil family. Beast, no doubt." "So it''s like this!" Chu Qin nodded clearly, "Aunt Yina, do you think that when I break through the Three Tribulations Supreme God, an innate seal will appear?" "No one can tell about this." Yue Yina shook her head, "However, you are the descendant of the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon is the ancestor of ten thousand beasts. Which fierce beast dared to run into your stomach." "Well, it makes sense." Listening to Yue Yina''s words, Chu Qin instantly became more relaxed. "But, Chu Qin, how long do you have to look at it? The Buddha and the Emperor Guitian have died in your hands one after another. The extremely evil family will most likely be issued an extremely evil ruling. Once the extremely evil ruling is issued, the extremely evil family will be issued. , Will pursue you to the greatest extent!" Yue Yina said. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "It''s a big deal, I''m hiding in the **** star, it should be impossible for them to find the **** star?" "That''s impossible!" Yue Yina shook her head, "The **** star deliberately hides it, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to find it, otherwise the treasure of Paixiu would have been taken away long ago." "Then it''s over." Chu Qin nodded. "But, Chu Qin, would you really be willing to stay at the **** star?" Yue Yina said. "This..." Chu Qin was a little confused, sometimes he couldn''t help himself. "It''s okay, I''ll show you the way." Yue Yina said, "If you are really targeted by the extremely evil ruling, go to the Pangu family, the Pangu female emperor, who is dealing with the extremely evil family." "Emperor?" Chu Qin said, his eyes condensed. "Well, the patriarch of the Pangu family, an unborn supreme powerhouse." Yue Yina nodded. "Forget it, Aunt Ina, you only said two roads, and there is another road, you didn''t say it." Chu Qin smiled. "what?" "I, destroy the extremely evil family!" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. Upon hearing this, Yue Yina opened her eyes clearly. The extremely evil family has existed for endless years, and the two big families of the Pangu family have not been destroyed since the beginning of the universe. But Chu Qin actually said this. Moreover, Yue Yina has a strong sixth sense, Chu Qin, these words will definitely come true! Except for Chu and Qin, who in the entire universe can cultivate to become a strong man who can kill the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations in twenty years. In time, how strong will Chu and Qin be? "Aunt Ina..." Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina in a daze. Just at this moment, the golden light in the secret room disappeared. Chu Qin and Yue Yina looked subconsciously, only to see that the golden light on Gu Yuena''s body had dissipated, replaced by the lavender Shenghui, her beautiful body was slowly landing. Gu Yuena was already extremely beautiful. At this time, she was wearing a white tight-fitting chain armor, which vividly outlined her perfect figure. Not to mention, being haunted by the lavender sacred light, it is full of beauty, beautiful and colorful, and at the same time, there is a feeling of being alone in the sky and on the ground. "Hahaha, with this breath, it seems that Na''er has succeeded." Chu Qin said with excitement. "Well, another strong man was born." Yue Yina couldn''t help sighing. At this moment, Gu Yuena opened her purple eyes that looked like amethyst, stood up impatiently, plunged into Chu Qin''s arms, and said with excitement, "Chu Qin, I succeeded, succeeded! I am the Supreme God!" "Congratulations, Na''er!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yuena''s excitement and exhilaration, and was also full of joy. "Chu Qin, I love you!" Gu Yuena said, kissing Chu Qin''s lips directly. She knew that all of this was given by Chu Qin. Chu Qin also immediately cooperated with Gu Yuena''s move. Moreover, the emotion engraved in his bones made Chu Qin''s hands a little bit dishonest. "Ahem..." At this moment, Yue Yina, who couldn''t stand it anymore, coughed deliberately. Gu Yuena and Chu Qin immediately let go of each other. The former apologized, "I''m sorry, Aunt Ina, I''m a little overwhelmed and forget you are still here." Chapter 737: 745 Murong Chikaoru Appears "It''s good to know." Yue Yina rolled her eyes. If she hadn''t stopped in time, these two people wouldn''t necessarily have to do anything in front of her. "Nana''er, Aunt Ina, let''s go out and share the good news with Xiao Wu and others." Chu Qin said, restraining the restlessness in his heart. "We already know it!" At this moment, the door of the secret room was squeezed, and Xiao Wu and the others rushed in from the secret room. "Xiao Wu Linger Yiyi, have you been outside all the time?" Chu Qin asked. With that, Chu Qin glanced at Yue Yina subconsciously. Wouldn''t it be that Chu Qin and Yue Yina''s ridiculous words were also heard by them? Yue Yina is also beautiful and slightly red, she just seems to have said something that shouldn''t be said. "No, we just came here and heard sister Naer''s laugh, so we rushed in." Xiao Wu shook her head and said. "Sister Naer, congratulations, for becoming the first supreme **** among us, except for Chu Qin!" Qian Renxue congratulated Gu Yuena. "Xue''er, I can become the Supreme God because of Chu Qin. Don''t worry, with my understanding of Chu Qin, it won''t be long before you all will become the Supreme God." Gu Yuena smiled. "Hmm!" The girls nodded very happily. Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin even more, "Chu Qin, Sister Naer is the first one, Sister Phoenix is ??the second, and the third is me, okay?" "Are you also the strongest half emperor?" Chu Qin asked. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded vigorously. "Then I want the fourth one!" Wang Qiuer continued. "Okay, I''ll think of a way." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "However, so far, I have only found a shortcut to let the soul beast become an emperor. Yiyi Donger Yaoyao lives, you may have to wait." "It''s okay." Bibi Dong said, "Remember that we were all gods back then, but Zi Ji and the others didn''t have soul beasts. Now, on the other hand, there is nothing wrong with it." "Right." Ning Rongrong nodded, "Anyway, we are not in a hurry if you are there." "That''s right, Chu Qin, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Tang Yuehua said with a soft smile. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Then let''s go out and have a feast to celebrate Na''er''s promotion to the Supreme God!" "Okay!" All the girls cheered. However, when Chu Qin and the others just walked out of the secret room, numerous bright golden thunder and lightning suddenly lit up in the sky, and at the same time, the sound of bursting stars came, and the whole ground began to rumbling and trembling. "There is the Supreme God at war!" Yue Yina said for the first time. "How familiar is this thunder and lightning..." Chu Qin also frowned. "Sister! This is my sister''s thunder and lightning!" Murong Ling''er suddenly shouted excitedly. "Murong Qianxun!" Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly. "Then who is at war with her?" Gu Yuena questioned. "No matter who it is, go and take a look." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "I''ll accompany you!" Gu Yuena and Murong Ling''er said in unison. "I must go and see my sister!" "I am already the Supreme God, don''t stop me!" Murong Ling''er and Gu Yuena, afraid that Chu Qin would refuse, added one after another. "Then Aunt Yina, I have to ask you to take care of them again." Chu Qin turned to Yue Yina and said. "Go!" Yue Yina smiled. After that, Chu Qin took Gu Yuena and Murong Ling''er and flew towards the sky. The emperor beast star is huge, and the height of the sky is even more difficult to estimate, but for Chu and Qin and the others, a teleportation has already reached the battlefield. At this moment, above the billowing thunder and lightning, above the white clouds, the two super powers are fighting fiercely. One of them is a half-dragon, he is tens of thousands of meters high, his top is naked, and his bronze skin is full of bulging blue veins and muscles. And behind him, a golden dragon tail covered with barbeds stretched out, and his head was a golden dragon head, but there was no dragon horn. The other person is a woman. The woman has also been magnified ten thousand times. She looks about the same age as Murong Ling''er, wearing a lavender gown. Similarly, a long lavender hair is like a waterfall, hanging on the slender waist like a water snake, like thrush eyes, cherry lips and white teeth, under the bright eyes like purple gems, it exudes countless people. It is fascinated by the ultimate beauty. Under the woman''s purple robe was an extremely perfect body. The lavender robe was basically a decoration, with a perfect outline of unevenness and sharp edges and corners, which appeared in Chu Qin''s eyes. Under the purple robe is a pair of amethyst high-heeled shoes, the ultimate crystal texture and the woman''s skin like ice jade complement each other, exuding a luster and seductive luster. Although the woman is beautiful, she can be called outstanding, but her methods seem to be very simple and rude, countless turbulent thunders gushing from her body, bombarding the half-dragon''s body! The True Thunder Emperor Sword in his hand and the half-dragon sledgehammer collided with each other, and the wind did not fall in the slightest. However, it was also obvious that Murong Qianxun and Half-Dragon were a little tired, as if this battle had been going on for a long time! "It''s the elder sister and the emperor!" Murong Linger saw the identity of the two for the first time. "Murong Qianxun and Emperor Beast Star Territory Master?" Chu Qin immediately reacted. Also, I am afraid that only Murong Qianxun would have such a beautiful body. Such a woman is very suitable to be her own wife. "Sister!" At this moment, Murong Ling''er shouted at Murong Qianxun. "Ling''er, why are you here? It''s dangerous here, go away!" Murong Qianxun yelled while looking at Murong Ling''er. The sound is as pleasant as a fairy sound. However, Murong Qianxun''s yelling revealed a flaw, and he was smashed by Emperor Chi and almost injured. "Chu Qin, save my sister!" Murong Ling''er looked at Chu Qin and said in a hurry. "Well, leave it to me. Na''er, protect Ling''er," Chu Qin said, and the Emperor Beast Sword appeared in his hand. After it became huge, it teleported directly to Emperor Chi''s side. Di Chi originally wanted to pursue Murong Qianxun with victory, but felt Chu Qin''s divine power approaching, and immediately turned around and swung his sledgehammer to resist. However, when he greeted him with this hammer, he found that Chu Qin''s power was so terrifying that he couldn''t stand it, and back again and again. At this moment, Chu Qin couldn''t help but whispered secretly. Yue Yina said that Emperor Chi is a super strong, even Yiyi''s grandfather can hardly surrender, how could it be so weak? Even the Ghost Heavenly Emperor is incomparable! "Ah!" Seeing Chu and Qin''s horrible means, both Murong Qianxun and Emperor Chi were shocked, and the latter shouted, "Who are you, this Emperor has no grudges against you in the past, and I have no grudges recently, why do you want to Do it to me." "Because, I am Murong Ling''er''s man, and you beat her sister!" Chu Qin said calmly. Murong Qianxun''s eyes condensed even more. Chapter 738: 746 The King "Hmph, Murong Qianxun, I didn''t expect that you still have a helper!" Di Chi looked at Murong Qianxun and said, "This is what you said alone. If you are like this, I''m going to call someone!" "Friends of Daoism!" Murong Qianxun heard the words, looked at Chu Qin and shouted, "This is a duel between me and the emperor. I hope you don''t interfere." "What duel?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. He originally wanted a hero to save the beauty, but he didn''t think about it. Where did he come from? "Daoist, thank you for your kindness!" Murong Qianxun said, the golden thunder on his body once again became more flaming, and he rushed to the Emperor Chi, who also bloomed with red light, and greeted Murong Qianxun head-on. Originally, with Chu Qin''s strength, it would be easy to solve the emperor easily, but since it was a single fight between them, Chu Qin would not break the rules. Of course, if Emperor Chi loses, it will be fine, and if Murong Qianxun loses, Emperor Chi will be miserable! And even so, Chu Qin would still beat Emperor Chi, after all, the task of the system was to let him defeat Emperor Chi! Murong Qianxun remained silent, with the Thunder Emperor Sword in his hand, which affected the ten thousand meters Xuan Lei and smashed the Emperor Chi. Emperor Chi roared, and countless phantoms of dragon heads appeared behind him, facing Xuan Lei. In an instant, the mountain shook and the space shattered! "Murong Qianxun, you deserve to be after Emperor Lei Tian!" After a fierce battle, the emperor looked at Murong Qianxun and shouted, "However, if you want to kill me, you are still a little stunned." As soon as the words fell, Emperor Chi''s dragon head phantom and Murong Qianxun''s Xuan Lei didn''t know how many times they shattered. "Chu Qin." At this time, Gu Yuena came here with Murong Ling''er. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter? Why did my elder sister and Di Chi fight?" Murong Ling''er asked in surprise. "I still don''t know." Chu Qin smiled, "but they said it was a one-on-one duel, your sister, let me not intervene." "Huh?" Murong Ling''er looked at Murong Qianxun and Di Jia with a confused expression. "Don''t worry." Chu Qin smiled softly, "With me, your sister can''t be injured anyway." "Yeah." Murong Ling''er nodded. "Chu Qin, don''t you find it strange?" Gu Yuena said in surprise after watching. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Tell me, what''s weird?" "The realm of this emperor seems to be higher than that of you, me, and Murong Qianxun. But why does his combat effectiveness seem to be comparable to Murong Qianxun''s." Gu Yuena doubted. "Well, I can see this too." Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "I think this emperor must be due to some reason, or because of some serious injury, so he can''t show his strength. But this way. Even better, it will be more beneficial to take a high-level supreme god''s emperor seal to Phoenix or Xiao Wu to swallow it, and it will definitely be more beneficial, and we can better deal with him." "Yeah." Gu Yuena said with a smile. At the same time, Emperor Chi fought with Murong Qianxun while feeling a little panicked. Yu Guang glanced at Chu Qin and said in secret: "This human being, I don''t know where it came from. The realm is at least the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation. My strength hasn''t recovered yet, if Murong Qianxun and I continue to entangle each other, we will definitely die." "No, I have to find a way to escape!" As soon as Emperor Chi thought of this, Murong Qianxun''s Thunder Emperor sword had already pierced his throat, "Emperor Chi, if you are distracted, you will definitely die." "Hmph, the emperor can squeeze you to death with one hand at the peak, even now, you can''t be the emperor''s opponent." The emperor drew indifferently, and waved the thousand-meter-long spike sledgehammer in his hand. Murong Qianxun''s Lei Di Sword. "Really, that''s just right." Murong Qianxun said with a smile, "Take advantage of your illness to kill you!" One person, one beast, thousands of rounds of battle! "boom!" Another rumbling trembling sounded, and Emperor Chi''s wolf-fanged sledgehammer, carrying the endless supreme divine power, collided with Murong Qianxun''s thunder and lightning divine power. "Murong Qianxun, I can''t support it anymore," Gu Yuena said at this time. "Well, get ready to take action." Chu Qin nodded. Sure enough, as soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, Emperor Chi''s wolf-toothed sledgehammer burst out with terrible scarlet energy, sending Murong Qianxun into the air. However, Emperor Chi didn''t choose to take advantage of the victory, and turned into his body, a dark, barbed Oriental dragon, fleeing towards the distance. "Want to run!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly, and in the next second, two identical clones appeared next to him. It is worth mentioning that a clone of Chu and Qin was killed, and it took ten days to recover. Therefore, Chu and Qin can only split into two at present. However, this was enough. I saw Chu Qin''s body release thunder and lightning, forming a giant chain, bound towards Emperor Chi, while the two clones teleported to the front of Emperor Chi, blocking his way. "This is!" Seeing Chu Qin''s thunder and lightning chains, Murong Qianxun''s eyes condensed obviously. "Ah!" When Di Zhi saw two identical Chu and Qin, he was surprised at first, and then shouted angrily, "Get out of here!" With that, Di Chi used its one hundred thousand feet long body to directly hit the two phantoms of Chu and Qin. However, Di Chi underestimated the power of Chu and Qin clones, these were two proper supreme gods. I saw that the two avatars of Chu and Qin, wielding the Shenlong Tomahawk and the Fudo Ming King Sword, respectively, blocked the path of Emperor Chi. At the same time, the lightning chain used by Chu Qin''s body had already directly tied the Emperor Chi, and the Emperor Chi''s body was paralyzed by the lightning and could not move. "Boom!" In the end, with a violent explosion, Di Chi''s body fell to the ground from a height of hundreds of millions of feet. Di Chi''s body directly smashed a thousand-meter-high mountain into flat ground! Emperor Chi spit out dragon blood and lay on the ground dying, motionless. Chu Qin, Murong Qianxun, Murong Ling''er, and Gu Yuena all came here at the same time. They came together, including Yue Yina and Xiao Wu. "Chu Qin, this is the emperor!" Luo Yiyi was surprised when he saw the terrifying dragon that was hundreds of thousands of meters in size and 100 meters in diameter. "Di Jia, was you surrendered just like this?" Yue Yina also followed in surprise. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aunt Yina, you may not believe it. This dragon beast seems to have been promoted to the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. The aura in his body is stronger than that of the Ghost Heavenly Emperor, but he seems I was seriously injured, so I took it easily." "The Supreme God of the Three Tribulations!" Yue Yina heard the words and used the eyes of the Nine Phoenixs to look towards the body of the Emperor Chi, and immediately her face was shocked, "This is!" "Aunt Yina, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin and the girls were shocked when they saw the look that Yue Yina had never had before. "He has an innate seal in his body!" Yue Yina said with a serious face, "Moreover, this innate seal has been broken?" "What!" Luo Yiyi exclaimed, "Mother, you said that Emperor Chi''s innate seal has been broken!" Yue Yina didn''t answer right away, she came to Emperor Chi''s dragon head, the jade finger pointed towards Emperor Chi''s forehead, and as expected, a dense ancient pattern appeared there. Moreover, at the moment this pattern appeared, the entire space seemed to tremble, including Chu Qin, showing a little sense of fear! Chapter 739: 747 Sealed Beast "Aunt Ina, what shall we do?" Chu Qin asked. "No, the matter is serious. We must go back to the Medieval family and tell the Pangu family about this matter." Yueyina replied, "Otherwise, when the fierce beast grows up, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer. , I don¡¯t know how long this emperor has possessed an innate seal. Maybe the fierce beast has already formed. In that case, the entire emperor beast star will suffer." "Aunt Ina, don''t worry." Chu Qin said with relief. "How can I not be in a hurry!" Yue Yina interrupted Chu Qin''s words directly, "You have never seen the horror of a fierce beast." Chu Qin frowned, and even Yue Yina, who had always been calm, was afraid to be like this. What is the origin of this fierce beast? However, as soon as Yueyina''s voice fell, the ground was suddenly rushed away. A lion with a length of tens of thousands of meters and flames and a large white tiger covered with ice crystals rushed out from the ground. "The Liger and the Tiger!" Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun were surprised when they saw the lion and the tiger. "Master Di Chi, it''s not good, Master Di Chi, that fierce beast is about to break out of the formation!" Lion Emperor roared as he rushed out of the ground. "Ah, Lord Di Chi!" As soon as Lion Emperor finished speaking, he found Di Chi, Chu Qin, Yue Yina and others lying on the ground. "Who are you, how dare you beat Master Di Chi like this!" Tiger Emperor, with scarlet eyes, looked at Chu Qin and them, angrily said. "What did you just say?" Chu Qin was about to speak, and Yue Yina looked at the second emperor Liger and said, "What is going to break out of the formation?" "Who are you, dare to question this emperor!" Tiger Emperor said furiously. "Hmph, conceal the innate seal, if you don''t explain it honestly, the entire Medieval family will not let you go!" Yue Yina looked at the Liger and the Second Emperor angrily. "Medieval family..." The lion emperor''s eyes condensed, showing a slightly scared look, and the tiger emperor said, "It is the sealed beast. , The circle is about to break!" "No, it seems that the fierce beast is about to wake up." Yueyina and Dai frowned. "Mother, what should we do?" Luo Yiyi looked at Yue Yina. "Should we go?" Chu Qin said. "no!" "No!" Yueyina and Murong Ling''er, and Murong Qianxun shook their heads at the same time. "Chu Qin, the imperial city of humans is my home, and I am the emperor of the imperial city of humans, and I must not leave them!" Murong Linger said, "it really can''t, you go, I will stay in the imperial city of humans!" "Impossible!" Chu Qin categorically cut the railway. Murong Ling''er won''t leave her people, how could Chu Qin leave her! "You can''t walk away." At this time, Yue Yina also said, "Once the fierce beast takes shape, except for the entire Emperor Beast star region, the giant star region, and even half of the middle region, it may suffer. By then, The entire Medieval family has joined forces, and I don¡¯t know how many people will die again!" "Too exaggerated?" Xiao Wu frowned. "Not at all. Innate Sealed Beasts are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. They are divided into yellow level, profound level, earth level, and sky level! The weakest yellow level has the power of the Three Tribulations Supreme God, and the end of the extremely evil family, It¡¯s a profound level, and it¡¯s already troublesome for the entire Medieval family!¡± Yue Yina said, ¡°The Middle Domain you see now is actually the reorganized Middle Domain. There used to be a Celestial Beast at the beginning. Destroying the former Central Territory, many ancestor-level creatures died in his hands. In the end, it was the ancestor-level beasts Gourmet and Jiexuan who borrowed the power of the blue dragon to suppress it." "Now, the ancestor-level creatures are all dead. Once the celestial-level beast appears, who can suppress it! At that time, the universe will have no place for us. This is why the Medieval family must destroy this beast. , Especially the Celestial Beast, once it appears, the entire Medieval family will kill it in the cradle at all costs." Hearing this, everyone became nervous, including Murong Qianxun and the Liger. Chu Qin was a lot easier. It seemed that the Sky-level Fierce Beast was not the opponent of Qinglong, and it shouldn''t be able to collapse that day. "Aunt Ina, what should I do?" Chu Qin asked. "Go, go to the restricted area and look at the seal. Since he can be suppressed by Emperor Chi''s magic circle, he probably hasn''t fully formed yet, or he should be a weak one-level fierce beast." Yueyina said. "Privately imprisoning the fierce beast, if the Pangu family knows, it will not spare your emperor beast star! You two, lead the way!" Yueyina said with extreme majesty, looking at the two emperors and tigers. The Liger and the Tiger have been stunned. They dare not disobey Yue Yina''s words and head off from the ground. Yue Ina followed closely behind. And Chu Qin, after taking Emperor Chi''s body into the Soul Guidance Sacred Tool, followed Yue Yina towards the ground. Speaking of the underground, 10,000 li deep all the way, a pure blue ocean appeared in front of Chu Qin and the others! Moreover, the sky turned out to be blue, as if he had come to a new world. Here is the so-called cave in the restricted area. Soon, four majestic cities appeared in the eyes of everyone. These four cities are all made of the Divine Core Energy Crystal and are located at the four vertices of the square. At the same time, on the top of the four cities, there is a huge stone sculpture floating in each, they are Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger! It can be seen that these three stone sculptures are blooming with different lights, suppressing a cage located in the center of the square. In the cage, it seems that there are creatures that are constantly impacting, making the four giant cities seem to be shaking! "My lord, it''s there!" Tiger Emperor said as he looked at the cage. "What a terrible breath!" Zi Ji frowned. "Yes, there is a feeling of suffocation." Bai Yingying followed. Yue Yina rushed towards the cage with the Liger and the Tiger. "You stay here," Chu Qin said, "I''ll go over and take a look." Gu Yuena, Murong Qianxun, these two supreme gods, followed together. When they came to the cage, the scene in front of him shocked Chu Qin and everyone. I saw that in that cage, there was a big orange cat with its teeth, dancing and grinning! And take a closer look, this big orange cat is chubby and extremely cute. Who would have thought that it turned out to be a fierce beast! However, the movement it creates is really not small. "Ah? A cat?" Gu Yuena frowned. "Huh..." Yueyina breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that this fierce beast has not yet formed, and it should be a yellow-level fierce beast." "It hasn''t formed yet. I''m afraid that this power has at least the highest **** level." Chu Qin said, looking at the Second Liger and Tiger. "No, it wasn''t like this just now!" Tiger Emperor said in confusion. "Yes, he just looked different!" Lion Emperor also followed. As soon as the words of the Liger and the Tigers fell, the orange cat in the cage burst out with a dark light. Immediately afterwards, its body changed visible to the naked eye, from a naive and cute little orange cat to what a fierce beast should have! Chapter 740: 748 Ancestor-Level Fierce Beast Her body was filled with terrible black evil spirits, her head resembling a dragon''s head, a bull-like body, a tail resembling a crocodile tail, and her limbs resembling a lizard. She looked like a fierce beast in ancient mythology. A pair of eyes, like eagle eyes, appear red and black. "No, the fierce beast has evolved!" Yue Yina exclaimed. Chu Qin heard this and immediately came to Yue Yina, Gu Yuena and Murong Ling''er. At the same time, the fierce beast issued a terrifying dragon roar, and its body suddenly swelled. In an instant, the cage was squeezed into pieces and turned into a body as long as a kilometer. At the same time, the terrible energy poured out from the fierce beast, directly shattering the four stone sculptures at the four corners of the square. Together with the four ancient cities, the four ancient cities also cracked open with the naked eye, and countless sand and stones sank to the bottom of the sea, setting off huge waves. . The energy fluctuations emanating from this fierce beast are much stronger than the Ghost Heaven Emperor. Obviously, it is undoubtedly the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations! At this moment, the three daughters of Chu and Qin were ready to attack, but they saw this fierce beast. They just glanced at Chu Qin, then turned around and turned their gazes at the Second Liger! Chu Qin and the three daughters were all slightly startled, and the fierce beast had already rushed towards the lion emperor. "Ah!" The Lion Emperor was shocked. He immediately flapped the lion wings to escape the attack of the beast, but the speed of the beast was too fast. It teleported to the front of the lion emperor like lightning, and immediately opened his big mouth, like steel teeth. Bit into the lion wing of the lion emperor. In an instant, the lion emperor roared, and the blood of the supreme beast splashed randomly. "Lion Emperor!" Seeing the momentum, the Tiger Emperor issued an astonishing tiger roar. Immediately after his body, countless ice skates appeared. The ice skates have hundreds of thousands of handles and occupy the entire sky. Each of these ice skates possessed terrifying power. If the Peak God King would definitely be killed by this random ice skate. The next moment, the sky full of ice skates rushed towards the beast like a torrential rain. Upon seeing this, the fierce beast roared, and the terrifying red and black energy rushed out, and the instant that the sky ice blade touched the red and black energy, it was all shattered. The red and black energy immediately turned into a dragon head, and the remaining power rushed towards the tiger emperor. When Tiger Emperor was surprised, he immediately condensed ice, forming a ten-layer ice shield in front of him. However, this is vulnerable. The fierce beast is the Supreme God of Three Tribulations, how can it be intercepted by the Supreme God of One Tribulations. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After the mountains shook and the earth shook loudly, the tiger emperor was finally knocked out by the red and black energy of the fierce beast! Seeing this scene, Yue Yina, Gu Yuena, and Murong Linger were all shocked. "Is this the power of the fierce beast? It is really terrifying!" Yueyina and Dai frowned, "The two supreme beasts have no power to resist." "This is still a yellow-level fierce beast, how strong is that day-level fierce beast?" Murong Ling''er also followed. "Strange, why does this fierce beast only attack the two emperors, but not Chu and Qin and us?" Gu Yuena said the doubt in her heart. "No." Yue Yina said, "It should be the Liger and the Emperor who have imprisoned it, so it will find them to settle accounts first, and soon, it will attack us." "Then we, help the Liger and Tiger, otherwise we will be more passive." Murong Ling''er said. "No!" At this moment, Chu Qin shook his head and said, "Let them fight first. When the Liger and Tiger are about to die, we will make another move!" "Huh?" The three women said in surprise. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, not to mention that with his current strength, he was not afraid of a Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. What''s more... Soon, his attention was focused on the center of his forehead, where the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal was stored. Just when the fierce beast approached him, the Supreme Green Dragon Seal bloomed with light, so the fierce beast did not attack him. Qinglong said that the role of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal is far more than simply controlling the **** star. Perhaps the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal will soon reveal its second trick. At this time, Xiao Wu and the others all came to Chu Qin''s side one after another. "Chu Qin, mother, is that the congenital sealed beast?" Luo Yiyi said, looking at the fierce beast in the sky, slightly shocked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "It''s terrible." Wang Qiu''er said in surprise, "Just looking at it, I feel dizzy." "It''s okay Qiu''er." Chu Qin smiled lightly, and the next second a powerful cyan energy gushed out of his body, forming a shield around him. Under the protection of the strength of this blue dragon, all the discomfort in the hearts of the women disappeared soon. And the fierce beast in the sky felt the power of the blue dragon released by Chu and Qin, and it also glanced at it for a while, and then it rushed to the two emperors of the Liger! "Asshole, how come this thing only attacks us and not the group of humans!" Tiger Emperor, extremely weak, but furious. "Who made us and Lord Di Chi anger it!" Lion Emperor also panted a little, and said, "No, if this goes on, we will finish playing sooner or later." "Bring it to the group of humans!" The Lion Emperor said decisively. As soon as the voice fell, the two lion emperors, both like lightning, rushed towards Chu and Qin''s position. And the fierce beast followed closely behind. "These two beasts are coming towards us!" Murong Ling''er frowned. "Obviously, I want to grab us!" Yue Yina also condensed her beautiful eyes. "Originally, I wanted to let them support for a while, but now it seems that I don''t need it anymore." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Aunt Yina, Yuena, you two are covering Phoenix and Xiao Wu respectively. Liger two emperors!" "Okay!" the women responded in unison. As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, his left and right hand the Emperor Beast Mad Sabre and the Shenlong Battle Axe appeared respectively. In the next moment, Chu and Qin had already become huge and teleported to the front of the two emperors. At this moment, the two emperors, the Liger and Tiger, were all focused on the fierce beasts behind them, no one would have thought that Chu and Qin would attack them. But when they reacted, Chu and Qin''s two divine weapons had passed through their bodies separately, and the huge bodies of the Liger and Tiger and the two emperors had all landed on the sea at the same time. At this moment, Yue Yina and Gu Yuena rushed over with Phoenix and Xiao Wu respectively, and the latter two used their supernatural powers to give the Second Liger the final blow! In the next moment, both the Shenlong Battle Axe and the Emperor Beast Mad Sabre flew out of the corpses of the two emperors and tigers at the same time, and fell into the hands of Chu and Qin accurately. At this moment, Chu Qin and the fierce beast were facing each other. When the fierce beast saw the death of the two emperors and the tiger, and saw Chu and Qin blocking the way, it stopped in place. "How about, Kitty, have a chat?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently at the fierce beast. "Roar!" Hearing Chu Qin''s joking call to him, the fierce beast opened its dragon head and yelled at Chu Qin angrily. But I saw that Chu and Qin''s face did not change, and the blue light bloomed on the forehead. After the power of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal was released, the fierce beast immediately trembled, and unexpectedly took a step back subconsciously. Seeing this scene, Yue Yina and others were stunned, and Chu Qin also showed a more confident smile, "It seems that you are really afraid of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal!" Chapter 741: 749 Conquering the Armed Emperor When Chu Qin uttered these five words, Fierce Beast was even more panicked. "Then it will be easy!" Chu Qin smiled. "Roar!" However, in the next second, the red and black pupils of the fierce beast suddenly condensed, and then, like a gust of wind, it rushed towards Chu Qinfei. "Give you a face!" Chu Qin''s complexion condensed, and immediately two identical clones were summoned by him from left to right. They were holding the Fudo Ming King Sword and the Ghost Sword that Chu Qin had just obtained. In the next moment, three Chuqin, thunder and lightning flashed all over their bodies, waved four supreme artifacts, and intercepted the fierce beast from the front! "Boom!" At this moment, the sky dome of the cave in the restricted area was torn apart, the entire ocean began to roll up, and the four already broken cities were completely turned into ruins. It can be seen that Chu Qin, with the help of one qi to transform the three clears, the thunder emperor''s sacred body, the thunder and lightning secret method, and the blessing of the four supreme artifacts, faced this fierce beast, even showing a situation of equal strength! "How come there are three Chuqin!" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "This pervert, even the fierce beast can''t beat him!" Qian Renxue sneered. "No, this forbidden area is about to collapse, Xiao Wu, Phoenix, with God''s seal, let''s go out first." At this moment, Yue Yina shouted. "good?" "Boom!" Sure enough, as soon as Yue Yina''s voice fell, the sky in the restricted area began to be torn apart, and the land above Chu Qin and the fierce beast was completely torn apart. From the sky of the emperor beast star, the land within a radius of a million miles was destroyed in one go, and countless creatures died. Fortunately, Renhuangcheng has a unique magic circle blessing, and survived a disaster. Yue Yina and the others came to the sky of Emperor Beast Star in time. "Aunt Ina, Chu Qin, will nothing happen, right?" Xiao Wu looked at the million-mile-long giant pit, very shocked and worried. "It''s okay, Chu Qin is okay." Yue Yina said while opening Jiufeng''s eyes. As soon as Yueyina''s voice fell, the two rays of gold and red had already rushed straight to the sky from the ground. There, the huge Chu Qin and his clone, the fierce beast, reappeared, and the two of them were still fighting in full swing. However, it can be clearly seen that this fierce beast is already somewhat unsupported. "It seems that the fierce beast is about to lose!" Murong Qianxun gave out a slightly surprised word. Although she didn''t know who Chu Qin was, the man in front of her was too good. Not only did she look like she had never seen before, but she was also strong enough to compete with the Supreme God of the Universe, the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations! She believed that she would never forget this person in her life. "This yellow-level fierce beast, if it grows into a full body, may be able to fight Chu and Qin for three days and three nights, but unfortunately, it is only a mature period, and it has just matured, and its realm is unstable. Chu and Qin will win!" Yueyina said while opening the eyes of the Nine Phoenix. "Boom!" At this time, the sky of the Emperor Beast Star had been torn apart, lightning, flames, and tsunamis crossed, and the wind was raging, causing frequent abnormalities. Fortunately, this is the Emperor Beast Star, with many restricted areas, a lot of restrictions, and strong enough, otherwise it will be put on the giant star, and the entire star of horror will no longer be guaranteed. Under the dim sky, Chu Qin and the two avatars used the three highest secret methods of thunder, fire, and water respectively. Under the combined impact, the fierce beast was finally unable to hold it back and was rushed towards the rear. "It seems that you are not so good!" With a sharp smile, he teleported to the front of the fierce beast. At this moment, the fierce beast was dizzy and dizzy. It shook its head, raised its head, and was about to continue to meet Chu Qin, only to find a bright blue light in front of him that was shining to the heart and soul. This blue light not only made the fierce beast unable to open its eyes, but the Gu Yuena people watching the battle couldn''t help covering their eyes, and Yue Yina''s eyes of the nine phoenixes also failed at this moment. In the blue light, a cloud of blue clouds appeared in front of Chu Qin. "Qinglong, is that you?" Chu Qin exclaimed excitedly. When Chu and Qin were about to use the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, this blue light appeared, and it must be the Azure Dragon. "No, I''m just a clone in the seal of the green dragon." Qinglong''s voice sounded, still beautiful, but a little cold. "Yeah!" Chu Qin replied with a slight loss. "Then this should be the second function of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, let''s say, what should I do?" Chu Qin said coldly. "Put the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal into this fierce beast''s body, and it can completely obey you!" Qinglong replied, "However, due to your limited power, the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal can control at most two fierce beasts. Once controlled, it will be impossible for life. take out." "That''s wasted!" Chu Qin said, "A yellow-level fierce beast, just kill it! What yellow-level fierce beast is just a low-level creature, ignorantly defined, this fierce beast is called the Armed Emperor, the second generation of the ancestor level. Biology has unlimited potential for evolution, and the final evolutionary form can even be compared to the ancestor, the beast, the dragon." "If you want to say that, then it''s it!" Chu Qin said. Chu Qin said, the blue light bloomed on his forehead, and immediately rushed into the arm of Emperor Arma. For a moment, the arm emperor let out an earth-shaking roar, trying to get rid of the control of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. However, it ultimately failed. At the moment of failure, Emperor Armor''s body fell directly into the void. In the next second, Emperor Armor''s body shrank greatly, and finally turned into a big orange cat, exactly the same as when Chu Qin first saw it. "Why, it turned into an orange cat?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "It''s just a change in form." Qinglong replied, "When it goes out in battle, it will return to the appearance of a beast. By the way, Emperor Armor is a female." "Female?" Chu Qin frowned. "Well, when the arm emperor evolves for the second time, he can speak out and become a human form." Qinglong nodded. As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, he saw Emperor Armor regaining consciousness, stood up, and immediately lowered his head, came to Chu Qin''s feet, and rubbed Chu Qin''s feet desperately with her bulging head. Seeing Emperor Arm''s so naive and pleasant appearance, Chu Qin knelt down and gently stroked it. After a while, the arm emperor was even happier, his tail swaying again and again. "Hey. I didn''t expect that you are so cruel, you are a little female cat." Chu Qin smiled while stroking Emperor Arm. This is not just a pet, but Chu and Qin will have a thug who can grow infinitely with the Supreme God of Three Tribulations in the future! "By the way, Qinglong, you said she can continue to evolve, how can she evolve?" Chu Qin asked. "There are two ways of evolution, one is the Azure Dragon bloodline, and the second is to evolve over time." Qinglong replied. After Qinglong said, there was no sound, and the blue light around Chu and Qin disappeared. Chu Qin looked at Emperor Armor and smiled lightly, "I can''t give you the Azure Dragon bloodline, it''s for my girlfriends and them, so you can grow up slowly over time." "Meow~!" Arm Emperor yelled, seeming to agree with Chu Qin''s meaning. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet your mistresses." Chu Qin pointed to his shoulder and said. Hearing the words, Emperor Arm leaped up immediately, accurately and gracefully standing on Chu Qin''s shoulders. Following that, Chu Qin condensed his supernatural power and flew towards Xiao Wu and the others. Xiao Wu and the others just had a bewildered look. They didn''t know why the battle stopped suddenly. Seeing Chu Qin leisurely walking towards them, they couldn''t wait to ask, "Chu Qin? What''s going on, that side is fierce. The beast!" Chapter 742: 750 The Emperor Was Touched Bald "It''s it!" At this moment, Gu Yuena, Murong Qianxun and Yue Yina said while pointing at the orange cat on Chu Qin''s shoulder. "Yes, it''s called Emperor Armor!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile. "What, it''s a fierce beast!" The first time I saw Emperor Arm''s orange cat form, Xiao Wu and the others were all shocked and surprised. "Chu Qin, won''t you kill her?" At this moment, Yue Yina asked slightly surprised. "Aunt Ina, you don''t need to kill." Chu Qin smiled, "It, now recognizes me as its master!" "Master?!" The women said in unison. "Emperor Armor, say hello to these ignorant people!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Emperor Armor on his shoulder. "Meow~!" Armdi immediately meowed. "Wow, this sound is so good!" Xiao Wu''s rabbit ears became familiar directly. "Xiao Wu, do you want to hug?" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and smiled slightly. Xiao Wu shook her head quickly, "No! No!" Xiao Wu shook her head when she thought of the terrifying appearance of this fierce beast just now. At this moment, Yue Yina also looked worried, "Chu Qin, are you really sure that you have completely restrained her?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin said affirmatively, "Don''t worry, Aunt Ina, I will be responsible for something wrong." Yue Yina pursed her lips, "Well then, I believe you! However, the Pangu family and the Medieval family may not believe it." Speaking of this, Yue Yina looked at the girls, "The Armed Emperor is a matter of innate sealed beasts, no one can say it, have you heard it? Otherwise, the Pangu family and the Medieval family know that Chu and Qin will find it difficult to keep you. " "Okay!" The women nodded together, including Murong Ling''er. As Yue Yina said, she still glanced at Emperor Arma, and the latter seemed to be a little scared, even with a low eyebrow. I saw that Yue Yina paused, walked to the front of Emperor Arma, and stretched out her hand. Suddenly, the arm emperor became even more frightened, and his body shrank back subconsciously. "Emperor Arm, don''t attack Aunt Ina!" Chu Qin said harshly. And Yue Yina didn¡¯t act on Emperor Arm¡¯s hand, she touched Arm¡¯s cat¡¯s head with her palm, rubbed it gently, and smiled softly, ¡°Little guy, you are my son-in-law who took a huge risk to stay here. , If you dare to do evil, no one can save you!" The words are serious, but Yueyina''s beautiful voice makes people feel no malice at all. "Meow!" Emperor Armor also seemed to understand what Yue Yina meant, and used the cat''s head to rub Yue Yina''s jade hand desperately. Yue Yina''s charming, enchanting, temperament and Arm Emperor''s cuteness, naive attitude, and obedience, instantly formed a beautiful scenery. "Although it was so fierce just now, it is indeed very well-behaved and cute." Yueyina smiled softly. "Mother, let me touch it too!" Hearing this, Luo Yiyi followed, and hugged the Armed Emperor directly from Chu Qin''s shoulder, stroking it desperately, "Wow, the hair of Little Armor is so smooth, so comfortable!" And Emperor Armor, with a face of comfort and enjoyment, showed a smile that a cute animal should have. "Really? I''ll touch it too!" Seeing the appearance of Emperor Armor, Ning Rongrong''s young girl''s heart directly flooded, and finally defeated her fear of Emperor Armor''s vicious appearance, and followed him to stroke Emperor Armor. Women always love beauty and are gentle in their hearts. Soon the girls gathered around and touched the Emperor Arm. Only Xiao Wu, who has been hiding behind Chu Qin in fear, wanted to touch, but didn''t dare to touch it! "Xiao Wu, touch it too?" Chu Qin deliberately looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu shook her head again and again, with a look of reluctance. At the same time, next to Chu and Qin, Taotie tightly pinched the wine gourd in his hand, "Yeah yeah! Violence against heavenly objects, violent against heavenly objects, this is the shame and shame of my family of sacred beasts!" But soon, Taotie picked up the wine gourd and took two sips, and said with a big smile, "But, what does this have to do with me?" Ten days later. Ten days have passed since the super battle between Chu Qin and Emperor Armor, and the huge pits they created over a million miles were restored to the original state under the terrifying "self-healing" ability of Emperor Beast Star. The imperial city has also restored its previous prosperity. On this day, Chu and Qin were practicing with great concentration as they did in the past. With a hundred times the cultivation speed of the Eight Wing Lin Beast, Chu and Qin''s realm has obviously improved a lot. Moreover, coupled with the successive battles, Chu and Qin also understood a lot. The most important thing is that Chu Qin naturally has three clones, which can not only help him fight, but also help him fight Xiao Wu and the others. Because these three avatars were Chu Qin, they possessed Chu Qin''s sensory consciousness, and when they used them to fight against Xiao Wu and the others, Chu Qin could feel the pleasure. It just so happened that Chu Qin had so many women, it could be said that he solved a big problem for him. "Although my cultivation speed is a hundred times faster, my realm improvement is extraordinary, but it is still too slow!" Chu Qin muttered to himself. It seems that he can now be comparable to the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, that is, able to defeat the so-called strongest in the universe. But Chu Qin knew that the most powerful were not these human powerhouses, but the blue dragons, the heavenly fierce beasts, these ancestor-level creatures. Chu Qin, if you want to dominate the universe, if you want to reach the level of Qinglong, there should be a short way to go. Of course, if his words were heard by others, the saliva would drown him. Chu Qin is only twenty years old and has become the strongest in the universe, yet he is not satisfied! Many people are still single at the age of twenty! "Meow~" At this moment, a soft cat cry sounded, and Emperor Arm, opened the door of the room and walked in. "Come!" Chu Qin said, stretching out his hand, and Emperor Arm immediately jumped onto Chu Qin''s palm. "Huh, Xiao Hu, why is there a bald spot on your head?" Chu Qin smiled when he looked at Emperor Arm. "Meow~meow~meow~" Arm Emperor meowed loudly. "You mean, was touched bald by Rongrong and others?" Chu Qin smiled. "Meow~" Emperor Armor nodded. "Hey, there''s no way, they like you, don''t bite them, do you hear?" Chu Qin looked at Emperor Arma and smiled. "Meow~" Arm Emperor meowed and nodded. Chu Qin smiled slightly, and took out a piece of black dragon meat weighing ten kilograms from the Soul Guidance Divine Tool. Emperor Armor immediately jumped up, grabbed the black dragon meat, dragged it to the corner with satisfaction, and started to chirp and swallow. This black dragon meat is not other meat, it is the meat of Emperor Chi. The Emperor Chi¡¯s seal was taken by Xiao Wu and swallowed. Where did Chu and Qin feed the arm emperor for the rest of the body. At this moment, a beautiful shadow walked into Chu Qin''s room with a bowl of ginseng soup. It was Murong Ling''er. "Ling''er, what did you do? It smells good?" Chu Qin smiled lightly while looking at Murong Ling''er. "Guess!" Murong Ling''er smiled, picked up the medicinal soup and handed it to Chu Qin, "This is the perfect soup for strengthening the body and yang!" "Ling''er, you are a little too much." Chu Qin said strangely, "Is my body still need to make up?" "You have been using the clone recently. You said that the feeling of the clone will be passed on to yourself. You can''t stand the tossing." Murong Linger said with a smile, "I will use the fairy grass, the spirit pill, and The thing of the Zhiyang soul beast has made this bowl of tonic soup!" "Although I don''t approve of the truth, I''ll drink the soup." Chu Qin said, drank all the soup. "Well, it tastes very good!" Chu Qin said, his pupils slightly opened. "Hehe, have I improved my cooking skills?" Murong Linger said with a playful smile. "Hey, I don''t know if your cooking skills have improved, but this bowl of soup is definitely not made by you." Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. "Ah? Chu Qin, how do you know?" Murong Linger raised her eyebrows after being dismantled by Chu Qin. "Come out." Chu Qin didn''t answer Murong Ling''er, and cast his gaze to the door. Upon hearing this, another beautiful figure appeared at the door. This person, wearing a lavender tight-fitting long dress, with purple eyes flashing, has the appearance of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, it is Murong Qianxun. Chapter 743: 751 The Request of the Thunder Emperor "I have seen Master Chu Qin!" Murong Qianxun, lowered his head slightly, said towards Chu Qin Zuo Yi. "Chu Qin, sister Qian Xun did not deliberately eavesdrop. She just asked me to bring her to see you." Murong Ling''er explained hurriedly. Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er with a flustered expression, smiled indifferently, and looked at Murong Qianxun, "Actually, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago." Murong Qianxun raised his head when he heard the words. Murong Ling''er was also slightly surprised. "What''s weird about this?" Chu Qin looked at the two women in a daze, smiled and shook his head, looked at Murong Ling''er, and then looked at Murong Qianxun. "Ling''er, I told you earlier. Ever? I came to Emperor Beast Star. I originally came to look for Murong Qianxun, but during this time, Xiao Wu and the others were busy breaking through and didn''t find time." "Master Chu Qin, is my father really dead?" Murong Qianxun, plucking up his courage, asked Chu Qin. In fact, Murong Ling''er had told her everything a long time ago, but she had never had the courage to accept the fall of Emperor Lei Tian, ??so she had been forcibly not seeing Chu Qin. Chu Qin didn''t answer immediately, his palm spread out, and the emperor''s seal that belonged to Emperor Lei Tian appeared in his palm. "This is!" Seeing this emperor seal, Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun were both excited and sorrowful, and Murong Ling''er''s eyes were directly flushed. "Well, this is what Lei Tiandi entrusted to me before his death." Chu Qin said, and took out Lei Di''s sacred body and Nine Sun Yaori. He had carved two supreme divine arts on his body, primitive The version will naturally be returned to Murong Qianxun. Murong Qianxun didn''t care about the Supreme Divine Art, she walked over directly and held the Emperor''s Seal in both hands. At this moment, the emperor''s seal of the Emperor Lei Tian revealed a ray of light, and there, the phantom of Emperor Lei Tian appeared. "Father!" "Master, you are still alive!" Murong Qianxun and Murong Ling''er, thinking that Emperor Lei Tian was reborn, shouted excitedly. But Chu Qin knew that this was just a ray of remnant thoughts left by Emperor Lei Tian. Sure enough, the phantom of Emperor Lei Tian, ??weak and weak, said, "Ling''er, the emperor''s seal has appeared, and I have returned to nothingness. This is just the last thought left by me." Upon hearing this, Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun both trembled. Murong Ling''er seemed to be weak and almost fell to the ground. Chu Qin immediately went over and held Murong Ling''er, but Murong Qianxun couldn''t help it, her eyes sparkling. "Ling''er, Xun''er, what are you crying for! Humans are inherently dead, and the Supreme God is no exception. The old man has been in the universe for billions of years and died without regret." Lei Tiandi looked at Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun and said. "Father, the daughter is not filial!" Murong Qianxun heard the words, not only did not stop crying, but bowed down on both knees, "If your daughter knows that you are suffering in the secret realm of Paixiu, you should be rescued if you fight for this life." "What are you doing!" Seeing this scene, Lei Tiandi was a little harsher and scolded, "Xun''er, you are somehow the empress, the lord of thunder and lightning, so crying and crouching, humbly and kneel, what style? I taught you. Have you forgotten?" "Father!" Murong Qianxun, with a look of pain on his face, thinking about it, but dare not to get up. "Xun''er, my time is running out." Lei Tiandi said solemnly, "You have to remember, no matter what time, members of the Murong family must never be cowards, and the same goes for women!" "Yes!" Murong Qianxun nodded. Then, the Emperor Lei Tian looked at Chu Qin, "Daoist Chu and Qin, thank you for bringing me to see my daughter for the last time. In fact, this is something I didn''t expect. I thought it would never be possible for this remnant thought to emerge in the world." "Senior, you teach my supreme divine art, this is what I should do." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "It can be seen that you are a person of love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that the old man was trapped by Pai Xiu and suffered all the torture, but when he came across you, it would be the greatest blessing of his life!" Lei Tiandi said, "Chu Fellow Qin, are you and Ling''er already together?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin looked at Murong Ling''er and nodded. "Okay, okay!" Lei Tiandi finally showed a smile, "Then Dao Fellow Chu and Qin, can you please let the old man Jiang Xun''er be entrusted to you! It is the old man''s last wish." "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a while, Murong Ling''er also raised her eyebrows. "Little friend Chuqin, my girl is one of the most beautiful women in the universe. With her extraordinary talent, she is already the supreme god, should she be worthy of you?" Lei Tiandi smiled. "It''s worth it." Chu Qin didn''t evade too much. After all, Murong Qianxun was originally his goal. "It''s just that Senior Lei Tiandi, is this a bit too sudden?" Chu Qin then asked. Chu Qin''s words seemed to be addressed to Emperor Lei Tian, ??but they were actually asking Murong Qianxun. "Since you agree, it will be easier! Although I am not a man with three wives and four concubines, this view is normal, but you are worthy of the Taoist friend of Chu and Qin!" Lei Tiandi said with a smile. "Xun''er, Daoist Chu Qin, is the most powerful genius ever seen for his father, and his appearance is not under you, can you agree?" Then Lei Tiandi looked at Murong Qianxun. "Father..." Murong Qianxun pressed his red lips lightly when he heard the words, feeling a little nervous, and looked at Chu Qin unconsciously. To be honest, she also felt a little different about Chu Qin''s heart, but she didn''t dare to show it too much. Moreover, who can guarantee that Chu Qin''s words were not perfunctory to Emperor Lei Tian? Chu Qin, have you really accepted yourself willingly? "Xun''er, this is the last wish of my father, are you unwilling to agree to it?" Lei Tiandi continued. "Daughter promised!" Murong Qianxun replied immediately upon hearing this. "It''s just that Master Chuqin, do you agree?" Murong Qianxun added. Chu Qin smiled lightly, looked at Murong Qianxun, and stretched out a hand towards her. Murong Ling''er smiled secretly. But this smile was quickly covered up by the fact that the Thunder Heaven Emperor was about to disappear completely. Murong Qianxun was also a little surprised and excited. In the end, she held Chu Qin''s palm and stood up. "Okay, okay, in this way, I really die without regrets!" Lei Tiandi said with a big laugh. Upon hearing this, Murong Qianxun and Murong Ling''er, the joy they had just had, became solemn again. At this moment, Chu Qin smiled and said, "Senior Lei Tiandi, don''t worry, this is definitely not our last side!" Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun both looked excited when they heard the words, and Murong Ling''er remembered the words Chu Qin had said. Chu Qin had said that it would bring the Lei Tian Emperor back to life! Emperor Lei Tian was also surprised, "Chu Qin, are you comforting Xun''er and Ling''er?" "No!" Chu Qin shook his head and smiled confidently, "We will definitely meet again in the near future, and at that time, you will no longer be a spirit body!" Chapter 744: 752 The Pangu Family "Okay, I look forward to this day!" Lei Tiandi also cheered up. After that, Emperor Lei Tian disappeared completely. "Father!" Murong Qianxun wanted to touch the last spirit body of Emperor Lei Tian, ??but only touched a wisp of air. "Xun''er!" At this moment, Chu Qin walked to the side of Murong Qianxun and smiled, "Don''t worry, your father, we are only parting for a short time." "Really?" Even so, Murong Qianxun still looked at Chu Qin, with an incredible expression in his beautiful eyes. "I believe in Chu Qin!" At this moment, Murong Ling''er said, "Chu Qin said that there is a way to resurrect Master, then there must be a way! Sister, you must also trust Chu Qin!" Looking at Chu Qin''s smile, Murong Qianxun burst into tears again and hugged Chu Qin directly. At this moment, she needed a embrace too much, and Chu Qin was appointed by her father, no matter whether Chu Qin was perfunctory just now, she was definitely not perfunctory! Naturally, Chu Qin couldn''t perfuse Emperor Lei Tian, ??nor could he perfuse Murong Qianxun. He could lie about anything like a man of affection and righteousness. Only emotionally, Chu Qin could not do so. So Chu Qin hugged Murong Qianxun tightly. Feeling Chu Qin''s active embrace, Murong Qianxun understood Chu Qin''s true intentions, and desperately began to cry bitterly. Chu Qin didn''t stop it. At this time, Murong Qianxun needed to vent. And Murong Ling''er began to cry too, and Chu Qin took her into his arms by the way. For a long time, Chu Qin said softly towards the second girl, "Are you finished crying? Finished crying, Xun''er, Ling''er, you should believe my words." Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun both stopped crying and looked at Chu Qin with ruddy eyes. Chu Qin wiped away the tears for them with both hands, but said softly but earnestly, "I swear to you two, I will resurrect Emperor Lei Tian!" "Yeah!" Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun looked at Chu Qin''s firm vow and nodded heavily. "You are happy, you will be the Emperor Lei Tian, ??just temporarily separated from us." Chu Qin said as he embraced Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun in his arms again, comforting them with the body''s temperature. "Meow!" The two women stopped crying after hugging for a few minutes. Suddenly, at this moment, Emperor Arma began to scream towards the door. Chu Qin, Murong Ling''er, and Murong Qianxun all looked at Emperor Armor. The former said, "Emperor Armor, what''s wrong?" Emperor Armor has not answered yet, Luo Yiyi''s voice has already rang outside the door, "It''s not good, Chu Qin, people from the Pangu family are here!" Hearing this, Chu Qin took Murong Ling''er and Murong Qianxun, walked out of the door, looked at Luo Yiyi in a hurry and said, "Yiyi, what did you just say?" "People from the Pangu family are here!" Luo Yiyi replied, "They don''t know what means they used, they know that there is a sealed beast here, so they sent someone over." "Did they find Xiao Hu?" Chu Qin asked. Luo Yiyi shook his head, "It doesn''t seem to be there? But I''m not sure, mother, is in the Human Emperor Hall, negotiating with them, I''ll come over and tell you." "Let''s go, let''s go and see!" Chu Qin said, and took the three daughters to the Human Sovereign Hall. At this moment, in the hall, Yue Yina was talking with three old men, all of whom were white-haired and white-bearded. They wore identical white robes, and they were almost identical in appearance. The only difference is that their foreheads are engraved with the three words "Hai", "Chen" and "Fa" respectively. "Tianhai, Tianchen, Tianfa, you three elders of the Pangu family, why are you here?" Yue Yina deliberately said to the three. "Emperor Yue, I didn''t expect you to be in the Emperor Beast Star Region. Not long ago, Empress Pangu noticed that there were traces of sealed beasts in this Emperor Beast star, so she specially ordered the three of me to come and investigate." Elder Tianhai replied. "I don''t know, Yuedi, have you noticed it?" "No." Yue Yina directly shook her head and said, "I have been staying in the Emperor Beast Star Region. If there are traces of Sealed Beasts, would I not know?" "Yuedi, you also know how great the threat of the Sealed Beast is. If you know it, you must not hide it." Elder Tianchen said quickly. "What do you mean? Doubt this emperor?" Yueyina looked at Elder Tianchen with a frown. "The only one who can breed the Sealed Beast is the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. As far as I know, the emperor beast star domain only has the domain lord Emperor Chi, who has the possibility of breaking through the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, but it just so happens that he is missing!" Elder Tianchen seemed to be missing. Not afraid of Yueyina, she said coldly and bluntly, "And, Yuedi happens to be here, this has to make people think deeply." "Emperor Beast Star Territory, there is more than one Emperor Chi!" At this moment, a magnetic voice rang outside the door, "The Emperor Beast Star Territory forbidden area is tens of millions. You three can go to the center of the forbidden area to find out!" Upon hearing this, Yue Yina breathed a sigh of relief, and the three elders of Tianchen all cast their eyes outside the door. I saw that the five people outside the door were coming slowly, it was Chu Qin, Murong Ling''er, Gu Yuena, Murong Qianxun, and Luo Yiyi. "Who are you?" Seeing Chu Qin, Elder Tianhai was a little surprised. He couldn''t even feel any divine power fluctuations from Chu and Qin! Even, he couldn''t feel the existence of Chu Qin. This is also inevitable. After all, Chu and Qin practiced the twelve-character supreme secret method, which can be integrated with the universe, and if he wants to, he can transform into a part of the universe at any time. "I am the master of this imperial city." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Aunt Yina treats the three as distinguished guests, but the three are aggressive. If this is the case, then go away, imperial city, you are not welcome. ." "What are you talking about!" Elder Tianchen said angrily, "No one yet, dare to expel the Pangu family!" "Then I will be the first!" Chu Qin said indifferently. How strong is Chu Qin''s power now? I have the strength of the Three Tribulations Supreme God, at home Emperor Armor is also the Three Tribulations Supreme God, Shitian Emperor Two Tribulations Supreme God, Gu Yuena Murong Linger Pluto, plus the Phoenix, Xiao Wu, and Golden Dragon King who are about to break through, a total of nine Supreme Gods God, there are more magic stars to cover. Moreover, he will soon have ten Supreme God battleships and the pinnacle supreme artifact! Would he be afraid of a Pangu family? "I think you have a guilty conscience." Elder Tianchen sneered, "If I guessed correctly, the Sealed Beast must be related to you..." "Send guests off!" Chu Qin interrupted indifferently before Elder Tianchen spoke. Upon hearing this, Murong Ling''er and Gu Yuena moved forward at the same time. "What''s your name?" Elder Tianhai frowned. "He is my son-in-law, Chu Qin." Before Chu Qin spoke, Yue Yina said. Elder Tianhai frowned slightly when he heard the words, and then took Tianchen and Tianhai elders and left in grief. "Chu Qin, are you a little impulsive?" After the three elders left, Yue Yina looked at Chu Qin and smiled and said, "In this way, you would be considered offended by the Pangu family." "If you offend, you will offend." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "I am not a member of the Medieval family, so I don''t need to listen to them?" "But I and Yiyi are." Yue Yina smiled, "Furthermore, the Pangu family is not as simple as you think. Let me tell you this. Pangu family seems to be a hidden Medieval family, but the top ten in the universe Power, the first five are all in charge of the Pangu family behind the scenes." Chapter 745: 753 Inas Heartbeat Hearing this, Murong Ling''er. Murong Qianxun was all slightly surprised, and Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Then pack up and get ready to return to Shenxing." "Well, this is indeed a good idea. No one can find the star." Yueyina smiled. "Take the little arm to the star to avoid the wind. And, I just said that you are my Luo The son-in-law of my family, my Luo family is in the Medieval family, and there is still a bit of a thin face. They should not make things too difficult." "Thank you Auntie." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu Qin did not expect that the Pangu family''s power surpassed his imagination. It could reach the top five forces in the universe. At least three or more supreme gods would be in charge, five or fifteen, plus the powerhouse of the Pangu family... ¡­ Of course, Chu and Qin were always confident. "Chu Qin!" At this moment, a moving voice floated in from outside the hall. Chu Qin looked back and saw a beautiful woman wearing a pink dress, pink tights underneath, and crystal high heels, leaping towards him. Who is it if it''s not Xiao Wu? "It''s getting heavier and heavier!" Chu Qin Tuo raised Xiao Wu and couldn''t help but groan. "Of course it''s heavier!" Xiao Wu would definitely pout and blame Chu Qin, but now, she seemed particularly happy. "Yeah, he is already the Supreme God, of course heavier than before." Chu Qin smiled as he looked at Xiao Wu. "Hmm, I will no longer be your drag oil bottle in the future, and I can fight alongside you!" Xiao Wu said with a smile even more. Upon hearing this, Luo Yiyi, Murong Ling''er and the others showed a real smile again. Xiao Wu is their sister, and of course they are happy. Chu Qin smiled lightly, then put Xiao Wu down and handed a purple long sword to Xiao Wu, "Look, can it be used?" "This is? The supreme artifact!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Hmm!" Chu Qin nodded, "I found this sword from the Tiger Emperor''s relic. It should be very suitable for you!" "I''ll try!" Xiao Wu said, squeezing the purple sword, and in an instant, a sharp purple light was released from the purple sword. Xiao Wu''s aura suddenly rose at this moment. "Sure enough, if even the Supreme God can''t use the Supreme Excalibur, no one in this world can use it." "Chu Qin, I''m partial!" Seeing Xiao Wu possessing the supreme artifact, Gu Yuena and Phoenix, said at the same time. "How can I forget you!" Chu Qin said, throwing away the supreme artifacts from the Eagle Emperor and the Lion Emperor respectively. The two of them received the supreme artifact, and they were immediately satisfied. "Brother Chu Qin, what about me?" Golden Dragon King asked, "I am also the Supreme God." "Catch it!" Without saying a word, Chu Qin threw Emperor Chi''s wolf-toothed sledgehammer. Chu and Qin already had the emperor beast mad sword, the dragon battle axe, and the immovable king sword, plus the peak supreme artifact he was about to acquire, he no longer needed a weapon. "Thank you, Chu Qin!" Golden Dragon King said with excitement after receiving the Spike Sledgehammer. "Hey, Brother Chu Qin, I seem to have seen this wolf-toothed sledgehammer somewhere!" The Golden Dragon King suddenly said in surprise. "Impossible, Xiao Jin, you have never seen Emperor Chi. How could you have seen this spike sledgehammer?" Chu Qin asked. "I have really seen it!" Golden Dragon King insisted, "It doesn''t seem to be now, but before." "Sister, take a look!" As he said, the Golden Dragon King handed the Spike Sledgehammer to Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly, "It seems, I have indeed seen it!" "I remember!" Chu Qin said, "I remember before I came to Emperor Beast Star, you said that you had been here before!" "Yeah!" Golden Dragon King and Gu Yuena nodded at the same time. "A lot of things about this Emperor Beast Star do have an impression." Gu Yuena said softly, "But, I just can''t remember it." "If you can''t remember, then think slowly." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Don''t force yourself." "Yeah." Gu Yuena nodded. At this moment, Chu Qin turned to Yue Yina, and handed it up with the Ghost Sword of Emperor Guitian, "Aunt Yina, here is this for you." "What are you doing for me?" Yue Yina raised her eyebrows. "Now Xiao Wu Xun''er and the others have supreme artifacts, and the rest of Dong''er and the others can''t be used now, and your Sacred Nine Dragon Roulette was given to Yiyi again. This ghost sword is perfect for you. "Chu Qin smiled. "I rarely fight, it''s a little wasted for me." Yueyina smiled. "Don''t waste it!" Chu Qin said, "Don''t forget Aunt Ina, you gave me a ring, and this will be my gift in return." "Mother, since it''s Chu Qin''s intention, you can accept it." At this time, Luo Yiyi also said, "It really doesn''t work, I will return the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette to you." "Well," Yue Yina said, "The Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette can kill you at a critical moment and must be placed by your side. Okay, I will accept it, Chu Qin, thank you." "You are polite with me." Chu Qin smiled back. Seeing Chu Qin''s smile, Yue Yina''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart rate unexpectedly accelerated slightly. "I, don''t... yes, Chu Qin''s heart moved?" Yue Yina asked in surprise in her heart. Chu Qin also noticed Yue Yina''s gaze, and his gaze also stopped for a second. At this moment, his first thought was the words Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi uttered inadvertently. However, to avoid embarrassment, Chu Qin and Yue Yina turned their eyes back and turned to the women, "Xiao Wu, Yiyi, Na''er, Xun''er, Ling''er, Phoenix, you come with me!" "Okay!" the women responded in unison. After that, Chu Qin took the six daughters and walked out of the room, followed by the Golden Dragon King. In the hall. Only Yue Ina is alone. "I really like Chuqin?" Yue Yina said, looking at the Demon Sword in her hand, "No, Yue Yina, although you are not Luo Yiyi''s true mother, how can you do that!" At the same time, Chu Qin brought six women to the outside of his room. Chu Qin stopped and looked at the Golden Dragon King, "Xiaojin, what are you doing?" "Brother Chu Qin, where are you going to play, take me!" Jin Long Wang said with a smile. "Go!" At this moment, Gu Yuena said straightforwardly. "That''s right, Xiao Jin, where are you going to stay cool!" Xiao Wu also followed. "Oh!" Golden Dragon King looked bitter and couldn''t tell, and left angrily. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, took the six women, walked into the room, and closed the door tightly. "Chu Qin, what are we doing here?" Murong Qianxun said inexplicably nervously. "Sister Xun''er, look at me!" Xiao Wu smiled lightly. Murong Qianxun looked at Xiao Wu, who was actually fading his defenses. "Ah... Do I want it too?" Murong Chikun seemed to understand something, both looking forward to it, and nervous... Talking overnight. Chapter 746: 754 Memories of the Golden Dragon King "Ding! It is detected that the host has successfully defeated the Emperor Chi, and he has obtained 100% of the goddess Murong Qianxun''s favorability, obtained the Supreme God-class battleship +10, the pinnacle supreme artifact, the Pangu axe!" "Sure enough, the pinnacle supreme artifact is here, but I don''t know how powerful it is." Chu Qin smiled lightly. At this moment, a jade hand climbed onto his shoulder, it turned out to be Murong Qianxun! "Xun''er!" Chu Qin said slightly surprised. "Understandable!" Murong Qianxun was about to quibble, Chu Qin smiled and said, "After all, you have been tens of millions of years, and you have never had one before." Murong Qianxun''s face flushed... Then... It''s ten noon. Chu Qin walked out of the room with the six women who had been awakened. "Strange, Chu Qin, why are we the supreme gods, so tired?" Xiao Wu asked in confusion, "we actually fell asleep." "Yes, I fell asleep too!" Phoenix followed. Chu Qin shook his head, "In this way, it shouldn''t be a problem of realm. Then, do you think it''s a bloodline problem?" "Bloodline problem?" the women asked in unison. "Chu Qin, you mean, Qinglong bloodline?" Gu Yuena asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Other than that, I can''t think of the reason why you are tired." "Yeah!" The girls nodded thoughtfully. "Follow him, in fact, it''s enough!" Xiao Wu said, "We are not tired, Chu Qin, you will be even more tired." "It''s rare, you rascal rabbit, actually care about my body?" Chu Qin laughed. "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu stomped and gritted his teeth. "Brother Chu Qin!" At this moment, the voice of the Golden Dragon King rang. "Xiao Jin, what do you want to do in such a hurry?" Chu Qin asked. "Brother Chu Qin, I remember it, I remember it all!" Golden Dragon King laughed. "What do you remember?" Chu Qin and the women asked in confusion at the same time. "Sister, don''t you remember it?" Golden Dragon King said, looking at Gu Yuena. "No." "Don''t sell it, just say it!" Gu Yuena said sharply. "Okay, I remember now, my sister and I both went to the Douluo Continent from here!" said the Golden Dragon King, "No, to be precise, it was the Dragon God, originally from the Emperor Beast Star Territory. He expelled and went to Douluo Continent." "The Dragon God belongs to the Emperor Beast Star Territory?" Chu Qin raised his brow. "Well, not only that, but I also remembered the reason why the Dragon God was expelled from the Emperor Beast Star Territory." The Golden Dragon King continued. "What is it?" Chu Qin and Gu Yuena said in unison. "It''s because of it!" said the Golden Dragon King, slamming the spike sledgehammer in his hand into the ground. "it?" "Well! I remember everything, Emperor Chi is the uncle of Dragon God! When the Dragon God was young, he witnessed Emperor Chi using this spike sledgehammer to open a door, but that door was something else. No one was able to enter. The Dragon God stole the Spike Sledgehammer out of curiosity and opened the door privately...I saw..." "What did you see?" Chu Qin and the girls asked. "I can''t remember what I saw, but then the Dragon God was expelled!" Golden Dragon King said. "Sister, I have a headache. When you think about it, have you seen anything?" King Dragon King looked at Gu Yuena. "I remember too!" Gu Yuena said, "But I don''t remember what I saw, but that door is just below the underground palace of the Emperor''s Palace!" With that, Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin, "This thing seems to be very powerful. Chu Qin, let''s go to the Emperor''s Palace!" "Okay, I''m just about to eradicate the remnants of the Emperor Beast Star Region." Chu Qin nodded, "We killed the three emperors of the Emperor Beast Star Region. There is no movement in the Emperor Beast Star Region yet, but we are one Go, they will definitely take revenge on the people in the imperial city." "Xiao Wu, go and hug Xiao Hu." Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu and said. "Good!" Xiao Wu nodded. "Yiyi, go and call Aunt Yina over here." Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi again, "Aunt Yina has a lot of knowledge, and maybe there is a need for her." "Do you want to call Sister Shengsheng?" Xiao Wu asked. "Just our few supreme gods will do." Chu Qin smiled. "Ah? Then we are all gone, Sister Shengsheng, what about their safety?" Xiao Wu wondered, "The elders of the Pangu family may not have left yet." "No, the Pangu family will not arrest people randomly." Luo Yiyi said, "The Pangu family has always been very strict under the rule of the Pangu Empress!" "Moreover, they have already left, otherwise I would not take Xiao Hu. Don''t worry, I am already in the Imperial City, leaving behind the safest barrier!" Chu Qin smiled. "Remember, wait for the stronger ones. All those who are weaker will be killed. Don¡¯t forget, our purpose of coming to the Emperor Beast Star is to mass-produce the Lord God. It¡¯s hard for the stronger ones to completely obey orders, but for the weaker ones. Yes, there are ways to make him obedient!" "good!" Soon, Chu Qin took all the supreme gods, tore through the space, and came to the Emperor Beast Star Territory, a place like a heavenly palace. As the largest planet, Emperor Beast Heaven Palace is no exception. It is located between the white clouds. The city wall alone is 100,000 meters high. It is all made of divine nuclear energy crystals. The soldiers of the Beast Star Territory were lined up with countless soul-guided cannons at the same time. Outside the city wall, there were some thousands of warships patrolling back and forth. In the main hall of the Emperor Beast Star Territory at this moment. "It has been clear that Emperor Chi and Liger and Tiger were killed by the group of Medieval family members who lived in the Imperial City!" said a pig-headed Emperor Beast Star Elder. "This group of people from the Medieval family are really big dogs!" Elder Bull Head said, "Emperor Beast Star is our territory, not from the Medieval Family. I suggest that before they get out of the Emperor Beast Star, start Wu Differential attack, kill them all!" "Elder Niu, once an indiscriminate attack is launched, not only will they die, but the human race and the orcs will all be wiped out!" Elder Horse Head said. "So what! We have been bullied on us, let them pay for what they say!" "Let''s vote by show of hands!" When everyone was discussing it, suddenly the whole Tiangong began to shake, followed by a terrifying roar into the palace. "What''s going on!" The elders were surprised and walked out of the hall one after another. The scene in front of them made them dumbfounded. I saw that in the sky above the heavenly palace, there appeared a big and boundless beast, this beast, staring scarlet eyes, looking down at the whole heavenly palace. Exactly, Emperor Arma! And above that fierce beast, stood a series of peerless, handsome figures, it was Chu Qin, Murong Ling''er, Murong Qianxun, Gu Yuena, Yueyina, Luo Yiyi, Xiao Wu, Golden Dragon King, Phoenix ! "The bullying is at the door of the house, all, kill me!" The voice of Elder Bull Head sent out with terrifying energy. In an instant, in the entire heavenly palace, countless beast shadows, densely packed, probably as many as a million, all rushed towards Chu Qin and others. At the same time, all the battleships and the Soul Guidance Artillery were aimed at them. "Brother Chu Qin, you can do a big job!" Jinlong King said with excitement. Chapter 747: The ancestor of 755 million dragons, the blue dragon clone! "Kill as much as you want!" Chu Qin slanted slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Roar!" Emperor Armor took the lead in roaring, the endless black light on his body rushed out like a tsunami, and in an instant tens of thousands of soldiers from the Emperor Beast Star Region fell. At the same time, the people of Chu and Qin also began to become huge, Gu Yuena and Phoenix, revealing their true bodies, all rushed into the battlefield. This is a one-sided slaughter. Under the Supreme God, all are ants, but they are not in number, they can dominate, let alone Chu Qin and Armed Emperor, the two peak powers of the universe! The slaughter lasted for an hour, blood stained the sky, and corpses were everywhere! In the end, Chu Qin''s emperor beast mad sword ended the life of Elder Bull Head with a single blow! At this point, the entire Emperor Beast Star Territory was destroyed! Doing things is to do things thoroughly, so as to avoid endless troubles, this is the truth that Chu and Qin felt along the way. "Chu Qin, this emperor beast palace is really strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we weren''t all the supreme gods, it would be difficult for an ordinary interstellar army to attack here." Yueyina said. "Well, what Aunt Ina said is exactly what I thought." Chu Qin nodded, "When we leave the Emperor Beast Star, take the Emperor Beast Heavenly Palace and the Human Imperial City back together!" "Yeah!" The girls nodded. "Brother Chu Qin, there is the Emperor''s Palace!" At this moment, the Golden Dragon King pointed to the largest palace in the center and said. "go!" Chu Qin nodded. Leading the girls into the Emperor''s Palace. Here is an extremely wide palace, composed of eight carved dragons and gold pillars, and in the center is the throne of the emperor. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s real dragon eyes opened, and he immediately found the entrance of Emperor Chi''s underground palace, which happened to be located under Emperor Chi''s throne. After that, the group of people talked about the passage, walked down a ladder, and then passed through a long corridor, and finally came to a huge bronze door. "Brother Chu Qin, this is it!" Seeing this bronze gate, the Golden Dragon King looked particularly excited. "Well, it''s extraordinary, you can''t even snoop through the eyes of the true dragon." Chu Qin nodded afterwards. "I remember too." As she said, Gu Yuena cut off her finger and dripped dragon blood into the bronze door. The next moment, with a loud rumbling noise, the originally smooth bronze door revealed a groove The shape of this groove is exactly the same as the Spike Sledgehammer in the Golden Dragon King''s hand. When Xiao Jin puts the Spike Sledgehammer on it, it instantly fits tightly. "Success!" In the golden dragon king''s pleasant words, the bronze doors in front of them slowly opened, and they opened together, and there were giant doors one after another behind the bronze doors. "It''s hidden so deep, it seems that this thing is unusual!" Luo Yiyi smiled as he walked to the depths of the underground palace. "Well, the things inside seem to be very scary!" Gu Yuena said, "But I really can''t remember, what is it? Xiaojin, how about you?" "I remember it!" said the Golden Dragon King. "Remember what?" Luo Yiyi, Murong Ling''er and others curiously asked. "I remember... the memory of Dragon God has been erased!" said the Golden Dragon King. "Since we are all here, don''t remember if you don''t remember." Chu Qin smiled lightly. At this time, they have come to the end of the underground palace. It looked like a huge secret room, surrounded by bronze walls the same as the gate, and in front of Chu and Qin, there were eight chains of one meter thick. These chains are surrounded by golden illusory lines, like a magic circle. What was locked by the chain turned out to be an egg two meters high! "An egg!" Chu Qin and the girls saw the difference of this egg at a glance, and cast their eyes to the past. "Chu Qin, what kind of egg is this?" Luo Yiyi asked while looking at Chu Qin. He went out and shook his head, "I don''t know that there are too many eggs in this universe. However, there does not seem to be any divine power fluctuations on this egg. Looking at my true dragon''s eyes, the inside is also empty!" "Empty?" Murong Ling''er said in surprise, "Is it possible that the creature inside the egg has come out..." "I see, this should be Di Jia''s egg!" Xiao Wu suddenly shouted in surprise. "Xiao Wu, let you read more books at ordinary times." Chu Qin squeezed Xiao Wu''s face, "Where is someone who locked his eggs." "Huh." Xiao Wu pouted. Chu Qin said and looked at Emperor Arma, "Little Armor, you were conceived by Emperor Chi, do you know what this is?" "Meow¡­" Armed, who had turned into a cat form, shook his head. "Little Armor said that it was imprisoned by Emperor Chi since it was born, and has never been here." Gu Yuena acted as an interpreter. "Then, in this case, how about we break this formation first?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Let me come!" Xiao Wu volunteered. "Or wait, in case it is something serious..." Yueyina said. Before Yue Yina finished speaking, Xiao Wu took out the Tiger Emperor Sword she had just obtained, and slashed it directly towards the chain. "Kang Dang!" I saw Xiao Wu''s supreme artifact slashed on the chain, and the chain shattered in an instant. With Xiao Wu''s current strength, how many formations could there be in the universe that could bear her face. As soon as one chain broke, the yellow lines on the other seven chains disappeared. At the same time, the egg in the middle also bloomed with a cyan light, and the white egg turned into cyan. "The egg has changed color!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. "Not only has its color changed, but its inner part has also changed." Yue Yina said through the eyes of Jiufeng, "Chu Qin, I''m right." "Well, Chu Qin nodded." In his real dragon''s eyes, inside the egg, a dragon shadow appeared vaguely. At this moment, some naked-eye red rays of light poured out from the dome. These rays of light connected Chu Qin and Murong Ling''er for an instant. Xiao Wu and the others seemed to be the only one who was not affected by Yue Yina. . "What''s going on!" the girls shouted. "I feel that something in my body has been sucked away!" Xiao Wu then shouted again. "Asshole!" Chu Qin said with an angry look. The next moment, in his real dragon''s eyes, two laser beams wanted to shoot into the egg and destroy it. But at this moment, the egg broke! At the moment when the egg broke, a figure that was beyond beauty and stunning forever emerged. Her cyan hair was scattered, and some of her hair covered her majestic face, especially her eyes, as if she could see through the ages, deep and beautiful. She was wearing a robe embroidered with a dragon, and the figure under the robe was beyond perfection, with a very clear outline. Seeing this woman, Gu Yuena and others were completely stunned. They have never seen such a beautiful woman, even if they are, they are slightly inferior to women''s looks. If it is said that Gu Yuena Luoyiyi Xiaowu and the others have all come out of the painting, then even the best painter can''t portray the woman in front of them. Chu Qin was even more surprised, and hurriedly withdrew the True Dragon Eye''s attack, and at the same time exclaimed, "Qinglong!" The man in front of him was the one that Chu and Qin had seen, but he would never forget, the most mysterious powerhouse in the universe, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, Qinglong! The girls were all shocked! "Chu Qin, she is the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, Qinglong?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise. "You deserve to be my descendant, it seems that you have seen me!" Qinglong ignored the others and looked at Chu Qin with a charming smile. He could hear the voice of the Qinglong, and it was still empty and beautiful, but compared with the Qinglong body that Chu Qin had seen before, it was obviously more charming. Chapter 748: 756 Im Sorry "Are you not Qinglong?" Chu Qin frowned immediately. How reserved and solemn Qinglong is, the Qinglong in front of her is obviously different from her. "Yes, that''s right." Qinglong nodded, and cast a wink at Chu Qin, "However, it seems wrong again. Because I am Qinglong, and Qinglong is me." "I see, you are the clone of Qinglong!" Hearing this, Chu Qin Fan came to his senses. "Well, this is accurate!" Qinglong said with a smile. Chu Qin immediately smiled when he received Qinglong''s answer. Qinglong''s clone is undoubtedly Qinglong. Although Chu Qin would like to see Qinglong''s body, the clone is not bad. "Why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Hundreds of millions of years ago, I accidentally fell into the plot of this emperor old man, so I was defeated by him, accidentally, and imprisoned here." Qinglong replied. "Then you just absorbed us, is it the Azure Dragon bloodline?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, "I have been sealed for so many years, I am too weak, so I''m sorry, my descendant." The girls immediately understood, it''s no wonder that Qinglong didn''t act on Yue Ina just now, it turned out that it was because of the Qinglong bloodline. They are all true women of Chu and Qin, and they have Chu Qin''s Azure Dragon bloodline, but Yue Yina does not have one. "It doesn''t matter, Qinglong." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I am very happy to see you here." "Well, I am also very happy." Qinglong nodded, still charmingly said. "Qinglong, how is your recovery now?" Chu Qin asked, "Would you like to smoke more?" Qinglong shook his head, "Enough is enough." "Qinglong, are you really the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, Qinglong?" At this time, Gu Yuena asked. "Replace it like a fake." Qinglong nodded with a smile. "Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, pay homage to the ancestor of the Qinglong!" With that, Gu Yuena said directly towards Qinglong. "Golden Dragon King, pay homage to the ancestor of Qinglong!" Golden Dragon King also followed. "Don''t call me ancestor, do I look very old?" Qinglong said with a frown. "Qinglong, don''t mind." Chu Qin smiled, "Na''er and others are just honorific titles to you." Although the Qinglong in front of him was not the main body, it looked exactly the same as the Qinglong, which made Chu and Qin a feast for his eyes and was very happy. Qinglong rescued him twice and was his greatest benefactor. In addition, according to the urine nature of the system, if Qinglong is not a goddess, Chu Qin''s name can be written upside down! "Well, I won''t mind." Qinglong nodded, and suddenly her complexion condensed slightly, seeming to be a little bit painful. "What''s wrong, Qinglong?" Chu Qin, Luo Yiyi, Murong Ling''er, and others asked at the same time. Qinglong shook his head and held his chest. The charm on his face disappeared completely, and his face became a little ugly. "This bastard, with a magical instrument, blocked my meridians all over, and I had no choice but to turn into a dragon egg and sustain my life. So many years have passed. Now, although the meridians have already rushed away, my old wounds have not healed yet." Chu Qin''s heart suddenly became angry. Based on this, this emperor and the entire emperor beast star field, it''s not a pity to die! "Then Qinglong, how can I help you? You can use twelve characters to..." Before Chu Qin completely said the twelve-character Supreme Secret Method, Qinglong shook his head and signaled Chu Qin not to say it. Chu Qin didn''t say anything, and Qinglong said, "Chu Qin, can you do me a favor?" "Well, you said." Chu Qin nodded and said. Qinglong paused, and turned to Gu Yuena Xiaowu and the others, "You guys, can you go out for a while? I have a chat with Chu Qin alone." When the women heard this, they all looked at Chu Qin, who nodded, "Then you guys, go outside and wait for me." All the girls agreed, and then walked out of the secret room. "Qinglong, did you distract Xiao Wu and the others because of the twelve-character supreme secret method and the supreme blue dragon seal?" Chu Qin asked after the girls left. "Hush!" Qinglong motioned to Chu Qin and said, "The twelve-character supreme secret method and the supreme blue dragon seal are very important, you must not easily reveal it." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Then Qinglong, tell me, how can I save you!" "What''s your name?" Qinglong asked. "Chu Qin." Chu Qin replied. "Actually, Chu Qin, it is indeed you who can save me, but it is not the twelve-character supreme secret method or the supreme blue dragon seal." Qinglong paused and said. "What is that?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s you!" Qinglong said, looking at Chu Qin. "Me?" Chu Qin said with some doubts. "My injury can only be healed with Azure Dragon blood, and only the Azure Dragon blood in your body can save me." Qinglong said. "Are you going to eat me?" Chu Qin said, his brows condensed slightly. Qinglong shook his head, "I didn''t eat you. In addition to swallowing you, there is another way to get me a lot of Qinglong blood in a short time." "What is it?" Chu Qin frowned as if thinking of something. "Bloodline...interaction!" Qinglong seemed a little hard to tell. "Qinglong, you mean, you want to be with me..." Chu Qin instantly understood what Qinglong meant. "If you don''t want to, then forget it." Qinglong''s beautiful face turned slightly red. Chu Qin, how could he be unwilling. At this time he was thinking about it, dreaming of it! That''s the case, Chu Qin still said, "Qinglong, our human bloodline interaction is not that simple. Once this is the case, Qinglong, you must, be my woman!" Qinglong heard the words, his beautiful eyes were slightly stagnant, "Be your woman..." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Otherwise, this kind of thing can''t be messed up. I''ll help you think of other ways." Chu Qin originally thought that Qinglong would refuse, but only saw Qinglong agree, "Okay, I am willing!" "Really, are you really willing to be my woman?" Chu Qin said, somewhat overjoyed. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded, and said very seriously, "I am the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and the king of ten thousand beasts. You have no jokes!" Hearing this, Chu Qin suppressed his excitement, pulled Qinglong over, and hugged him tightly. Qinglong did not resist either, Qianqianyu fingers hugged Chu Qin''s thick back. At this moment, Chu Qin was so excited! Isn''t this the scene he had hoped for in his dream! "Qinglong, you should be in pain, I will relieve your pain..." "Um!" With that, Chu Qin took Qinglong and threw himself to the ground. At this moment, Qinglong became a true woman of Chu and Qin. Because Qinglong was in pain, Chu Qin wanted to make a quick fight, but when he got up, Qinglong hugged his neck. "Chu Qin, what are you doing, don''t you like me?" Qinglong asked. "You are injured, I am worried about you..." Chu Qin shook his head. "The moment your Azure Dragon blood was injected into my body, I was healed!" Qinglong said, "Unexpectedly, bloodline interaction is such a comfortable thing! You are not allowed to leave until I am completely happy!" "Okay!" Seeing Qinglong''s complete recovery, Chu Qin nodded with a smile. After an hour, the two talents finally ended the war. And at this moment, Chu Qin suddenly burst into an unprecedented blue light! Chapter 749: 757 The Second Tribulation Supreme God How is this going? "Chu Qin was slightly startled, "How do I feel that there is a burning sensation in my body?" " "You and my bloodline interact, I got Azure Dragon blood from you, and likewise, 100% of my Azure Dragon blood will flow into your body." Qinglong smiled and said, "Your Azure Dragon bloodline is more pure, naturally, it will also flow into your body. Become stronger!" As soon as Qinglong''s words fell, Chu Qin was completely enveloped in the blue light. In that blue light, some cyan blood visible to the naked eye was talking about Chu Qin''s body flowing up and down. At this moment, Chu Qin felt his Azure Dragon bloodline ushered in a surge, reaching more than 65 percent, and at the same time an unprecedented force appeared in Chu Qin''s body. This force was more than twice as much as before Chu and Qin. "The Supreme God of the Two Tribulations! I broke through!" Chu Qin said in shock. "Of course, you are the first person who can interact with my bloodline since the ages!" Qinglong looked at Chu Qin with a confident smile, "Emperor Chi has always been looking for a chance to take the Qinglong bloodline from me." Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at Qinglong, "Qinglong, I love you!" "I love you too!" Qinglong replied, "Do you want to come again..." "Next time." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Xiao Wu and the others are still waiting outside. Waiting will make them wait too long, which will make them worry." "Well, take care of me!" Qinglong smiled, but said weakly, "I''m a little tired, I want to sleep." "Ah..." Chu Qin was slightly taken aback. However, as soon as his words fell, Qinglong had fainted, and Chu Qin hurriedly hugged her into his arms. Chu Qinxian was very worried, but when he heard the even breathing sound from Qinglong, Chu Qin knew that she was really asleep. Chu Qin kissed Qinglong''s forehead, then picked up Qinglong and walked towards the outside of the underground palace. Chu Qin accidentally discovered that Xiao Wu and the others were no longer here. "Huh, where are Xiao Wu and the others?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "They have already left." At this moment, Yue Yina''s voice sounded. "Aunt Ina." Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "Xiao Wu, are they gone?" "Of course I''m leaving." Yue Yina nodded, "They know that you and Qinglong will not be able to get out for a while." "Ah...you know..." Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "It''s hard not to know. You are so moving." Yue Yina smiled as she looked at the Qinglong in Chu Qin''s arms, "Chu Qin, you can, even Qinglong can..." "Aunt Ina, it''s just a clone." Chu Qin smiled. "So, have you seen her body?" Yue Yina said even more surprised. "Hey, Aunt Ina, why didn''t you leave?" Chu Qin didn''t want to answer, and hurriedly changed the subject. "If I leave, you are still looking for us stupidly everywhere." Yue Yina knew that Chu Qin was reluctant to say it, and she didn''t seem to mean to force her to ask, so she replied. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, paused, and then said, "Aunt Ina, then let''s go, too." "Well, let''s go." Yue Yina nodded and said. Following that, Chu Qin used the Hollow Underworld Guidance Device to move the entire Emperor Chi Tiangong to the Divine Star. For the super powers like Chu and Qin, this is effortless. Originally, Chu Qin wanted to bring the human imperial city into the **** star, but there were too many people in the human imperial city, and there were too many uncertain factors. Chu Qin was afraid that they would reveal the position of the **** star. Part of Murong Ling''er''s elite was transferred back. This trip to the Chuqin Emperor Beast Star Territory is full of harvest. The most important thing is naturally the addition of the three super goddesses Murong Linger, Murong Qianxun, and Qinglong. The second is that Chu Qin obtained the Pangu Axe and made a breakthrough. The Supreme God of the Second Tribulation obtained the Arm Emperor, and moreover, Xiao Wu, Gu Yuena, Phoenix, and the Golden Dragon King, all broke through the Supreme God. At the same time, Chu Qin asked Murong Ling''er to send people to capture tens of millions of soul beasts and raise them in the **** star. When Chu Qin allowed them to fully grow up in the **** star, what kind of army would it be? Can imagine. However, one thing is that with the current forces of Chu and Qin, he has no fear of any forces in the universe, including the Pangu family and the extremely evil family! Even so, Chu Qin was not satisfied. With his current strength, it should not be enough to meet the requirements of the Qinglong. At least the 12-character Supreme Secret Technique and the Supreme Qinglong Seal, he did not master anything. "It''s better at home!" Back to Shenxing, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but applaud a lazy waist, "I want to go back to my bed and get a good night''s sleep." "Xiao Wu, every day I only know what to do after eating and sleeping, eating, and getting fat? Do you think Chu Qin wants you?" Mei Wu said in a bad mood. "No!" Xiao Wu looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, you wouldn''t want me, would you?" "No!" Chu Qin deliberately teased. "You say it again!" Xiao Wu Dai frowned. "How is it possible?" Chu Qin answered with a smile. "It''s pretty much the same." Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly, took out a carrot, and ate it. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, Yue Yina said, "Chu Qin, Yiyi, then you guys, stay here well." "Auntie, are you leaving?" "Mother, are you leaving?" Chu Qin, Luo Yiyi, Xiao Wu and others were all a little surprised. "Yeah." Yue Yina nodded, "This time, Chu Qin, you offended the Pangu family, and I also used the name of the Luo family. I need to tell Shentian about this immediately, and then go to Pangu. The female emperor explained, otherwise, the Luo family might be expelled from the Medieval family." "Auntie, what are you afraid of!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If the Luo family is removed from the Medieval family, you come to me, are you afraid that I can''t cover you!" "Chu Qin, you are indeed amazing!" Yue Yina looked at Chu Qin, "But, our Luo family, at any rate, was also the number one power in the universe, how can we let the future son-in-law be overwhelmed. Don''t worry, I just talked about it. That¡¯s all, the Luo family is indispensable to the Medieval family. At most, reducing some of the resource tilt is irrelevant." "Auntie, shall I **** you back?" Chu Qin continued. "You just transferred the Emperor Chi Tiangong, Kong Ming should consume a lot of energy, so I won''t trouble you. Don''t worry, I am also the Supreme God, and nothing will happen." Yue Yina smiled and declined. "Mother, I can''t bear you!" At this time, Luo Yiyi rushed into Yue Yina''s arms. "You kid, you''re still pretending." Yue Yina shook her head and said grotesquely, "That way, you can go back with me." "Forget it, I want to stay by Chu Qin''s side." Luo Yiyi immediately let go of Yue Yina and shook his head. "Okay, then I will leave first." Yue Yina smiled slightly. At the same time, the Luo family who was responsible for guarding Yueyina came to Yueyina''s side. Chapter 750: 758 The Last Layer of Titans Power "Aunt Ina, when I have time, I will definitely go to Luo''s house to see you and uncle." Chu Qin said with a smile in reply. "Wait, Auntie!" Chu Qin suddenly remembered something, and handed a ring to Yue Yina, "This may be useful to you." "What''s this?" Yueyina was slightly startled, and her divine sense entered. It was discovered that in this ring, there was a ship with a length of kilometers, the whole body was made of the **** core energy crystal, and it was equipped with various weapons and defense systems of the universe''s top soul guidance technology. "Battleship Pangu...Where did you come from!" Yue Yina was surprised. This battleship is undoubtedly one of the ten Supreme God battleships of Chu and Qin. "This is not the Pangu battleship. Like the Underworld Soul Guidance Device, I explored it from that mysterious cave." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I think it should be useful to you and the Luo family." "Useful, so useful!" Yue Yina said with excitement, "The Pangu family can stand on the top of the universe not only because they have many powerful men, but also because they have mastered the universe''s top soul guidance technology. Create a battleship comparable to the Supreme God. I didn¡¯t expect that you too!" "Aunt Ina, you have to keep it secret to me." Chu Qin smiled and said, "You can''t teach other people the craftsmanship of this battleship." "Teach them, they don''t necessarily know how." Yueyina smiled, "Then I will go first, there will be a period later, everyone!" Yueyina said, no longer staying, boarded the battleship, and headed towards the sky. Seeing Yue Yina go away, Chu Qin''s heart was a little lost. "Aunt Ina, I just left, so I can''t bear her!" Xiao Wu said, hugging Chu Qin''s arm. "Yes, Aunt Ina, just like my mother." Wang Qiuer said, "No, sister Yiyi''s mother is my mother!" "It''s okay, Xiao Wu, Qiu''er!" Chu Qin patted Xiao Wu''s palm and looked at Wang Qiu''er and said, "After two months, we will go to the Medieval family and find Aunt Ina. What do you think?" "Really?" Xiao Wu clapped her palms excitedly, "Okay!" "Before that, Jing''er, Yiyi, Huang''er, Shiyun, Yichen, how about your Pixiu puppets?" Chu Qin asked. "It should be almost finished. We have obtained a lot of materials from the Emperor Beast Star Territory. As long as they are installed, the Pixiu puppets should be born!" Lan Jing''er said. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "I''ll leave it to you. It''s too late that day, so let''s go back and rest. Ziji and Erlong, arrange a place for Xun''er Ling''er." "Yeah!" said the girls, all scattered. Chu Qin, alone, returned to his room. Chu Qin specifically confessed tonight and asked for a day off. Because he just broke through the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, and the breakthrough was too fast, he needs to be firmly stabilized, otherwise it is like building a building, the foundation is unstable, and it is easy to collapse. However, this solid foundation seemed to be easier than Chu Qin had imagined. After only two hours, his foundation was completely solidified. In fact, Chu Qin was a little worried. If the realm of cultivation is to build a building, then the Azure Dragon bloodline has long established the strongest foundation in the world for him, no matter how Chu Qin''s cultivation speed increases, he will not collapse! "It seems that my Qinglong wife is really my lucky star!" Chu Qin felt this too, and said with great excitement. Originally Chu Qin thought it would take a day or even several days to stabilize the foundation, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy! This also means that he has completely reached the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations. As for how strong it can be, only if you have fought to know. However, Chu Qin had a feeling that if he held a Pangu axe, or even an axe, he could kill a Supreme God of the Second Tribulation. This was definitely not a fantasy. Pan Gu Axe, known as the pinnacle supreme artifact, Chu Qin didn''t know how strong he was. "We have the weapon, and I have to practice the secret book next." Chu Qin muttered to himself. At this time, his body possessed a variety of supreme magic arts. Needless to say, one Qi Hua Sanqing and the 12-character supreme secret method needless to say, this is Chu and Qin''s trump card. The battle turns the stars, the nine souls pass their lives, the power of the giant gods, the four elephants, the thunder emperor''s sacred body, the nine suns shine. Among them, Dou Zhuan Xingyi, Sixiang Dijue and Lei Di Saint Body, Chu and Qin definitely need to cultivate, these three supreme magic arts, one can break the formation, and the other can cooperate with the emperor beast crazy knife to cultivate miraculous effects, the Thunder Emperor Saint Body It''s also a refining method. As for the remaining supreme divine arts, Chu Qin felt that only one practice was enough, and Chu Qin''s eyes quickly locked on the power of the giant gods. This is the unique skill of Emperor Shi Tian. Originally, Chu and Qin thought the supreme divine art was very precious, but now it seems that the supreme divine art is basically possessed by the supreme divine art, so why did the war emperor, the flame emperor, and the demon emperor give their lives at all costs? At the price, you have to grab the power of the giant? Especially the Demon Emperor, this female emperor who used to pretend to be the Xiao Organization, Chu Qin now looks like she should have the strength of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, otherwise the three Supreme Gods of One Tribulation, it is impossible to let the Supreme God Shi Tiandi of the Two Tribulations So embarrassed. "The power of this giant god, I have cultivated to the peak, and there seems to be nothing special." "Little friend Chu Qin, you have discovered it!" At this moment, Shi Tiandi''s voice sounded. "Senior Shi Tiandi, you are awake!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "However, Senior Shi Tiandi, I''m sorry, I haven''t found a way to recover you." "It''s okay, the old man said long ago that after living for billions of years, everything has gone downhill. Life and death are determined by heaven." Shi Tiandi said, "but, little friend Chu Qin, you just said that the power of the giant **** has been cultivated to its peak. ,right?" "Well, Senior Shi Tiandi." Chu Qin nodded. "Actually, I kept one hand for you." Shi Tiandi smiled and said, "However, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I kept one hand is because your previous realm is not enough to cultivate the last level of this giant god''s power." "Senior Shi Tiandi, I know." Chu Qin nodded. Shi Tiandi and him are life and death. At the time of the year, Shi Tiandi concealed something from him. There was definitely a reason. "Well, then I will give you the last layer of the power of the giant god." Shi Tiandi said, "the last layer is the essence of the power of the giant god, and it is also the reason why the monster emperor and the others are fighting together." "The last layer of the power of the giant **** is called the undead monster!" Shi Tiandi said, "it can stimulate all of its own potential, at least double its strength, and at the same time make the body possess an immortal, ignoring all defenses. The effect was that the old man relied on him to kill the Emperor Zhantian who was also the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, and severely wound the Emperor Yantian. However, his side effects were also obvious. Once used, he could not use his divine power within three days, and he used too much. It will erode the heart and become confused." "Little friend Chu Qin, you have to know that this doubling of strength is not only effective for the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation, but also effective for the Three Tribulations. Coupled with his immortality effect, it can simply turn people into a ruthless platform. Killing machine!" Chapter 751: 759 Immortal Body "It seems that it is not a last resort and must not be used!" Chu Qin immediately realized it. "Yeah!" Shi Tiandi nodded, "Furthermore, without the strength of the Supreme God of Two Tribulations, it is impossible to withstand the backlash of the undead monster. This is also the reason why I touched the last level." "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Little friend Chuqin, do you want to learn?" Shi Tiandi asked. "Study!" Chu Qin said affirmatively. Such a magical skill undoubtedly gave Chu Qin another hole card! "Okay!" Shi Tian said, and a stone from the stars was immediately poured into Chu Qin''s forehead. Chu Qin quickly closed his eyes and felt the last layer of the power of this giant god. This sentiment is two days! The power of the undead monster far exceeded Chu Qin''s imagination. After all, it was a multiplication of strength that was not restricted by realm. In this way, the power of the giant **** should be the supreme divine art of the peak level! Not only that, Chu Qin discovered that the immortal body with Lei Di''s Eucharist made his body stronger. At this moment, Chu Qin believed that it shouldn''t be a problem for him to use this physical body to fight against a supreme god. "Successful!" Chu Qin said with a slight joy in his heart, "Thank you, Senior Emperor Shi Tian!" However, Shi Tiandi seemed to have no response. "Senior Shi Tiandi has been sleeping more and more times, he should be very weak, I must find a way to recover him, and Lei Di, by the way, the system, you don''t mean to complete the goddess task of Xun''er, you will publish the task, Let me resurrect the Lei Di?" Chu Qin asked. "The time is not here!" The system replied in simple four words. "...Hey, you are amazing." Chu Qin sighed slightly. At this moment, Chu Qin''s eyes were covered by a pair of beautiful jade hands. "Qinglong, don''t make trouble!" Chu Qin said with a smile immediately. "How do you know it is me?" Qinglong looked at Chu Qin with a smile, and said in surprise, "You should not be able to find me." Chu Qin smiled lightly, turned around and sat down, took the Qinglong into his arms, condescendingly looked at her beautiful eyes and said, "Because of this, I knew it was you. Xiao Wu and the others, every move, I It can be noticed, except for you, I can''t sense it." "Then next time, I will pretend to be a bit." Qinglong pouted and said with a charming smile. "I can recognize the disguise!" Chu Qin squeezed Qinglong''s peerless face, "Qinglong, where have you been, come out of the emperor beast star, are you gone?" "I have always been by your side!" Qinglong replied, "but I can''t show up. Who knows, how many enemies I have, I don''t want to cause you trouble." "What are you afraid of, you man, I am now the pinnacle of the universe!" Chu Qin smiled confidently. "Although I don''t know how strong the peak of the universe is, Chu Qin, it''s not me who hit you, your realm is still not enough." Qinglong still smiled charmingly. "I didn''t say it was hit!" Chu Qin heard this and patted Qinglong''s dragon stock. "Then I ask you, what realm are you?" "I don''t know how strong my body is, but my clone is only at the level of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations." Qinglong said, "The reason why you can''t find me is because I am the original matter of the universe, and I am integrated with the universe. together." "The clones all have the Supreme God of Two Tribulations. It seems that I still need to work hard!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "What are you working on?" Qinglong Dai raised her eyebrows. "Try hard to get your body too!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then you really need to work hard!" Qinglong said bluntly, "Otherwise, it would be difficult to know the depth of my body." "When did you fail to learn?" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "Although I don''t know the details of your body, I know that it is not easy for you..." With that, Chu Qin faded Qinglong''s defense! I don''t know how long it took, Chu Qin woke up from the confusion. "Why did I sleep?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. Then, he looked around and found that Qinglong was gone. Moreover, Chu Qin found that there was a slight pain in the waist, which was unprecedented! "What''s the matter? Qinglong is missing again!" Chu Qin shook his head slightly. Then he walked out of the room. At this time, the sun was just right, and the breeze was not dry, which made people very relaxed and happy. "Master Chu Qin, long time no see, you finally got out!" At this moment, a soft voice came into my ears. I saw a very cute, but fiery Li Ying, and came over holding the arm emperor. "Lazy! Why did you say it''s been a long time? How long have I slept?" Chu Qin asked. "I don''t know, anyway, I haven''t seen you for half a month." Lazy, shook his head. "Ah!" Chu Qin opened his pupils. Reminiscent of his painful waist, what happened in the past two months? In fact, Shi Tiandi didn''t finish speaking, Chu and Qin practiced the undead demons for the first time, and would fall into a period of weakness and coma for a period of time. Of course, during this period, only Qinglong was able to take care of Chu and Qin. No one knows what happened... "What''s the matter, Master Chu Qin?" Lazy blinked his big eyes and asked. Seeing that he was so lazy and cute, but with a slightly charming look, Chu Qin''s heart was slightly happy. "It''s nothing." Chu Qin smiled, "I''m lazy, why are you holding the Armed Emperor alone, Xiao Wu Dong''er and others?" "They all went to Paixiu Cave." Laziness said. "Pixiu Cave? Could it be that the Pixiu puppet was made?" Chu Qin asked. "That''s not true." Laziness shook his head, "It''s just that, Jing''er sister said, the refining of brave requires a lot of divine power, so everyone went." "Then Xiaoya, why didn''t you go?" Chu Qin looked at Xiaoya and said. "Meow!" Little Armor meowed, weak and seemingly aggrieved. "Actually, Master Chu Qin, Xiao Hu was the first to convey his divine power, and its divine power has just been drained!" Laziness said. "It turns out that it was able to drain the power of the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. This Pai Yao is really not easy." Chu Qin nodded, "Then being lazy, let''s go to the Pai Yao Cave." "Well, good!" Laziness said happily. As soon as Chu Qin and the Lazy God came to the Paixiu Cave, they saw a terrifying force gushing out in front of them. Chu Qin Ning frowned, and saw Murong Qianxun, Xiao Wu, Gu Yuena, Phoenix and Pluto all joining forces to suppress the resurrected "Pixiu"! At this time, Pai Yao''s appearance has changed drastically. All of his body is crystal armor like a **** nuclear energy crystal. On the outside of the crystal armor, there is a gold coat made of undead gold clothes! Not only that, because of the existence of the immortal golden clothes, Chu Qin''s True Dragon Eye can''t see that this is the Pai Yao''s body! Chu and Qin are like this, and there are a few people in the entire universe that can recognize it. If it is not for someone who knows this matter, it is difficult to tell that he is Pai Yao. Even so, the five supreme gods teamed up, and it seemed that Pai Yao couldn''t be restrained. The latter was roaring frantically, and was about to break free from the suppression of everyone. "Asshole, you dare!" Chu Qin shouted sharply. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qin''s endless strength of the blue dragon bloomed, forming a dazzling to the extreme glow, and heading towards the suppression of Pai Yao. "Roar!" Feeling the pressure from Chu and Qin, Pai Yao became more frantic. However, he obviously underestimated the strength of Chu and Qin, and when he noticed the supreme blue dragon seal between Chu and Qin''s forehead, his crystal red When the giant eyes condensed, they became a little frightened. However, Chu and Qin teleported to the top of Pai Yao''s head. At this moment, Crystal Pi Xiu got up even more thoroughly, lying on the ground, motionless. "Chu Qin!" Seeing Chu Qin and the girls, they were all excited. "Jing''er, you are all right, you actually put on Pai Yao''s undead gold clothes?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chapter 752: 760 Pan Gu Axe! Chu Qin Shenwei! "This is also a coincidence. I discovered that this undead gold garment can change its shape and size!¡± Luo Yiyi smiled. NS!" "In addition, the injection of energy from Xiaoya and ours, this Pai Yao, even if it doesn''t have its previous strength, should be even stronger than Xiaoya. After all, his body is as thick as a star! Of course, we also made a special one. Deal with it, when it walks normally, it won''t put too much pressure on the ground." Luo Yiyi added. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "You all have worked hard." "What''s the hard work for us?" Long Huang smiled and said, "We are too happy to be able to do something for you." "That''s right, compared to what you did for us, this is simply not worth mentioning." The King of Life also followed. "Chu Qin, how about the power of this brave?" Luo Yiyi continued, "We can''t try it out, you can try it." "Alright, now I use the power of the Supreme... Azure Dragon to suppress him and completely defeat him." Chu Qin nodded, "Moreover, I also want to test my current strength." "Ah? Did you break through again?" Zhu Zhuqing said in shock. "Well, I should already be the legendary Supreme God of the Second Tribulation." Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Perverted!" All the women said in unison. How long is this, less than a year since Chu and Qin broke through to the Supreme God, has he broken through again? Of course, they are actually not qualified to say such things. With the help of Chu Qin, how could they have reached the half-emperor, the supreme **** in one or two years! "Let''s go, I know that there is a huge deserted open space in the middle of the planet. It is a good choice there." "Great, there''s a good show to watch!" Xiao Wu clapped her palms excitedly. Soon, Chu Qin rode Pi Xiu and led the women teleported to the center of the **** star, in a huge desert. When he came here, Chu Qin had removed the power of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. At this moment, Pai Yao began to be irritable and swelled up. Although this ancestor-level creature had no soul, his body, his whole body, and every pore was full of rebellious, king-like pores. Breath, this is also the reason why he is so irritable. I saw that Pai Yao was enlarged in an instant and turned into a 10,000-meter-long Pai Yao''s body. "Come on, let me see how strong you really are." As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, he flew from Pai Yao''s body, and it became huge in an instant. "Roar!" Pai Yao looked at Chu Qin and let out a scream. In an instant, the mountains shook and the earth turned to heaven. You know, this is the **** star, which is at least a hundred times stronger than the emperor beast star, otherwise in the void, Pai Yao''s roar would be enough to shake the stars. "It turns out that Pai Yao''s power is so terrifying!" Gu Yuena said in amazement. She is already the Supreme God, but in her heart, she doesn''t have any confidence to defeat Pai Yao. Some are just panic and fear. "Well, I''m afraid Xiao Armor is not his opponent either." Laziness looked at the Arm Emperor in his arms, and the latter was desperately trying to drill into Laziness''s arms, seeming to be extremely frightened. "That said, Pai Yao is more powerful than the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, what is the realm above the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations?" The God King of Life doubted. "The Supreme God of Heavenly Tribulation!" Luo Yiyi said, "My grandfather said that there is only one Supreme God of Heavenly Tribulation in the universe, and that is the leader of the Pangu family, the Empress of Pangu! However, Pai Yao''s level should not reach the sky. The Supreme God of Jie. Xiao Hu''s power is weaker than my grandfather, and Pai Yao''s power is stronger, but not too much." "That''s amazing too!" Lan Jing''er said excitedly, "We actually created a Supreme God of Three Tribulations!" "Wait, it''s so powerful, can Chu Qin beat it?" Ning Rongrong raised her eyebrows. However, a shocking scene appeared, and when Ning Rongrong''s voice fell, with a loud "bang", Pai Yao was knocked out! "What!" Everyone had their pupils wide open! Pai Yao was killed in seconds by Chu and Qin? They looked at Chu Qin one after another, making them unforgettable for a lifetime, and they were dumbfounded. I saw that Chu Qin''s hair had turned scarlet at the moment, and his pupils were scarlet. The skin that was originally like a beautiful jade was also covered with magic lines and lightning. As if, the real supreme demon world! However, even so, we can see the beauty of Chu Qin''s appearance in the sky. It can be called the most handsome "Devil!" And in the hands of the most handsome devil, he held a black giant axe. The giant axe is pitch black, no trace of impurities can be seen, and it seems to be able to absorb all the light, just like a real black hole. "Unexpectedly, this pinnacle artifact is so powerful!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. It''s no wonder that Chu Qin was able to kill Pai Yao in seconds. What he used was the undead demonic body of the power of the giant god, coupled with the Holy Physique of Thunder Emperor, and then used the Pangu Axe, the supreme artifact of the pinnacle. Chu Qin just wanted to see what his upper limit was! "Chu Qin, why did it become like this!" Huo Wu said in surprise. "Just now, what happened?" Xu Ying also slightly bent her eyebrows. "It''s all our fault, I just went to chat and didn''t see anything!" "Roar!" At this moment, Pai Yao didn''t seem to be willing to relax. He uttered an angry roar at Chu Qin, who was in the form of a demon king, and was immediately enveloped in purple energy. In the next moment, it was like a star, and hit the Demon King Chu Qin. At this moment, the hundreds of millions of dust in the desert were rolled up, and the whole earth began to rumbling and trembling! When Chu Qin saw this, his mind moved, and he saw the Pangu Sacred Axe, which was originally pitch black like a black hole, turned into a pure white Pangu Sacred Axe. Pangu axe has the power to open the world and can split chaos. Of course, it also has three forms, extreme darkness, extreme light, and chaos where darkness and light coexist, or yin and yang forms! In the next second, Chu Qin''s Pangu axe turned into pitch black and pure white, and in the middle, a Tai Chi gossip appearance appeared. "Boom!" At the same time, Chu Qin''s Yin-Yang Pan Gu Axe had already met the rushing Pai Yao! After just a simple collision, Pai Yao was completely knocked out by Chu Qin like a discouraged ball! This time, the girls finally knew how Chu Qin killed Pai Yao in seconds. In an instant, all of them were dumbfounded and speechless! "Roar!" After receiving Chu Qin''s axe, he wanted to get up, but he didn''t continue to attack, but lay down on the ground honestly. "Pixiu, was killed in a second!" Wang Qiuer yelled, "Sister Yiyi, Chu Qin, how strong is it!" "This **** has reached the realm of the Pangu empress!" Luo Yiyi said, unable to calm down for a long time. Moreover, she felt that the Empress Pangu might not be able to do it just now. In other words, the strength of Chu and Qin has already surpassed the entire Medieval family and the known universe! Chapter 753: 761 The God of Laziness "Then we don''t need to be afraid of that Pangu family?" Shi Yao asked. "Of course don''t be afraid!" Before Luo Yiyi spoke, Chu Qin had already come to them. "You pervert, what exactly did you hold in your hand just now?" Gu Yuena looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin smiled deliberately. "Keep it secret with me too!" Gu Yuena said with her eyebrows frowned. "Na''er, it''s not that I won''t tell you." Chu Qin smiled, "but, the less you know about this stuff, the better." "Okay." Gu Yuena replied softly and slightly unwillingly. She was also deliberately angry. How could she blame Chu Qin. "Just now, how was I?" Chu Qin then asked. "handsome!" "So handsome!" Bai Yingying and Wang Qiu''er shouted one after another. "Yes, let people want to give you monkeys!" The goddess Raksha answered. "Hahaha!" Chu Qin laughed loudly. Today he was extremely happy. He did not expect to reach the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, coupled with the immortal monster and the Pangu Axe, to be able to kill the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations in seconds! Originally, Chu Qin was still worried about the Pangu family, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all! With this strength, what Pangu family are you afraid of? Moreover, Chu Qin was thinking, what is the connection between the Pangu family and Pangu axe? At the same time, on a high mountain, an old man holding a wine gourd took the posture of a sleeping Arhat and said leisurely, "This kid, how did you steal Pangu''s axe?" "That''s not right, didn''t Pangu die prematurely?" Taotie took another sip of wine, "could it be that he is the reincarnation of Pangu...interesting, too interesting!" Taking advantage of their joy, Chu Qin and the girls had a violent storm, and after making up for their losses for more than ten days, Chu Qin opened a huge feast. After being satiated with wine and rice, the girls were all drunk by the fairy wine. The girls went back to their rooms to rest, and Chu Qin was also preparing to go back to the room alone to rest. At this time, Qinglong appeared by Chu Qin''s side again. "Qinglong, where have you been?" Chu Qin asked while looking at Qinglong. "Why, can''t bear me!" Qinglong smiled charmingly, "Or, do you need me?" "Of course I can''t bear it!" Chu Qin took Qinglong into his arms, "But, I really want to know, what have I experienced in the past ten days? Why did I wake up with a sore back and back." "What happened, can''t you guess it!" Qinglong said with a faint smile. "I guessed it!" Chu Qin picked Qinglong''s chin, "Okay, you Qinglong, you can play better than me!" "People were originally the charm clone of Qinglong''s desire!" Qinglong said, "However, for hundreds of millions of years, there hasn''t been any one to be eye-catching. It is so easy to have you. Of course I can''t let it go. You won''t, so not. Carry it hard, right?" "What are you talking about!" Chu Qin said not in a good mood, and as he said, he directly hugged Qinglong and the princess, "I will let you see what it means that you can''t carry it!" Qinglong smiled charmingly, very proud of it. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and there was a lazy voice outside, "Master Chu Qin, are you inside?" "Lazy..." Chu Qin was slightly startled, and looked at Qinglong, who was still unchanging in his face, as if Chu Qin was casual. "I''ll clean up you later!" Chu Qin looked at Qinglong and walked towards the door of the room. "Lazy, it''s so late, what can I do?" Chu Qin asked when he opened the door of the room and looked at laziness. Chu Qin was surprised to find that the lazy dress was very bold, wearing only key clothing and slippers. Although laziness is the face of Loli, her figure is not small at all. On the contrary, she is very hot. Fortunately for Chu Qin in this kind of scene, if she changes to another person, she may lose control on the spot. "Lazy, why are you here?" Chu Qin asked. "Master Chu Qin, can you invite me in and sit down?" Lazily asked. Hearing this, Chu Qin glanced at the room subconsciously, only to find that Qinglong was gone. Chu Qin was surprised and smiled at laziness, "Of course you can, come in!" "Lazy, it''s so late and I haven''t slept yet, what can I do?" Chu Qin asked while pouring tea for laziness. "Master Chu Qin, I am not lazy. I have a name, and my name is Lanlan." Laziness said with a slight squeamishness. "Okay, call you Lanlan, then don''t call me an adult." "okay." "Lanlan, why are you looking for me?" Chu Qin handed the tea to Lazy and asked with a smile. "Master Chu Qin, I have an unrelenting invitation." Lan Lan took the tea and looked at Chu Qin, a little nervous. "Talk about it." Chu Qin smiled. "Then you promise me first." Lan Lan looked up at Chu Qin. His eyes flickered. "That won''t work." Chu Qin smiled happily, "You are like this, so I don''t have a sense of measure. Let''s just say, what kind of unrelenting request is it? Based on the relationship between us, I should agree to it." "You can, can you give me the arm emperor?" Lan Lan asked. "Why?" Chu Qin raised his brows. "Because I like Emperor Arma too much." Lanlan replied, looking at Emperor Armor who was sleeping in the corner. "If you want to like it, then you can take it to play." Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Lan Lan smiled happily. "But, I can''t give it to you." Chu Qin continued, "After all, Emperor Armor is my pet, Xiao Wu and all of them, unless..." "Unless what?" Lan Lan asked. "Unless, you admit that you like me." Chu Qin smiled. "Ah..." Lan Lan said slightly, "Chu Qin, how do you know I like you?" After Lan Lanyu said, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand. "...Why did you say it yourself?" Chu Qin smiled and said, "You covered your mouth, but you can''t cover your body." "Body..." Lan Lan said, looking at her body, and when she found that she only had underwear, she was shocked, "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, I lost my mind!" With that, she was about to run out of the door, but before she could run, Chu Qin grabbed her hand and took advantage of the situation to turn her around and enter her arms. "Chu Qin..." Lan Lan was both nervous and excited. "Since you admit that you like me, then I will admit it too." Chu Qin smiled, "I like you too!" Of course Chu Qin likes laziness. He never takes a woman he doesn''t like. However, Chu Qin would never admit it until Chu Qin didn''t know what they meant to him. Because he also wants face, it doesn''t feel good to be rejected. "Chu Qin, do you really like me?" Lan Lan looked at Chu Qin''s pupils with deep disbelief. "Yeah!" Chu Qin also said with Lan Lan, looking at each other affectionately, "Be my woman." "Yeah!" Lan Lan said, and immediately hugged Chu Qin tightly. Similarly, if Lan Lan didn''t like Chu Qin herself, how could she have been with a man with so many women? Chu Qin even kissed Lan Lan, and the latter immediately cooperated. Soon the two were in full swing... At this moment, a female voice with the most beautiful rhyme sounded, "It seems that you are over." "Qinglong!" "Sister Qinglong!" The appearance of Qinglong caused both Chu Qin and Lan Lan to stop. "Qinglong, where did you go?" Chu Qin quickly calmed down and asked with a smile. "If I don''t leave, how could you guys get better so quickly." Qinglong smiled. Chapter 754: 762 New Mission "It turns out that you did it on purpose." Chu Qin smiled, "Qinglong, let me show you an official introduction, Lan''er, my woman!" "Yeah! Sister Lan''er, take care of you in the future." Qinglong politely stretched out his jade hand. "Sister Qinglong, you laughed, you should take care of me." Lan Lan also replied politely and modestly. "Okay, I helped you, Chu Qin, you should help me too." With that, Qinglong took off his only defense. "Sister Qinglong..." Lanlan''s heartbeat accelerated for a while. "Lan''er, if you don''t want to, just go back first." Qinglong smiled charmingly. "I''m willing to..." As he said, Lan Lan followed suit The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth slanted slightly ¡­ Two hours later. "Ding! It was detected that the hidden goddess Lanlan fell in love with the host willingly, and got 100% goodwill of the Lanlan goddess. The pinnacle of supreme artifact, the armor of Asura!" "Another pinnacle artifact!" "Sure enough, Lan''er is also a hidden goddess!" Chu Qin smiled triumphantly. "Ding! The goddess mission is released, the goddess mission: defeat the Empress Pangu, become the elder of the Pangu family, and get the tree of life." "Come!" Chu Qin said slightly excited, "I didn''t expect that Empress Pangu is also a goddess mission." "The tree of life. It should be able to resurrect Lei Di and restore Shi Tian Di." "It''s just...becoming the Supreme Elder of the Pangu Family, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." "However, the Medieval family must take a trip!" "What are you thinking about? Staying with me, still thinking about it, can it be done?" At this time, Qinglong''s jade hand was hanging on Chu Qin''s neck, and he smiled charmingly. Qinglong''s face value is too high, absolutely stunning existence, such a woman is seductive, who can stand it. "Okay, then I want to see, which one of us is better!" Chu Qin smiled, "Just be quiet, Lan''er, I''m already asleep!" ¡­ Talking overnight. In the end, Chu Qin won, and Qinglong fell asleep. Chu Qin covered her and Lan Lan with a quilt, and walked towards Luo Yiyi''s room. At this time, before dawn, Luo Yiyi was still asleep, Chu Qin did not knock on the door, and teleported into the place directly. Luo Yiyi didn''t notice it at all. Seeing Luo Yiyi sleeping quietly, Chu Qin''s heart was about to melt. He couldn''t help but stamped a kiss on Luo Yiyi''s forehead. Luo Yiyi immediately regained consciousness, blasting one hand towards Chu Qin. "Yiyi, it''s me!" Chu Qin immediately smiled. "Chu Qin!" Luo Yiyi was pleasantly surprised, and immediately turned the bombardment into an embrace, hooked Chu Qin''s neck, and jumped up, "Why are you here?" "You''re nonsense!" Chu Qin said in a huff, "Isn''t it just right for a man to look at his own woman!" "Hehe!" Luo Yiyi smiled brightly, "You rarely come to my room, and the door didn''t knock." "Let''s talk about it, why are you sneaking in to find me?" Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin and said sweetly. "Secretly give you something." Chu Qin said, and handed Luo Yiyi a reduced version of the golden armor. "What is this?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise. "The supreme artifact, the dragon armor." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Last time, you didn''t accept my artifact, and I didn''t have anything to give to you at that time. Now, I will make up for you." "Okay, I accept it!" This time, Luo Yiyi did not refuse. Chu Qin specially sent her the armor, which moved her too much. "In addition, Yiyi, I want to ask you something." Chu Qin continued. "Well, you said." Luo Yiyi nodded, "I must tell you everything I know." "It''s about the Medieval family and the Pangu female emperor." Chu Qin said, "You can tell us about the general situation of the Medieval family." "Yeah." Luo Yiyi nodded, "Where do I start. The Medieval family is not in the Middle Territory, but all in the Medieval Great World." "Medieval Great World?" "Well. This is a super space created by the ancestors of the Pangu family. The ancestors of the Pangu family are one of the few human ancestor-level creatures that were born with the universe. The energy of the Middle Ancient World is more abundant than that of the Middle Domain. The Pangu female emperor is not only the leader of the Pangu clan, but also the ruler of the medieval world." Chu Qin nodded, "Pangu family, what is the strength?" "Strong, ridiculously strong!" Luo Yiyi said, "Mother has said before that the top five forces in the universe are controlled by the Pangu family behind the scenes, and the strength of the Pangu family itself is inestimable. My grandfather said However, in the Pangu Clan, there are at least seven of them who are not inferior to him. In addition to the Pangu Empress, there are six supreme elders." "Then do you think I can beat them with my strength?" Chu Qin asked again. "If you are fighting alone, perhaps only the Pangu Empress can fight you. If you are fighting in a group fight, if you add the little arm, Pai Yao, and my grandfather, the chances of winning are not great. Unless the body of Qinglong comes." Luo Yiyi Said. "Then, how can I become the supreme elder of the Pangu family?" Chu Qin asked the key point. "I don''t know." Luo Yiyi shook his head, "This is something within the Pangu family, I really don''t know." "Okay, I have a sense of measure." Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Chu Qin, you have asked so much, don''t you want to trouble the Pangu family?" Luo Yiyi asked. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "I plan to go to your Luo''s house to play, of course, I have to know the situation in advance!" "Really, you are going to Luo''s house?" Luo Yiyi said very happily. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Aren''t you happy!" "So happy!" Luo Yiyi said with excitement, "Chu Qin, if you go to Luo''s house, you will be able to see my grandfather." "I think you want to see the old man." Chu Qin scratched the bridge of Luo Yiyi''s Qiongyu nose. "Hehe, it''s impossible not to see Grandpa for so long," Luo Yiyi replied with a smile, "Then Chu Qin, when shall we leave?" "It''s dawn, when Xiao Wu and the slackers all get up, we will leave." Chu Qin smiled. "Hmm!" Luo Yiyi nodded. "Hehe, next..." Chu Qin said, laying Luo Yiyi on the quilt. Luo Yiyi instantly understood what Chu and Qin meant, and looked like he was letting him slaughter... At dawn, Chu Qin summoned all his own women, as well as Qin Sijing, Mei Wu, desire, and jealousy. When everyone heard that they wanted to travel, they were all extremely excited. Because they have discovered a pattern. Every time they go out, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. This time, I don''t know what kind of gains they will have. How can everyone not be excited! Chapter 755: 763 Going to the Medieval Family "Chu Qin, where did your battleship come from?" The King of Life looked at the highest god-level battleship that Chu Qin took out, and said in surprise. "Yeah, the workmanship is too exquisite!" Lan Jing''er stroked the hull too, shocked. "A group of ignorant people." Chu Qin couldn''t bear to blame. "Even the King of Pluto has been seen. There is nothing here that hasn''t been seen." "Chu Qin, isn''t this warship that you picked up from that mysterious cave?" Qin Sijing asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded. "I see!" At this moment, Shi Yao suddenly realized, "Chu Qin, the cave that I found is probably the nest of the family that dominates the universe with soul-guided technology!" "Well, it''s very possible!" Xiao Xiyue nodded, "If it weren''t, how could there be another Pluto and such a powerful warship." "Sisters, don''t worry so much." Lei Yinger said, "Chu Qin, where are we going?" "Medieval family!" Chu Qin glanced at Luo Yiyi and said with a smile. "Medieval family!" The women were all excited. "Are we going to find Aunt Ina?" Mo Xi asked. "It must be." Bo Saixi followed with a smile, "After Aunt Ina left, Chu Qin has been in retreat." "Sisi, what are you talking about!" Chu Qin said in a temper, "Aunt Yina, but Yiyi''s mother, can I give her an idea? Isn''t it, Yiyi?" Luo Yiyi was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then nodded, "Yes, Yue...Chu Qin and mother are not appropriate." "Aunt Ina is not appropriate, the Pangu female emperor should be pretty good!" Bibi Dong said with a smile while tilting his legs and sipping tea elegantly. "Dong''er?" Chu Qin frowned slightly after Bibi Dong''s thoughts were pierced, "Is it just for picking up girls?" "Yes!" All the girls responded in unison. "Chu Qin, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this." Xiao Wu added, "Look, the number of our sisters is increasing." "But, if Chu Qin can turn the Pangu Empress into our sister, that would be great." Zhu Zhuying said, "In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of anything anymore! Even though we are not afraid now." "Yes, Chu Qin, I also support you and turn Empress Pangu into our sister." Su Jin also smiled. "Chu Qin, I only like beautiful ones. I don''t know. Isn''t the Empress Pangu beautiful?" Dugu Yan shook his head. "If it''s not pretty, Chu Qin will definitely look down on it." Hu Liena nodded. "You people are really mad at me." Chu Qin pretended to be angry while looking at the girls with doting eyes. "Pretty, the Empress Pangu is very beautiful!" At this time, Luo Yiyi said, "Once, I was in Pangu and saw the empress, she was very beautiful!" Hearing Luo Yiyi''s words, don''t say anything, Chu Qin really looked forward to it. "Well, Yiyi, you will show us the way." Chu Qin looked at Luo Yiyi and said. "Well, the Kong Underworld Guidance Device, I don''t know if it can penetrate the defense barriers of the Middle Ancient World, but we first need to go to the most barren place in the universe." Luo Yiyi said while Chu Qin relied on his mind to open the dimensional channel. . The next moment, the Supreme God battleship penetrated into it. After about ten minutes, they came to a completely empty space. "Where is this place, is it too quiet?" Lin Dai looked at the gloomy and terrifying silence around her, and she panicked slightly. "This is called the virtual cave space." Luo Yiyi said, "Outside the virtual cave space, there are many peak **** kings, half-emperor level star beasts, so, except for the people of the Middle Ancient family, almost no one has entered here, and even if they are Here, there are barriers and strong guards too!" "It seems that Kong Ming did not penetrate the barriers of the Middle Ancient World, but only went outside." With that, Luo Yiyi took out a simple white gold token from the Soul Guidance Divine Tool. In the next second, among the platinum tokens, a ray of light shot into the sky. Then, a shocking scene appeared. At the end of the light, there appeared a huge circular cave, and in that cave, a huge monster emerged. He is tens of thousands of meters high, the same height as the cave, and his shape is human, but there are six heads, eight arms, and the whole body is a dark red color. Each head is in the shape of a demon and is extremely crippled. On four of his arms, they all held different weapons, including mirrors, rice bowls, knives, and swords. And the other four hands are empty! "This is, what a monster!" Yan Yan said in surprise. "Legend has it that there is an ancestor-level creature guarding the entrance of the Middle Ancient World with a three-kilosis high **** level. Could this be the ancestor-level creature, an eight-armed demon!" Shi Yao said in surprise. "Well, Sister Shi Yao." Luo Yiyi nodded, "He is an eight-armed demon. If you don''t know him, or don''t have the token of the Medieval family, you will definitely not be able to enter." "Oh my God, with the Three Tribulations Supreme God watching the door, I am looking forward to what kind of world the Middle Ancient World is like!" Ning Rongrong said with excitement. "No matter what kind of world, we should not be as powerful as our gods. We can also let Xiao Hu go to look at the door." Xiao Wu said with a smile. Xiao Armor immediately meowed when he heard the words, and Lan Lan subconsciously hugged her tightly. Chu Qin seemed very calm, but Xiao Wu was right. The eight-armed demon''s realm is at most the same realm as Xiaoya, and it can be smashed to death with an axe! "Stop, the Medieval family is forbidden, no idlers are allowed to enter!" The battleship approached the entrance of the Medieval Great World, and the voice of the eight-armed Heavenly Demon rang. The voice is like an old Hong Zhong, and those who don''t have enough concentration may just kneel down. "Devil, don''t you even know me?" Luo Yiyi shouted. "Miss Yiyi, of course I know, you can enter!" the eight-armed demon replied, "but these people don''t seem to belong to the Medieval family." "It seems that there are no regulations. Outsiders can''t enter the Medieval family, right?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Miss Yiyi, this is the order of the Empress. Now that the seal of the grandson family has been broken, Empress Pangu and Elder Rutian are all working together to deal with them. During special times, they cannot enter." Eight-armed Heavenly Demon replied. "What? The Sealed Beast of the Longsun family hasn''t been resolved yet?" Luo Yiyi raised her eyebrows. "Yes!" the Eight-armed Demon replied, "So everyone, please go back!" "Then what if I don''t go back!" Chu Qin said coldly. "Unless, you can beat the old man!" The Eight-armed Demon whispered coldly. "Then it will be easy, Pai Yao!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Chapter 756: 764 Goodbye Moon Ina The next moment, Chu Qin''s Soul Guidance artifact opened, "Xiao Pi" Pai Yao jumped out of the Soul Guidance artifact and landed on Chu Qin''s shoulder. "Come on!" The eight-armed demon said without fear. "Xiao Pi, have a trick with him!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Roar!" Pai Yao screamed, and immediately jumped up from Chu Qin''s shoulder. In an instant, it was magnified tens of thousands of times, reaching the height of the eight-armed demon. The next moment, Pai Yao''s eyes bloomed with purple light, and he spread out a super light beam that looked like a galaxy. The eight-armed demon was also unwilling to show weakness. With four empty hands, and at the same time, Jieyin, a bright and extremely bright "swastika" character greeted Pai Yao''s attack. "Sister Yiyi, Xiaopi fights with the eight-armed demon, will nothing happen?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yiyi and asked. "Don''t worry, there is me, as long as you don''t kill the eight-armed demon." Luo Yiyi said, patting his chest. "Boom!" The words of the two fell off, and the light beam of Pai Yao and the word "swastika" of the eight-winged heavenly demon had collided with each other. After a brief pause, the terrifying energy fluctuations immediately rushed in all directions. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying energy explosion sounded over, shocking everyone''s eardrums! The first time they collided, Xiaopi and the Eight-armed Demon actually drew a tie. "Xiaopi, are you okay? No, I''ll come!" Chu Qin said indifferently, looking at Pai Yao. "Roar!" Pai Yao was angry in an instant, the purple flame on his body was circulating, and the aura on his body was constantly rising. "Unexpectedly, a small puppet has such a huge energy!" said the eight-armed demon, "but you want to defeat the old man, you are still a little tender!" "Eight-armed demon, stop it, the female emperor''s order is here, quickly retreat!" At this moment, a blast resounded all over the world, with a graceful rhyme, and a majestic female voice sounded. Eight-armed Heavenly Demon, Chu Qin and others followed the sound and saw that in the round hole, a beautiful and charming Liying dressed in a white palace costume appeared there with a brilliant golden token in his hand. It''s Yueyina! "Farewell to the Empress!" The eight-armed Heavenly Demon immediately knelt towards Yue Yina and said with four hands and fists. Chu Qin smiled lightly and summoned Pai Yao back. Yue Yina ignored him and teleported to Chuqin''s battleship instead. "Aunt Ina!" "Mother!" Luo Yiyi said with excitement looking at Yue Yina. "You are good at it, and when you come, you will be on the bar with the eight-armed demon." Yue Yina smiled as she looked at the girls. "Aunt Ina, I let Xiaopi play with it." Chu Qin said. Yue Yina immediately turned her gaze to Chu Qin when she heard the words, her face was shocked. Yueyina could not see through Chu and Qin before, and now Chu and Qin feel even more unfathomable! "What''s the matter, Aunt Ina, why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Qin smiled. "You kid, won''t you break through again?" Yueyina frowned and asked in an inconceivable way. "Mother, Chu Qin is a pervert who just broke through the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations!" Luo Yiyi said before Chu Qin answered. "What!" Yue Yina was shocked to the extreme. "Not only that, the little skin you just saw is the puppet we built with the body of the brave. How about the puppet made by our daughter, not losing to the eight-armed demon!" Luo Yiyi then smiled triumphantly. "You people, I don''t understand it more and more!" Yue Yina sighed slightly. "Hahaha! Aunt Ina, what''s incomprehensible about this." Chu Qin smiled and said, "We are still us, Aunt Ina, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, how are you doing?" "Not so good." Yue Yina shook her head and said. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin and the girls all changed their expressions. "The Sealed Beast of the Longsun family has swallowed the King Ming, and has grown up. Empress Pangu and Grandpa Yiyi, the super powers, have been jointly suppressing." Yueyina and Dai frowned, "Grandpa Yiyi''s body, yes One day is not as good as one day, I am very worried! However, there are not many Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations in the entire Medieval aristocratic family. The energy required for this kind of circle is not the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, and it is impossible to do it." "Mother, what''s the matter with Grandpa?" Luo Yiyi said with a pain. "Don''t worry, it''s okay for the time being, I''m afraid that if things go on like this, there will be problems." Yueyina sighed. "Then why, don''t let this monster go?" Xiao Wu pointed to the eight-armed heavenly demon. "The mission of the Eight-armed Demon is only to guard the Great World of the Middle Ages. This is the order of the ancestors of the Pangu family, and the Pangu female emperor must not violate the ancestral instructions!" Yueyina said. "Let Little Arma go!" Lan Lan said, "Little Armor is also a Sealed Beast, maybe they still know it!" "Meow~" "Well, it''s not unreasonable." Chu Qin smiled, "Aunt Ina, don''t worry, we are already here, sir, nothing will happen!" "Yeah." Yue Yina nodded. "Go, enter the Medieval family!" Passing through the barrier, Chu and Qin and the others entered the Middle Ancient World. Here, there seems to be no difference from the outer universe. However, the starry sky here is obviously brighter. Not only that, in addition to the planet-shaped land, there are also some floating islands exposed in the starry sky. On these floating islands, there is a red crystal, which exudes a mysterious power. Moreover, Chu and Qin could clearly feel that there was an indescribable feeling here. "Aunt Ina, is this the Middle Ancient World?" Xiao Wu asked, "What are those floating islands?" "That is the defense system of the Medieval Great World, created by the ancestors of the Pangu family, called the Pangu Great Array." Yueyina said, "You are allowed to enter here. If you enter illegally, you will be attacked by no dead ends! " Chu Qin nodded, "There should be few people in the Middle Ancient World who dare to enter. You should be guarded against people from the extremely evil family, right?" "Yeah." Yue Yina nodded, "However, the extremely evil family can be described as impossible to guard against. The leak of the seal this time is probably the work of the extremely evil family." "The extremely evil family has invaded the Middle Ancient World?" Luo Yiyi frowned. "The extremely evil family has many tricks and can''t be defended. It is very possible that every corner of the Middle Ancient World has been infiltrated by them." Yueyina said. "However, fortunately, there is the Pangu Empress and the Pangu Great Array. In the Middle Ancient World, the Pangu Empress is invincible. Therefore, the extremely evil family does not dare to be arrogant in the Middle Ancient World." Yue Yina added, "Only secretly, do something shameful." "Where is the lair of the most evil family? Just take them!" said the Golden Dragon King. "Xiao Jin, how can the extremely evil family be so conspiracy and trickery to expose their lair?" Gu Yuena said with a slightly frowned eyebrow. The girls nodded afterwards. Yue Yina shook her head, "No, we have already found the nest of the most evil family." "Then Aunt Ina, why don''t you completely annihilate them?" Chu Qin asked. "I have already told you before. As the oldest sealed family, the extremely evil family has no less powerful members than the Pangu family. In addition, they have been collecting forces everywhere over the years. No one knows the peak combat power." Yue Yina replied, "Moreover, the Sealed Beast imitated a circle like Pangu''s Great Formation. In the Middle Ages, he may not be the opponent of Pangu''s Empress, but in the extreme The evil world, the Empress Pangu, will be crushed by him again!" Chapter 757: 765 Long Star "Why don''t you turn on the magic circle and suppress the sealed beast?" the King of Life asked. "Pangu Grand Formation consumes huge energy, and once it is turned on, it will take at least a year to cool down. By then, the extremely evil family will invade, but it will be dangerous!" Yueyina shook her head. "It seems that a balance has been formed between you." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Well, Chu and Qin, you can be said to have come true." Yue Yina nodded, "This kind of balance has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and no one can break it unless the seal of the Pangu family is also released. At that time It is not only the extremely evil world that will be destroyed, the medieval world, and even the entire universe will be destroyed." After Yue Yina finished speaking, she looked at Chu Qin meaningfully. She always felt that the latter''s intervention would break the balance that had lasted for hundreds of millions of years. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, he didn''t make any comments. However, he knew that the extremely evil family, he must be destroyed, because the Empress Pangu is his future wife, so the extremely evil family cannot exist! "Aunt Ina, where is the planet of the grandson family?" Chu Qin asked, "Let''s go there and have a look first." "Chu Qin, what do you want to do?" Yue Yina raised her eyebrows. She can''t guess Chu Qin at all, can''t guess the latter''s combat power, nor can she guess what he wants me to do. Chu Qin''s purpose is of course very clear. First, see Luo Yiyi''s grandfather, Luo Gushen, and the so-called Sealed Beast. Second, come, of course, to see his future wife, Empress Pangu! "Go and see. Can you help me?" Chu Qin smiled. "Good!" Yue Yina nodded. Under the guidance of Yue Yina, everyone came to the outside of a planet about the size of Douluo Star. At this moment, this planet seems to have been blocked. On the outside of this planet, you can clearly see the golden magic circle and light mask, and these light masks are blessed by countless Medieval family powerhouses surrounding the planet. However, Chu Qin''s divine consciousness swept a little bit, and he knew that, except for one supreme god, the others were all powerhouses below the supreme god, and they should be responsible for peripheral guards. "Ina. Yiyi, Chu Qin, why are you here!" Seeing Yue Yina, Chu Qin and others, the Supreme God who was in charge of the guard immediately greeted him. It was not someone else but Luo Tianyun. "Senior Tianyun, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Chu Qin smiled indifferently when he looked at Luo Tianyun. "Grandpa Tianyun, long time no see." Luo Yiyi also followed. "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a while." Luo Tianyun nodded, "You should go to Luo''s house, why are you here? This is very dangerous." "We came here specially." Luo Yiyi replied, "Chu Qin said, he has a way to deal with the sealed beast." When Chu Qin heard this, his smile was a little speechless. Ah... When did he say there was a way to deal with the Sealed Beast? Of course, Chu and Qin did have a way! "What, really?" Luo Tianyun looked at Chu Qin with a strange expression on his face. "Yeah." Chu Qin could only nod his head, how can a man say that he can''t do it, "I do have a way, Senior Tianyun, take us to see the Empress Pangu." "Okay!" Luo Tianyun nodded, "However, now the Long Star Ball has been completely contaminated by the Profound Demon. It is not the Supreme God and cannot enter." With that, Luo Tianyun looked at Xiao Wu and the others. "Senior Tianyun, you don''t need to look at me, I am already the Supreme God, so I will always follow Chu Qin." Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly. "And me!" Gu Yuena, Phoenix, Golden Dragon King, and Murong Ling''er said at the same time. "What? You are already the Supreme God!" Luo Tianyun was shocked to the extreme. Except for Murong Ling''er and the Golden Dragon King, he has seen everyone else. At the beginning, these Chu and Qin women were all **** kings. Now they are the supreme gods? ! "How about, Senior Tianyun, can we enter?" Xiao Wu asked. "Well, yes!" Luo Tianyun suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded. "Then I want to go in!" Luo Yiyi said, "I have the Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette Bodyguard, so I''m not afraid of any pollution." "Well, just a few of you, Jia Lanlan and Xiaoya." Chu Qin quickly said, "The rest, wait for us outside, let''s go back quickly." "good!" "Senior Tianyun, I will leave them to you to take care of them." Chu Qin turned to Luo Tianyun and said. "Well, don''t worry." Luo Tianyun nodded and said. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin and the others stopped staying, and under the guidance of Yue Yina, they rushed towards the long star. It can be seen that the long star at this moment has been completely polluted, and there are turbid haze everywhere, and looking towards the ground, there are countless ruins and residues. From these ruins, it can be seen that the once long star was extremely prosperous under the rule of the grandson family. However, how prosperous it was, how desolate it is now! "It''s terrible!" Gu Yuena said with some surprise, "All of these were done by the sealed beast?" "Yeah!" Yue Yina nodded, "That''s why I told you that once the Medieval family finds the sealed beast, they will definitely kill it with all their strength." Thinking of this, Yue Yina subconsciously looked at Emperor Arma. "Don''t worry, Aunt Ina, Emperor Arma, are by my side, honestly, if she becomes like this one day, I will be the first to kill him!" Chu Qin said with a cold expression. "Meow~" Emperor Armor meowed in fear, and dived into Lan Lan''s arms. Not to mention that Chu Qin had the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, but she had witnessed how Chu Qin became a demon king and killed Pai Yao in seconds. She was too scared. "Chu Qin, don''t scare her!" Lan Lan couldn''t help but groan. "Just kidding!" "Mother, I forgot to tell you." Luo Yiyi whispered in my Yueyina ear, "Chu Qin''s current strength has surpassed the Pangu Empress!" "What!" Yue Yina showed a deep surprise, "Yiyi, are you serious?" Luo Yiyi quickly talked about Chu Qin''s second killing of Pai Yao. Yue Yina looked at Chu Qin with an incredible look. "What''s the matter, Aunt Ina, why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "No...nothing!" Yue Yina hurriedly smiled and shook her head. The shock in her heart could not stop. The twenty-year-old Supreme God has shocked her to the present, and now, Luo Yiyi tells her that Chu Qin''s strength is no weaker than that of the Pangu Empress! Soon, this shock turned into unconcealable joy and excitement. In the future, there will be such a son-in-law in the Luo family. Who would look down on the Luo family in the entire Medieval family? "That, is it just the formation!" At this moment, Murong Ling''er pointed to the ground. Everyone looked around and saw below, there was a hemispherical colorful shield with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. In that hemispherical shield, a huge black shadow could obviously be seen wrapped in it. This black shadow is not clear for the time being, but the terrifying roars that come out make people feel shuddering! "Well, that is the Earth-level Sealed Beast, Profound Demon!" Yue Yina nodded and said. Everyone fell on the ground, looking at the terrifying black shadow, they were all stunned, and Xiao Wu and Lan Lan even subconsciously hid behind Chu Qin. At this moment, Chu Qin glanced slightly, but only saw that a kind figure appeared there. This person is wearing a pale yellow robe. Although he has white hair and white beard, the atrium is full and his face is flushed. However, his figure seems to be a little thin, and he can see obvious green tendons and bones. Judging from the breath he exudes, this should be the strongest human power Chu Qin has seen so far, except for himself. Chapter 758: 766 Pangu Female Emperor "Grandpa!" Luo Yiyi said with excitement when he saw the old man. This person is surprisingly the elder of the Luo family, the head of the patriarch, Luo Gushen. "Yiyi, why are you here?" Luo Gushen''s words were reproachful. "It was Chu Qin who brought me here!" Luo Yiyi pointed at Chu Qin and said. "Oh, you are Chu Qin!" Luo Gushen heard the words, looked at Chu Qin, his eyes were full of surprises. "Senior Luo Gushen, when we first met, my name is Chu Qin, Yiyi''s boyfriend." Chu Qin stretched out his hand towards Luo Gushen. "Yeah!" Luo Gushen nodded and smiled kindly, "Yeah, yes, yes! Yiyi has a good vision, she is indeed a talent, a dragon among people, quite the demeanor of an old man when he was young." "Come on, grandpa, Chu Qin is much more handsome than you." Luo Yiyi poured cold water ruthlessly. "You girl!" Luo Gushen shook his head helplessly. "Grandpa, how can I be kidding you." Luo Yiyi said, holding Luo Gushen''s arm. "Since you saw it, then you go back." Luo Gushen continued, "This is a place of right and wrong. You can''t stay for a long time. You go back to Luo''s house and wait for me first." "No!" Luo Yiyi said, looking at Chu Qin, "Grandpa, we are here to take you home!" "What?" Luo Gu raised his brows. "Senior Luo." Chu Qin smiled, "I have a way to completely suppress the Sealed Beast!" "What! Chu Qin, what are you talking about?" Luo Gushen thought he had heard hallucinations, and was shocked. "I said, Senior Luo, I have a way to suppress the Sealed Beast." Chu Qin smiled. "Really? This mysterious demon has reached the realm of heavenly calamity and is difficult to kill. It can only rely on the seal and power to slowly reduce his strength, and finally make him dying. This process is extremely long, Chu Qin, take it seriously. Is there a way to suppress the Sealed Beast? And it is directly suppressed?" Luo Gushen''s mood began to get excited. Even the Empress Pangu and the powerhouses of the entire Medieval family can''t suppress the seal beasts? Chu Qin can? "Well, I can!" Chu Qin nodded and smiled. After getting Chu Qin''s affirmative answer, Luo Gushen nodded in doubt, "Then, Chu Qin, what are you going to do?" "Senior Luo, this method is top secret, can I see the Empress Pangu first?" Chu Qin smiled. "This..." Luo Gushen showed a little embarrassed look, "The Empress Pangu, never shows it easily, but... I''ll go and ask." "Don''t ask, I''m here." At this moment, a voice resembling a Sanskrit sound sounded. In the next moment, in front of the people of Chu and Qin, many powerful and extremely powerful auras emerged, and the person in the lead was a woman. This woman, who looks like her in her early thirties, wears a sun-shaped crown on her head inlaid with countless gems. Under the crown is her soft, shiny black hair that can rise with the wind. There is a thin veil on her face, which further highlights her moving black eyes, which are so clear and bright, big and shimmering, without a trace of impurities. In the place covered by the veil, you can also see the beautiful outline of the facial features. Underneath the facial features is the slender gooseneck, and further down, is a robe similar to the royal sacrificial robes, also gilded and silver. It is inlaid with countless precious stones, indescribable nobility and elegance, and a mysterious oriental atmosphere. And under this gorgeous robe, is the woman''s plump and exquisite, perfect figure that is eager to wear. It is so perfect, the curve is clear, especially the tall and the right weight in the front, the bottom is also the same color as the golden robe The gold crystal high-heeled shoes further bring out the unparalleled grace and luxury of women, elegant and tall. Moreover, when the woman appeared here, she didn''t have the feeling of oppression from the strong. Like Chu Qin, the woman''s body seemed to be integrated with the entire universe, which was unpredictable. "See the female emperor!" Luo Gushen, Luo Yiyi, and Yue Yina all said gently. "So beautiful!" Phoenix, Murong Ling''er, exclaimed. "She is the empress!" Xiao Wu whispered. Chu Qin''s gaze had already been examining the Pangu Empress. However, he was not too obvious. The Empress Pangu, ignoring the crowd, gently gave the three Luo Gushen a look, and turned her gaze to Chu Qin, "You just said, you have a way to suppress the sealed beast, is it true or not?" "Fake, still need to look!" At this moment, Chu Qin hadn''t spoken yet, a red-haired old man with his hands on his back, mocking indifferently, this person has red hair, red beard and red eyes, and the red robe on his body is all red. . "That is, I''m all helpless, what can a child who is still stinking to do?" another old man in a brocade robe and a half-meter long beard followed. "Yan Donghuang, Dian Taiyi, don''t look down on people." Luo Gushen raised his head and said, "He is Chu Qin, my future grandson-in-law of Luo Gushen, Chu Qin, he is definitely not an ordinary person!" At this time, Luo Yiyi whispered in Chu and Qin''s ear, "These two old men, Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi, are the Patriarch of the Yan Family and the Patriarch of the Dian Family, respectively, and we have always had enemies with the Luo Family!" "Emperor Taiyi...interesting." Chu Qin said with a light smile, "If the two are connected, maybe I still have some fear." "What are you laughing at!" Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi said sharply while looking at Chu and Qin''s sarcasm smile. "Laugh at you!" Chu Qin replied indifferently, "A lot of age, and if you don''t go home for retirement, you are embarrassed to be outside, you can''t even deal with a sealed beast!" Since these two people have hatred with the Luo family, they look down on themselves when they meet again, Chu Qin, how could they give them a good face! Upon hearing this, the elders of the Pangu family and the heads of the major families all began to talk. "What''s the background of the grandson of God Luo Gu? I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth is thick, and I got two big masters when he came up!" "What kind of background? Is it possible to be the son of Azure Dragon? Except for the descendants of ancestor-level creatures, who can have a greater background than the Medieval family?" Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi were flushed and angry. Empress Pangu didn''t seem to say anything. She seemed to be waiting for something. "Boy, what are you talking about!" Yan Donghuang looked at Chu Qin and said coldly, "Don''t think you are the Luo family''s grandson-in-law, the old man will not dare to beat you!" "Try it!" Luo Gushen said without fear. "Let''s do it!" Chu Qin chuckled lightly, looked at Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi and said, "You two go up together and see if you can catch my move!" Hearing this, the Patriarch elders were even more shocked. Both Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi were genuine Supreme Gods of the Two Tribulations, and Dian Taiyi was likely to break through the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations recently. Chu Qin''s words are too presumptuous! Luo Gushen was also a little uncertain in his heart. Although Yue Yina said that Chu and Qin broke through the Supreme God at the age of 20 and killed the Ghost Heaven Emperor, she really had such a great ability to defeat Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi in one move? And Xiao Wu Luo Yiyi and the others were full of joy. They couldn''t wait to see Chu and Qin violently beat the two old boys! "Presumptuous!" Diantai said in a rage, "Well, let me teach you a lesson, you **** who doesn''t know how high it is!" "Wait!" Chu Qin smiled calmly. "Why, are you afraid?" Yan Donghuang''s eyes condensed, and Youyou sneered, "Kneel down, knock three times, let this matter go!" "What''s the point of fighting, what to bet on?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, if I can''t beat the two of you within one move, your Dian family and Yan family will leave the Middle Ancient World, if I lost, the Luo family, leave the Medieval family!" Chapter 759: 767 Yan Donghuang, Dian Taiyi Upon hearing Chu Qin''s words, the elders and patriarchs who had originally pointed them were a little stunned. Chu Qin''s bet is too big. Even Luo Gushen was a little panicked and turned his eyes to Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi, however, Luo Gushen only saw the two girls with a relaxed face. "Could it be that this Chuqin really has the power to reach the sky?" Seeing this scene, Luo Gushen asked in confusion. Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi were also a little unconfident and didn''t answer the conversation immediately. Seeing Chu Qin''s triumphant look, coupled with the fact that Luo Gushen has always been a rigorous person, he did not stand up to refute Chu Qin at this moment. The two of them were really panicked. "Well, you two old boys, don''t you dare?" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly, "I can tell you that my family Chu Qin, who is twenty years old, broke through the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation!" "What!" Xiao Wu''s words, like a thunder on the ground, exploded in everyone''s ears! Twenty-year-old Supreme God of the Second Tribulation? Even Qinglong cannot reach the Supreme God at the age of twenty, let alone the Second Tribulation. They all achieved it for hundreds of millions of years. This time, not only the elders of the Patriarch, but also the Empress of Pangu were all moved, because as soon as Chu Qin appeared, she found that she could not understand Chu Qin''s strength, so she wanted to check it out. At the same time, when she looked at Chu Qin, she always felt a certain familiar feeling about the latter. "Impossible!" Yan Donghuang said angrily, "It is a joke, a joke! Since the birth of the universe, I have never heard of a twenty-year-old supreme god!" "If you can defeat me and Brother Yan, our two big families, what about quitting the Middle Ancient World?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. The next moment, he had teleported behind Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi, and pressed his hands directly on the shoulders of the two. Chu Qin''s shot was really horrible and too quick. Everyone on the scene did not catch Chu Qin''s speed. Only the Pangu Empress had noticed a trace, but when she noticed it, Chu Qin had already come to Yan Dong. Behind the Emperor and Dian Taiichi! "Asshole!" Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi were furious. The two of them immediately accumulated supreme divine power and wanted to break away from Chu Qin''s shackles, but only saw a terrifying red light burst out of Chu Qin''s palm, which firmly held the two of them, making them unable to move anyway! "what!" At the scene, everyone, including God Luo Gu, was completely shocked. They held the two Supreme Gods of the Second Tribulation with their bare hands. Perhaps none of the Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations present had such a terrible method! With the words of Lian Xiaowu, they all wondered what Chu Qin came from! "I''m not convinced, let me go!" Dian Taiyi said angrily. "Stop it!" At this moment, Empress Pangu finally said, "You two are not his opponents!" "Emperor Pangu, you just heard that these two have already formed a gambling agreement with me?" Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at his future wife. The big world." "Yeah." Empress Pangu nodded gently. "No, Empress, we were wrong!" Yan Donghuang said in shock. "Emperor, give us another chance!" Dian Taiyi was also horrified. The most feared thing of the Medieval family is to leave the Medieval world and leave the blessing of the Pangu Empress, because they have been at war with the extremely evil family. Each family has completely offended the extremely evil family. After leaving the Medieval world, they have a dead end. "I would like to lose the bet. I can''t give you a chance." The Empress Pangu said, "You should ask Chu Qin whether he will give you a chance. If he gives you a chance, I will give it to you!" "Chu Qin, Chu Qin, we were wrong!" Dian Taiyi immediately relented. "In one word, I want me to give you a chance!" Chu Qin sneered, "Go away, the Medieval family, you don''t need you!" "Emperor, Empress! My Yan family is loyal to the Medieval family, and I beg the Empress, give me a chance!" Yan Donghuang continued to say toward the Empress. "The female emperor, the Yan family and the Dian family, fought **** battles for the Medieval family and suffered countless deaths and injuries. I beg the female emperor to give them a chance!" At this time, a patriarch said to the female emperor. "Please be kind to the female emperor!" Next, the elders of the Patriarch asked one after another. Luo Gushen, his old eyes turned. Although Yan Donghuang and Diantai were crippled, he was very happy in his heart, but he was a comrade-in-arms after all, and he couldn''t bear to watch the two big families go out and be destroyed by the extremely evil family. So, Luo Gushen said towards Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, it''s better to forget it." Hearing everyone talking to Luo Gushen, Chu Qin didn''t have to do things too extreme. After all, Empress Pangu is her old future wife, and the Medieval family will belong to him in the future. If he offends all the families at this time, it will probably be difficult to discipline in the future. However, it is necessary to slaughter both of them severely. "Well, Empress Pangu, their two big families don''t need to leave the Medieval family, but these two people must come to the Luo family to apologize, and they must show enough sincerity! As for the sincerity, I must satisfy Senior Luo and me!" Hearing this, Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi felt a pain in their hearts. But this is better than being expelled from the Medieval family! "I''m willing to wait!" Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi immediately gritted their teeth and said towards the Pangu female emperor. "Then follow what Chu and Qin said." Empress Pangu nodded, "If you can''t be satisfied, you two, still leave the Medieval family!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Seeing this scene, Luo Gushen and Yue Yina were all excited. These two big families usually unite to suppress the Luo family. Today, when Chu and Qin came, he gave them a sigh of anger! The more Luo Gushen looked at Chu Qin, the more pleasing her eyes were, and Yue Yina felt that she had more for Chu Qin in her heart. The eyes of the elders and paternal patriarchs looked at Chu Qin differently, and this Chu Qin was too strong, and it made the two big families so embarrassed! However, who gave him this strength! "Chu Qin!" The Empress Pangu looked at Chu Qin and asked, "You just said that you have a way to suppress the Sealed Beast, but is it true?" These words shocked the elders and Patriarchs again. If it were just now, they would definitely think this was a big joke, but now their understanding of Chu and Qin has changed. This Chuqin, is it really the offspring of ancestor-level creatures! Of course, they are more unbelieving, after all, they and the Pangu Empress did not do it together. Chapter 760: 768 The Demon "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Then, can you suppress the mysterious demon!" Empress Pangu asked, pointing to the mysterious demon. "Yes." Chu Qin said calmly. "Then I, on behalf of the entire Medieval family, would you please take action to suppress it?" Empress Pangu asked, looking at Chu Qin. "I made the shot originally for Senior Luo." Chu Qin smiled, "However, as soon as I came to the Middle Ancient World, I ate such a soup. I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to suppress it!" The Patriarch elders were a little panicked, Chu Qin didn''t suppress it, and no one knew how long they would toss here. Unexpectedly, everyone became more angry with Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi! "Then how are you willing to suppress it?" Empress Pangu asked calmly. "Well, unless you can promise me a condition." Chu Qin looked at the Pangu Empress and smiled. "What are the conditions?" asked the Empress Pangu. "I didn''t think about it." Chu Qin took out the old routine. The task of the system is to make him the supreme elder of the Pangu Clan. Chu Qin''s condition is naturally this, but he has not said clearly for the time being. "Well so, as long as you can suppress the mysterious demon." Empress Pangu said, "Any condition, as far as I can, can promise you, how?" "You are waiting for this sentence." Chu Qin was happy. "Emperor, you can''t break your promise!" Chu Qin said. "You have no joking!" Empress Pangu nodded. "Well then, I will suppress this mysterious demon for you!" Chu Qin smiled. "Then you, if you need any help, just speak up!" said the Empress Pangu. "I don''t need any help," Chu Qin said, "The only thing that is needed is for all of you to leave this planet, and Empress Pangu, you must guard the planet yourself, and you must not let anyone spy on my methods." All the elders and the Patriarchs are all doubtful. "Chu and Qin Dao friends." An elder of the Pangu family said, "Once I wait to leave, the seal of the mysterious demon will be broken by itself. You really have a way to suppress the mysterious demon!" "Yeah, this is the seal we have worked so hard to build! Fellow Daoist Chu and Qin, you must have full confidence!" ... Hearing everyone''s doubts, Empress Pangu nodded calmly, "Okay, I promise you!" "The Empress..." the elders and the Patriarch shouted. "Everyone, evacuate the long star, don''t spy on the long star, every move!" Empress Pangu said in an irresistible tone, "offenders, treat them as rebels." After saying this, the Pangu Empress had already rushed towards the sky, and the elders and Patriarchs immediately followed. "Chu Qin, can you really suppress the mysterious demon?" Yue Yina asked with some uncertainty. "Yeah, Chu Qin, if you can''t suppress the mysterious demon and break the seal, the entire Middle Ancient World will suffer!" Luo Gushen was also a little disbelief. "Don''t worry, Senior Luo, Aunt Ina." Chu Qin smiled, "If something goes wrong, I am responsible, all of you, leave!" "Also, Xiao Wu, Lan Lan, let''s go together!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, the originally silent mysterious demon began to agitate, violently impacting the remaining seal, and the whole earth began to shake frantically. "Quick, go, it''s too late!" Luo Gushen shouted. At this time, Xiao Wu and the others were not in a hurry. After all, if they stay here, they are really dragging their feet! "Chu Qin, put on the little armband!" Lan Lan, before leaving, threw the arm emperor to Chu Qin. Helpless, Chu Qin took over Xiao Hu. After everyone left the long star completely, accompanied by a loud noise of "rumble", the mysterious demon broke through the barrier! Chu Qin turned around calmly holding the little arm in his arms. At this moment, Chu Qin finally saw the true face of the mysterious demon. This is a humanoid monster figure. His appearance is somewhat similar to the death **** in Western mythology. The black clouds on his body are wrapped around him like a black cloak, but he has no face and the cape is hollow. He was tens of thousands of meters high. When he broke the barrier, the entire long star was completely dimmed, as if the end was coming, and death was desperate. This mysterious demon is definitely the strongest enemy Chu Qin has seen so far. "The ancestor-level creature, let it be driven by lower creatures!" This mysterious demon even vomited, his target is undoubtedly Emperor Armor. "Meow~" Emperor Armpit shouted towards the mysterious demon. "What are you talking about? You said I would be driven by him?" Xuanmo said in shock, "You fart!" The Profound Demon said, angrily roared, endless black clouds rushed towards Chu Qin. "Supreme Azure Dragon Seal!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, cyan light bloomed on his forehead, and moved toward the suppression of the mysterious demon! Qinglong said that the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal still has another chance to train the beast, there is no doubt that it is this time! "Boom!" Along with a loud noise, I saw the light of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal shooting towards the mysterious demon! However, an unexpected scene appeared for Chu and Qin, and the mysterious demon was not suppressed by the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal! "What!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "It''s no wonder that you can suppress the Emperor Armed. You originally possessed the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal, but the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal can only suppress sacred beasts and fierce beasts, but not underworld beasts!" Xuan Mo smiled indifferently. "There is still such a thing!" Chu Qin said slightly! He originally thought, directly using the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal to turn the Black Demon into his own pet, but now, it seems a bit bad! "Who said it!" At this moment, Mei Yun''s voice sounded, and beside Chu Qin, a beautiful figure appeared, exactly like Qinglong! "Qinglong!" Chu Qin said, somewhat overjoyed. "It''s me, not the Qinglong you thought!" Qinglong turned around and said with a charming smile. "Long''er, why are you here?" Chu Qin didn''t feel disappointed. Obviously, she is Chu Qin''s wife, the charming clone of Qinglong. "I''m everywhere!" Qinglong said with a smile, "It''s too late to explain. Chu Qin, Ming Beast cannot be directly suppressed, but if you inflict him severely, I have a way to make the Supreme Azure Dragon seal take effect!" "Break?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "I understand." Having said that, Chu Qin felt a little unconfident in his heart. The Empress Pangu and so many powerful people did not completely annihilate the mysterious demon. Is it okay for herself? "They can''t suppress it because there is no way. You are different." Qinglong seemed to see Chu Qin''s concerns, and secretly transmitted a voice, "Remember, the death door of the mysterious demon is on his face. You just need to use only words. The secret method, hitting his forehead, can severely inflict him on him. But the premise is that you have to force his face out?" "How to force it out?" Chu Qin asked. "Hehe, I don''t know, leave it to you!" Qinglong said with a mischievous smile. "Um¡­¡­!" "Die!" As soon as Xuan Mo''s words fell, his terrifying hands immediately blasted towards Chu Qin. Chapter 761: 769 Asuras Armor "Then play with you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and a white light rushed out of his body, it was Pai Yao. Almost at the same moment, Emperor Armor''s body enlarged, reaching the same height as Pai Yao. "Roar!" Armed Emperor and Pai Yao simultaneously let out a huge roar, and they rushed to the left and right hands of the mysterious demon together. "What, it is possible to create a creature that is not weaker than the ancestor!" The mysterious demon was slightly surprised at first, "but it is a wishful thinking to win the deity!" As soon as the mysterious demon''s voice fell, Pai Yao, Emperor Arm had already collided with the mysterious demon. In an instant, the earth trembled, the sky was torn apart, and the loud rumbling noise spread throughout the entire King of Chang Ming. At this moment, the surrounding ruins of the earth were also splitting apart. You know, this is the Great World of the Middle Ages. Although the hardness is not comparable to that of Chu and Qin''s **** star, it is only hard and not soft compared to the emperor beast star. Outside the long star, a huge noise spread here, and everyone felt the frantic gushing energy, and they were all shocked. "What are you doing inside?" Yan Donghuang asked in surprise. "No one is allowed to spy on the movement of the planet, otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being ruthless!" The majestic voice of the Empress Pangu sounded. "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. Having said that, the Empress Pangu herself, a little bit wanted to see what was going on inside. In the end she held back. Inside the planet. Along with the loud rumbling noise, I saw Pai Yao and Emperor Armor, and after confronting the mysterious demon for a minute, they were simultaneously shaken out. "Unable to withstand a blow!" Xuan Mo said, just about to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. At this moment, after Chu Qin''s figure became huge, he teleported to the front of the mysterious demon, and Pangu axe directly chopped off at the mysterious demon''s head. "This is!" Feeling the terrifying power in Chu Qin''s axe, Xuan Mo immediately retracted his hands and crossed them in front of Chu Qin. "boom!" Like thunder, Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe slashed on the arm of the mysterious demon, and it sunk directly into it, causing some black blood to flow out. Xuanmo was panicked immediately. You must know that he is an underworld, ordinary weapon, and the supreme artifact is absolutely ineffective against him. This is also the biggest reason why the Pangu Empress and the others are helpless. "Ancestral Artifact!" Xuan Mo said in horror, "You actually have Ancestral Artifact!" "Now you know? It''s too late!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, squeezing the Pangu axe in both hands, and directly shaved off the two arms of Xuan Mo. At the same time, Chu Qin chased after victory, hacking and slashing dozens of times on the body of the mysterious demon. After bursts of sorrowful roars, the mysterious demon fell to the ground. Chu Qin didn''t want to give the mysterious demon the last chance to breathe, the Pangu axe in his hand fell directly towards the mysterious demon''s head! In an instant, the head of the mysterious demon was also cut down by Chu Qin, black blood was splashed, and the body of the mysterious demon turned into black smoke at this moment. Even so, Chu and Qin didn''t care about it. It was absolutely impossible for such a powerful creature as a mysterious monster to be killed so easily! Sure enough, in the next moment, among the black smoke, many black chains suddenly gushed out, instantly binding Chu Qin''s limbs and corpses, and the huge Pangu axe in his hand also fell at this moment, directly sinking into the ground. Chu Qin, with his face upturned, was tied into a big font! "You are the only low-level creature that hurt this deity!" The mysterious demon''s voice fell off his body and appeared behind Chu Qin. At this moment, countless chains rushed out of the mysterious demon, but he could also see many black bloodstains on his body. The scars on the neck and arms are the most noticeable. Obviously, even if it is as strong as a mysterious demon, it can''t immediately offset the power of Pan Gu axe. "When I kill you, I will destroy the entire world!" In the next second, black lightning surged crazily from the mysterious demon''s body. Seeing this scene, Pai Xiu and Emperor Armour opened their bows from left to right, one after another like meteors, rushing towards the mysterious demon again! However, they hadn''t even touched the mysterious demon, they were locked in the air by the black chain on the latter. Immediately afterwards, these black thunder and lightning swiftly followed the chains and rushed towards Chu Qin and Pai Yao, the body of Emperor Arma. In an instant, Pai Yao and Emperor Arma wailed in pain. However, a scene that surprised the mysterious demon appeared, only to see that Chu Qinfei was not paralyzed by his mysterious thunder, and a red armor suddenly appeared on Chu Qin''s body. This armor is scarlet all over, extremely handsome, with a cloak and wings behind it, and on the shoulders, arms and wings, there are terrible sharp barbs. This armor is exactly what Chu and Qin obtained the pinnacle **** king artifact, the armor of Asura! Not only that, after the appearance of the Armor of Asura, some golden thunder and lightning surged out. These thunder and lightning directly forced the black thunder on the chain back, but also directly broke the chain. In the next second, Chu Qin stood on the mysterious demon after a few gorgeous flips in the air. "How could it be possible that the Thunder of the Profound Demon and the Lock of Profound Demon are not effective on the armor on her body!" The Profound Demon looked at Chu Qin and the Armor of Asura with some fear. Chu Qin didn''t speak much, his pupils turned scarlet in an instant, and his hair slowly turned scarlet. Immediately afterwards, he squeezed his scarlet palm, and the Pangu axe embedded into the ground flew into Chu Qin''s hands on its own. "Extremely evil, open the world!" Chu Qin roared, and raised the extremely evil form Pangu axe in his hand with one hand. In an instant, the endless power of heaven and earth began to pour into Pan Gu Axe. At the same time, the entire sky of the long star was shrouded in complete darkness, and Chu Qin was the only bright spot in the entire dark world. "The mysterious demon locks the formation!" The mysterious demon was a little frightened, completely terrified. He is a dark beast, also known as a dark sacred beast, but now he feels that Chu and Qin in front of him is a greater darkness than him! As a result, he immediately mobilized all the mysterious chains to form a huge sphere chain shield, guarding himself! Under the constant absorption of the heaven and earth power, the Pangu axe became more and more massive, and in the end it was like a mountain, and it fell heavily toward the chain guard of the mysterious demon! "Boom!" There was a shocking momentum, the cry of ghosts sounded, and the entire long star began to shake, the heavens and the earth faded, the sun and the moon were dark! Outside the planet. The Pangu Empress, Xiao Wu, Luo Gushen and others all sensed the terrible vibrations from the long star! The entire sky above the long star was shrouded in black clouds, especially where Chu Qin was, a giant vortex had formed there, and the scene was extremely terrifying and daunting! They knew that there was a terrifying battle going on here, but Empress Pangu was here, and none of them dared to spy. Chapter 762: 770 Dragon Blood Unicorn "This...Is this Chu Qin fighting with Xuan Mo?" An elder of the Pangu family said boldly. "I don''t know if it is him, but it must be related to him!" Another elder answered. He never wanted to believe that such a young Chu Qin would be able to possess such terrible energy! "You are nonsense, Chu Qin and Xuan Mo are in it, not who he is!" Xiao Wu said in an injustice for her man. The elders of the Pangu family dare not speak. In addition to shock, Luo Gushen is more of a surprise. They have a good son-in-law of the Luo family, a super strong, and the rise of the Luo family is expected. And the Empress Pangu, with her eyes closed, sits still in the void. The surface is calm, and there is a slight wave in her heart. She always feels that among the two fighting forces, there is one she is familiar with. It can''t be a mysterious demon. Then, it can only be Chu Qin! Just when she thought of this, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then, behind her, countless golden lotus flowers bloomed. Immediately, these lotus flowers quickly enlarged, forming a lotus barrier as high as tens of thousands of feet. "Boom!" The next moment, a terrifying energy burst out from the long star, bombarding the lotus flower, and even the Empress Pangu began to shake slightly, almost feeling unsustainable. "How is it possible that aftermath is so terrifying!" Luo Gushen said in surprise. "It''s not the aftermath, but... the third force!" Empress Pangu uttered shocking words. "What? The third power?" Luo Gushen and everyone were completely surprised. "Well, a force that is not weaker than the mysterious demon, I am afraid that has long been asleep in this long star! I was awakened by the battle between Chu Qin and the mysterious demon!" Empress Pangu said her opinion. "Is that an enemy or a friend?" "Chu Qin, is there any danger?" "Should we go to rescue?" Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi, Luo Gushen, simultaneously asked. The Empress Pangu shook her head, "I promised Chu Qin that I will not take action and will not allow anyone to enter the long star!" Inside the long star, the mysterious demon has been seriously injured, and the chains on his body have been cut into many pieces by Chu Qin''s breakthrough. However, beside the mysterious demon, another beast shadow appeared! This beast shadow is pure white all over, with white dragon scales on its body. It looks a bit similar to the unicorn in myths and legends. The difference is that this unicorn has wings, and there are more than one and eight. At the same time, her tail is extremely long, reaching the same length as the body, and the end of the tail is somewhat similar to the head, like a dragon head! Her body is extremely gorgeous and elegant, especially the high dragon head and neck, which makes her look like a female emperor in a unicorn. "The emperor''s dragon blood unicorn!" Xuan Mo looked at the dragon blood unicorn, and said in surprise, "Why are you here!" "Xuanmo, you are so bold!" Dragon Blood Qilin said, "How dare you disturb my mother''s sleep for billions of years!" It can be heard that this dragon-blooded unicorn turned out to be a female creature, and her voice is extremely graceful, majestic, and full of charm. "This is, what kind of creature!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "The dragon blood unicorn, the second generation of ancestor-level creatures, is the offspring of the unicorn and an ancestor dragon beast!" At this time, Qinglong''s words sounded in the ears of Chu and Qin somehow. "Dragon Blood Qilin?" Chu Qin asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" "I don''t know, it should be sleeping here." Qinglong replied. "Then, who is more powerful with this dragon-blooded unicorn or profound demon?" Chu Qin asked. "These two are both second-generation ancestor creatures, but in terms of strength and potential, they should be dragon blood unicorns!" Qinglong replied, "and the dragon blood unicorns have pure bloodline of the dragon blood, and the supreme Qinglong seal has miraculous effects on it! " "Very good! I changed my mind, I don''t want this mysterious demon! Lao Tzu will kill it and give Qiu''er the catastrophe!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Dragon Blood Qilin, who gave you the courage to speak to the old man like this?" The mysterious demon looked at the Dragon Blood Qilin unwillingly. "This sentence should be said by my old lady!" Dragon Blood Qilin sneered. "Wait, dragon blood unicorns, you and I are both ancestor-level creatures, breaking the bones and connecting the roots." Suddenly, the mysterious demon turned his eyes and pointed at Chu Qin. Isn''t it just for his fisherman to benefit from the struggle? How about we first solve him by joining forces, and then we will fight again?" Hearing the words, the Dragon Blood Qilin looked at Chu Qin and nodded, "Okay, let''s solve this human first!" After hearing the dragon blood qilin compromise, the mysterious demon looked at Chu Qin with a cold smile and said, "Human, you are indeed very powerful. But now that the dragon mother is here, you are dead!" "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a cyan ray of light had hit the noble dragon head of the Dragon Blood Qilin, and hit her dragon eyebrows! In an instant, the dragon blood unicorn was frozen in place for a second. "Mother Dragon, what''s wrong with you?" Xuan Mo looked at the strange dragon blood unicorn and asked in surprise. "How about it, Qinglong, can you succeed?" Chu Qin asked. "For the direct descendants of Qinglong, there is no reason to fail!" Sure enough, the next moment, the dragon blood unicorn uttered a high-pitched roar, and then lowered the noble and elegant dragon head towards Chu Qin, "Dragon blood unicorn, pay homage to the master!" "Very good!" Seeing this scene, Chu Qin showed a satisfied smile. This dragon-blooded unicorn has been completely conquered by him! "What!" Xuan Mo, a little confused, "Dragon Blood Qilin, what do you call him?" The dragon blood unicorn didn''t listen to the words of the mysterious demon at all, and Chu Qin looked at the mysterious demon and smiled quietly, "Didn''t you hear it? She called my master!" "Xuanmo, didn''t you just let the dragon blood unicorn kill me with you? Now, your doomsday is here!" "Xiaoqi, join me to kill the mysterious demon!" Xiaoqi, this is the name Chu Qin gave to Dragon Blood Qilin in an instant. Chu Qin rubbed the Pan Gu axe with his left hand and said. "Yes, Master!" The Dragon Blood Qilin nodded, looking at the mysterious demon with cold eyes. At the same time, Emperor Armor and Pai Yao also stood up again, and slowly moved towards the mysterious demon together, surrounding them. "You, don''t come here!" The mysterious demon suddenly became a little nervous and desperate. He didn''t understand at all, what trick Chu Qin used to make the dragon blood unicorn turn back! "Okay, even if I die today, I have to squeeze my back!" In despair, the mysterious demon rushed towards Chu and Qin with one person and three beasts. Long star outside. Time passed by every minute. Xiao Wu was a little panicked, but fortunately Gu Yuena kept comforting her from the side, but Luo Gushen couldn''t sit still. It was almost a day since Chu Qin hadn''t come out yet. If, he, the grandson-in-law of a peerless and powerful man, would be gone, not only would it be a great loss to the Luo family, but his precious granddaughter would not necessarily cry like this. Yue Yina was the same, and Luo Yiyi held each other''s hands tightly. And some people have different opinions, Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi, they wish that Chu, Qin and Xuan Mo would die together! That way, the trouble on both sides is gone. "Emperor, the battle, isn''t it over yet?" Luo Gushen couldn''t help but asked the Empress Pangu. "Patriarch Luo stays calm." Empress Pangu said with her eyes closed, "I can feel that the aura of the mysterious demon is getting weaker and weaker!" Chapter 763: 771 The Condition to Become the Supreme Elder "Really?" Luo Gushen, Yue Yina, Luo Yiyi, and others were all pleasantly surprised. "Hmm!" Empress Pangu nodded, "The battle should be over soon." "I''m anxious, when will Chu Qin come out!" Xiao Wu looked extremely worried, but she couldn''t bear to blame, and she kept rubbing her palms anxiously. "Look, it''s coming!" At this moment, Yue Yina pointed to the position of the long star and said. Everyone followed the sound and saw that Chu and Qin were flying towards this direction. Everyone showed excitement, except for Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi. "Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu was the first to get excited. She flew over and hugged Chu Qinfei together. Chu Qin hugged Xiao Wu, and came to Pangu Empress everyone with a smile. "Chu Qin, how is it?" Luo Gushen and Yue Yina asked excitedly. "Yes, Daoist Chu and Qin, what''s the situation?" "Where is the mysterious demon?" "Have you surrendered!" The elders and Patriarchs asked one after another. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and looked at the Empress Pangu, "What you say, you have to count." "If the mysterious demon is really destroyed by you, I will naturally not break my promise." Empress Pangu said affirmatively. "Okay, that''s what you said." Chu Qin said, holding Xiao Wu in one hand, and snapping his fingers in the other. In front of Chu Qin, a black emperor''s seal appeared! "Emperor Seal!" "Xuanmo''s emperor seal!" "Xuanmo is really dead!" At this moment, the emperors were not calm. Although they didn''t know what method Chu Qin used, no matter what method Chu Qin used to kill the mysterious demon, this Chu Qin was by no means a simple character. The look in Chu Qin''s eyes was completely different, with excitement, admiration, and admiration. And Luo Gushen, Yue Yina, Luo Yiyi and others were even more excited. At this moment, the Luo family completely stood up in the Medieval family! The Empress Pangu also showed a slightly surprised face. Just as she was about to look at the Xuan Devil Emperor''s seal, Chu Qin had already taken it back, "This is my spoils, and what the Empress does counts." "Well, Chu Qin, you got rid of the mysterious demon. I once said that I promised you a condition. Tell me, what is your condition?" said the Empress Pangu. "All conditions are fine?" Chu Qin asked with a smile. "As long as it is within the reach of this Dili, and does not violate the ancestor''s precepts and the interests of the Medieval family, this emperor can promise you." The female emperor Pangu said lightly. "Well, I won''t be polite to you." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I will be the supreme elder of the Medieval family!" "What!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. An old man with a burly stature and full face, and an old man with a stature like a bamboo pole, their complexions were even more condensed. These two people are the second elder of the Pangu family, Shenglai and the great elder Rutian. "You want to be the supreme elder of the Medieval family?" Empress Pangu also raised her eyebrows. "Why can''t it?" Chu Qin smiled, "Or do I not have enough strength and qualifications?" "Your strength is undoubted. You are qualified. You are Luo Yiyi''s husband and grandson-in-law of the Luo family. The supreme elders of the Medieval family can only be held by members of the Medieval family, and you are also considered to be a member of the Medieval family." Nodded, "However, this is not within my abilities." "The Empress!" At this moment, the old man with a full face, the elder Shenglai, said, "The supreme elder of the Medieval family is a high-ranking elder! It must be the elder with the most seniority, and you both agree with the Elder Hall and the Empress. That''s fine." "That''s not right, I remember Pangu ancestors left rules." At this time, Luo Gushen said, "Loyal to the Medieval family, and the strongest, with major contributors, can serve as the supreme elder of the Medieval family. Chu Qin, hit Isn¡¯t this a major contribution to killing the mysterious demons and helping the Middle Ancient World to relieve the greatest disaster in history? And in terms of strength, Chu and Qin are well-deserved of the strongest!" "God Luo!" said the elder Shenglai, "but no one has seen Chu Qin''s strength, how can he say that he is the strongest! Moreover, the female emperor just said that the third force appeared in the long star, who I know, Chu Qin didn''t just kill the mysterious demon by opportunism? And as far as I know, Chu Qin is not the real son-in-law of the Luo family. How can an outsider hold the post of the Supreme Elder." "You old bastard!" Yue Yina yelled and spoke for Chu and Qin''s righteousness, "She has no ability to annihilate the mysterious demon, and now my family Chu and Qin have been annihilated, but you say opportunistic, why are you so shameless!" "Your Luo family is usually the only ones who do nothing. I didn''t expect that when Chu and Qin came, all of them would jump up and down! This is the so-called fake tiger, dog..." Elder Shenglai said without changing his face. "enough!" However, the elder Shenglai hadn''t finished speaking, and was interrupted directly by the Empress Pangu. Shenglai did not recognize Chu Qin''s strength because he was unwilling to accept the fact that Chu Qin had the ability to become the Supreme Elder, but the Empress Pangu was very clear-headed. How can the annihilation of the mysterious demons be accomplished by opportunism? If you offend Chu and Qin, the Medieval aristocratic family, it is very likely that you have offended the second extremely evil family, which is absolutely impossible. At this time, the Empress Pangu was about to speak, Chu Qin raised her mouth slightly, looking at Shenglai and Rutian, and said, "I understand, it means I don''t have one yet, right?" "Not bad!" Elder Shenglai, the old **** nodded in there. "Well, how many people are there in your elder hall?" Chu Qin asked. "Everyone who can enter the Hall of Patriarchs in the Medieval Age is the peak of the universe. Elder Ming Wang passed away not long ago, so there are a total of nine people in the Hall of Elders!" The elders are like the sky, the second elder I, and the third elder Jizo..." "Okay, needless to say. Nine of you come together!" Chu Qin interrupted the words of Elder Shenglai with a smile. Chu Qin''s words were not arrogant. When he first came to the Medieval family, he wanted to take the biggest position, and naturally he needed to be completely convinced! Shenglai''s complexion immediately condensed, his smile disappeared, and all the other Patriarch elders were surprised, and the Pangu Empress also raised her eyebrows. "You didn''t hear it wrong, nine of them come together, if I lose, I don''t need anything!" Chu Qin smiled lightly as he looked at the crowd in a daze. "Are you kidding me, the Empress is not sure that she can defeat the entire Palace of the Elders!" The Great Elder Rutian, her eyebrows frowned! "How, dare you gamble?" Chu Qin looked at Rutian and Shenglai faintly. "Okay, then according to what you said!" Shenglai looked at Chu Qin''s arrogant arrogance, and was not angry. "Then, let''s start!" Chu Qin said lightly. When the elders heard this, they all entered a state of fighting, and at this time, Luo Gushen said, "Rutian, Shenglai, I naturally support Chu and Qin, so I abstain!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. Luo Gushen was trying to relieve his pressure. Although it was not necessary, he still thanked Luo Gushen from the bottom of his heart. "Our Qinglong family also supports Chu and Qin Dao friends!" said a white-haired old man with a kind face and dragon horns on his head. "Long Wusheng, you!" Shenglai said with a condensed expression. "The old man, the Patriarch of the Qinglong Family, can always feel some familiar feelings in Chu and Qin Dao friends." Long Wusheng looked at Chu Qin Dao, "Chu and Qin Dao friends, you have the blood of the Qinglong in your body." "Yes!" Chu Qin didn''t say much. At this moment, Chu and Qin remembered the words of Emperor Shi Tian. Among the Medieval aristocratic families, there was a family that believed in the Qinglong family. It was undoubtedly the Qinglong family of Long Wusheng. "Okay, then I will abstain!" Long Wusheng nodded in satisfaction. "Third out of ten, then there are only seven!" Xiao Wu said with her fingers broken. Chapter 764: 772 Luo Wang Xing, Gate of Heaven and Earth "Huh, let alone seven, you can''t beat one of them!" Shenglai looked at Chu Qin coldly, "Finally, let me first come to learn, how good are you!" "Wait!" At this time, the Empress Pangu spoke again, "Since you have reached an agreement, this emperor will not take care of it. However, today Chu and Qin surrendered to the mysterious demon, and it must have consumed a lot of divine power. Elder, at this time you are discussing with Chu and Qin, and you are a little bit invincible!" "The female emperor is absolutely right!" Luo Gushen and Yue Yina said immediately. Shenglai and Rutian were a little surprised. "This female emperor would actually help Chu Qin speak!" "It''s his wife after all." Chu Qin was slightly happy. However, Chu Qin was also a little confused, where did the empress fancy him? "What do you think of the female emperor?" Shenglai said respectfully towards the Pangu female emperor. "After seven days, it will be the birthday of the ancestors. At that time, the next grand elder of the Medieval family will be decided." The Empress Pangu said, turning to leave, and at the same time dissipating from everyone''s eyes, "If Chu Qin I won, I am too elder!" "Follow the decree of the female emperor!" Except for Chu Qin and Xiao Wu, everyone responded respectfully. Chu Qin was different from them. His focus fell on the back of the Empress Pangu. It''s wonderful, it''s so wonderful! "Chu Qin, you made the wrong person when you first came to the Medieval family!" After the Empress Pangu left, the elder Shenglai looked at Chu Qin coldly and said. "A lot of age, how about winning?" Xiao Wu sneered, "Chu Qin, only twenty years old, how old are you! Besides, you can''t win!" "That''s right, you should be a good old man at home, so don''t be embarrassed at that time!" Lan Lan followed. Hearing the words of Xiao Wu and Lan Lan, Shenglai suddenly became angry. He is the elder of the Medieval family, once the most powerful man in the universe, he has never been so abused! Not to mention two little furry kids! If these two people weren''t Chu Qin''s women, Shenglai would have liked to slap Xiao Wu and Lan Lan to death! "Second, let''s go! Seven days later, we will see the resolution," Rutian said just when the elder Shenglai was about to attack. "Hmph, how can an old man be as knowledgeable as a baby like yours!" Elder Shenglai left a sentence and left with the tearing space. Immediately afterwards, the elders and paternal patriarchs retreated one after another. Only the people of the Luo family are left. "Chu Qin, after seven days, are you really sure that you can defeat the seven elders?" Luo Gushen asked, looking at Chu Qin with some lack of confidence. "Yeah, Chu Qin, isn''t it a bit too reckless?" Yue Yina also followed, "These seven elders, each of them is the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. Moreover, Shenglai and Rutian have one. The combined attack skill is claimed to be only the Empress Pangu, who can catch it!" "Combined attack skills?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "Okay, I''ve written it down." "Senior Luo, Aunt Ina, don''t worry, I won''t fight an unprepared battle, Chu Qin." Chu Qin smiled and said, "If I say I can win, then I will definitely win!" Don''t forget, not to mention the strength of Chu and Qin''s own Heavenly Tribulation Supreme God, there is still one Qi that transforms the Three Pures, and it shouldn''t be a problem to fight against the seven Three Tribulations Supreme God! In short, whether it is the position of the Pangu Empress or the Supreme Elder, Chu and Qin are about to decide! "Yes, mother, Chu Qin has never let us down." Luo Yiyi followed. "I can''t wait to see how those old guys from General Chu Qin are smashing flowers and flowing water!" Xiao Wu said with confidence to Chu Qin even more. Luo Gushen and Yue Yina looked at each other. Since Chu Qin said that, what else did they say? "By the way, where''s Uncle Luo?" Chu Qin changed the subject at this moment. "Yeah, where''s my father? Haven''t seen him since I''ve been back so long?" "At home!" Yue Yina smiled, "Let''s go back to Luo Wangxing!" Then, under the leadership of Yue Yina and Luo Gushen, Chu Qin and the others came to Luo Wangxing, where the Luo family was located! The outside of Luo Wang Xing is full of defensive fortresses and defensive systems refined with God''s nuclear energy crystals. But Chu Qin and their warships soon came to the entrance of Luo Wangxing, in front of a circular portal with a diameter of about 10,000 meters! In the middle of this circular portal is a whirlpool, which continuously releases mysterious energy. "Sister Yiyi, is this the supreme artifact door you are talking about?" Xiao Wu said, pointing to the door. Xiao Wu will never forget that Luo Yiyi said that the doors of the Luo family are all supreme artifacts! "Well, it''s called the Gate of Heaven and Earth." Luo Yiyi nodded, "It is the strongest and supreme artifact of our Luo family, handed down from our ancestors. Grandpa said, this is probably a legendary ancestor-level artifact. " "Yes!" Luo Gushen nodded, and said with his beard, "This gate of heaven and earth, I don''t know when the ancestors placed it here. Even I can''t use it. I can only use it as a defensive measure for the planet. , You may not be able to believe that the time when our Luo family was severely injured, I was also severely injured at that time, countless powerful men in the universe came to seek revenge, but they did not penetrate the gate of heaven and earth!" Hearing these words, Chu Qin suddenly became interested. The Xuanmo once said that his Pangu axe was the ancestor''s divine tool. He opened the eyes of the true dragon while awakening the dragon blood unicorn on the other. At this time, Luo Gushen just turned his gaze to Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, can you see what mystery is in this door!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Senior Luo, my penetrating ability is similar to that of your Luo family''s Nine Phoenix Eyes. You can''t see it, and I naturally can''t. Moreover, this gate of heaven and earth is connected to Luo family. All defense systems, if you move it easily, it may completely paralyze the defense system, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Let it stand here, maybe the ancestors set it here, it has its unique purpose!" "Yeah." Luo Gushen nodded. "Welcome the mistress, welcome the old patriarch, and welcome the eldest lady!" It can be seen that outside the gate of heaven and earth, there are many strong Luo family guards. They all knelt down when they saw Luo Gushen and others. When the battleship entered the gate of heaven and earth, it entered the interior of the planet. This is a continent similar to the Douluo Continent, both in air and scenery, it is a must! At this time, the clear sky was as if it had been washed, and there were no clouds in sight for thousands of miles. Under the clear sky of thousands of miles, you can clearly see the magnificent city of Luo Wang! This Luo city is not ordinary luxury, extravagance, and atmosphere! With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all are palaces made of divine nuclear energy crystals. It can even be said that every member of the Luo family owns a palace! There are probably hundreds of palaces in each palace group! Chu and Qin''s warships stopped in the square in front of the largest palace in the center of a city. This imperial palace is the most dazzling. It not only occupies the largest area, but also the tallest and most luxurious building, and even the ground is paved with divine nuclear energy crystals. "Wow!" Seeing this palace, Lan Lan hugged Xiao Hu and shouted directly. They originally thought that Douluo God Realm was luxurious enough, but compared with Luo Wangcheng, it was simply not worth mentioning. "Sister Yiyi, your Luo family is too luxurious too!" Xiao Wu also looked at Luo Yiyi. Chapter 765: 773 month Ina is here. "Our Luo family, although not the strongest family in the Medieval family, it is definitely the most wealthy family in the Medieval family!" Luo Yiyi smiled proudly, "Plus, Chu and Qin gave us so much last time. God''s nuclear energy crystal makes us richer and richer!" "Just like our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, in Douluo Continent, although we are not the strongest, we are the richest." Ning Rongrong nodded quickly and clearly. "Sister Yiyi, you are too happy, you were born in such a luxurious family, how come I was born in the forest!" Xiao Wu seemed a little unbalanced. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wu! The days to come will still grow." Luo Yiyi said, "From now on, the Luo family will be your home!" "Yes, Xiao Wu!" Yue Yina followed, "It''s all a family. From now on, you will treat Luo Wangcheng as your own home." "Also, Chu Qin, so are you, don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Yue Yina turned to Chu Qin and said. "Don''t worry, Auntie, how could I be a casual person, how can I be cautious!" Chu Qin smiled lightly while hugging Luo Yiyi. "Chu Qin, Yiyi!" At this moment, a full of breath sounded. I saw that a handsome middle-aged man walked out of the palace with many Luo family members. "Uncle Luo!" "Father!" Chu Qin and Luo Yiyi both smiled and said hello when they looked at the people coming. "Chu Qin, when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me?" Luo Shentian looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Chu Qin and the others have been here long ago," Luo Gushen said, "Moreover, by the way, I went to the long star and killed the mysterious demon!" "What, the mysterious demon was killed!" Suddenly, a stone caused a thousand layers of waves, and all the people of the Luo family were shocked by the news. "Father, Profound Demon, was killed by Chu and Qin?" Luo Shentian said unbelievably. "It''s not Chu Qin and the others, but Chu Qin alone!" Luo Gushen said with a smile. "what?" Hearing this, Luo Shentian, Luo Cangqiong, Luo Taishan and others were completely confused. Did Chu and Qin directly do the things that the Pangu Empress and the entire elder hall were at a loss? "Yiyi, I really found a good son-in-law for our Luo family!" Luo Gushen said with a smile on his beard. "Senior Luo, it''s not worth mentioning." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Shentian, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and prepare a banquet for my good grandson-in-law, and take care of the dust!" Luo Gushen looked at Luo Shentian who was still stunned, and he didn''t have a good air. "Yes, right, right, I''m going now, here''s going!" Luo Shentian said immediately, "Chu Qin, Yiyi, wait a moment, I''ll be back soon!" "Chu Qin, let''s go to the hall and wait." Luo Gushen looked at Chu Qin. "Okay, Senior Luo!" The Luo family, the richest family in the universe, has a special banquet. All dishes are made with the most precious ingredients. Even wine is precious wine that has been treasured for hundreds of millions of years. Chu Qin and the others, who are strong, actually don''t need to eat for a long time. However, Chu Qin and all the girls are full of food, no wine, no joy, no food, no joy. Therefore, they were drunk one by one. Only Chuqin and Luo Yiyi, everyone is drunk and they wake up alone. Luo Yiyi is responsible for people to settle Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong and the others. Chu Qin came to the room arranged for him by the Luo family. "Chu Qin, sisters should all be settled." After arriving in an extremely luxurious room, Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin and said, "The only thing left is that the two of us are not drunk!" "Are you suggesting me?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Guess..." Luo Yiyi said with a mischievous smile. "I don''t guess!" Chu Qin said... Then... Two hours later, Luo Yiyi snuggled in Chu Qin''s arms, very satisfied and excited. "Chu Qin, I really hope that I can do this every day." Luo Yiyi said with a smile while hugging Chu Qin. "Okay, when I finish what I should do, I will definitely stay with you and Xiao Wu and the others." Chu Qin nodded. "Chu Qin, although I won''t stop you. But you are already so powerful, what else do you have to do?" Luo Yiyi asked curiously. The first thing Chu Qin thought of was the Azure Dragon itself. Qinglong said that she was leaving this world soon, and Chu Qin must catch up with Qinglong''s footsteps before that. Of course, Chu Qin could not reveal the Qinglong matter, so he smiled and said, "Not enough, although I have become very strong, but you are not strong enough. At least, I want all of you to become the highest God." "It''s too difficult!" Luo Yiyi frowned when she heard this, "Chu Qin, I have been promoted to Half Emperor for almost tens of thousands of years, but I can''t make a breakthrough at all. I''m not a soul beast, I can''t be like Xiao Wu. They just swallowed the emperor''s seal like that." "Who said no?" Chu Qin said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Chu Qin? What did you say?" Luo Yiyi said with a flash of beautiful eyes. Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, and took out the emperor seal of the mysterious monster Fang, "You may not know that the ordinary Supreme God Emperor Seal cannot be absorbed by humans, but the Supreme God of Heaven Tribulation, and is the emperor of ancestor-level creatures. It is possible to print!" "Really?" Luo Yiyi said, overjoyed. "Well, I just learned about it not long ago." Chu Qin smiled. Obviously, this was Qinglong''s clone Long Er told him, but after Long Er finished speaking, he disappeared. "That''s great, so I can also be promoted directly to the Supreme God like Xiao Wu and the others?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Although it''s not that fast, but one month of retreat, it should be almost enough." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Moreover, this mysterious demon''s emperor seal can not only satisfy you, but should be able to satisfy all of you. In this way, you can let it go. People call Dong''er, Xue''er, Yaoyao, Xiyue, Zixi, Sixi, Leiya, Ling''er, Mo Xi...they are here." "Well, okay, I''ll go now!" Luo Yiyi nodded before rushing out of the room. "Wait!" Chu Qin stopped her, "put your clothes on!" ¡­ In a blink of an eye, six days passed. There is one day left before the agreed date. On this day, Chu Qin sat cross-legged and listened to the summary of the system. The system, every three to five, will sum up, seeming to be deliberately reminding Chu and Qin. Therefore, Chu Qin has become accustomed to it. When the system prompt fell, the scarlet lines on Chu Qin''s body also disappeared. Chu and Qin cultivated undead monsters. Although Shi Tiandi said that excessive use of undead monsters would lead to ecstasy, but he also said that using more than one hundred times was considered excessive use. Chu Qin felt that he could not use it fifty times, and his realm improved so quickly, he would soon have new cheats, and it was very likely that the undead demons would be eliminated. But so far, this undead monster is Chu Qin''s killer, so it naturally needs to be practiced hard. "My undead monster is about to cultivate to its peak. By that time, it should not be difficult to deal with those seven old things." Chu Qin muttered to himself. Although his own strength is only the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, he has two peak supreme artifacts and undead demons, one Qi transforms three clears, the twelve-character supreme secret method, and the five top methods of the universe. Defeating the dragon blood unicorn should not be a problem. As for the ancestor-level first-generation creatures, Chu and Qin hadn''t encountered them before, and maybe they would have a chance in the future. "Boom!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and at the same time, there was a beautiful voice, "Chu Qin, are you inside?" "Aunt Yina!" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly, then sat up and opened the door of the room. It was Yue Yina who stood outside the door. Chapter 766: 774 Im Not My Daughter At this time, Yue Yina, wearing a white tight-fitting cheongsam, completely outlined her perfect figure. The most terrible thing was her tight-fitting cheongsam, which turned out to be an open collar! Chu Qin suppressed the flame in his heart and said to Yue Yina, "Aunt Yina, why are you here?" "Why, can''t I come and see you?" Chu Qin asked. "But, Aunt Ina, you seem to be here every day?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Can''t it work?" Yue Yina asked with an elegant smile. "Of course!" Chu Qin said hurriedly, "Aunt Yina, you can come anytime." "Actually I came to Yiyi?" Yue Yina said, "How come Yiyi and Xiao Wu have disappeared recently?" "Forgot to tell you." Chu Qin replied, "Yiyi and the others are absorbing the emperor seal of the mysterious devil and attacking the Supreme God. As for Xiao Wu Naer and the others, they probably went shopping in the city of Luo Wang." "It''s rare!" Yue Yina pursed her lips and smiled. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin followed with a smile. "You have so many women, there are times when you are alone in the vacancy!" Yue Yina chuckled. "Meow~" Hearing these words, you made a sound from the arm emperor who was eating black dragon meat in the corner. "Xiao Hu, you are not a woman!" Yue Yina looked at Xiao Hu and said. "Meow~" Xiao Hu turned around when he heard the words, and continued to be a quiet foodie. "Aunt Yina, since Yiyi is not here, you..." Chu Qin was afraid that the flame in his heart could not be suppressed, and wanted Yue Yina to leave temporarily. However, he hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Yue Yina had already interrupted him, "Why, the eviction order has been issued?" "How can it be!" Chu Qin said immediately, "Aunt Yina, please come in, I''ll pour tea for you!" "It''s almost the same!" Yue Yina said, walking into Chu Qin''s room with her jade legs. "It''s a bit messy!" Yue Yina smiled lightly looking at the mess in Chu Qin''s room. "Yuehua and Ziji are all in retreat, Xiao Wu Naer and the four Phenomenon Xun''er are the same as me, so there is no one to clean up my room, Aunt Yina, don''t dislike it!" Chu Qin Scratched the back of his head. "No!" Yue Yina said, walking to Chu Qin''s side and gently squeezing the messy quilt with divine power to restore it to its original state. At this moment, a whip slipped from the quilt! "What is this?" Yue Yina said, she stretched out her hand to pick it up, but Chu Qin took the lead and sucked it into her palm with divine power. "This is a magic weapon!" Chu Qin said with a flushed face, "There is my supernatural power on it, Aunt Ina, can''t you touch it?" "Really?" Yue Yina smiled, "Although I am not as strong as you, I can still tell what is a divine weapon and what is a mortal thing! And, your aunt, I am not an old antique!" "Ah...Auntie, do you know?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. Yue Yina returned to Chu Qin with a deep smile, "I know how to play!" Chu Qin touched the back of his head. "Okay, I''m not teasing you!" Yue Yina sat on Chu Qin''s bed and said with a stern face, "Chu Qin, in fact, I came to look for you, Chu Qin, how sure are you in the battle tomorrow? ?" "Ten%!" Chu Qin instantly became relaxed. "Are you really sure about it?" Yueyina said in disbelief. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Senior Luo showed me the information of those seven people. Don''t worry, Aunt Ina, I have a trick. Tomorrow''s Supreme Elder, come here!" "That''s what I want to ask you, why are you going to be the Supreme Elder of the Pangu Family?" Yue Yina then asked. "The Supreme Elder is highly powerful, happy and happy, and can also order the Medieval family, don''t do it if you don''t do it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "No wonder, you think so?" Yue Yina smiled and shook her head. "Ah? Isn''t it?" Chu Qin was slightly startled. "Of course not. The Medieval family, that is, the supreme elder of the Pangu family, is indeed a high-ranking position. However, it is not a free and happy position." Yue Yina said, "The supreme elder of the Medieval family must stay in the Middle Ages. The big world, guard the entire Medieval family!" "What?" Chu Qin frowned, "must stay in the Middle Ancient World?" "Yeah!" Yueyina nodded. Chu Qin fell into a slight meditation. The system said that he should be the supreme elder of the Medieval family, but it didn''t say that! However, Chu Qin suddenly changed his mind, and smiled at Yue Yina, "Aunt Yina, what are you worried about, I am a great elder and abolish this rule, isn''t it all right?" "That''s probably not that simple." Yue Yina replied, "This is the ancestral motto of the Medieval family. You need to modify it, and you must agree with the Empress Pangu! You alone can''t be the master!" "Then don''t worry!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. When she becomes the Supreme Elder, the Empress Pangu will be his people. What are you afraid of? Yueyina, was she a little stunned? Did she not clarify just now? This is the ancestral training, the Pangu female emperor, she will not easily violate the ancestral training! But why is Chu Qin so confident? "Aunt Yina, you have asked me so many questions. I also ask you a question?" Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina and smiled slightly. "What?" Yue Yina blinked. "Yiyi, is it your biological daughter?" Chu Qin asked. Yueyina''s face was startled when she heard this, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Seeing Yue Yina''s expression change, Chu Qin paused and said, "Yiyi, tell me!" "How is it possible, does Yiyi already know it?" Just after Yue Yina finished speaking, she realized something was wrong, and then she frowned and said, "Chu Qin, you are swindling me! Yiyi can''t know, and you can''t even know it. knowledge!" "Then I know now!" Chu Qin said with a reduced smile, "Aunt Yina, Yiyi, really isn''t your biological daughter?" "Yes!" Yue Yina was silent for a while, then nodded. "Yes?" Chu Qin frowned. "Of course it is. Yiyi has my Nine Phoenix Eyes, not my daughter, but whose daughter is it?" Yue Yina asked. "But, just now you clearly said that I don''t know." Chu Qin frowned. "Well, I can''t hide from you. It''s not my biological daughter!" Yue Yina paused and replied, "But, Chu Qin, sorry, I can''t tell you the rest! If you don''t recognize me. Auntie, I can''t help it!" "I have something to do, let''s go now!" Yue Yina said, she stood up, and left Chu Qin''s room without looking back. Of course Chu Qin wouldn''t be tough, but he was very puzzled, "Isn''t he really his own daughter?" "No, I have to find a way to figure it out!" Chu Qin frowned. Chapter 767: 775 Luo Yiyi Is a Sealed Beast "Find out what?" At this moment, Xiao Wu walked into the room in large bags, "Chu Qin, what did Aunt Yina come here just now, looking for Yiyi?" "Nothing..." Chu Qin shook his head, "Where have you been?" "Shopping!" Xiao Wu said happily, "Chu Qin, I bought you a lot of delicious food and new clothes!" "You, buy me clothes?" Chu Qin knocked on Xiao Wu''s head, "Rogue Rabbit, get out of touch!" "People are more than gangsters... What kind of gangster rabbits!" Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly while taking out her clothes, and when she found something was wrong, she hurriedly changed her words, "People will care about you too. Try it now, how about?" "Can''t try!" Chu Qin shook his head helplessly. "Why can''t you try?" Xiao Wu asked in confusion. "It''s too small, how can I try?" Chu Qin reluctantly picked up the two-sized clothes and shook his head. "Ah, it''s impossible. This is the biggest dress in the clothing store!" Xiao Wu said with a frown, "The store also specifically told me that people in the 20th cycle can wear it!" "Xiao Wu, 20 cycles is the age measurement method of our Medieval family. It is equivalent to a hundred-day baby outside. Are you visiting the baby shop?" At this time, Luo Yiyi didn''t know where he came out. "Ah..." Xiao Wu said with a frustrated expression, "I bought it wrong... Obviously I chose it carefully!" "Xiao Wu, in the future, let me buy clothes..." Chu Qin stroked Xiao Wu''s head, petting, gentle, and a little helpless. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded. "Xiao Wu, you are here for the first time, making mistakes is inevitable." Luo Yiyi also followed with a smile. "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded like a child who made a mistake. "By the way, why did you come out Yiyi?" Chu Qin asked Luo Yiyi, "Hey, you are already the Supreme God!" "Yes!" Luo Yiyi smiled triumphantly, "I have already broken through. It originally took a month, but I want to see you soon, plus tomorrow is Pangu¡¯s birthday. If I don¡¯t see you, I feel It''s even more unreliable." Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and pointed his finger on Luo Yiyi''s forehead. At this moment, Chu Qin''s face clearly flashed a look of surprise, but soon Chu Qin calmed down, "The realm is only a little unstable, and it should be fine after a few days of cultivation." "Then you have to wait for Pangu''s birthday before practicing!" Luo Yiyi said with a smile. Seeing Luo Yiyi¡¯s smile, Chu Qin smiled on the surface, but fell into a slight surprise in his heart, "It turns out that Yiyi is not a human. No wonder, she can absorb so quickly. Wait, Yiyi is not a human... Then Aunt Ina, I just said if." Reminiscent of Yue Yina''s words, Chu Qin suddenly made a bold conclusion that Luo Yiyi was indeed not born of Yue Yina, and that Luo Yiyi was a soul beast, and the identity of this soul beast was not ordinary! But one thing is certain, Luo Yiyi is a soul beast with nine phoenix eyes. Of course, whether Luo Yiyi was a human or a soul beast, Chu Qin didn''t suggest it at all, but he had to figure it out. "Chu Qin, what do you think?" Luo Yiyi asked with a smile when he saw Chu Qin''s sluggish appearance. "Yiyi..." Chu and Qin stopped saying something. "What''s the matter? Between us, is there anything I can''t say?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yes, hesitating, not like you, Chu Qin." Xiao Wu also said. "Well, Yiyi, are you really a soul beast?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah! Chu Qin, sister Yiyi, how could it be a soul beast?" Xiao Wu was a little stunned. And Luo Yiyi was stunned for a second, then smiled and admitted, "It seems that if I can''t hide from you, I can''t hide from you. Chu Qin, I am a soul beast." "Sister Yiyi, are you really a soul beast? How could it be possible that I can''t feel any spirit beast breath on you?" Xiao Wu asked. "Because I am a human beast soul!" Luo Yiyi pursed his red lips. "Human beast soul?" Chu Qin and Xiao Wu said in surprise at the same time. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded, "To put it simply, I used to be a soul beast, but my beast body was destroyed by humans. It was my mother. I used my beast soul to infuse a human being who is about to die. , Let me get a new life!" Chu Qin suddenly realized everything! "Chu Qin, Sister Na Yiyi, and Sister Phoenix seem to be a little bit the same!" Xiao Wu said. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded and looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, would you despise me?" "Of course not!" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately walked to Luo Yiyi''s side, looked at her with a gentle smile, "No matter what you are, you will always be my Chu Qin''s woman!" "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi burst into tears and nodded, then plunged into Chu Qin''s arms, "Thank you, Chu Qin!" "What are you crying for!" Chu Qin said softly, wiping away tears for Luo Yiyi. "I thought you would mind, so I kept hiding it from you and my sisters, Chu Qin, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Luo Yiyi said. Chu Qin immediately buried Luo Yiyi''s head in his arms, "Everyone has a secret, what''s the matter?" "Yes, Chu Qin also has a lot of secrets, he didn''t tell us." Xiao Wu followed. "Actually, I let Yiyi conceal this secret!" At this moment, Yue Yina''s voice rang. "Mother!" "Aunt Ina!" Luo Yiyi, Chu Qin, and Xiao Wu said to Yue Yina one after another. Yue Yina turned around, closed the door, and walked towards Luo Yiyi and Chu Qin. "Sorry, mother!" I saw that Luo Yiyi was about to kneel towards Yue Yina, but was directly stopped by the latter, smiling and saying, "Silly girl, this secret will be revealed to the world sooner or later, and you can hide your grandfather, but, Never hide from Chu Qin." "Aunty Ina, why did you hide from Senior Luo?" Chu Qin asked. "You are so smart, you should already have a plan in your heart?" Yue Yina asked rhetorically. "Yiyi is a sealed beast!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "It''s you, yes!" Yue Yina nodded, "Yiyi is indeed a sealed beast, a white phoenix, but she is only a yellow-ranked sealed beast. Yes. However, Yiyi broke the seal of her grandfather as soon as she was born. "It turns out that Yiyi was formed by the energy of Senior Luo." Chu Qin nodded. "Yes! At the beginning, we didn''t know that the Three Tribulations Supreme God would produce innate fierce beasts, but Yiyi''s appearance is a white young phoenix, extremely cute, and does not pose any threat to us, and his eyes are the Jiufeng that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Luo family. The eyes are exactly the same. We all think that this is the beast bestowed on the Luo family by the heavens, and I love Yiyi!" Yueyina explained with joy, looking at Luo Yiyi. "However, it didn''t take long for the people of the Medieval family to come and tell us the dangers of the sealed beast. In the end, Yiyi''s grandfather thought twice and finally ordered me to assassinate Yiyi!" Yueyina''s expression changed. Upon hearing this, Luo Yiyi seemed to recall something, and his body began to tremble slightly, and Chu Qin hurriedly hugged her into his arms. "At this time, I already have feelings for Yiyi, and I raised her as my child. But how dare we go against the will of the Medieval family? I once asked Yiyi''s grandfather if he could not implement it, but Yiyi''s grandfather said, Medieval The aristocratic family came from two Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations! If we don¡¯t execute them, they will have to act hard. In the end, I had no choice but to poison Yiyi with a fairy-level poison!" Yue Yina continued, "And just as Yiyi died, a white light rose up from her body. There was Yiyi''s phoenix sound inside. After I checked the information, I realized that this was a divine beast. The soul of the beast! It turns out that Yiyi is not a fierce beast at all, she is a divine beast!" "However, in this matter, I will not tell Grandpa Yiyi that there is still a Medieval family in this matter, so I secretly kept Yiyi¡¯s soul, and after the Medieval family members leave, I will use the method in ancient books to save Yiyi. Infused into a dying baby girl, while pretending to be pregnant, finally allowed Yiyi to survive." Chapter 768: 776 The First Emperor of Pangu "This group of Medieval families is too much!" Xiao Wu heard one angrily, "Mythical beast, kill it as a fierce beast! Unexpectedly, what happened to sister Yiyi is more miserable than me." "The people of the Medieval family are also scared by the Heavenly Sealed Beast that destroys the Middle Territory!" Yue Yina said, "They would rather kill by mistake than let it go." Chu Qin hugged Luo Yiyi tightly, and his heart was broken when thinking of the latter''s experience, "Yiyi, do you want revenge? I can kill them now!" Luo Yiyi, on the contrary, showed determination and shook his head, "Chu Qin, no. The two strong men of the Middle Ages who forced me to kill me have been killed by people from the extremely evil family. And grandpa, he too Being forced to be helpless! You are not allowed to do anything to Grandpa! And I am fine now, and Grandpa is also very good to me." "Okay, don''t move!" Chu Qin nodded toward Luo Yiyi''s pet. "Chu Qin, now you know, Yiyi is not my daughter." Yue Yina said while looking at Chu Qin. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head, "Aunt Yina, don''t worry, no matter what, you are my aunt!" "Yes, mother, Chu Qin and I will also take care of you and your father!" "Yeah!" Yue Yina first smiled and nodded, then her face changed slightly. "What''s wrong? Aunt Ina?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "Since Yiyi''s secret has been told, then Yiyi, your father''s secret, should also be said again." Yueyina continued. "Father''s secret?" Luo Yiyi frowned. Chu Qin and Xiao Wu, I was a little surprised. "Could it be that father is also a fake?" At this moment, two footsteps sounded outside the door. "It''s Senior Luo, and Uncle Shentian!" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. Sure enough, Luo Gushen''s voice sounded, "Chu Qin!" Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina, "Aunt Yina, let''s talk about it another day, it''s okay, it''s okay..." "Yeah. Actually there is no big secret, Yiyi, your Father''s Day is actually pretty good." Yue Yina nodded. "Yeah!" Luo Yiyi nodded. After that, Chu Qin opened the door, looked at Luo Gushen and Luo Shentian outside the door, smiled and said hello, "Senior Luo, why are you here?" "Father" "grandfather" "Yiyi and Yina are here too" Luo Gushen first looked at Luo Yiyi and Yue Yina with a smile, then looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, there are two people outside, looking for you?" "Look for me?" Chu Qin raised his brows slightly, and then suddenly realized, "Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi!" "Not bad!" Luo Gu said with a smile, "These days, they will come every day, but you have been in retreat, so I sent you away." "During this time, I was a bit busy, but I forgot about them." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Senior Luo, please tell me, what kind of baby their two families have, I want to kill them!" "That should be too much. The Yan family and the Dian family are from the ancient family, and there are a lot of good things. For example, the supreme artifact Yan Wangzhu..." Luo Gushen and Chu Qin talked about the treasures of the Yan family and the Dian family all the way. Kind of feeling like a treasure! And Luo Shentian''s eyes kept falling on Yue Yina, and the two eyes seemed to be communicating something. Luo Shentian looked a little flustered, while Yue Yina''s eyes were calm. "Master Chu Qin!" At this time, Yan Donghuang and Dian Taiyi were waiting in the Luo Family Hall. Seeing Chu and Qin, they immediately got up at the same time and said respectfully... The next day, Chu Qin, Luo Gu, Luo Yiyi, Xiao Wu, and the life **** king who was promoted to the highest god, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Shi Yao and others, all came to Pangu Star, Pangu Emperor City! At this moment, this imperial city has assembled the Medieval family, people from all sides, it can be said that the voice is full of people, and in the imperial city, the flag is flying, celebrating the most grand festival of the Medieval Great World. "So many people, this is too lively!" Xiao Wu stood on the battleship and looked at the crowd below, looking extremely excited. "Pangu''s birthday, but it is a grand festival of the Pangu family, of course it is lively." Luo Yiyi said, facing the spring breeze, full of comfort. But Bibi Dong showed a different look and looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, are you really sure that you can defeat the Seven Elders?" Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Chu Qin. Chu Qin looked very confident, "You have asked this many times, and I don''t even bother to explain it. Besides, losing is at best because it is incapable of keeping face, and it is harmless." "Chu Qin, no, you must win!" Luo Yiyi said, "If you lose, you may pat your **** and leave. The Luo family will definitely be squeezed out by the entire Medieval family!" "Squeeze out!" Chu Qin said, "Anyway, this Medieval family has nothing to treat. Follow me to the **** star, the extremely evil family, but I can''t find the existence of **** star, and I will protect you well. ." "That''s good!" Luo Gushen said, "Chu Qin, in this case, we can rely on you!" Having said that, God Luo Gu, in his heart, is very eager for Chu and Qin to win. Once Chu and Qin become the supreme elder of the Medieval family, the Luo family will surely usher in a situation like the sky! Passing through the vastness of Pangu City, everyone came to Pangu Mountain in the center of Pangu Emperor City! The layout of Pangu City was somewhat similar to the Spirit Hall of the Douluo Continent. Whether it was the Hall of the Elders or the Hall of the Female Emperor, they were all located on the towering Pangu Mountain that pierced into the sky. On the top of Pangu Mountain, one can clearly see a statue standing tens of thousands of meters high. This person is an old man with a disheveled hair, holding a giant axe, pointing to the sky! All warships that come to Pangu Mountain must circle the Pangu ancestor statue for a week before they can stop. "Huh, who is that statue?" Qian Renxue pointed to the statue. "The ancestor of the Pangu family, the first emperor of Pangu!" Luo Gushen explained, "He is also the **** in the hearts of everyone in the entire Middle Ancient World. It is said that his divine power has reached the point where he is not weaker than the ancestor of the beasts, the Azure Dragon. The Pangu God Axe in his hand is a legend that has split the universe apart!" "So amazing!" All the girls were surprised. "However, I always feel that this axe is so familiar? It seems, where have you seen it? Xiao Wu, Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "What do you mean, Chu Qin? " Chu Qin''s eyes were a little stagnant, the axe in this statue''s hand was exactly the same as the Pangu axe in his hand! "It seems that it is really Pangu''s axe!" Chu Qin sighed slightly in his heart, "I just don''t know whether this Pangu is the one that pioneered the world in my previous myths and legends!" At this time, Luo Gushen said, "Xiao Wu, you shouldn''t have seen Pangu Axe, Pangu Axe, when Pangu Shidi left this world, he left with him!" "Leave this world? Where did Pangu Shidi go?" This time, it was Chu Qin''s turn to ask. Because Luo Gushen''s words made him think of Qinglong. "No one knows!" Luo Gushen shook his head, "Pangu Shidi, a pioneer, with supreme power! However, suddenly one day, he disappeared, otherwise any extremely evil family should not be able to bear it. He has an axe!" Chu Qin''s heart suddenly panicked. For the first time, he felt a sense of fear, fear, really never see Qinglong again. Moreover, once the Azure Dragon''s body leaves, will Long Er disappear with it? Chapter 769: 777 Dragon Dream "Chu Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Bibi Dong, looking at Chu Qin with a flustered expression, took his hand and asked, "I was confident just now." "It''s nothing, Dong''er!" Chu Qin looked at Bibi Dong with a smile, "Don''t worry about me." "Hmm..." Bibi Dong nodded. "Boom!" After flying around the Pangu statue for a week, Chu and Qin''s battleship landed on Pangu Mountain. "Brother Luo, you are here!" When the battleship fell, an old man with dragon horns and a woman greeted them. The old man was the old Long Wusheng, the patriarch of the Middle Ages. And that woman, probably in her thirties, looks the same as Long Wusheng, with two horns on her head, but her dragon horns are milky white, revealing a faint pink color, and look extremely delicate. , Beautiful, and the beauty of a woman is equally beautiful, under her black and beautiful hair, there is an extremely beautiful face. Her pupils are also that kind of pink and white, with some pink-white scales on the long eyelashes, and the bridge of her nose and cherry red lips are just right, and no defects can be seen. The delicate facial features were smeared with a faint face, which made her feel more charming and moving. The woman wore a pure white ancient robe. Under the robe, there were perfect curves that fascinated people. Under the robe, there were a pair of crystal high heels like eyes, which showed her tall and graceful figure to the fullest. The feeling that a woman gives to people is a fresh and beautiful feeling, as if you can forget all the troubles in the world at a glance. And her appearance also happened to be just like rain in time, diminishing the troubles that had just sprouted in Chu Qin''s heart. This person is the young master of the Qinglong family, Long Wusheng''s granddaughter, Long Meng. "Brother Long, came very early!" Luo Gushen greeted Long Wusheng back, "Huh? Xiao Meng is here too?" "Grandpa Luo, long time no see." Long Meng looked at Luo Gushen with a smile. The sound is like a fairy sound, beautiful and moving. "Senior Long, hello." At this moment, Chu Qin also walked over and said. "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be!" Long Wusheng immediately looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, you are about to become the supreme elder of the Medieval family, how dare I bear your predecessor!" "Senior Long, I, Chu Qin, don''t judge seniority in terms of strength. Yiyi is my woman, and you and Yiyi''s grandfather are brothers. I call you Senior, as it should be!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Well, that old man, I''m ashamed of it!" Long Wusheng nodded. "He is the supreme power in the words of Grandpa, who is going to challenge the Seven Great Elders today?" Long Meng''s gaze immediately fell on Chu Qin, "It is so young!" At this time, Chu Qin''s gaze fell on Long Meng''s body, because Chu and Qin always had a feeling of being like before. "Chu Qin, let me introduce to you. This is my granddaughter, Long Meng. I heard that you are going to challenge the Seven Great Elders and came here to watch the battle!" Long Wusheng pointed to Long Meng and introduced. "Hello, Master Chu Qin..." Long Meng immediately stretched out his hand towards Chu Qin after hearing this. "Hello, you don''t need to call me an adult, just call me Chu Qin." Chu Qin stretched out his hand and held Long Meng together! "It feels so comfortable!" This is the common thought of Chu Qin and Long Meng. Long Meng¡¯s skin is as white as snow, it can be broken by blowing, and it feels very comfortable to the touch, while Chu Qin¡¯s skin, after being baptized by thunders, has been divinely tempered, and it has long been smooth as jade. ! Unconsciously, both of them squeezed each other''s palms tightly. "Sister Dong''er, I feel..." Seeing Chu Qin and Long Meng''s fingers clasped together, Xiao Wu whispered in Bibi Dong''s ear. "Don''t feel it!" Bibi Dong said with a smile. And Luo Gushen and Long Wusheng both showed kind smiles. Luo Gushen was thinking, their two families are the Medieval family, the closest two families, if they can go further through Chu and Qin, wouldn''t it be beautiful! What Long Wusheng thought was that if the Qinglong family were able to report to the great tree of Chu and Qin, it would be a great fortune! Therefore, no one stopped it. Chu Qin and Long Meng finally released their palms, and Long Meng''s face became slightly red. Chu Qin naturally changed the subject, looking at Luo Gu Shen and Long Wu Sheng, "Right, Luo Senior, Senior Long, where is the test place today?" "Just in front of the Pangu Temple!" Long Wusheng said, "Chu Qin, don''t worry, Pangu Star is the eye of the entire Pangu Array, and Pangu Mountain is the center of the array. No matter how big the storm you set off, It will not have any impact on Pangu Mountain and Pangu Star." "Well, then I''m relieved." Chu Qin nodded, glanced at Long Meng with a smile, and then walked towards the Pangu Hall. Outside the Pangu Hall, there is a huge square, which can accommodate about three million people. At this time, the periphery of this square has been surrounded by water. "I heard that today, someone is going to single out the Seven Elders in the Elder Hall!" "Impossible, who has eaten the bear heart and leopard gall?" "Don''t you know? This person is not an ordinary person, a mysterious demon who can do nothing to annihilate the empress!" "How did I hear that he was opportunistic, and happened to ran into a mysterious monster fighting with an ancient fierce beast, and picked up a leak!" "No matter what, he is by no means an ordinary person! Today''s birthday of Emperor Pangu must be different from the past!" ¡­ From the elder''s exclusive passage, through the square, Long Wusheng and Luo Gushen both sat on the elder''s position. Chu Qin and the girls all stood aside. At this time, Shenglai, Rutian and other elders all turned their gazes at Chu and Qin, a bit fierce, contemptuous, and puzzled. "Chu Qin, how do those old guys keep looking at you?" Xiao Wu said angrily, looking at Shenglai, Rutian and others. "Let them see it!" Chu Qin smiled, "You man, looks so handsome, and I am afraid that others will not see it!" Xiao Wu nodded, but she was still unwilling to make a grimace at the elders, and pointed her **** at her beautiful eyes, making an action of "look again and dig out your eyeballs". The elders all showed disgust at the same time. At this moment, the door of Pangu Hall opened slowly! "The Empress is out!" "Welcome the Empress!" At the moment the door opened, millions of people on the spot, all knelt down in the direction of Pangu Temple. The momentum is like a crack in the stars! Amidst the cheers of the crowd, the Empress Pangu flew out by lotus. Today''s Pangu female emperor looks more gorgeous and domineering. She sits on the golden lotus, wearing a golden dragon robe and a crown on her head. Today¡¯s female emperor, without a veil, presents her perfect face in front of everyone. She is naturally beautiful, full of beauty, fair and translucent, without any blemishes in sight, just like a famous painting from the past, which makes people touch. I didn''t dare to touch it, for fear of leaving a little impurity and ruining the most beautiful painting in the world. However, even so, the eyes are cold and deep, and there is a feeling that people don''t dare to look directly! "The Empress, I didn''t even wear a veil today!" "Growing so big, I finally see the true face of the empress, and I have no regrets." "The female emperor''s eyes make people dare not look directly at it!" Not only them, but those who are old and strong, don''t dare to look directly at them too much, for fear that they will have some bad ideas. But Chu Qin didn''t feel that way at all, what can''t see his wife? At this time, the voice of the Empress Pangu sounded, "Everyone, get up." Her voice is too beautiful, rubbing against people''s eardrums, making people feel like a spring breeze. Her tone is gentle enough, but the sense of majesty, as if engraved in the tone, is irresistible. Chapter 770: 778 Mirror Space After everyone got up, the Empress Pangu continued, "Today, it is the birthday of the ancestor Pangu Shidi, and it is also the annual pilgrimage of our Middle Ancient World. The pilgrimage ceremony should be held immediately. But before that, Ben The emperor and the elders discussed together that in the Medieval family, the post of Supreme Elder has been absent for too long since the departure of Emperor Tai Cang, so today, a new Supreme Elder is decided!" Hearing this, everyone became excited! "Not long ago, the fierce beast mysterious demon ravaged the Medieval family. It was Chu and Qin who surrendered the mysterious demon!" The Empress Pangu continued. "Chu Qin? Who is Chu Qin!" "Chu Qin, don''t you know? You have been in retreat for too long, right?" "Chu Qin is a powerful man who killed the profound demons!" At this moment, the Empress Pangu looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, come out!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded, and he teleported directly to the center of the square. "So young!" "He really killed the mysterious demon alone?" "so hot!" "Master Chu Qin is so handsome, I think that mysterious demon was either killed by him or killed by him..." Seeing Chu Qin''s young and handsome figure, everyone started to talk. "In addition, Rutian, Holy Come, you seven elders, also go out..." Rutian, Shenglai and others also all stood up from the elder seat. However, their face was a little bit unbearable, after all, there were seven old men and Chu Qin was just a young man. However, in order not to leave the Taishang elders to "outsiders", they didn''t care so much, and they teleported directly to the opposite of Chu Qin. "Could it be that Chu Qin, want to fight seven elders one by one?" "How is it possible! The seven elders are all the Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations, how strong is this Chu Qin?" "Wait, seven elders, is it a bit shameless?" At this time, the Pangu female emperor continued, "Because Chu and Qin were outside the Medieval aristocracy, but Chu and Qin had great power in killing the mysterious demon. Therefore, the emperor and Chu and Qin made an agreement, if he alone can defeat the seven. An elder can become an extraordinary elder of the Medieval family. If not, the elder of the presbytery will be competent!" "It''s no wonder that I don''t know Chu Qin, because I turned out to be a strong person outside the Medieval family." "When did such a powerful character appear in the outer universe?" "No wonder the seven elders are going to fight one, it turns out to be an outsider!" "I always feel that it is still a bit unfair, but I support the decision of the Empress..." Everyone, there was another divergence of opinions. At this moment, a golden light shining on Empress Pangu''s body, the next moment, the sky completely turned golden, like a golden lotus flower. "Even to see the female emperor take action!" "Yes, in how many years, I haven''t seen the Empress take action." Not long after, a beam of golden light fell in the middle of the golden lotus, and Chu Qin and the Seven Elders had disappeared in place. At the same moment, the golden light became a light source, and soon it became something like a mirror. In this mirror, countless stars can be seen, and Chu Qin and the Seven Elders all appeared in this strange space. "The Empress, created a world?" "I have long heard that the strength of the empress is unparalleled in the world! Seeing it today was an eye-opener!" In the world in the mirror, Chu Qin calmly looked at the seven elders of the Medieval family in front of him, without a trace in his heart. "Chu Qin, if you give up now, we can let you serve as the elder of the elder hall, what do you think?" Elder Shenglai looked at Chu Qin and asked. "Not interested!" Chu Qin shook his head calmly, "If you are afraid, you can quit!" "Okay, we have given you a chance!" Elder Shenglai said with his eyes condensed. "Let''s start! This emperor and you are all witnesses!" At this time, the voice of the Empress Pangu entered the universe in the mirror, resounding like a fairy sound, echoing in the deep sky! Hearing that, Shenglai, Rutian Qiren, all exchanged glances, followed by Shenglai, Rutian, stepped back, and the other five elders stood in front of them. "Chu Qin, old man, let me learn and teach you the methods!" The one who was talking was an old man with a tiger carved in his forehead. This person is the fifth elder of the Medieval family, Emperor Wu Wuhu! As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Wu began to grow into a huge body, becoming a million feet tall. "Come on!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, his body was instantly covered by gold thunder, and the sacred body of thunder emperor and the secret method of thunder word appeared at this moment. At the same time, his body has also reached the point where it is as tall as Emperor Wu! "Supreme Divine Art, Tiger Emperor Destroy the World!" As soon as Emperor Wu made this move, a terrible tiger roar sounded, and at the same time endless energy gushed out of his body. His strong body also turned into a tiger visible to the naked eye at this moment. Pi, eventually Emperor Wu became a half-tiger! "Emperor Wu is the only one among the elders of the Medieval age who practiced the naked eye of the Three Tribulations Supreme God." Yue Yina explained to Xiao Wu and the others, "It is extremely fierce. Legend has it that he broke the stars with one punch!" "Is it better than the flesh? Well, I''ll compare it to you!" Chu Qin faced the Tiger Emperor who had stepped into the air, and did not resort to the supreme artifact or other means. With the Thunder Emperor''s sacred body, the Azure Dragon bloodline directly faced the Emperor Wu''s. Tiger Fist! "Boom!" As if the stars hit, everyone only heard a burst of shocking eardrums. Chu Qin''s fist wrapped in thunder and lightning and Emperor Wu collided head-on. The fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread out, making everyone in the world outside the mirror take a breath! However, it can be clearly seen that Emperor Wu is even better. The pure power impact caused Chu and Qin to be continuously crushed by Emperor Wu and retreat. "Chu Qin, unexpectedly lost!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "Emperor Wu, but a purely physical cultivator, even if the female emperor and Emperor Wu elders resist the physical body, they will lose. This is not surprising. However, what is strange to me is that this Chu Qin seems to have only the strength of the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations!" One, the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, said with some doubts. He was not the only one, and the other Supreme Gods of the Second Tribulation also showed surprise after feeling the true power of Chu and Qin. And the empress is also frowning slightly. It was also the first time that she truly saw the power of Chu and Qin. Indeed, she did not seem to be a powerhouse of the Heavenly Tribulation! "Chu Qin, originally I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect it. You were really opportunistic to kill the mysterious demon!" Emperor Wu said while crushing Chu Qin. "Hit him, hit him fiercely!" Yan Donghuang said fiercely. This Chu Qin was not a human being, and almost wiped out their Yan family! The two supreme artifacts alone have broken his heart! "Kill him!" Dian Taiyi seemed more ruthless! Chu Qin not only asked for his two supreme artifacts, but also took away a large number of rare treasures! However, when the Emperor Wu was questioning, some visible red light appeared on Chu Qin''s body, and at the same time, Chu Qin''s hair turned scarlet! Chapter 771: 779 Too Outrageous At the moment the undead monster appeared, Chu Qin''s strength and strength ushered in a rapid surge, and in an instant stopped the trend of retreat. Not only that, Emperor Wu, was reversed, crushed and retreated! At this moment, under the suppression of Chu and Qin who turned into a demon king, Emperor Wu, in any case, could not recover the disadvantage, and was finally hit by Chu and Qin, directly shocking him! "What kind of magical skill is this? It has increased Chu Qin''s momentum so much?" "I haven''t seen it! It''s horrible!" "This Chu Qin is extraordinary!" Next, a scene that surprised everyone even more appeared. Chu Qin looked at the Seven Elders and smiled slightly, "Everyone, since you are not going together, then I will take the initiative!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, his aura rose again, and the armor of Ashura appeared quietly on his body. At the same time, in his hand, the extremely evil Pangu axe was held there! "One Qi transforms three clears!" Before it was over, three demon king form clones that were exactly the same as Chu Qin appeared next to him. The only thing that could distinguish them should be the supreme artifact in his hand! "What''s the use of the clone!" said the sixth elder of the Middle Ancient family, the Qing Emperor, "you are the main body, but there is only the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation, what can you use to fight us!" "Oh, isn''t it?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, with a light movement of his finger, three avatars, rushing out at the same time, rushing to the sixth elder Qingdi, the fifth elder Wudi, and the seventh elder Yangdi! These three people were somewhat disapproving at first, but when the supreme artifact in the hands of the three avatars of Chu and Qin fell, they realized that things were unusual. They immediately took out their respective supreme artifacts and collided with the three clones of Chu Qin. All of a sudden, the three elders and the three clones of Chu and Qin became evenly matched! "What! Three avatars, each of them can be equal to an elder!" "How is it possible! From this point of view, he is not the Supreme God of the Second Tribulation! He is the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation!" "It''s too strong! No wonder you can kill the mysterious demon..." Everyone couldn''t help being shocked. "However, after he was cloned, the main body''s energy weakened. How to deal with the remaining four elders?" As soon as this person''s voice fell, Chu and Qin had teleported to the front of the three-elder Ksitigarbha and the fourth-elder Yuluo! In the next moment, Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe was already directed at them, directly slashing down! "Supreme Divine Art¡¤Ksitigarbha Bodhi Sutra!" "Supreme Divine Art¡¤Demon Sprite!" Feeling the terrible blow contained in the Pangu axe of the Chu and Qin Dynasty, both the Jizo and Hell Luo used the Supreme Divine Art. I saw that behind the two men, two giant ghosts appeared respectively, one sitting on the lotus flower, making Buddha''s posture with their hands, and under his lotus, there are countless weeping ghosts! The other phantom is holding a pen in one hand and a book in the other, like the true **** who judges all the sins in the world! The Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, unlike the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, is that the power of the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations can cause resonance between heaven and earth. Some supreme gods with enough chances even summon some special ancestor-level creatures for their own use! As for the Ksitigarbha and the Lord of Priscilla, the ancestor-level creature Ksitigarbha and Shura kings summoned at this moment! At the moment when King Ksitigarbha and King Shura appeared, the aura of Ksitigarbha and Ollrao rose directly at this moment. At the same time, a super barrier emerged in front of them. This barrier, covered with Buddhist scriptures, seems to be able to resist all attacks! "Elder Jizo and Elder Luo, but the Medieval family, the strongest defensive emperor!" An elder explained, "I don''t know, this trick, Chu Qin, can it be broken..." However, the elder hadn''t finished speaking yet, and saw Chu Qin''s Pangu axe magnified instantly at this moment, turning into a star-like huge, and finally hitting the barrier between the Ksitigarbha and Hell Luo head-on. "Boom!" At this moment, the entire universe in the mirror seemed to sway, as well as the Pangu Mountain outside. The millions of powerful people on the scene felt a terrible sense of oppression. You must know that the battle between Chu and Qin took place in the universe in the mirror created by the female emperor. If it were outside, they would have been crushed to ashes. Even so, they are panicked! The Empress Pangu was also a little uncomfortable. Her beautiful eyes stared at the giant axe in Chu Qin''s hand, and her heart was a little turbulent, "This is...impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!" Under everyone''s horrified gaze, the super barriers of Ji Zang and Hell Luo were actually crushed by Chu Qin''s axe! The bodies of Jizo and Ollrao were also directly blasted out! Suddenly, everyone burst into applause like thunder! powerful! too strong! Chu Qin, too strong! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe took the remaining power and was about to inflict heavy damage on the Dizang and the emperor of the Moon Luo. At this moment, a bright golden light lit up in everyone''s eyes. Next, a shocking scene appeared. I saw that a bergamot that was several times larger than Chu Qin''s huge body faced Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe. With a loud "bang", Chu and Qin only left the Pangu axe which was left behind by the bergamot and the axe. Chu Qin and the others took a closer look, and saw that in front of Chu Qin, a giant Buddha appeared! The height of this big Buddha is a hundred times that of Chu and Qin. He is sitting there like a star, although his eyes are closed, he seems to be overlooking all living beings! And this big Buddha has countless palms, only the two largest palms are put together on the chest. "what is this?" "Rutian and Shenglai''s combined attack skills, the real body of Thousand Buddhas!" Luo Gushen explained. Hearing this, everyone boiled even more. At this time, in the true body of the Thousand Buddhas, Shenglai¡¯s words sounded, ¡°Chu Qin, you are indeed very strong and fight alone. Perhaps we will not have one of your opponents, but your fault lies. Too arrogant!" "Come on, Chu Qin, let''s see if your demon body is powerful, or the Buddha body of the two of me is better!" The Great Emperor Rutian continued. "Come on!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Heaven and earth are broken!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and the Pangu axe in his hand changed from its original dark form to a black and white yin and yang form. Immediately afterwards, a vision occurred. Clouds and thunder appeared above Chu Qin''s head, while the earth and lava appeared under his feet. Chu Qin is like a giant standing upright in the sky, standing proudly in the sky! At this moment, the beautiful eyes of the Empress opened! "How many tens of thousands of years, you are finally back!" The Empress sighed. Seeing this terrifying vision, everyone was stunned, and the real body of the Thousand Buddhas also began to move. Under the bombardment of the two largest palms, the thousand palms broke away from the real body at the same time, just like shells. , Blasted towards Chu Qin. "Supreme Combat Upanishad¡¤Thousands of Hands Conquer the Devil!" Along with the roar of Shenglai and Elder Rutian, waves of ancient Brahma sounds sounded. It can be seen that above these thousands of palms, there is an incomparably bright golden light, haunted by the characters, like a golden light of Buddha. Immediately, these palms disappeared, all condensed in the two largest Buddha hands. At the same time, between the two Buddha hands, the body of Shenglai and Rutian appeared! In the end, these two Buddha hands became hundreds of millions of meters in size, like two stars that ruined the world, and they smashed into the great giant of Chu and Qin! Chapter 772: 780 Chu Qin! Reincarnation of the First Emperor of Pangu? "Boom!" A terrifying explosion sounded, and Chu Qin held the Pangu axe in both hands and collided with the two bergamot hands! In an instant, terrible energy spread throughout the universe in the mirror, all the stars were completely shattered at this moment, and the mirror created by the empress also had cracks at this moment! Seeing this scene, everyone onlookers trembled, and the female emperor immediately used the power of the golden lotus to repair the world in the mirror. The **** Luo Gu, Long Wusheng, and all the supreme gods all unanimously used the power. Infused into the universe in the mirror. Finally, with the concerted efforts of everyone, the power of Chu, Qin and the Thousand Buddhas was prevented from pouring into the great world of the Middle Ages! At the same time, Chu Qin and Qian Buddha also decided the outcome. Chu Qin won! It can be clearly seen that Chu Qin''s Pangu axe collided with the hand of a thousand Buddhas for ten minutes, and finally the Pangu axe split two bergamot hands. Shenglai and Rutian were all shaken out. Chu Qin reached the realm of Heavenly Tribulation Supreme God by means of Pangu Axe, Asura Armor and many other methods, and Shenglai Rutian also stepped into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm briefly by virtue of combined attack skills. However, under the same realm, the combined stunts of the two are ultimately borrowing from each other, and there are always moments of defects. How can they be compared to Chu and Qin alone? "Okay!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a second, and then burst into thunderous cheers and applause! The Ksitigarbha and Hell Luo were severely injured, Shenglai, Ruo Tianhe''s stunt was broken, and the other three elders did not even break Chu and Qin''s clone. In this battle, there is no doubt that Chu and Qin won. The female emperor also knew the ending. She waved her jade hand, and the world in the mirror was disintegrating at this moment, and Chu Qin converged behind her clone and appeared on the square with the seven elders. "How about the seven elders?" The Pangu Empress looked towards Shenglai Rutian and other human beings. "Our skills are not as good as humans!" Ksitigarbha said first, "I would like to bet!" "Elder Chu and Qin, we lost!" Shenglai said uncharacteristically, a little swiftly, "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to be ashamed of. In the future, you will be the supreme elder of our Medieval family. I will be the saint. Dispatch!" "Me too!" said Elder Rutian, "Elder Chu and Qin are so mighty, the old man is convinced to lose!" "Certain!" Seeing Shenglai''s crisp appearance, Chu Qin was naturally not a person with a small belly, and smiled back. "Chu Qin, Supreme Elder!" "Elder Chu Qin!" Everyone is dancing with joy. They have thoroughly seen the magical powers of Chu and Qin, and having such a supreme elder, the Medieval family, will surely be even more glorious! "Wait!" At this moment, the Empress Pangu suddenly spoke and looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, before you take over as the supreme elder of the Medieval family, I want to ask you a question!" Shenglai, Elder Rutian and all the people present at the scene turned their eyes to the Pangu female emperor, and Chu Qin was also slightly puzzled, "Huh?" I saw the empress stand up from the jade lotus and teleported to Chu Qin''s face, "The Pangu axe you used just now?" "What? Pan Gu Axe!" "One of the ten great artifacts of the universe, it''s no wonder that the seven elders are not opponents!" "How could the sacred tool of the First Emperor Pangu be in the hands of Elder Chu and Qin?" For a time, everyone was excited when they heard the three words "Pangu Axe". "I said that axe, why is it a bit familiar!" The Great Emperor Moon Luo followed, "It turned out to be a Pangu axe!" "Could it be!" Shenglai and Rutian elders were even more shocked! Chu Qin looked at the Pangu Empress and smiled indifferently, "Yes, it''s Pangu Axe!" There is nothing to hide. However, as soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, Sheng Lai He Ru Tian, ??Ji Zang and other elders all knelt towards Chu Qin! The Empress Pangu also knelt down on the spot, "Little girl Xi''e, welcome the return of the ancestor, the first emperor!" Hearing this, although everyone was puzzled, they knelt down to Chu Qin and shouted, "Greetings to the return of Emperor Shi!" Chu Qin, a little confused! When did he become the First Emperor of Pangu? "Emperor, are you mistaken! I am Chu Qin, not the First Emperor of Pangu!" Chu Qin frowned slightly while looking at Xi''e. "That''s right, Shidi!" Xi''e said before he could speak, Rutian said, "Pangu Shidi, before leaving the world, once said that one day, he will be reborn and return with a Pangu axe in his hand!" "Yeah!" Shenglai continued with some excitement, "No wonder, you will be the supreme elder of the Medieval family as soon as you come. It turns out that you have come back. You should say it earlier, even if the juniors have the courage, they dare not dare. Fight with you!" Chu Qin was completely depressed. Where is all this? His Pangu axe was given by the system, and it was also given by the system to make him the supreme elder of the Medieval family. How could he suddenly become the reincarnation of the First Emperor of Pangu? "Yes, ancestor!" Xi''e also followed, "you may not remember, but you are the reincarnation and return of the first emperor. All of this is destined in the dark!" Chu Qin felt even more painful when he heard this. This misunderstanding is a big deal! "Xie, you all get up." Chu Qin said calmly, "this ancient axe is not mine, I picked it up! But it''s impossible to return it..." "Of course, it''s yours, you don''t need to return it." Xi''e nodded. "Yes, the ancestor of the first emperor, although you obtained the Pangu axe by accident, there are not many people who can use the Pangu axe between heaven and earth. To your side." Elder Shenglai continued. "..." Chu Qin was completely depressed. When Chu Qin was about to speak, Xi''e continued, "Ancestor, can you prove your identity? Please also ask your ancestors to go to a place with me!" "Where to go? Hurry up!" Chu Qin said immediately towards Xi''e. "Ancestors, rank elders, come with me!" Xi''e, looking at Chu Qin, looked at Rutian, Shenglai and the others. I saw that under everyone''s attention, everyone walked into the Pangu Hall. Soon, the door of Pangu Hall was closed suddenly. "Aunt Ina, what are they doing with Chu Qinru?" Xiao Wu asked with some doubts. "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing." Yue Yina smiled, "Chu Qin was mistaken for the First Emperor of Pangu with a Pangu axe in his hand." Arriving in the hall, Xi''e and the elders walked to the end of the hall, in front of a huge metal wall. It can be seen that on the metal wall, there is an old man with a disheveled hair and a giant axe, which is exactly the same as the statue outside. And under the statue, there are a total of twelve grooves of different shapes. "Shidi, do you remember this wall?" Xi''e asked, looking at Chu Qin. Chu Qin had been extremely depressed a long time ago, and was too lazy to bother about it. Xi''e smiled without saying a word, and stretched out her jade hand, two tokens appeared in her hand, and immediately embedded in the two grooves in the center. Immediately afterwards, Shenglai, Rutian, Luo Gushen and others also took out tokens one after another and embedded them in different grooves. When the last token was inserted, the entire metal wall burst out with a bright light, and then opened from the middle. Inside, a secret room was exposed. In this secret room, there was nothing but a huge stone in the middle, on which a dark red sword was inserted. The body of the sword pierced into the boulder, leaving only a hilt. "The sword in the stone!" Chu Qin said subconsciously. Chapter 773: 781 Xuanyuan Divine Sword, the First Emperor Appears "Ancestor, do you remember?" Upon hearing this, Xi''e smiled and looked at Chu Qin. "How many times have you said that I am not your ancestor, let me say I turned my face again..." Chu Qin looked at Xi''e''s beautifully smiling face, and wished to rush up and clean up his silly wife! "It doesn''t matter, right now, you won''t say that!" After that, Xi''e and the elders all knelt towards this huge stone. " "Xuanyuanjian?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly. "Yes!" Xi''e nodded, "This is a gift from an old friend of the ancestor, and it travels the universe with the ancestor for endless years. In the end, when the ancestor parted, he injected a ray of spirit into the divine sword. All the world, only An ancestor himself can draw out this divine sword." After that, Xi''e looked at Chu Qin, "Shidi...Chu Qin, try, if you can pull it out, it must be the reincarnation of the ancestor, if you can''t pull it out, then you are not the ancestor!" "Okay!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, teleported to the front of the sword in the stone, held the hilt of the Xuanyuan sword in his palm, but wanted to pull it out, and said in his heart, "Is this thing reliable? What if I''m not careful? Pull it out, this silly wife, doesn''t you really think of me as her ancestor?" "But, if you don''t pull it out, the scene will not be easy to clean up! System, you are a bit cheating this time!" "You said, can Elder Chu and Qin be pulled out?" Yang Emperor asked. "Definitely! The elder Chu Qin held the Pan Gu axe in his hand and came to the Medieval family again. This is by no means a coincidence!" Emperor Wu said. Chu Qin meditated for a while, and finally put his palm lightly and tentatively pulled it up. "Fuck!" Chu Qin''s heart rate accelerated at this moment. Because, he clearly felt this Xuanyuan Divine Sword, showing signs of loosening. "Moved! Just now, Xuanyuan Divine Sword, is there any sign of loosening!" Elder Shenglai shouted in shock. "Could it be that Chu Qin really was the reincarnation of the First Emperor of Pangu?" Luo Gushen was a little stunned! Xi''e was even more surprised, which was beyond words. As for Chu Qin, it was difficult to ride a tiger. "System, what are you doing!" Chu Qin cursed inwardly, "Since I am the reincarnation of Pangu, why are you posting such a goddess mission to me!" "You don''t want to obtain an artifact of the ancestor for no reason? Who said that if it is pulled out, it must be the reincarnation of the first emperor?" the system replied, "If you pull it out, you will completely know the truth. ?" "Okay, I believe you once!" Chu Qin said, and Mou Zuli pulled towards Xuanyuanjian! "Om..." At this moment, a terrible muffled sound sounded, and a scorching flame burst out from the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, and a tingling sensation suddenly came from Chu Qin''s palm! Chu Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately used the fire word secret method. After the body turned into a fire, the burning sensation disappeared instantly, and at the same time, with a "brush", the Xuanyuan Divine Sword was pulled out by Chu Qin. However, just staying in Chu Qin''s hands for a moment, it turned into a golden light and poured into Chu Qin''s body! At this moment, Chu Qin could clearly feel that there was an extra divine sword in his body, and the position was on his forehead, and the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal was quietly suspended there! "Xuanyuan Divine Sword!" All the elders were surprised to see this scene. "It''s not important! What''s important is that the ancestors are back!" As he said, Xi''e knelt down again, "Welcome to the ancestors of the first emperor!" "Welcome Shidi!" The elders also shouted together. "How many times have I said...I''m not..." Chu Qin was about to refute, and turned around. In front of him, I don''t know when, there was a golden light and shadow. The light and shadow hair was scattered, sitting in the void, exactly the same as on the statue. "Are you the First Emperor of Pangu?" Chu Qin said, looking at the golden light and shadow, "You quickly explain, I am not your reincarnation!" "Of course you are not!" Pangu Shidi nodded, "I haven''t died yet, where is the reincarnation?" "Ancestor, you are not dead?" Xi''e said overjoyed, "but, at the beginning, why did you say when you left?" "At that time, I didn''t know enough realm." Pangu Shidi said, "I thought that after sitting down, my soul would return to nothingness. I didn''t expect that by fate, I would go to another world. It was the divine consciousness in the Xuanyuan Divine Sword that moved, so I can Back here with a projection for the time being." When everyone heard this, they were all excited. Unexpectedly, Pangu Shidi was still alive! "Thank you," Chu Qin smiled at Pangu Shidi. "Otherwise, they will regard me as their ancestor." "Hahaha, this is also normal. When I left this world, Pangu axe stayed in this world, and it actually reached your hand. Coupled with the words I said before the threshold, it is hard not to believe that you are me. The reincarnation!" Pangu Shidi laughed, "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you. If it were not for you, I might never be able to return to this world again. This Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword are related to you, then Just give it to you?" "Are you sure?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "You got the Pangu Axe yourself, and when you pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword, you already recognized that the Lord and you were one. Even if it was me, I couldn''t take it out. That''s not just for you." Pangu Shidi Said. "The ancestor of the first emperor, Chu Qin, is already the supreme elder of our Medieval family." Xi''e said. "Really? That would be more appropriate!" Pangu Shidi laughed. "Chu Qin, then this Medieval family will be handed over to you and Xi''e." "Ah? Ancestor, you want to go?" Xi''e asked. "Well! I have already said that this is just a temporary projection." Pangu Shidi nodded, "You must return, otherwise, it will affect the rules of this world." "Pangu Shidi, where are you going?" Chu Qin asked curiously. He has a feeling that it is very likely that Qinglong will also go to this place. "This is an extremely wonderful world!" Pangu Shidi said, "However, for the same reason, I am smuggled here, so I can''t disclose it too much. Otherwise, the person who has been punished by heaven will know that it will cause a lot of trouble for myself." "Ah? Ancestor, there are people who are better than you!" Xi''e said in surprise. "There are people outside, there is heaven outside of heaven!" Pangu Shidi said with a smile, "However, I haven''t beaten the Heavenly Punisher, maybe he is not as good as me. But, I know, Qinglong must be better than me?" "Qinglong?" Chu Qin heard this, as if touched a sensitive nerve, "Are you talking about the Qinglong in your world, or is it from this world?" "This world." Pangu Shidi said, "When the universe first opened, a few old friends and I had a battle with Qinglong, but we all failed miserably!" "Since the Azure Dragon realm is higher than you, why didn''t she go to that world?" Chu Qin hurriedly asked. "Oh. Didn''t she go?" Pangu Shidi was slightly surprised, "I thought she had already gone." "She didn''t go." Chu Qin said, "I saw her some time ago. Her realm has broken through, but she said that her connection with the world is getting weaker and weaker..." "Qinglong deserves to be a blue dragon!" Pangu Shidi exclaimed, "In this world, he is the first person to break through the extreme realm. Chu and Qin, what is the relationship between you and Qinglong?" Chapter 774: 782 The Tree of Life "To tell you, she is my wife." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Ah!" Xi''e and the elders were all startled, Pangu Shidi was also slightly startled, "It seems that you are beyond the imagination of the old man!" As he said, Pangu Shidi''s palm spread out, and a cheat book appeared on it, "This cheat book was given to me by Qinglong. I forgot to return it. You are the man of Qinglong. Give it back to you, just right!" "Okay, I will transfer it to Qinglong!" Chu Qin nodded. "Yeah!" Pangu Shidi nodded and looked at Xi''e, "Xi''e, old man, I''m leaving!" "Ancestor, can we meet again?" Xi''e asked. "Maybe, yes, when you reach the extreme state, you are already the Supreme God of Heavenly Tribulation, and it will not be too far away from this day!" Pangu Shidi said, "Xie, I will be in that world, waiting yours¡­" "Yes, ancestor!" Xi E answered excitedly. After that, the first emperor Pangu looked at Chu Qin again, and said the last sentence, "You kid, you can become a man of Qinglong, making the old man a little jealous!" "What do you mean, you also like Qinglong? Then you have no chance!" Chu Qin smiled back. However, the first emperor of Pangu had completely disappeared. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would see Emperor Shidi again!" Elder Shenglai sighed incomparably. "Yeah, it can be considered as having no regrets in this life! If there is a chance in this life to follow the first emperor again, it will be even more complete!" Elder Rutian also followed. Xi''e, on the other hand, went to Chu and Qin and handed a platinum token, "Chu and Qin, this is the order of the Supreme Elder of the Medieval Family. From now on, you will be the Supreme Elder of the Medieval Family and the Pangu Family. !" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, smiled and accepted the order of the Supreme Elder. "Ding! It is detected that the host has become the Supreme Elder of the Medieval family, the goddess mission is completed, and the goddess Xi''e has a 100% favorability, the tree of life!" When Chu Qin heard this, he looked at Xi''e unscrupulously, who also seemed to be attracted by Chu Qin, "Why does this man make me feel moved!" "No, I am the female emperor, I have to restrain!" Xi''e said, suppressing the heartbeat, looking at the elder Shenglai Rutian and others, "From now on, Chu and Qin will be the supreme elder of the Medieval family. !" As soon as Xi''e''s voice fell, the walls behind the elders and the door of the Pangu Hall opened at the same time. "See the Supreme Elder!" The moment the elders knelt down, the guards in the hall also knelt down one after another, and then, the millions of powerful middle-aged families outside the hall also knelt down and shouted in unison. "Chu Qin, I have become the Supreme Elder!" Luo Yiyi said with excitement. Xiao Wu, Gu Yuena and the others were also extremely excited. "Mother, say, Chu Qin, is it the reincarnation of Shidi?" Luo Yiyi then looked at Yue Yina. "Follow him!" Yue Yina said with a smile, "Now, the Luo family has completely risen!" An hour later. Pangu Mountain, Taishang Elder, in the exclusive courtyard. "Chu Qin, what are you doing to wake up the old man in a hurry?" Shi Tiandi turned into an entity, looked at Chu Qin, and smiled slightly. "Senior Shi Tiandi, I have a way to recover you!" Chu Qin smiled. When Chu and Qin became the Supreme Elder, the first time, not to tease his sister, but to restore Shi Tiandi and resurrect Lei Tiandi! "Really?" Shi Tiandi said with a win over his pupils, a little overjoyed. If it were, Shi Tiandi would definitely not believe that others would be able to recover his lingering body, but Chu Qin, indeed, exceeded his imagination! "Chu Qin, what are you going to do? Don''t cost too much for me." Shi Tiandi continued. "Don''t worry, there is no cost." The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth rose slightly, and immediately after his hand, a small green tree appeared there. The whole body of this tree is emerald green, and even the trunk is green. The whole body exudes a lustrous green luster. The trunk is very thick, and the branches and leaves are extremely luxuriant. There seem to be some green lanterns hanging on the top of the tree. Fruit. "What is this?" Shi Tiandi couldn''t help but be surprised when he felt the energy emitted by this small green tree. He could feel that this little tree was extremely unusual, and he had guessed some, but he was afraid to be sure. "This is what you told me, the tree of life." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Really it is the tree of life?" Shi Tiandi said in surprise and excitement, "Where did you get it?" "Just leave it alone." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Senior Shi Tiandi, come and try to see if it has any effect on you." "Good!" Shi Tiandi nodded. After that, Emperor Shi Tian sat down on the ground of the hall in accordance with Chu Qin''s instructions, while the tree of life in Chu Qin''s hands came out and fell to the ground. At the moment it landed, the tree of life was instantly magnified several times and became several meters high. At the same time, some radiant power, led by Chu and Qin''s mind, sprayed like rain on Shi Tiandi under the tree. "Comfortable!" An unprecedented sense of comfort emerged from Shi Tiandi''s body. He felt that his broken muscles, organs, and even the primordial spirit were slowly recovering! Chu Qin also felt the change of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and then smiled. "Recovered, recovered, recovered!" Shi Tiandi said three times again and again, looking extremely excited and excited. After hundreds of millions of years, his injury has finally healed at this moment! "Thank you, little friend Chuqin!" I saw that the moment Shi Tiandi recovered, he was about to kneel and kowtow to Chu Qin! "Senior, don''t be like this!" Chu Qin hurriedly stopped him, "You taught me the secrets, and you almost sacrificed your life for me, not to mention that you are Yaoyao''s elder, this is what I should do." "Compared to you, what I did!" Shi Tiandi smiled and shook his head. "Little friend Chu Qin, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. From now on, the old man''s life is yours, you let me I will never go east to the west!" "Senior Shi Tiandi, you don''t have to do this." Chu Qin still smiled and shook his head. "Yeah, you are already so good." Shi Tiandi smiled with a smile, "I don''t need help from the old man." "Senior Shi Tiandi, I didn''t mean that." Chu Qin said hurriedly. "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I''m joking with you." Shi Tiandi laughed, "I''m going to see Yaoyao and tell her the good news." "What good news? Ancestor?" At this moment, Shi Yao''s voice sounded, and bursts of light footsteps came from the courtyard. I saw that Shi Yao, Luo Yiyue, Ina, Murong Qianxun, Murong Ling''er and others all came in money. "Yaoyao!" Shi Tiandi said with excitement when he saw Shi Yao, "The old man has recovered, he has recovered!" All the women were surprised when they heard this. In their eyes, Shi Tiandi was already an elder and a relative. "Really?" Shi Yao opened her beautiful eyes, overjoyed, "Are you completely recovered?" "Well, I have completely recovered! Thank you Chu Qin for this!" Shi Tiandi nodded and said, "I can act normally in the future!" "Great!" Shi Yao smiled even more. "Chu Qin, how did you recover Senior Shi Tiandi?" Luo Yiyi asked with some doubts. Before Luo Shentian promised Chu and Qin to find a way to heal Shi Tiandi, the Luo family searched for a long time, but they did not find a way to restore Shi Tiandi! "This is!" At this moment, Yue Yina''s gaze stopped on the tree of life, "This tree is so familiar!" "Aunt Ina, isn''t this the tree of life!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yes, this is the tree of life!" Yueyina said, "Hey, strange, the tree I saw is as tall as a star. Why is this tree so small? And, where did you get the tree of life? Tree?" Chapter 775: 783 Resurrection "Well, it was given by Empress Pangu!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Xi''e, the dragon has always seen the head but not the end. Chu Qin believes that Yue Yina shouldn''t understand her either. At this time, it is appropriate to use her as a shield. "I didn''t expect that Empress, there is a tree of life!" As expected, Yue Yina gently sighed. "Chu Qin, the tree of life, has the ability to resurrect my father?" At this moment, Murong Qianxun said a little excited. "Yes. Xun''er, I am going to find you!" Chu Qin smiled, "Since it can restore Senior Shi Tiandi, it should also be able to restore Senior Lei Tiandi! Quickly, take out the emperor''s seal!" "Okay!" Murong Qianxun hurriedly took out the Emperor Lei Tian''s seal that she had carried with her day and night from the soul guide artifact, and placed it under the sacred tree of life. "Moved!" Under Xiao Wu''s excited voice, only the branches of the Tree of Life began to sway. Just like when Shi Tiandi was healed, bright green light poured down from it. However, everyone was a little disappointed. The Emperor Lei Tian''s seal was only infiltrated by green light, but there was no sign of recovery. "How could it be useless!" Murong Qianxun said with a bit of pain on his face. "Didn''t it mean that the tree of life has the ability to bring back the dead?" Murong Ling''er also frowned. Chu Qin sighed lightly, secretly heartbroken, "Could it be that this is not the real tree of life?" "The tree of life is the original thing in the universe, and its power is comparable to the divine tool of the ancestor!" At this moment, an ethereal and beautiful voice sounded. I saw that the Empress Pangu appeared beside everyone. "See the Empress!" Luo Yiyi and Yue Yina immediately saluted. The girls and Shi Tiandi were also surprised. The appearance of the female emperor is really beautiful, especially when you look at it so close, the beauty reaches the bottom of people''s hearts! It''s no exaggeration to say that you can remember it just by looking at it. "Xie, you are here just right!" Chu Qin said towards Xi''e, "You know, Emperor Thunder, why can''t he be resurrected?" Hearing Chu Qin directly calling his own name, Xi''e''s heart slightly twitched, except for the first emperor of Pangu, it has been a long time since no one dared to call his own name directly. But she didn''t seem to have any resistance or anger. Instead, there was a sense of intimacy in her heart, and she couldn''t help but smile, "The tree of life does have the power to resurrect the dead, but it is only for people with true essence. There is only one emperor left. Seals cannot be resurrected!" "Could it be that father, is it really hopeless!" Murong Qianxun said with a sorrowful expression. "Yes!" Empress Pangu shook her head. "What way?" Chu Qin and the girls asked at the same time. "Just reunite Zhenyuan!" Xi''e smiled lightly, her jade hand pushed out, and a golden light appeared under the emperor''s seal of Lei Tian. At this moment, a vast sea of ??power in the lotus appeared in front of everyone. Immediately afterwards, with the recitation of Xi''e''s spell, I saw that in the emperor''s seal of Emperor Lei Tian, ??some golden light visible to the naked eye actually poured into Xi''e''s lotus. "By the way, before the female emperor became the leader of the Medieval family, she was originally the emperor of life. Her Pangu golden lotus was one of the ancestor''s divine tools, and she had the power to reunite the true essence and bring back the dead!" Yueyina suddenly realized. Sure enough, under everyone''s attention, Xi''e''s golden lotus slowly grew larger, and at the same time a group of golden light gushed from the lotus heart. At the same moment, the tree of life began to sway again, and the radiant green light also fell into the golden light. Under the two super recovery powers of Xi''e and the Tree of Life, a figure slowly formed in the golden light! "Successful!" All the girls were surprised. "Not enough!" Xi''e shook her head, "It''s just that the soul is reunited, and there is still a physical body short of it!" "Are both soul beasts and human eyes okay!" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah!" Xi''e nodded. When Chu Qin heard this, his soul guide artifact immediately burst into purple light, and the next moment, a reduced version of the crystal brave appeared there. It can be seen that at this time, the undead gold clothes outside the crystal Pi Yao and the divine core energy crystals placed by Lan Jing''er have been crushed by the mysterious demon. Chu Qin simply removed all the crystals outside of Pai Yao! "This is, Pai Yao, the ancestor divine beast?" Xi''e was surprised when he saw the appearance of Pai Yao''s body. "Well, time is running out, hurry up!" Chu Qin nodded. At this moment, Murong Qianxun and Murong Ling''er were both moved in their hearts. Chu Qin''s Pixiu puppet was finally made with great difficulty, and it was actually used as the body of Emperor Lei Tian. Chu Qin felt that it was worth it. His current strength no longer needed this Pixiu puppet, plus, the resurrection of the Thunder Heavenly Emperor was important! Hearing this, Xi''e didn''t hesitate anymore, and dragged the primordial spirit of Emperor Lei Tian into Pai Yao''s body! Accompanied by a muffled sound, I saw the body of Lei Tiandi''s soul and Pai Yao, beginning to blend together perfectly! In an instant, endless thunder and lightning gushed out of Pai Yao''s body, and the sky followed by lightning and thunder! At the same moment, Pai Yao opened his eyes, and then his body turned into a ray of light, and turned into a figure, exactly the body of the Emperor Lei Tian! "Thank you Empress Pangu for her life-saving grace!" Emperor Lei Tian immediately knelt towards Xi''e. "You shouldn''t thank me, it was Chu Qin''s tree of life that saved you, otherwise, I would be helpless." Xi''e shook his head and said. "Don''t have to thank me!" Chu Qin smiled, "Emperor Lei Tian, ??senior, this is what I promised you!" "No!" Lei Tiandi shook his head, "You not only saved me, but also gave me a brave body, I know, Chu Qin, you must be respected by me!" "Uncle Lei Tiandi, you are killing me!" Chu Qin said hurriedly, "Xun''er, it''s my wife, you are Xun''er''s father, you kneel on me, where is it suitable?" Lei Tiandi nodded, "Well then, thank you very much!" "Father!" At this moment, Murong Qianxun directly hugged Emperor Lei Tian and cried loudly. "Stupid boy, remember, before I left, did I tell you something?" Lei Tiandi said, letting go of Murong Qianxun, and patted Murong Qianxun''s back. "I know, but my daughter just can''t help..." Murong Qianxun replied while wiping tears. "And me, Master..." Murong Linger cried along, "Finally, I see you again!" "Don''t cry both of you!" Lei Tiandi said, "I have said it a long time ago, life and death are life and death, I have lived for billions of years, I have seen it through!" "But I am very happy to see you again!" As he said, Emperor Lei Tian also began to cry. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin waved his hand and motioned everyone to leave, giving Lei Tiandi, Murong Ling''er, and Murong Qianxun a chance to speak. "Xie''e, thank you for expending so much divine power." Chu Qin looked at Xi''e and said. "You''re welcome!" Xi''e replied, "You are the great elder of the Medieval family. I will help you. This is what it should be." "Well, I won''t be polite to you anymore. If you have any use for me, just speak up!" "That''s right, Chu Qin, I have something, I want to talk to you, can I talk alone?" Xi E continued. Chu Qin nodded when he heard the words, "Okay!" After that, Chu Qin followed Xi''e, separated temporarily from the women, and came to the Empress Hall. Chapter 776: 784 The Devil "Come on, Xi''e, what are you looking for?" Chu Qin looked at Xi''e and smiled. "Elder Chu Qin, there is one thing I need to tell you." Xi''e turned around and looked at Chu Qin and said. "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Our Medieval family has already deployed in the universe." Xi''e said, "In the past few days, we will carry out a major cleansing of the forces of the most evil family in the universe." "War is on?" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "It''s just a cleansing of the outer universe. The terrible universe, we can''t act for the time being." Xi''e shook his head. "Then what do I do? Is it to help cleanse or find a way to destroy the heinous universe?" Chu Qin asked. "No. It''s just you. You are too elder. It is necessary to know about this. We have enough manpower to clean the universe. Besides, you are the strongest trump card of our Medieval family. You don''t need it until the end. Easy to shoot." Xi E replied. "That''s right, I have something, I want to tell you." Chu Qin smiled. "What?" Xi''e raised her eyebrows slightly. "I want to abolish the system that the elders can only stay in the Middle Ancient World." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah? You want to abolish the ancestral training?" Xi''e said slightly in surprise. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "How about it, okay? I heard that you need your consent?" Hearing this, Xi''e pressed her red lips lightly. Originally, she would never agree to the abolition of ancestral training, but she didn''t seem to want to reject any conditions from Chu Qin. Seeing Xi''e hesitating, Chu Qin smiled even more, "The Medieval Great World is guarded by the Pangu Great Formation. It''s the same with me or me." "Are you leaving the Middle Ancient World?" Xi''e opened her beautiful eyes slightly. "Why, you can''t bear me?" Chu Qin deliberately smiled while looking at Xi''e with a nervous expression on his face. "No... well, I agree. I won''t restrict your freedom." Xi''e, nodded, turned around and said, "In the future, you don''t need to stay in the Middle Ages, but, Middle Ages If the family is in danger, you must..." At this moment, when Xi''e turned around, Chu Qin had disappeared. "Elder Chu Qin?" Xi''e said, looking at nothing in the surroundings, feeling a little disappointed. "Why, I am moved by him?" Xi''e said with some doubts, "It''s impossible. I haven''t had a heartbeat for so many years. Why is it only for him? Obviously, he is a big carrot." "That might be fate." At this time, a bunch of extremely beautiful flowers appeared in front of Xi''e, and Chu Qin also appeared together. "Elder Chu Qin, where have you been?" Xi E said, surprised and delighted. "There is a flower outside, it is about to wither, I will pick it off." Chu Qin smiled slightly. Xi''e was even more stunned. This fairy flower in Chu Qin''s hand, but she has cultivated a flower for 100 million years, and has witnessed her life. In this way, was Chu Qin picked it? This flower is like her pet. Because she is a female emperor and cannot easily talk to others, she expresses her love for the flowers and enjoys watering them. However, she still didn''t seem to be angry at all. "What''s the matter, this flower is very precious?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "No!" Xi''e shook her head and said, "This flower is very beautiful." "That''s for you." Chu Qin smiled. "Give it to me?" Xi''e raised her eyebrows. "Flowers for beauty." Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t tell me, you are the empress, you are not a woman?" "Of course I am a woman!" Xi''e said, and hurriedly took the flowers from Chu Qin''s hand, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she was grasped by Chu Qin''s hand. Xi''e, her heart was beating suddenly. "Elder Chu Qin..." Xi''e said shyly. "Since you are a woman, there should be a man by your side." Chu Qin smiled. Since the system has given Xi''e 100% favorability, Chu Qin, why bother to obscure it. "Ah..." Xi''e''s face, which had always been indifferent and majestic, had an extra layer of red clouds. "Didn''t you understand?" Chu Qin smiled, "I already like you. The reason why I am the elder is for you. This flower represents my heart." "You become the elder too, is it for me?" Xi''e said with a faster heart rate. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Otherwise, what am I doing, for no reason, be this supreme elder." Chu Qin''s words are also right. Although he became the elder of the system, the system is actually equivalent to his heart, because the system has said that her tasks are guided by Chu Qin''s heart. dispatched. In other words, the system is his second brain. There was warmth in Xi''e''s heart, because of the system, she had fallen in love with Chu Qin hopelessly. "So, do you want to accept my intentions!" Chu Qin looked at Xi''e''s expression, and said with joy. "Elder Chu Qin..." "Call me Chu Qin." "Well, Chu Qin." Xi''e replied, "I don''t hide it, indeed, I like you very much. But..." "But?" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "But, I once sweared. Indestructible extremely evil family, don''t find a partner in this life!" Xi''e, her red lips pursed slightly, "So..." Xi''e said this reluctantly. She really wanted to be with Chu Qin, but she couldn''t violate her oath! "I get it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "If that''s the case, I''m not too difficult for others." "I''m sorry, Chu Qin, waiting for me to destroy the extremely evil family..." Xi''e said with a slight pain on her face. However, before Xi''e''s words fell, her lips had been sealed by Chu Qin. "Chu Qin..." Xi E said, excited and nervous. "You have an oath, but I don''t!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Xie, since you like me, then I can''t give up on you. When I destroy the extremely evil family, I will let you be my woman completely of." "Yeah!" Xi''e, looking at Chu Qin, nodded seriously. "However, now, I need to give you a mark, a mark exclusive to me!" Chu Qin smiled lightly... Soon, Chu Qin walked out of the Empress Hall with satisfaction. And Xi''e, looking at Chu Qin''s back, smiled brightly. She knew that in her life, she belonged only to Chu Qin. Soon, this excitement turned into anger. The anger at the extremely evil family, the extreme evil family, hindered her pursuit of love. "Extremely evil family, I''m going to destroy it!" Xi''e said with an angry expression, "Come here!" Not long after, Luo Wangxing, Luo Wangcheng. Chu Qin returned here, he wanted to see how his women were practicing in retreat. However, as soon as he came to the gate of heaven and earth, he was looking at a battleship, sailing toward him mightily. On the battleship, the three leading people were none other than Luo Shentian, Luo Tianyun and Yue Yina. In addition, the rest are the pinnacle **** king and half-emperor powerhouse, this is the rhythm of doing great things. Chu Qin landed on the battleship. "See Taishang elder!" Seeing Chu Qin, all the powerful Luo family knelt down and said. In today''s Chu and Qin, one person defeated the seven elders. In the Medieval aristocratic family, no one knew, no one knew. "Superior Elder!" Luo Shentian and the three also walked over, and they wanted to salute Chu and Qin. "Senior Tianyun, Uncle Luo, Aunt Ina, you don''t have to salute, right?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "One yard is one yard!" Luo Shentian said, "Medieval family, there are rules of the Medieval family. After the Empress Pangu became the empress, even her ancestors would kneel down and bow to salute. How can I wait for bad manners!" Chapter 777: 785 Blood Demons Body As he said, Luo Shentian said directly, "Patriarch of the Luo Family, see Taishang Elder!" Yue Yina and Luo Tianyun also bent over to salute at the same time. "Okay, all get up." Chu Qin nodded and asked, "Uncle Luo, you are going out in such a big battle?" "The female emperor ordered the cleansing of the extremely evil family forces in the outer universe. Our Luo family is the commander-in-chief of this operation!" Luo Shentian replied. "Just the three of you, is there any danger?" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s not three, it''s two. Ina won''t go. She wants to sit on Luo Wangxing." Luo Shentian replied, "However, don''t worry, Chu Qin, this operation is a joint operation of the entire Medieval family. The outer universe The top five powers of China will also cooperate and there will be no problems. Originally, his father should have played the battle, but he is old and not in good health, so I will play for him, but his space law gave me his seal of space. I can call him anytime!" Chu Qin paused, and took out a golden charm from his arms, "This is my spatial seal, Uncle Luo, if you encounter trouble, as long as you burn the charm, I will come right away." "Okay, then I will accept it!" Luo Shentian nodded and said. "Then let''s go!" Luo Shentian continued. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin and Yue Yina left the battleship, watched Luo Shentian and the others, and drove towards the entrance of the Middle Ancient World. "Aunt Yina, shall we go?" After the battleship moved away, Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina. "Good!" Yue Yina smiled with a smile. "Aunt Yina, how is Senior Luo''s injury?" Chu Qin asked, looking at Yue Yina. "It''s an old disease left in the restricted area of ??life." Yue Yina said, "In addition, the sealing of the mysterious demon took a lot of divine power some time ago, so the body is a little weak." "It''s a pity that after the restoration of Shi Tiandi and the resurrection of the two seniors of Lei Tiandi, the energy of the tree of life is somewhat insufficient. When the tree of life is restored, I must restore it for Senior Luo." Chu Qin said. "The tree of life, lack of energy?" Yueyina asked slightly puzzled. "It''s true that this tree of life is not the one you saw in the restricted life zone of Aunt Ina. He has an upper limit of energy. After being used by the two seniors, it has become like this." Chu Qin said. , Took out the tree of life. At this time, the tree of life seemed to be frozen, as if it had turned into an emerald ball, without any signs of life. "It doesn''t get in the way." Yue Yina smiled, "As long as the old man does not use his divine power excessively, nothing will happen." "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "It really doesn''t work, I will let Xi''e take action and heal Senior Luo." "The power of the Empress must not be used easily. Now is an extraordinary period. We are purging the power of the extremely evil family. The extremely evil family must have known it. If they attack at this time, the female emperor must maintain the peak combat power." Yueyina Replied. "Aunt Ina, you have been worrying too much. No, there is also me, the Supreme Elder?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Don''t forget, Chu and Qin also have a dragon-blooded unicorn, no weaker than the female emperor''s combat power! "However, since you have said so, then I won''t bother her." Chu Qin continued. Among the seniors and women, Chu Qin decisively chose the latter. "Yes, Aunt Ina, I remember, you seemed to tell me a secret before?" At this moment, the two fell to the ground, Chu Qin, and then looked at Yue Yina. "What''s the secret?" Yue Yina deliberately pretended not to know. "Have you forgotten?" Chu Qin reminded, "About Uncle Luo''s secret." Hearing this, Yue Yina stopped moving forward and looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, do you really want to know?" "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "Uncle Luo, it is Yiyi''s father, even if he is not his own, I would like to know." "Then you, come with me!" Yueyina replied after a pause. After that, Yue Yina, with Chu Qin, came to her room. Yueyina''s room is very clean and tidy, and it is full of intoxicating fragrance. I saw that Yue Yina closed the door, then picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Chu Qin, and poured another cup for herself! Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina with a look of something wrong, only frowned slightly, and didn''t say anything. And Yue Yina drank a cup of tea and sat down. "Aunt Yina, don''t worry, you don''t have to be so cautious with me." Chu Qin looked at Yue Yina and smiled lightly. "Actually, I wasn''t cautious, it was just that I looked quieter like this." Yue Yina said with a smile, "Actually, Chu Qin, I said, this is not a special secret." "Do you remember that I told you that we are going to the restricted zone of life and resurrecting a strong man?" Yueyina asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded, "You also said that every life in it is particularly dangerous." Yue Yina nodded, "Actually, the person we want to resurrect is God!" "What? Uncle Shentian?" Chu Qin frowned slightly, "He died once?" "Yes." Yue Yina nodded, "If it weren''t for the resurrection of Shentian, how could the old man be so dangerous. At that time, Shentian told you that the superior Luo family was actually lying to you. Shentian''s mother, It is a soul beast, no, to be precise, it is a fierce beast! The old man and this fierce beast gave birth to the gods, so gods are born with different talents, physiques are different from ordinary people, and have the body of a blood demon!" "The body of the blood demon?" Chu Qin raised his brow lightly. "Yeah!" Yue Yina whispered, "This kind of blood demon''s body has given the gods and the sky far surpasses the power of the same level, so don''t think he is only the highest **** of the first calamity, but the highest **** of the second calamity is not. His opponent. However, it was precisely because of this terrifying body of the Gorefiend that God and Heaven had been taken by fire and died once!" "So, Aunt Ina, you successfully found the tree of life in the restricted area of ??life and resurrected Uncle Shentian once?" "Yeah!" Yue Yina nodded, "However, it is not God and Heaven that is resurrected! It is Blood Demon!" "What does this mean?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "I don''t know!" Yue Yina shook her head, "That was an accident. After the resurrection, Shentian and I went out to perform the mission. As a result, we met a strong man from the extremely evil family. Shentian and I almost died. And Shentian He finally showed his true face, Gorefiend!" "I was terribly scared at the time, but in the end, the Gorefiend didn''t kill me. But he told me that he was a Gorefiend who was born attached to Luoshentian. Luoshentian was dead. It was him who was resurrected in the Tree of Life. He knows that Yiyi is a sealed beast, so I don''t want to tell this secret, otherwise he will tell Empress Pangu that Yiyi is a sealed beast!" Yueyina continued. Chapter 778: 786 The Secret of Luoshentian Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly and fell into deep thought, "Then, Blood Demon, did you do anything bad?" "That''s not true." Yue Yina shook her head, "It''s just that every night he goes to bed, he will enter a place called the blood prison space." "In this way, this blood demon is not bad." Chu Qin nodded and said. "Yeah!" Yue Yina nodded. "Then, the real Uncle Shentian, is he dead?" Chu Qin paused and looked at Yue Yina with a little sadness. "Perhaps!" Yue Yina nodded and said with a slight pain. "Chu Qin, I''m not afraid to tell you." Yue Yina looked at Chu Qin, and then said, "I have nothing to do with the blood demon or the gods." "What does it mean?" "Shentian and I got together under the persecution of my father and old man. Let alone the fact that there is no husband and wife, and when we are in the same bed, even the worship is made by me. Now that Shentian has become a blood demon, I am just a joke!" Yueyina said, somewhat mocking herself. "In that case, why are you staying at Luo''s house?" Chu Qin frowned. "Because Yiyi." Yue Yina said, "Originally, I should have left the Luo family a long time ago, but once I leave the Luo family, Yiyi cannot stay by my side. I am very afraid of her accident!" "What about now?" Chu Qin asked again. "Now, with you, it is impossible for Yiyi to have any more accidents. But the Luo family and I and Senior Tianyun, old man, and the Luo family have already developed feelings, but I don''t want to leave." Yue Yina gently wiped her tears. Said, "Furthermore, Yiyi already knows her life experience. She still regards me as her mother, so I can''t leave." "Yeah!" Chu Qin nodded thoughtfully. To sum up, Yue Yina has nothing to do with Luo Shentian, Blood Demon, Luo Yiyi or even the entire Luo family! However, Yue Yina stayed at Luo''s house for Luo Yiyi, not knowing how many years. Chu Qin had to say that Yue Yina was very pitiful, similar to Xu Ying at the beginning, but Xu Ying was much better than her, at least Xu Ying had loved Zhu Zhentian. And Yue Yina, forced by the family, can only stay with someone she doesn''t like every day. "Aunt Ina, I don''t know how to persuade you." Chu Qin said, "It really doesn''t work. Let''s figure out the blood demon first. Who knows if he has any intentions." Yue Yina shook her head, "No, I don¡¯t want to dismantle the blood demon, not only for Yiyi. It¡¯s the blood demon who saved my life, how can I be an ungrateful person? He. Chu Qin, you can''t tell what happened today." "Okay! Then... Aunt Ina, you will stay with me from now on." Chu Qin nodded solemnly, and continued. "Huh?" Yue Yina raised her eyebrows. "I mean, follow me and Yiyi live in Pangu Star, otherwise, let you stay alone by the blood demon, Yiyi and I will not be relieved." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Yue Yina was inexplicably disappointed when she heard Chu Qin say this, but she still pursed her red lips, nodded and smiled, "If that''s the case, then I will take your light and live in Pangu Mountain. " "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a while. "Don''t you know? Pangu Mountain is the center of the Pangu formation. The cultivation speed there is dozens of times faster than here. Except for the female emperor and the elders, the palace of the elders, the powerhouse of the Pangu clan, no one else can Feel free to go in." Yue Yina smiled back. "What kind of rule is this!" Chu Qin pouted slightly, "Dozens of times the cultivation speed should allow the strong of the Medieval family to concentrate on cultivation, so as to make the Medieval family stronger." "Emperor Pangu had the same idea as you, but it was rejected by Shenglai, Rutian elders." Yueyina said. "These two bad old men are afraid that other families will surpass the Pangu family!" Chu Qin smiled contemptuously. Yue Yina, smiled without saying a word, poured Chu Qin a cup of tea again, and then said, "Then Chu Qin, would you still recognize me as an aunt? I have nothing to do with Yiyi and Luo family." "Then Yiyi has nothing to do with the entire Luo family." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Am I not, I don''t recognize this Luo family? Don''t worry, since Yiyi recognizes you and the Luo family, I will definitely recognize this maiden family. !" "Then you, in the future, can you stop calling me Aunt Ina? It''s the old one?" Yue Yina frowned and smiled, "Moreover, you are too elder too, some are inappropriate!" "Okay, I will see you Yuedi from now on!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. "Yeah! It sounds better than Auntie." Yue Yina said, the first one lightly. "The Lord Yuedi, I''ll go to see Zhuqing and the others first, you clean up and prepare to go to Pangu Star with me!" Chu Qin said, after drinking the tea in the cup, he stood up and left! "Master Yuedi, even worse than Aunt Yina!" Yue Yina shook her head bitterly. Soon, Yue Yina¡¯s gaze was placed on Chu Qin¡¯s body. Perhaps Chu Qin had always been due to her identity as an aunt and had no idea about her, but Yue Yina felt that she had already imperceptibly influenced Chu Qin. A certain kind of special emotion. "Forget it, don''t toad want to eat swan meat, you poor woman!" Yue Yina sighed to herself, and then began to pack her bags. At the same time, Chu Qin came to the mountain cave where Zhu Zhuqing and the others retreat. "Master!" Before Chu Qin entered the cave, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. This was a young girl who was about twenty years old. She was wearing an ancient robe and short skirt, staring at a cat-head hat on her head. Under the hat, she had brown hair, and further down, was her extraordinary face. The pupils are brown, shining and translucent, like brown gems, extremely eye-catching. Her face is pure and sexy, with the purity of Ye Lingling and the charm of Hu Liena. Her figure is also perfect like this. There are a lot of places that should be there. Under the ancient robe, there is a perfect "S" shape. The clothes are open-necked, and the lower body is a short skirt. Two slender and straight ones. The beautiful legs stretch out like two beautiful jade, which also makes people unable to remove their eyes. It is worth mentioning that the woman also wears cat claw gloves on her hands, and a pink cat head can also be seen on the shoes under her long legs. New heights. "Are you?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised when he saw this strange beauty for the first time. "Master, it''s me, Xiaoya!" Xiaoya said with a cat gesture. The voice is just like a little milk cat, soft and sweet, and pleasant to the ear. "Little Arm!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "have you transformed into a human form?" "Yeah." Little Armor nodded, "Master, you let me guard the mistresses. I tentatively absorbed the energy of the mysterious demon. As a result, it became like this! Our sacred beasts can Evolved, I should have evolved!" "Good fellow, let me see!" Chu Qin walked to Xiao Armor''s side. Xiao Yao''s height was 1.75 meters tall. Chu Qin was just one head taller than her. He saw Chu Qin fiddle with Xiao Yao''s hair and smiled, "Sure enough, he''s bald!" "Bad master, don''t watch it!" Xiaoya, hearing the words, immediately covered his hair. Chapter 779: 787 Destroyer "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Chu Qin looked at Xiaoya and smiled, "How about Zhuqing and others?" "It''s all in the cave. Zhuqing, Zixi, Mother Xiyue, and others, seem to be about to break through." "Really? That''s great." Chu Qin said, taking the little arm through the formation outside the mountain and into the cave. At this moment, the women of Chu and Qin could be seen sitting around the Profound Devil Emperor''s seal plate. They held their breath one by one, and did not notice the arrival of Chu Qin. "Master, look!" At this time, Xiao Hu whispered to Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Xiyue and Ye Zixi. It can be seen that outside of the nine light wheels behind them, there is an extra layer of illusory light wheels, and the illusory light wheels are about to condense. Once it condenses, it reaches ten rounds of light. It means that the three of them will break through to the highest divine realm. "Great!" Chu Qin smiled. However, his face quickly changed slightly, because he found that the light imprinted by the Emperor Profound Devil had become a little weak. "Oops, the energy of the Profound Devil Emperor''s Seal is going to run out!" Xiao Armor said in surprise. "It''s exhausted, what will happen?" Chu Qin looked at Xiao Armor. "Once the energy of the Emperor Seal is exhausted, not only will the mistresses not be promoted, they are likely to be backlashed by energy!" Xiao Hu said with a frown. "No, let them stop!" Chu Qin shouted. "Master, if you stop forcibly, you will also suffer energy backlash!" Xiao Armor said. "It''s okay, I have a way!" Chu Qin said, shouting to everyone. "Zhuqing, Rongrong...all of you, stop first" "Chu Qin!" "What happened?" Hearing Chu Qin''s words, everyone awakened at the same time and shouted at Chu Qin. "Don''t move, the energy of the Profound Devil Emperor''s Seal is about to run out." Chu Qin said, "Wait a minute, I will absorb the energy of all of you into me, you take the opportunity to cut off the energy transmission." "Master, is there any danger?" Xiao Armor asked worriedly. "Xuan Mo is not my opponent, I can bear his energy!" Chu Qin said. "Then I will share the burden with you, and I will soon be the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation, not worse than the Profound Demon!" Xiao Hu replied categorically. "Good!" Chu Qin nodded. Immediately afterwards, he sat down cross-legged, using the undead body, and Xiao Hu sat next to him. In the next moment, under the divine power of Chu Qin and Xiao Armor, a super-powerful energy in the Immortal Demon Emperor''s Seal poured into their bodies. In an instant, terrible energy fluctuations spread from the bodies of Chu Qin and Xiao Arma! The entire mountain began to sway, and the formation that Chu and Qin set up was also shaky. All the women felt a feeling of suffocation at this moment. "Xiaoqi!" Chu Qin shouted immediately. As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a terrifying beast roar sounded, and the dragon blood unicorn jumped out of Chu Qin''s body. The next moment, the dragon blood unicorn opened his mouth and roared, and the powerful energy fluctuations poured out in a gentle manner, enveloping Chu Qin and Xiao Arma. With the help of the dragon blood unicorn, the surrounding fluctuations were stopped. At the same time, the dozens of energy that had originally flooded Zhu Zhuqing and the others all rushed into Chu Qin and Xiao Hu''s body. For an instant, Chu Qin felt that Mount Tai was pressing on top, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Arma''s expression became even more painful, and he began to scream. "Oops, this energy is too strong, Xiao Hu can''t bear it!" Chu Qin frowned, "Little Arm, you cut it off!" "No, Master, I can bear it!" Xiao Hu shook his head, but his face became more and more painful. "Chu Qin, don''t be too reluctant!" the girls shouted in unison. "Obey!" Chu Qin shouted sharply, "Xiao Qi, cut off her energy transmission!" Xiaoqi heard the words, and immediately did so, and the energy from her mouth spurted, cutting off the energy that had entered her body. As a result, the two diversions broke one, and all the energy began to flow to Chu and Qin. At the moment when all the energy was injected into Chu Qin''s body, the energy in his body instantly tilted out like a galaxy, and the dragon blood unicorn immediately increased the output of divine power. At the same time, Xiao Hu also used energy and injected it into Chu Qin''s body. At this moment, I could see that Chu Qin was already sweating profusely, and his body was suffering from endless energy shocks. However, he said nothing, closed his eyes, and tried not to make himself look painful, because his women were all nearby, and Chu Qin didn''t want them to worry. Even so, the girls looked at the terrifying mysterious energy raging on Chu Qin''s body, and they all showed grief. "Chu Qin, nothing will happen, right?" Long Qianqian frowned. "Don''t worry, he is Chu Qin, how could something be wrong!" Mo Xi said. "Really. Carry it by yourself every time!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, sat down cross-legged, trying to draw part of the energy into the body, but he found that Chu Qin firmly grasped all the energy diversion and did not give her any. Chance. At this moment, the women seemed extremely helpless. As time passed by, the energy in the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Seal was actually not much more than that of Chu and Qin. The point is that the transmission of energy at this moment is too great. Two energies are in Chu and Qin¡¯s. In the body, there are constant collisions. It was as if the two supreme gods were fighting in Chu Qin''s body, and Chu Qin could only rely on his body to bear, this kind of pain was self-evident. At the beginning, Chu Qin was still able to withstand it, but as the impact of the two energies got bigger and bigger, Chu Qin''s body surface had begun to ooze blood. "Blood, is that blood?" Tang Yuehua said with red eyes and heartache. "Yeah!" Su Jin also burst into tears! "At this time, we can''t do anything!" Xiao Xiyue said in pain. "Ah!" At this moment, Chu Qin finally couldn''t help it, and gave out a painful scream. At the same time, two energies rushed out of Chu Qin''s body, and both the dragon blood unicorn and the little arm began to sway. "No, the energy in the master''s body is overloaded too much!" Dragonblood Qilin said in surprise, "If this continues, the master will leave a lot of trauma!" "What should I do then?" Xiao Armor asked with a pained expression on his face. "I can''t help it!" Dragon Blood Qilin said helplessly. "I can only protect my master like this, and don''t have any extra energy, to do other things. Otherwise, once these two energies are poured out, all of us will not be able to run away!" "Me too!" Xiao Hu said, gritting his silver teeth, "I seem to be unable to hold on anymore!" "Really, how long have I been away? I''m in trouble again!" At this moment, a charming and enchanting voice sounded. The tone was blamed, and there was a lot of love. "Qinglong!" Seeing the woman, Xiao Hu, Dragon Blood Qilin and others who appeared out of thin air, they were all pleasantly surprised. "Qinglong, can you save Chu Qin?" Mengying asked. Qinglong did not answer, but saw that she cut off her finger, and a drop of golden dragon blood flew from her fingertips, fell on Chu Qin''s lips, and then entered Chu Qin''s body. The moment the golden dragon blood entered the body, a cyan light burst out of Chu Qin''s body, and soon this light enveloped the original power of the mysterious demon and Chu Qin. The shock on Chu Qin''s body also disappeared at this moment. "The strength of the Azure Dragon is really so domineering!" Xiao Arma couldn''t help sighing. "I can''t do it alone!" Qinglong said, "Dragonblood Qilin, Emperor Armor, give me strength!" Chapter 780: 788 Proposal "good!" After the two spoke, they all injected power into the Azure Dragon at the same time, and they injected the power together, as well as the power of Zhu Zhuqing and the others! With the injection of these forces, Qinglong''s strength instantly reached a new height! Although Qinglong is a clone, it also has the possibility of unlimited growth, so these energies did not harm her, otherwise she would have been crushed by the energy if she changed to another person! And Qinglong immediately sat cross-legged across from Chu and Qin, with four palms facing Chu and Qin, and injected even more powerful Qinglong power into Chu and Qin''s body. After a short while, under the influx of this force, the original two colliding forces in Chu Qin''s body finally calmed down. The irritable breath calmed down at this moment, and the vibration also stopped. The blood on Chu Qin''s body was evaporated, and he finally returned to normal. He opened his eyes and looked at Qinglong, "Thank you, Longer! Help me with the golden blood of Qinglong!" "You''re polite with me!" Qinglong murmured, "It''s okay, I will pay you back in the evening." "I''ll be with you at any time." Chu Qin said with a smile. "Chu Qin, are you okay?" Ning Rongrong, Bai Xiuxiu and others asked in unison. "It''s okay!" Chu Qin smiled back at the girls. "Don''t even think about talking!" Qinglong continued, "Hurry up, refining the power of the mysterious demon and my blue dragon into your power, so that your strength should be able to reach a higher level!" "Okay!" Chu Qin didn''t answer any more, he closed his eyes and started to run the week. "Okay!" Qinglong stood up and said, "Chu Qin refining energy, it will take a while, let''s go out first, don''t disturb him." "Okay!" All the girls responded in unison. It can be seen that they are all a little weak, because they are all outputting just now, for fear that Chu Qin will have an accident. "You two, stay with me and protect Chu Qin. The most dangerous time has not passed yet." Qinglong then looked at Xiao Hu and Dragon Blood Qilin! "Yes, Master Qinglong!" The two little armies nodded at the same time. Time passed by, and as Chu Qin was constantly refining, he could clearly see that his surface energy was getting weaker and weaker, and Chu Qin''s strength was constantly improving! Not only that, a dazzling light of Taoism suddenly lit up from Chu Qin''s body! "Huh!" Seeing this scene, Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief, "The most critical moment has passed. Moreover, this time Chu and Qin have refined the energy of the mysterious demon, and the realm has broken through. It is a blessing in disguise!" "Master Qinglong, reaching the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, it is possible to obtain an ancestor-level god-given power, you say, which ancestor will give the power to the master?" Dragonblood Qilin asked. "That''s enough, it must be me!" Qinglong said with a smile. "Well, I think so too!" Xiao Arma said with a smile. As soon as everyone''s words fell, a turbulent blue energy burst out of Chu Qin''s body. At the same time, behind Chu and Qin, an extremely domineering and solemn blue dragon appeared! "It really is the power of the Azure Dragon!" Qinglong, Xiaoya, and Dragon Blood Qilin said in surprise. And just as the three of them cheered, another phantom appeared behind Chu Qin. This person, wearing a crown, wearing a dragon robe, has a burly posture, a solemn appearance, and a kingly spirit. He holds a golden sword full of patterns in his hand, as if he was born with an imposing power. ! "This person, who is his strength, is not weaker than Qinglong!" Dragon Blood Qilin said in shock. "Pioneer of ancient gods, head of ancestor-level ancient gods, ancestor of ancient gods, Emperor Xuanyuan!" Qinglong said with a shrinking pupil. "The Great Emperor Xuanyuan?" Hearing Qinglong''s name, Xiao Hu, Dragon Blood Qilin and all the girls were all surprised. Emperor Xuanyuan, a figure living in legend, one of the few first emperor-level creatures, and it is said that Emperor Xuanyuan is the origin of all ancient gods'' cultivation! "The Great Emperor Xuanyuan?" Hearing this, the women waiting outside also rushed in. Just now, they had noticed that in the cave, a bright golden light radiated out, so they immediately rushed in. Looking at the bright golden shadow behind Chu Qin, he was even more shocked. "Mothers, do you know Emperor Xuanyuan?" Dragon Blood Qilin asked curiously. "I don''t know!" The girls shook their heads. "However, this name is extraordinary at first!" Liu Erlong followed. "Uh-huh!" "Well, you guessed it right!" Qinglong nodded, "Emperor Xuanyuan, but one of the most powerful first emperors, standing at the pinnacle of the universe!" "Is it more powerful than that Pangu Shidi?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. "Yeah!" Qinglong said lightly. "Then why, Chu and Qin will awaken the power of Emperor Xuanyuan!" Ye Zixi said with some doubts, "Could it be that Chu and Qin would also stand on the pinnacle of the universe?!" "There is no doubt about this." Qinglong said, "Chu Qin''s body has secret law and supreme..." Halfway through Qinglong''s words, she was silent. She almost leaked the secret, so she hurriedly changed her words, "Anyway, Chu Qin''s good fortune will not be weaker than my body, so naturally it will not be weaker than any human being!" "Actually, the reason why Xuanyuan''s power is awakened is because of it!" At this moment, Chu Qin opened his eyes, stood up and smiled. While talking, behind Chu Qin, a golden long sword covered with magic patterns appeared. Looking closely, this long sword was exactly the same as the one in the hands of Emperor Xuanyuan, who had just manifested in Chu and Qin. "The ancestor divine weapon, Xuanyuan divine sword!" Seeing this sword, Qinglong was surprised. "Well, this sword was given to him by Emperor Xuanyuan, an old friend of Pangu Shidi, and he gave it to me." For his women, Chu and Qin naturally didn''t need to hide anything. The girls said it again. "What? You saw the ancestor of the Medieval family, the first emperor of Pangu?" Xiao Xiyue was surprised to hear what Chu and Qin said. "You guy, always has extraordinary good fortune!" Ning Rongrong groaned, "When will I have such good fortune!" "You have it, Rong Rong, isn''t your good fortune Chu Qin!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile. "Well, that''s true too!" Ning Rongrong nodded and said happily. "Chu Qin, then I will tell you a good news too!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Chu Qin and said. "What?" Chu Qin pretended to smile. He had known for a long time that Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Zixi, and Xiao Xiyue had just broken through the Supreme God. "Unexpectedly, I broke through!" As expected, Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile. "Really? I am indeed Chu Qin''s woman!" Chu Qin said with joy from the bottom of his heart. "Then I will also tell you a good news, we have also broken through!" Ye Zixi and Xiao Xiyue said afterwards. Chapter 781: 789 Unknown "Okay!" Chu Qin laughed openly, looking at the third daughter and the remaining women, "Then, you must work hard next!" "Hmm!" The girls smiled together. At this moment, Chu Qin''s expression suddenly changed slightly. "What''s the matter, Chu Qin (master)?" Seeing Chu Qin still laughed for a second, now suddenly his complexion condensed, and the girls all followed. "How long have I been refining energy?" Chu Qin asked. "Seven days!" the women said together. "Oops, something happened!" "What''s the matter, Chu Qin!" Qinglong also frowned along with Dai''s eyebrows. Chu Qin was slightly surprised. Just now, he felt that the space seal he gave to Luoshentian had been torn apart! Luoshentian, something may have happened! The Middle Territory, on a certain deserted planet, can''t be said to be deserted. This planet, which was good before, has been torn apart by the strong men of the Medieval and extremely evil family! It can be seen that countless corpses are already lying here, and there is only one person standing. This person is white-haired, and his face is a little pale. It is Luo Yiyi''s grandfather, Luo Gushen. At this moment, he was very frightened. Opposite him, there were two figures standing, one with a bald head and naked upper body, with countless magic patterns carved on it, and holding a Zen stick in his hand. And the person next to the strong bald is Luoshentian, but at this moment, Luoshentian has changed drastically. All of his faces are covered with scarlet magic patterns, and his pupils have also become scarlet, as if there is no trace of humanity. It feels that the energy is so strong that it overflows his body, and the terrible scarlet energy makes all the surrounding creatures die! "Buddha, what did you do to my son Shentian?" Luo Gushen looked at the Zen wand demon monk angrily. This person is surprisingly an immortal Buddha. He was once killed by gluttonous food. For some reason, he was reborn again, and his appearance changed drastically. Moreover, his strength was stronger than before, and the overflowing energy fluctuations were not weak at all. Yu Luo Gushen, the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. "Hehe, God Luo Gu, it''s not what I did to your son!" Old Buddha sneered, "but, he is not your son at all! He is a fierce beast-blood demon!" "Impossible, my son, God, how could it be a blood demon!" Luo Gushen, his pupils shrank. "Otherwise, how can my beast control technique be able to control him!" Old Buddha sneered, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, God Luo Gu, you are ready to die in the hands of your son." As soon as the old Buddha''s voice fell, the black Zen stick in his hand turned, and in an instant, a bright light burst out of the blood demon''s pupils. Immediately afterwards, the Gorefiend screamed, like a cannonball, rushing towards Luo Gushen! "No, Shentian, wake up!" Luo Gushen didn''t know that Luoshentian was a gorefiend. How could he be willing to beat his own son, so Luo Gushen chose to retreat and shouted while avoiding it. . However, after the Gorefiend was manipulated by the Immortal Buddha¡¯s beast-repelling technique, he had become extremely fierce and powerful. Coupled with the distraction of God Luo Gu, soon, God Luo Gu¡¯s arm was hit by the Blood Demon. There, a blood hole was left! "Shentian... are you crazy!" Luo Gushen is worthy of a generation of heroes. He didn''t care about the injury on his arm at all, and looked at the blood demon angrily, "If you insist on this, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!" As soon as Luo Gushen''s words fell, he screamed up to the sky, and a golden light and shadow manifested behind him. This light and shadow is a woman. She was covered by a mask and armor, and she was armed to the teeth. Although she couldn''t see her real face, she didn''t know his origin, but she must be an ancestor-level creature. The next moment, a golden long sword appeared in Luo Gushen''s hands, and immediately, Luo Gushen swung the sword, like lightning, and pierced the Gorefiend. The blood demon is very strong, possessing the combat power and realm surpassing Luoshentian, reaching the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations, coupled with the special physique of the blood demon, giving him the power to surpass the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations of the same level. However, God Luo Gu is the true Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, unless Chu Qin is a metamorphosis, the gap between the Supreme God of the Two Tribulations and the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations is absolutely difficult to make up. I saw that under the piercing of Luo Gushen''s sword, the left leg of the Gorefiend was directly pierced. Accompanied by a burst of golden light that shines in the void, the Gorefiend knelt directly on the ground. Even so, Luo Gushen covered his arm, and the injured place was in severe pain. "Blood demon, it seems that you are not as powerful as in the legend. Why don''t you lend me your power." The old Buddha chuckled, and he sucked lightly with his palm, only to see the blood demon''s body, which began to turn red. , And finally these red lights. Completely poured into the body of the Immortal Buddha. "No, God!" Luo Gushen shouted almost frantically. He remembered the scene of Luo Shentian''s death once, and even more chaos in his mind. With that, Luo Gushen was gathering the supreme divine power in his palms, trying to catch the blood demon. However, as soon as he flew out, he was focused on his heart by a stick of the old Buddha. Luo Gushen flew upside down for a million meters, fell heavily to the ground, spit out a mouthful of pus and blood, motionless! "Luo Gushen, you are a generation of heroes, you are so vulnerable! It seems that the Empress Pangu is about to break her right hand!" After saying that, the old Buddha teleported to Luo Gushen with a hand. Do the buddha position, place it on your chest, and turn the stick with the other hand. The next moment, his Zen stick rushed to Luo Gushen''s heart again. "Father!" "grandfather!" At this moment, two beautiful and graceful voices sounded one after another, and only two beautiful figures were seen, both of them stood in front of God Luo Gu. Both of them were graceful in posture, enchanting in posture, and all over the country. The country is beautiful. And these two people are Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi! The two of them saw that Luo Shentian hadn''t returned for a long time, and thought something was wrong, so they came to look for it. Unexpectedly, they saw Luo Gushen here, and they were about to be beaten to death! As a result, they desperately acted directly. With a loud "bang", I saw Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi, holding the Ghost Emperor Sword and Nine Dragons Sacred Roulette, respectively, standing in front of Luo Gushen! However, even so, they were constantly squeezed backwards and backwards by the Buddha''s stick! In the end, both of them were shaken back at the same time, highlighting a bit of blood. "Who am I? Two big beautiful vases!" Old Buddha smiled and said, "I look good. I should take it back to practice exercises for the Yin Emperor. It should be good!" "Old Buddha!" ??Yue Yina looked at the old Buddha indifferently, "If you dare to move us, you will definitely die and look ugly!" "Hahaha!" The old Buddha sneered indifferently when he heard the words, "Lao Na has already died once, and it is ugly to die. Isn''t he afraid of death again!" As soon as the old Buddha''s words fell, his skin disappeared in an instant, replaced by a stern bone! "You actually practiced Jiuyin Bone Replacement Technique!" Yueyina and Dai frowned. "Yes, this magical technique has given me an immortal body, and if I don''t die once, I will be stronger, but I will also become more and more painful!" The old Buddha said savagely. "Okay, you already know Lao Na''s secret, do you have a good enlightenment!" The old Buddha said, the Zen stick in his hand blasted out again! "Bald donkey, give back my son''s life!" At this moment, Luo Gushen gave a long whistle, and the golden shadow behind her brightly moved. She again swung her golden sword and slashed violently at the bones of the old Buddha. The old Buddha smiled, and behind him, a billion-dollar demon Buddha appeared! "Could it be, father!" Luo Yiyi said with a sad expression on his face when he heard Luo Gushen''s words. Chapter 782: 790 Killing the Old Buddha Although she already knew that Luo Shentian was a blood demon, Luo Shentian still had feelings for her. Subconsciously, Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi both urged the supreme divine power to blast towards the Immortal Buddha! "Boom!" Accompanied by a terrible loud noise, the aftermath of the collision of the four people rushed out frantically, cracks appeared on the entire planet, and terrifying power was tearing everything apart! However, the end of the crossbow can not wear paper, Luo Gushen, after all, is no longer the opponent of the old Buddha. The golden shadow behind Luo Gushen dissipated at this moment, and was immediately shaken out! At the same time, Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi were also caught by the Demon Buddha behind the Elder Buddha! Yueyina and Luo Yiyi wanted to break free from the shackles of the Demon Buddha, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t do it after all. "Hahaha!" The old Buddha let out a grimace, "I want to take you two out for practice, so that you can live better than die!" However, as soon as the old Buddha''s words fell, his face suddenly changed, and the old Buddha found that he was unable to move. At the same time, Yueyina and Luo Yiyi both turned into two golden lights, floating in front of the Immortal Buddha. Then, beside the two women, a space was torn apart, and an extremely handsome figure emerged. This person is Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi were both excited. "Sorry Yiyi, Yuedi, I''m late!" Chu Qin said with a slight self-blame. The Space Seal could not be used, and Chu and Qin had spent a lot of divine power before finally finding this star field! And Luo Yiyi and Yue Yina, at this moment, are full of extreme security! "It''s you!" Seeing Chu Qin, the old Buddha said with a cold expression. The Immortal Buddha will never forget that the terrifying monster came because of Chu and Qin in front of him! "Unexpectedly, I took your emperor seal, and you can still live." Chu Qin looked at the old Buddha faintly. "Hmph, Huang Mao boy, Lao Na advise you..." The old Buddha was about to ridicule Chu Qin, but when his words fell, Chu Qin had teleported to him! "When!" Not the old Buddha was frightened, he immediately urged the Demon Buddha behind him, wanting to kill Chu Qin with a slap. However, he took a step slower, Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe had already slashed on his skull chest! "What!" Buddhism opened his pupils. The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth was cold, and he drew out the Pangu axe, smashed the arms and legs of the old Buddha, and then chopped off his skull with a single knife. "Chu Qin, he has the Nine Yin Bone Replacement Technique, and he must kill his soul!" Yue Yina shouted. "No need!" Chu Qin smiled coldly. And at this moment, the broken bones of the old Buddha began to reorganize, and finally, turned into a new body. At this time, he was no longer a white bone, but had become a dry bone form! At this time, the old Buddha seems to be stronger than before. It is still strong to a level, although it has not reached the realm of Heavenly Tribulation. "I am immortal!" The old Buddha looked at Chu Qin Dao arrogantly. But I saw that as soon as the old Buddha''s words fell, he was directly crushed by Chu and Qin with an axe! "This fellow Chu Qin. Too much torture!" Luo Yiyi said with a smile. Yue Yina also nodded in recognition. Followed. Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi came to Luo Gushen''s side. "I, I''m fine, hurry, save God!" Luo Gushen shouted weakly. "Father, what''s the matter!" Luo Yiyi said with a little grief. "He, he, was killed by the old Buddha!" "What, the blood demon was killed by the old Buddha!" ??Luo Yiyi and Yue Yina said in unison. "What, he is really a blood demon!" Luo Gushen said in surprise. At this time, accompanied by a loud noise, once again, after the resurrection of the old Buddha, he was killed by the demon **** Chu and Qin again. Several times in a row, the old Buddhas were all resurrected, but they were killed by Chu and Qin again and again. Moreover, Chu Qin only used an axe from beginning to end! Right now, Yueyina and Luo Yiyi were completely afraid in their grief. Is this still the gentleman who knows the cold and the hot? It is simply a slaughter demon! Chu Qin''s expression is ruthless! The old Buddha dared to touch his women, so Chu and Qin couldn''t let him go! Although the Jiuyin Bone Replacement Technique is powerful, it has its limits, that is, no matter how it changes, it will not allow the unold Buddha to break through the gap between the Three Tribulations Supreme God and the Heaven Tribulations Supreme God! "You, you deceived people too much!" At this moment, the old Buddha has turned into a cloud of gas, only the head is withered bones! I can hear that the words of the Immortal Buddha at this time are already full of pain. As he said, the stronger the strength and the more deaths, the more painful he is! Even so, the Immortal Buddha didn''t seem to admit defeat. He looked at Chu Qin indifferently and said angrily, "Asshole, do you really think I have no one in my terrible family!" "Come on, how many come, how many I kill!" Chu Qin finally spoke. The words were filled with indifference and disdain. "My lord, save me!" A spell burned by the old Buddha. The next moment, a beam of dark light penetrated into the sky, and there, a dark cave appeared! In an instant, an extremely terrifying force appeared from the cave, as if some ancient fierce beast was dormant in it. "What is this?" Luo Yiyi frowned. "The strongest trump card of the extremely evil family!" Luo Gu frowned, "The elders of the extremely evil family, everyone has the opportunity to summon the extreme evil beast, only once in a lifetime, can summon extreme evil to come! Evil. It''s coming!" As soon as God Luo Gu''s words fell, a grim and harsh roar sounded in the black hole. "Very evil adult is here, boy, you are dead!" The old Buddha looked at Chu Qin and said with a faint smile. However, Chu Qin smiled coldly, and then he took the initiative and flew towards the black hole. "Chu Qin, have to be singled out to be extremely evil!" Luo Gushen, Luo Yiyi, and Yue Yina were all surprised. Although Chu Qin''s strength was already stronger than Pangu''s Empress, he was extremely evil, but it was an earth-level ancestor-level fierce beast that even Pangu''s Empress couldn''t provoke! Otherwise, the Empress Pangu would have gone to the extremely evil world long ago, ruining the scourge of this universe! And at the moment Chu Qin approached, in the black hole, a tentacle resembling an octopus, with a length of hundreds of millions of meters, wrapped in endless power, and bombarded Chu Qin! Chu Qin didn''t step back, and saw that his body had turned scarlet at this moment into a demon! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin roared, and Pan Gu axe directly slashed at the antennae. But I saw that this tentacles seemed soft, but under the horrible energy package, it became extremely tough. For a while, the trembling of metal collision resounded through the entire void in an instant. The terrifying aftermath of energy spread to the edge of the galaxy, and the planet below Chu Qin was completely unsupported, and completely burst open. Meteorites and endless matter began to dance around! Fortunately, Xiaoya appeared in time and saved the three of Yueyina. However, it can be seen that the collision between Chu and Qin and extremely evil turned out to be faintly at a disadvantage, being constantly forced back by the terrifying tentacles. Chapter 783: 791 Chu Qin Stole Home "Hahaha, I heard that you are the new supreme elder of the Medieval family. I didn''t expect it, but so!" A terrifying trembling sound came from the black hole. Chu Qin said nothing. He clenched the Pangu axe with both hands, trying to smash the tentacles. However, Chu Qin found that with the blessing of the Pangu axe and the Asura armor, the undead monster, he was no longer the most evil beast. Opponent! "Even Chu Qin is not an extremely evil opponent!" Luo Gushen, his pupils shrank. "Hahaha, terrible lord, invincible...Ah...Ah!" Buddhism shouted excitedly. "Impossible. No one can beat the master!" Xiaoya shouted, before turning his attention to the old Buddha, "You bastard, the old lady will kill you first!" As soon as the Armed Emperor''s words fell, he had already culled to the Immortal Buddha! At this moment, the unold Buddha is already divinely exhausted. He was frightened and wanted to escape the attack of the Emperor Armor, but he was slapped on the ground by the latter! A thousand zhang thunder light gushed out of Chu Qin''s body, and at the same moment, in his other hand, a golden long sword appeared! Surprisingly, it is his new ancestor divine weapon, Xuanyuan Divine Sword! At the moment Xuanyuan Divine Sword was summoned, behind Chu Qin, the golden light and shadow belonging to Emperor Xuanyuan also appeared. When the infinite Xuanyuan Emperor''s shadow appeared, the emptiness of the surrounding eyes was completely illuminated! Chu Qin''s aura soared wildly at this moment, and finally recovered his disadvantage. However, the extremely evil tentacles seemed to be a little unsupportable, and the energy above began to become chaotic! "Okay, good job!" Luo Gushen shouted excitedly. If Chu and Qin''s combat power could be stronger than extreme evil, then destroying the Medieval family would no longer be a dream! "Huh!" At this moment, the voice in the black hole uttered again, and then dozens of tentacles exactly the same as one of them came together with the standard Chu Qin! "What!" Luo Gushen, Luo Yiyi, and Yue Yina were all staring blankly. One tentacles had already embarrassed Chu Qin so badly, there were dozens of tentacles! Just when everyone thought that Chu Qin would be defeated, they saw that a shocking scene happened. They saw that Chu Qin temporarily gave up the confrontation and let the tentacles rush to his body. "Hahaha, is this scared by the emperor!" Extremely evil, indifferent and mocking, "the emperor, but there are tens of thousands of tentacles." However, the next moment, the extremely evil face changed in shock, and the dozens of tentacles blasted towards Chu Qin''s body, but they did not do any harm to him, instead they passed through his body. Moreover, Chu Qin is safe and sound! "How could it be!" Whether it was extremely evil or Luo Gushen, they were all stunned. In fact, from the very beginning, Chu and Qin used the eyes of the true dragon to spy on the weakness of the evil while fighting with the evil. Although Chu Qin hadn''t discovered the extremely evil weakness yet, Chu Qin unexpectedly discovered that the extremely evil tentacles were made of dark elements and were not entities! Therefore, Chu Qin secretly used the secret method of dark characters, fell into the darkness with his body, and merged with the darkness. In the next second, Chu Qin had already rushed into the black hole! "Chu Qin!" Luo Gushen. Luo Yiyi, Yue Yina saw this scene. Yelled in panic. In that black hole, there is an extremely evil lair, an extremely evil big world! Crossing the black hole, Chu Qin came to a dimly big world, here, he saw the terrible truth! This is a giant monster as large as ten planets. On top of his body, there are tens of thousands of octopus-like black energy tentacles. His body is not an octopus body, but a basalt body, with a basalt shell and Xuanwu head, as well as a dragon tail that is hundreds of millions of meters long and four thick dragon feet! On Xuanwu''s head, there are dragon horns! Chu Qin made a decisive decision. Before he could react to Extreme Evil, he had already swung Pan Gu Axe and Xuanyuan Divine Sword, and slashed his Xuanwu head. Upon seeing this scene, Ji Xian immediately wanted to wave his tentacles and shoot down Chu Qin, but he forgot that Chu Qin had no fear of his tentacles. When he was terrified and frightened, he immediately shook his head to dodge. Rao was so, Chu Qin cut the dragon horns on his Xuanwu head with axe and sword. "Roar!" Suddenly, a terrible scream broke out. At this time, the extremely evil entity dragon''s tail swept away, and Chu Qin chose to temporarily avoid the sharp edge, teleporting outside the extremely evil attack range. "Human, you are the first person to hurt me, and you hurt so deeply!" Extreme Evil said in a wild rage, "Get ready, are you dead!" As he spoke extremely badly, his body began to change rapidly. I saw that he turned from the appearance of a reptile to an upright form. The extreme evil at this time has become a mutant. His height does not know how many hundred million meters, the huge Chu Qin, in front of him, is like a child seeing a giant. His head is no longer a basalt head but a human head, but his body is not a human body. It is covered with dragon scales and barbs, and there is a tortoise shell and wings behind him, and those energy tentacles are actually combined. It became a black knife as long as it! At the moment when it was extremely deteriorating into a human form, a more terrifying force suddenly echoed in the entire extremely evil world, and Chu Qin''s expression was slightly condensed. This power has vaguely surpassed the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation! "Extreme Demon Lord!" At the same time, many figures fell one after another next to the extremely evil. The power fluctuations of these people were not weaker than that of Luo Gu, and they were the elders of the extremely evil family. , No doubt! Ten people in total! "Who are you, dare to venture into the extremely evil family!" As he said, a strong man of the Three Tribulations Supreme God wanted to attack Chu and Qin, but he was knocked into the air by the palm of the extremely demon, "Go away, this person My life is mine!" "No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of me. You are the first and the last!" "Who on earth is this person, turned an adult into the form of a demon!" "I don''t know, I have never seen an adult, so angry!" At this time, the Supreme Devil Sovereign had already swung a terrifying black knife and slashed towards Chu Qin. Chu Qin''s pupils shrank slightly, because he discovered that although the black sword was formed by the tentacles of the extremely evil beast, he was no longer a pure dark power, but more like a true ancestor artifact! As a result, Chu Qin''s immunity to darkness ceased. Even so, Chu Qin still did not flinch, driving Pan Gu Axe and Xuanyuan Divine Sword to face the terrifying black sword! "Boom!" Chu Qin and Extreme Demon Sovereign slammed into each other frantically with this blow. In an instant, the entire extremely evil world seemed to shake, and countless extremely evil creatures were annihilated at this moment! "Quickly, this energy is too strong, we have to guard the extremely evil family!" The elder of the extremely evil family shouted loudly. As he said, the elders are all extremely evil, concentrating their divine powers, trying to intercept the aftermath of Chu Qin and Extreme Demon Venerable. However, even if it was the aftermath, they seemed extremely strenuous. But Chu Qin and Ji Devil Zun are also a little struggling. Extreme Demon Venerable, earth level, a fierce beast close to the sky level, possesses terrifying power that surpasses the Supreme God of Heaven¡¯s Tribulation, and Chu and Qin are the same, with the addition of Pangu Axe and Xuanyuan Sword, plus many terrifying methods. Power has already surpassed some ancestor-level creatures! "what!" Along with Chu Qin and Extreme Demon Venerable, the energy continued to surge, the ten elders of the extremely evil family could not bear it after all, and they were shaken out at the same time. At the same time, dozens of nearby stars collapsed, and landslides appeared on them. Tsunami, the end of the world! However, Chu Qin and Extreme Demon Zun finally retreated backward at the same time. "It seems that this is your true strength!" Extreme Devil Venerable, looking at Chu Qin, said angrily. "If this is your true strength, then you are defeated!" Extreme Demon Zun said, opening his mouth like a black hole, and for an instant, the extremely evil world, above all the stars, bloomed. The black light rushed into the body of the extremely demon lord! "Oops, it turned out to be a terrible big world here!" Chu Qin said secretly. He still remembered that the Great Evil World imitated the Middle Ancient World and created a supreme magic circle. Chapter 784: 792 Slaying the Demon Lord At this time, the Supreme Devil Venerable, is using the energy in this supreme magic circle! "No, you have to stop him!" Chu Qin said, teleporting directly to the head of Extreme Demon Venerable, and Pan Gu axe directly slashed at him! However, his axe had not yet touched the Extreme Demon Venerable, and he was intercepted by the ten elders of the Extremely Evil Family at the same time. Those who intercepted Chu and Qin together, as well as the supreme gods of the extremely evil family, the masters of the stars! They all felt the crisis of the extremely evil family, and came to King Qin specially! Chu Qin couldn''t care about these people for the time being. He roared, and for a moment, three identical clones rushed out of Chu Qin''s body. Immediately, of the three avatars, two of them stopped at the top ten elders, and the other stopped at the supreme **** of the extremely evil family! With the improvement of Chu and Qin''s realm, one Qi transforms three Qings, and the effect has also improved a lot. The three clones already possess 60% of Chu and Qin''s power, plus the increase in undead demons, every way of Chu and Qin The clone has reached the strength close to the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation. In an instant, the three clones started a massacre! However, Chu Qin knew that no matter how many of these three clones stopped, once Extreme Demon Venerable swallowed the big formation, he would lose to the ground! "Open the world!" "Humanities are unified!" Chu Qin''s main body was aimed at the Supreme Demon Venerable, and at the same time he delivered the strongest blow from Pangu Axe and Xuanyuan Divine Sword! In an instant, behind Chu and Qin, the figures of Emperor Xuanyuan and Qinglong manifested at the same time! "What, he actually realized the power of the double emperor!" "Moreover, it''s Qinglong and Xuanyuan!" "What''s more terrible is that I have this clone!" Seeing the phantom behind Chu and Qin, the powerhouses of the most evil aristocratic families were horrified. horrible! too frightening! Not only has a terrifying clone, but also has the approval of Qinglong and Xuanyuan, what a terrifying powerhouse. At this time, the Pangu axe, which was magnified countless times, was lifted by Chu Qin''s hands and slashed towards the extreme evil. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword, after being amplified, was like a star, and hit the extreme demon sovereign! Pan Gu Axe and Xuanyuan Divine Sword, coupled with the power of Qinglong, each of them is a top ancestor-level creature, the combined power is even more terrifying. However, Chu and Qin, a monster with the physique of a blue dragon, could bear all this, and if he was replaced by someone else, he would have long since died! Extreme Demon Lord, it is too late to absorb the energy of the magic circle. This Chu Qin was simply a strange soldier from the sky, or the extreme demon respected the wolf into the room. Chu Qin came too suddenly and too powerfully, that they didn''t have any preparations. Otherwise, Chu and Qin attacked frontally, with layers of defense set up by the extremely evil family, and they could not have lost so miserably! In fact, Chu Qin didn''t have so much preparation. He originally thought that the Extreme Demon Sovereign had hit him with a fatal move and could take the opportunity to kill him, but he didn''t expect to come directly to the extremely evil world. Since you can''t get out, you have to fight to the end. At the next moment, the black sword of the Supreme Devil Venerable slashed at Chu Qin with all his strength, "Extremely evil, time and space!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" In Chu Qin and Extreme Demon Zun, the strongest collision of each other caused the entire void to unfold one after another big explosion! Every time a big bang, the space is blown apart, and countless extremely evil family powerhouses have lost their lives! Chu Qin''s clone was also shocked, and one was directly blown to pieces. In the end, Chu Qin recalled the avatar, and these extremely evil family members did not dare to stay here anymore, and retreated one after another. In this way, Chu Qin and Ji Devil Zun were left on this battlefield again! "Humans, I didn''t expect that you would be able to beat this emperor like this! Why not, you and I cooperate, the entire universe is ours, what do you think!" Extreme Demon Zun asked, looking at Chu Qin. "Sorry, I don''t have that ambition!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "Then what do you want!" Extreme Demon Venerable asked. "Your emperor seal!" The corner of Chu Qin''s mouth raised slightly, "that should be a stronger emperor seal than the mysterious demon. With it, my women can all rise to the next level!" "Let''s see, do you have this ability!" Extreme Devil Venerable said, holding the black knife in both hands, trying to crush Chu Qin''s Xuanyuan Divine Sword and Pangu Axe! "Then I forgot to tell you!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I still have a hole card!" "What did you say!" Extreme Devil Venerable, a little frightened. How many methods did Chu and Qin have, against the heavens? Chu Qin smiled indifferently, a blue light bloomed on his forehead. Amidst the blue light, a terrifying to the extreme pressure came in an instant, which made the Supreme Demon Venerable tremble a little. "This is!" Feeling, the terrifying power, the extreme demon, the pupils shrinking greatly. "Originally, you should be my pet!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, "However, I discovered that you are not the most powerful among the ancestor-level creatures, and I don''t bother to waste this opportunity." It is worth mentioning that Chu Qin was promoted to the Supreme God of Three Tribulations, and his Supreme Azure Dragon Seal also grew. The number of fierce beasts he could capture became three. However, Chu Qin didn¡¯t want to seal the Extreme Demon Venerable. First, he was too ugly. Second, the Extreme Demon Venerable was just an earth-level fierce beast. There was no heaven. Chu Qin didn¡¯t want to seal it. Third, he was not a female. Yes, it''s not a beauty. To sum up, Chu and Qin, there is no reason to seal the Supreme Devil Zun, then, only kill! "Extreme Azure Dragon Seal, Divine Soul Impact!" While the Supreme Demon Venerable was fighting against him with all his strength, the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal between Chu and Qin''s forehead was launched, forming a beam of cyan light, rushing into the body of the Extreme Demon Venerable. Originally, the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal was only taken out. Because Chu Qin hadn''t unlocked it completely, except for the seal, its power was not even as powerful as the Shenlong Tomahawk. However, at this time, the Supreme Demon Lord had no extra means to fight the impact of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. At the same time, those from the extremely evil family didn''t dare to approach anymore. Therefore, the pressure of the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal directly reached the soul of the Supreme Demon Venerable, and the body of the Supreme Demon Venerable began to tremble. In this way, the balance was completely broken, and Chu Qin''s Xuanyuan Divine Sword and Pan Gu Axe all at once knocked away the materialized black sword of the Extreme Demon Venerable, slashing towards the body of the Extreme Demon Venerable! "Ah, no!" Extreme Devil Zun shouted in horror. However, it was too late. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword and Pan Gu Axe had already pierced his heart and slashed towards his head! "boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the Extreme Demon Sovereign blasted completely apart, leaving only the black emperor seal on the spot! "What, the Supreme Devil Venerable was killed!" Seeing this terrible scene, the people from the extremely evil family in the distance said in fear. Chapter 785: 793 Desperate Family In the next moment, the group of people dispersed in a rush, and rushed to the entrance of the extremely evil world. They knew that the terrible big world was over, and Chu and Qin had destroyed a big world alone! However, they didn''t know that at the entrance, a golden lotus bloomed here, blocking the entire entrance. In front of the golden lotus, there were countless figures sitting there aggressively, shockingly, it was the late Pangu female emperor Xi''e, Shenglai, Rutian and others! "The extremely evil breath has disappeared!" Xi''e, her eyebrows frowned slightly. She originally brought everyone to rescue Chu Qin, but it seemed a little different from what she thought. "Could it be Elder Chu and Qin who killed extremely evil!" Elder Shenglai said with his pupils shrinking. "Impossible!" Rutian shook his head and said. "It''s possible, Elder Chu Qin, so powerful, it''s very possible that he killed extremely evil!" Long Wusheng said. "In any case, this should be the best opportunity to eradicate the extremely evil family!" Emperor Yang continued. When the elders heard the words, they all looked at the female emperor. The latter contemplated one or two, and suddenly his beautiful eyes opened. "Look, what is that!" Elder Shenglai pointed to the front. They saw that there was a black area in front of them, and countless people from extremely evil families were flying towards this direction. And behind them, following the golden figure shining behind Sandao, it was Chu Qin. I saw that every time Chu and Qin slashed his axe, countless people died for it. "It''s the elder Chuqin!" Long Wusheng said in surprise. "It really is Chu Qin, he is hunting down all the people of the extremely evil family!" Emperor Lei Tian was also shocked. "It must be him who killed the most evil!" "The Empress!" Everyone looked at the Empress again. "Kill!" Xi''e was also sluggish in place for a second before giving the order. "Everyone, kill me!" Rutian shouted excitedly when he heard this. As soon as the words fell, countless strong men from the Middle Ages rushed to the extremely evil family that was fleeing frantically! "Ah! It''s a member of the Medieval family!" "Run away!" Soon, the ontology and avatar of the Empress and Chu and Qin joined the battlefield separately, and the two of them were specially selected for the star master of the extremely evil family, and the elders were going to kill! Under the pursuit of Chu Qin and the Empress Pangu in their peak state, these Three Tribulations, Two Tribulations Supreme God, were not their opponents at all, and were killed or injured by the two? And they are all fleeing, and the magic circle and defense system of the extremely evil world have also completely collapsed, as if they were in vain. The peak combat power was slain, the magic circle was invalidated, and the people of the Medieval aristocratic family were even more passionate, and the extremely evil family, the more decadent the Vietnam War, in the end, scattered all around and escaped, and they were robbed of the sky, the holy, and Chu and Qin. Brought people in batches and chased them down. Following that, after everyone left, Chu Qin came to the face of the Empress Pangu. "Chu Qin, are you okay!" Seeing Chu Qin, Xi''e instantly lost any majesty, looking at him excitedly. "Something is wrong!" Chu Qin shook his face with pain, clutching his chest and said, "I was injured by that terrible evil!" "Where did it hurt?" Xi''e stretched out her hand to Chu Qin''s chest with a little nervousness. But I saw that Chu Qin held Xi''e''s jade hand, placed it directly on his left chest, and smiled back, "Heart, hurt!" "It''s not serious, ignore you!" Xi''e frowned, trying to withdraw his hand, but Chu Qin firmly grasped it. "Now, the Supreme Devil Venerable was killed by me, and the extremely evil family is almost destroyed. Do you still remember your promise?" Chu Qin asked. Xi''e''s heart began to thump. The extremely evil family lasted for billions of years without being annihilated by the Medieval family. Chu Qin, it took only a few dozen days. Originally, Xi''e was not prepared, but , She could no longer refuse Chu Qin. "You have stamped on me, of course I am yours." Xi''e said quietly and slightly shyly. "What, I didn''t understand it!" Chu Qin pretended to smile. "I said, I am your woman!" Xi''e, plucking up courage, shouted. "Ah!" At this time, Long Wusheng, Dizang the Great and others were coming here, and they were all surprised when they heard Xi''e''s words. "Why are you back?" Xi''e asked in surprise. "The Empress Qiqi, Elder Chu and Qin, we found a strange space cave. Many people from the extremely evil family entered it, but Elder Rutian said that the inside was dangerous and abnormal, so we came to tell the Empress you and Taishang. Elder." Ksitigarbha said. "How dangerous!" Xi''e hadn''t spoken yet, Chu Qin''s hand, hugging Xi''e''s fragrant shoulders said. Xi''e''s delicate body trembled slightly, but what was revealed was a happy smile, and the elders naturally did not dare to say anything. Then the Ksitigarbha emperor continued, "Or else Chu Qin elders, you and the female emperor. Go over and see together. Look." When Chu Qin heard this, he smiled and looked at Xi''e, "Xiao''e, are you going?" Hearing Chu Qin''s cordial appellation for Xi''e, Xi''e''s face turned red, but fortunately she was wearing a mask. "Let''s take a look, lest the extremely evil family reappears and make a comeback." Xi''e said gently towards Chu Qin. Xi''e has always been majestic in front of the elders. How can they have seen Xi''e such a gentle moment, but who made Chu Qin the object? They understand, it''s not that Xi''e is not gentle, and they are too weak. "Okay, listen to you." Chu Qin smiled lightly, hugged Xi''e and said, "Lead the way." Soon, Chu Qin and Xi''e came to a nebula in the depths of the extremely evil family, and could see that there was an extremely large black hole. A black hole has endless suction, and even light cannot escape. It is impossible to find it in the distance. Rutian, Shenglai and others are all people from the Medieval family who stand far away from the black hole. They dare not call the shots without authorization and can only wait for Chu Qin and Xi''e. "Where is this place?" Xi''e frowned as she looked at the giant black hole in front of her. "The eye of the true dragon cannot penetrate." Chu Qin also shook his head and frowned slightly. "Then, what should we do, shall we chase?" Xi''e asked. Chu Qin meditation one or two, cast his eyes on one of his clones, the latter nodded, and rushed into the black hole. And three seconds later, Chu Qin''s expression suddenly condensed. "What''s wrong, Chu Qin!" Xi''e asked hurriedly. "My clone is dead!" Chu Qin frowned. "What!" Xi''e and the elders were surprised. No matter what kind of cave, Chu Qin couldn''t hold on for three seconds! "Chu Qin, what''s inside!" Xi''e asked further. "Darkness, darkness all over!" Chu Qin recalled the details of the clone, "I can''t even see clearly, what is killing me!" "Then, Elder Chu and Qin, a member of a very evil family!" Elder Shenglai asked. "Yes, it''s all over!" Chu Qin said, "Xie, the order goes on, no one is allowed to approach this black hole!" "Okay!" Xi''e nodded, "The order is to let all the powerful inside and outside the Middle Ancient World enter the extremely evil great world. Don''t let anyone who knows the entire extremely evil family go. Besides, the Great Emperor Tianyang stays here. No one is allowed to enter!" "Yes!" "Chu Qin, what the **** is this black hole!" Xi''e then looked at Chu Qindao. "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing," Chu Qin said, "Let''s go." Chapter 786: 794 Confession "Where to go?" In the domain. Chu Qin and Xi''e appeared on the planet where Chu Qin fought against the old Buddha before But at this moment, this place has been shattered again. The original Chu Qin and the terrible aftermath caused the planet to fall apart. Now, even the meteorite has not been seen. Here, it seems that there has been another big battle. "Oops!" Chu Qin exclaimed, and immediately opened the real dragon''s eyes, and soon his gaze locked on a small planet in the distance, bringing Xi''e, and teleported over. Here lay a petite, delicate figure, and beside her, sitting beside her were the three of Luo Gushen. The injured, really little arm. "At the end of the month, Yiyi, Xiao Hu!" "Chu Qin, empress!" Seeing Chu Qin and Xi''e, Luo Yiyi immediately walked over and said with a slight pain, "Little arm, I''m injured." "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Qin immediately walked over and squatted beside Xiaoya. And Xi''e immediately used Pangu Jinlian to heal the wounds for the little arm. "Fortunately, it''s nothing serious!" Xi''e said with a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry, Master, I couldn''t stop that person." Xiao Armor said with a slight pain. "Who?" Chu Qin frowned. "It''s the gods...no, it''s the blood demon!" Luo Gu said weakly. "Blood Demon?" Chu Qin and Xi''e said in surprise at the same time. "Well, the blood demon pretended to be swallowed by the old Buddha. In fact, he concealed his strength and in turn swallowed the old Buddha." Yueyina said, "In the end, he injured us and Xiao Hu and escaped." "To blame me, I''m anxious, you should kill the unold Buddha first!" Chu Qin said, sitting crouched behind Yue Yina and Luo Yiyi, and healed them. Under the joint efforts of Chu Qin and Xi''e. In the end, Xiaoya and Yueyina all recovered, but they also passed out in a coma at the same time. Chu Qin and Xi''e sent them back to Pangu Star. "Their lives are okay. They should have been poisoned by the blood demon, but I have already forced the poison out, and they will recover soon." Xi''e said, "Chu Qin, what is this blood demon? , Can defeat the innate fierce beast!" Obviously, Xi''e had already noticed that Xiaoya was an innate fierce beast, but she didn''t care anymore. Because she could tell that Chu Qin cared about Xiaoya very much. "It''s Luoshentian." Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief. "Luo Shentian?" Xi''e frowned. "One day, I will kill him." Chu Qin said. "Yeah." Xi''e smiled and nodded. Looking at Chu Qindao, she said distressedly, "Chu Qin, now the destruction of the extremely evil family is a foregone conclusion, you and the extremely demon respected have a battle, should you be tired? , Or you can take a break, and then leave it to me." "How can I do that?" Chu Qin shook his head gently, "I''m going to get Zhuqing, they all take over, they are not around, I don''t worry." "Then I will accompany you." Xi''e said with a smile. "Okay." Chu Qin nodded, and followed Xi''e out of the Pangu Hall. "They''re here!" At this time, Xi''e pointed to the battleship road high in the sky. Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing and the others saw Chu Qin, and flew off the battleship one by one, and came to Chu Qin''s side. It can be seen that the women of Chu and Qin are all enchanting, and under the nourishment of Chu and Qin, everyone has a more perfect development, and the scene of everyone falling together is like a nine-day fairy coming to the world. "Chu Qin." The girls all came to Chu Qin''s side after landing. "You guys, why are you here?" Chu Qin and Xi''e, smiling, greeted them. "You are not going to return to Luo Wangxing, of course we are coming." Zhu Zhuying said that he didn''t have a good air. "I mean, I happen to be here to pick you up, so you are here." Chu Qin smiled softly when he looked at the girls. Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin pointed to Xi''e on the side and said, "I will introduce you to me. She is the leader of the Medieval family, and the female emperor Xi''e of Pangu is also your new sister." "Ah!" All the sisters were pleasantly surprised when they heard this. They have only been in retreat for half a month, Chu and Qin, have already acquired the Pangu female emperor of the Medieval family? "Ah what?" Chu Qin looked at the girls with a gentle smile, "You guys, please introduce yourself to Xi''e." "Sister Xi''e, hello, my name is Zhu Zhuqing!" Zhu Zhuqing said first... Next, the girls introduced themselves to Xi''e one by one. "From now on, you will all be my sisters." Xi''e said, "you can treat Pangu and the Middle Ancient World as your own home." "I have heard that Aunt Ina said, Xi''e sister, you are a supreme powerhouse, and a super beautiful woman, you really deserve your name at first sight today." Zhu Yundi said. "Sister Xi''e, then I''m not welcome." Ning Rongrong, very familiar. "Chu Qin, what about Sister Xiao Wu and others?" Wang Qiuer asked at this moment. "We are here." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, the God King of Life, they all followed the direction of the Supreme Elder Hall and walked over. Pangu stars at this time can be said to be a gathering of beauties, and these are all of Chu and Qin. "Xiao Wu, Dong''er, Sister Xue''er, it''s been a long time since you''ve seen each other." Seeing Xiao Wu and the others, Bai Xiuxiu and others greeted immediately. "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded and looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, where are you guys?" "Xiao Wu, don''t blame Chu Qin." Xi''e smiled and said, "Chu Qin, but the extremely evil family has just been destroyed!" "What?" All the women were shocked when they heard this, "Destroyed, the most evil family?" They had heard Yueyina and Luo Yiyi''s descriptions before, and they thought that the extremely evil family was a very terrifying organization. They did not expect that it would be directly destroyed by Chu and Qin. "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not enough." Chu Qin smiled calmly, "Since everyone is here, then Xi''e, you can arrange a place for everyone. I''ll go and see if Yiyi and the others are awake." "Sister Yiyi, what''s wrong with her!" the women asked in unison. "It''s nothing." Chu Qin smiled back, "This guy is sleeping late." Chu Qin was unwilling to let the girls worry about Yiyi. Xi''e did not reveal Chu Qin and looked at the women. "Then sisters, come with me, I will prepare a feast for you in the evening!" "Feast? Well, there is something delicious again." Bai Xiuxiu said with great joy. "But, Chu Qin, I don''t want to eat anything else, I want to eat your hot pot." Wang Qiu''er turned to Chu Qin. "Okay. No problem!" Chu Qin smiled and nodded. After that, Xi''e took the daughters and walked to the Supreme Elder''s Hall, while Chu Qin came to Xi''e''s bedroom and walked to Luo Yiyi''s room. However, as soon as he walked to the door of the room, the door of the next room was opened, and Yueyina, from inside, walked out. Chapter 787: 795 Feast "Aunt Ina." Chu Qin. Immediately walked over and greeted Yue Yina. "How many times have you said that, don''t call me auntie." Yue Yina sighed slightly towards Chu Qin. "Well, Yuedi." Chu Qin smiled. "Chu Qin, thank you." Yue Yina smiled sweetly. "Thank me?" Chu Qin raised her eyebrows slightly. "The relationship between us still needs it. Thanks." "Then what is our relationship?" Yue Yina asked, "You already know that Yiyi is not my daughter." "Good friend relationship." Chu Qin smiled back. "Good friend relationship?" Yue Yina said slightly disappointed. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Well, you are here to see Yiyi, she is inside." With that, Yue Yina pushed the door directly, walked in, and closed the door. Yue Yina''s sudden move made Chu Qin a little surprised, "Yina, what''s the matter? Could it be..." Suddenly, Chu Qin thought of something, then cast his gaze on Yiyi''s room, came here, and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, Luo Yiyi rushed to hug Chu Qin. "Yiyi, you are awake!" Chu Qin said gently, holding Luo Yiyi in his arms. "Yeah." Luo Yiyi first nodded happily, then his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin frowned. "Chu Qin, don''t you always say that you are called a love saint? How come you have become a log?" Luo Yiyi asked. "What kind of wood!" Chu Qin frowned. "I just saw it, Yue Yina was angry." Luo Yiyi said. "Huh?" Chu Qin was taken aback for a while. "You wood, you can''t tell, does Yueyina like you!" Luo Yiyi frowned. "I know, but she!" Chu Qin''s brow narrowed slightly. "She''s not my mother. If she is, it would be impossible for me to say this kind of thing." Luo Yiyi said, "I have known since childhood that Yueyina and Luoshentian have never loved each other, but, I didn¡¯t expect that Luoshentian would have died long ago, and he turned out to be a blood demon. Now, the blood demon is gone and will never come back again. At this time, she was too pitiful, no matter what, she also saved me A life?" "Or, Chu Qin, you don''t like her?" Luo Yiyi continued. Chu Qin actually had different feelings for Yue Yina when he knew that Yue Yina had nothing to do with Luo Shentian and Luo Yiyi, and even the worship hall was a fake. However, the only thing he couldn''t let go was Luo Yiyi, fearing that she would not be able to accept it. Unexpectedly, Luo Yiyi was more able to look away than him. "Yiyi, let me think about it." Chu Qin paused and looked at Luo Yiyi. "Then you, you have to think carefully!" Luo Yiyi nodded and said. Because the Extreme Devil Zun was killed by Chu and Qin, the extremely evil family was naturally completely destroyed! Tonight, the grandest and most carnival event will be held in Pangu Emperor City. Chu Qin, with all the girls, came to the streets of the Imperial City. At this time, the imperial city was brightly lit by fireworks, and it was extremely prosperous. Chu Qin brought all the girls to attend, giving this prosperous and beautiful imperial city a feeling of icing on the scene. The looks of Chu Qin and the girls are so high that they have attracted the attention of countless people, especially Xiao Wu and the others, who wear palace costumes uniformly, which makes a group of men go crazy. However, after seeing Chu Qin and Xi''e, they He immediately stopped all bad thoughts, and said respectfully towards Chu Qin and Xi''e. "It''s so beautiful!" Looking at the beauty of this prosperous world, Wang Qiu''er''s moving golden eyes burst out with superb brilliance. "Yeah! Chu Qin, if we can do this every day, then it will be fine." Xiao Wu said, also holding Chu Qin''s arm. "As long as you are willing, Pangu Emperor City can have such a feast every day." Xi''e said with a smile. "Xiao''e, don''t listen to them." Chu Qin looked at Xi''e and smiled softly. "This is not just talking about it. We have faced off against the extremely evil family for billions of years, and there are countless members of the Medieval family who died in their hands. Believe me, the entire imperial city will celebrate at least one year!" Xi''e smiled with a smile. "All right then." Chu Qin nodded. "Hey, Chu Qin, where are Aunt Sijing and Aunt Meiwu?" Bibi Dong asked. "Yiyi is gone." "We are here." At this time, Luo Yiyi''s voice sounded, and four beauties came side by side, namely Qin Sijing, Mei Wu, Luo Yiyi, and Yue Yina. "Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu, Aunt Ina!" the girls shouted together. Chu Qin''s gaze fixed on Yue Yina. Today, Yue Yina is wearing a long dress like a wedding dress, which is exceptionally beautiful. "Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu?" Chu Qin also walked over and smiled at Qin Sijing and Meiwu. "Why, don''t you call me auntie!" Yue Yina smiled gracefully. "Aunt Ina..." Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then replied. "Yeah!" Yue Yina smiled and nodded. The persuasion of Qin Sijing and Mei Wu made Yue Yina think clearly. She, like Mei Wu, Qin Sijing, is also very good to accompany Chu Qin by his side. And Chu Qin smiled indifferently, he hadn''t figured it out yet, but Yue Yina would be fine by his side. As a result, Chu and Qin continued to walk on the streets of the Imperial City with the girls, and soon their eyes were attracted by the crowds of people in the square in front of them. When this group of people saw Chu Qin and the female emperor, they all gave way to the road, and everyone discovered that at this moment, there was a martial arts contest on this square! "There are so many people competing in martial arts. Whose girl is so popular?" "I heard that it is a member of a star-master-class family, and that girl is as beautiful as a god!" "what?" Hearing the comments from the crowd, Luo Yiyi looked at Chu Qin, "Chu Qin, who do you think is competing for martial arts?" "How do I know?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "See Elder Chu Qin, Empress!" At this moment, three voices sounded at the same time, and one of them was beautiful and sounding beautifully and extremely tactfully. Looking at the girls and Chu Qin Xunsheng, they saw a beautiful, detached shadow before everyone''s eyes. She has pink-white dragon horns on her head, some bright eyes like pink and white gems, and she wears a tight-fitting cheongsam. Her figure is perfectly outlined, especially a pair of long beautiful jade-like legs and silk stockings. It''s so perfect that you can''t take your eyes off. This person is not someone else, but the granddaughter of Long Wusheng, Long Meng, from the Qinglong family. Beside Long Meng, it was Long Wusheng and Luo Gushen. "Grandpa!" Luo Yiyi, the first to shout towards Luo Gushen. "Yeah." Luo Gushen nodded. Although Luo Yiyi has nothing to do with him, he is willing to recognize this granddaughter. And Luo Yiyi''s relationship with Luo Gushen is even more profound, even better than Yue Yina and Luo Shentian. "Senior Long, Senior Luo." Chu Qin also greeted Long Wusheng and Luo Gushen. Chapter 788: 796 Its Dragon Dream "Elder Chu Qin, empress, I really didn''t expect that you two are here too." Long Wusheng said respectfully. "Elder Long, Elder Luo, there are no female emperors and Taishang elders here today. Since Chu calls you seniors, I should call you seniors too." Xi''e said. "No, no!" Long Wusheng said hurriedly. "The empress, the elders of Chu and Qin, can not abide by the rules, but we must not break the ancestral rules." Long Wusheng added. "All right, then." Xi''e glanced at Chu Qin, and after receiving the latter''s nod, she smiled slightly. "Wait, Grandpa Long, didn''t you set up this martial arts contest, right?" Luo Yiyi looked at Long Wusheng. "Well, I set it for Meng''er." Long Wusheng nodded. "What?" Chu Qin and all the girls were surprised when they heard this. Long Meng is such a beautiful woman, should she set up a martial arts contest to recruit relatives? "Senior Long." Chu Qin said with a smile, "Girl Longmeng, are you worried about getting married?" "Yes, Elder Chu and Qin." Long Wusheng replied with a smile, "Meng''er, he is already a million years old, but he has been unmarried, and the old man is worried, so it is set that this must be recruited, one million Under the age of, whoever wins can marry Meng''er." It is worth mentioning that, due to their strong bloodlines, people from the Medieval family are all immortals, one million-year-old people, everywhere. Long Meng smiled, did not speak much, did not seem to refuse. "Ding! The goddess mission is released, the goddess mission: win the martial arts contest and recruit relatives, get 100% favorability of the dragon dream goddess, cheats: the eye of true sight" Chu Qin suddenly felt a little excited in his heart. Long Meng''s face is absolutely extraordinary, Chu Qin saw her beauty from the vast crowd at first glance. Such a beauty, the system, it is really impossible to let go. "System, you?" Even so, Chu Qin still questioned the system that it shouldn''t. "Long Meng is of course a goddess, and fat water must not flow into the field of outsiders. Come on, host, such a good opportunity, it''s up to you!" "Okay, go with me." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "Chu Qin, what are you laughing at?" Xi''e asked. "Chu Qin, would you also want to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives?" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "Hahaha, if Chu Qin participates in the martial arts contest, then Meng''er must be Chu Qin''s. I don''t know if you agree with Lao Long?" Luo Gu smiled with a smile on his beard. Hearing this, Long Meng''s heart became extremely surprised. If Chu Qin could participate in the martial arts contest and recruit relatives, it would be great! "Of course I agree!" Long Wusheng said affirmatively, "I just don''t know, Elder Chu Qin, will he participate?" "Senior Long, Chu Qin, will definitely participate!" Qin Sijing covered his mouth and smiled, "Yes, Chu Qin!" "Aunt Sijing, you guessed wrong this time." Chu Qin looked at Qin Sijing duplicity, "I don''t want to participate." The girls all showed a slightly puzzled look. Long Wusheng and Long Meng also changed their faces, but Long Wusheng quickly laughed, "Yes, our old Long family, it should be Wufu who climbed to Chu and Qin. Elder this big tree." Chu Qin laughed and said nothing. At the same time, on the arena, accompanied by a loud noise, a peak **** king-level contestant was eliminated by a big tall man with five big three-thickness and strong stature. "Huyan family, Huyan Zhengang wins and becomes the new ringmaster!" shouted Long Jue, the supreme **** of the Long Family who presided over the contest and recruited relatives. "What, the pinnacle **** king, all lost!" Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. One million years. A person who has cultivated to the pinnacle of the **** king. Even the Medieval family was very few, so everyone was surprised by this. "This Huyan family is good, Huyan Zhengang''s strength and talent are also very strong, but Huyan Zhengang''s appearance is too ugly, Miss Long Meng, really want to marry him!" "No, I don''t accept it. Come here and get him out of the game!" "Who is going, Hu Yan Zhengang, although he doesn''t have the strength of a half-emperor level, but their family''s supreme magic arts are destined to make him surpass his peers! Longmeng girl, can only be done." Sure enough, three consecutive minutes passed, and no one dared to enter the ring. Seeing this scene, Long Meng''s heart became a little nervous. She agreed to the martial arts contest, but she hoped that a handsome and handsome man would win the game, and Hu Yan Zhengang in front of him, with all his muscles, and his face was also extremely good. Ugly, the face is full of meat and pockmarks. As a last resort, Long Meng looked at Long Wusheng, who looked at Xi''e and Chu Qin, sighed and shook his head. Both the Empress and the Supreme Elder are here. If their Long Family breaks the contract, then the Long Family will never be able to lift their heads in the Medieval family in the future. "There are still two minutes. No one will be in the ring, that is, Hu Yan Zhengang will win." Long Jue said reluctantly. As the elder of Longmeng, Long Jue didn''t want the flower of Longmeng to be inserted in the cow dung of Hu Yanzhengang! "If there is no one to participate, then Hu Yan Zhengang will be the winner of this competition!" Long Jue shouted again two minutes later. "Wait!" Just then, a voice rang. Suddenly, everyone looked surprised and cast their gazes over. However, everyone was shocked! I saw that, under the eyes of everyone, an old man with fluffy hair, wearing a beggar''s clothes, a dirty face and a rickety back, walked to the ring with a cane. Everyone is dumbfounded? Who is this old man? Even uglier than Hu Yanzhen Gang! Moreover, he is sure that he is only one million years old! "I said, old fellow, did you go to the wrong place!" Hu Yan Zhengang, frowned at the old beggar. "Yes. Contestant, Hong Bagong." At this time, the person in charge of the test shouted, "Bone age is ninety-eight thousand years old, realm, the pinnacle god!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people sighed and were in an uproar. "Are you really ninety-eight thousand years old?" Hu Yan Zhengang, squeezing his brows together, looked at Hong Bagong. "That''s right, the elder is a little bit, can''t it!" Hong Bagong smiled, "Isn''t it said that anyone under one million years old, over the late God King level, strong, can participate?" When I laughed, I could see Hong Bagong¡¯s teeth. There were only two front teeth left, which made everyone feel nervous! "Well, I beat you, Miss Long Meng, it''s mine!" Hu Yan Zhengang nodded and said. "Who is this old guy, uglier than that Hu Yan Zhengang?" "Yes, I now think that Miss Long Meng and Hu Yan Zhengang are a perfect match!" "Yes, Hu Yanzhen Steel will win!" "Hu Yanzhen Gang!" "Hu Yanzhen Gang!" Because Hong Bagong was really shocking, everyone''s voices turned to Hu Yanzhengang! Long Meng and Long Wusheng both have sad faces! "If this Hong Ba Gong wins, the Long Family will be a joke." Xi''e smiled lightly, "Chu Qin, what do you think?" "Xie''e, you can''t look like you!" Chu Qin looked at Xi''e, rolled his eyes slightly, "Maybe, this Hong Ba Gong, the strength is extraordinary!" Chu Qin''s voice just fell. I saw that Hu Yan Zhengang''s huge body was directly flew out by Hong Ba Gong! "What, what happened!" "Just now, what happened? Hu Yan Zhengang, how did you lose!" "I don''t know, I saw that Hong Bagong''s crutches moved, and Hu Yan Zhengang was knocked into the air?" Hu Yan Zhengang was also a little stunned. He pointed at Hong Ba Gong and said furiously, "You. You are deceiving!" "Young people, so many people, as well as Elder Long and Elder Luo are here. The old lady doesn''t cheat, they can tell at a glance." Hong Bagong looked at Long Wusheng and Luo Gu Shendao. Both Long Wusheng and Luo Gushen were slightly surprised, how could this Hong Ba Gong recognize them. However, Long Wusheng, upholding fairness and justice, still said, "Yes, he did not cheat, let the game continue!" "How about it, you want to marry Miss Long Meng, no way? Miss Long Meng, I want to warm my bed." Hong Bagong sneered with a smile. Hong Bagong''s only two yellow front teeth were exposed again. Seeing this scene, the audience, can''t wait to go up and knock down the front teeth of this Hong Bagong! "Huh, okay!" Hu Yan Zhengang roared, "Let you see and see, my means!" "Supreme Divine Art¡¤Vajra Transformation!" Chapter 789: 797 Im Sorry As soon as Hu Yanzhengang''s voice fell, his skin instantly turned golden, as if coated with a layer of gold. At the same time, Hu Yan Zhengang''s body began to enlarge. Originally, he could magnify a thousand times, but this square was set up by the Long Family''s restricted circle, so he only expanded his son several times. Even so, his energy blasted out, and even the limits set by the Long Family began to sway. "What a strong energy, the King Kong change of the Huyan family really deserves its reputation." "That''s right, beat Hong Ba Gong to death!" "Chu Qin, can you do me a favor?" At this moment, Xiao Wu asked, looking at Chu Qin. "what?" "If that Hong Ba Gong wins, you help me beat him up!" Qian Renxue said, looking at Chu Qin. "why!" "Because he is so ugly, he is definitely not a good person! He must not be allowed to pollute Sister Long Meng!" "Forehead¡­¡­" At this moment, a shocking scene appeared. Hu Yan Zhengang''s arm burst into light, and he slammed Hong Bagong with a punch. The latter just gently extended his crutches to punch his immeasurable diamond fist. Stop it! "What!" Both the live audience and Hu Yan Zhengang were surprised. "It seems that Girl Longmeng is mine!" Hong Bagong looked at Hu Yan Zhengang with a smile. "Impossible, this is impossible!" Hu Yan Zhengang was furious, his arm fisted, and constantly rushed towards Hong Bagong, but every one of his punches was perfectly intercepted by Hu Yan Zhengang! "I know, this **** Hong Ba Gong is a half emperor!" "It''s over, Miss Longmeng, I''m going to marry Baggong Hong!" As soon as everyone''s "expectations" fell, Hong Bagong''s crutches shot out, directly hitting Hu Yan Zhengang, a crutches, out of the ring! Everyone, with their faces as ashes, the audience fell silent. "Acceptance!" Hong Bagong looked at Hu Yanzhen Steel Road calmly. "Hey!" Hu Yan Zhengang, angry, hit the ground with a fist, smashing a crack in the ground of the Divine Nuclear Energy Crystal! "Hey, announce that I won." Hong Bagong looked at Long Jue. Long Jue''s face twitched a little, and he looked at Long Meng. "Father!" At this moment, Long Meng looked at Long Wusheng. "Meng''er, I hope you lose your bet." Long Wusheng said helplessly and painfully, "Ba Gong Hong, I will be my son-in-law of the Long family from now on!" "What!" Hearing this fact, everyone opened their pupils. This is too difficult for people to accept, Long Meng is going to marry such a bad old man, so whoever feels not uncomfortable. "Grandpa, is this really the case?" Long Meng looked at Long Wusheng. "Meng''er, remember that honesty is the foundation of being a human being." Long Wusheng nodded, "I wish to bet." Long Meng took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes, Grandpa!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu walked over and grabbed Chu Qin''s arm, "Chu Qin, Sister Long Meng, do you really want to marry him?" "Yeah?" Qian Renxue also frowned. "Is there anything inappropriate?" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "This person, although he looks ugly, but is extremely talented, Xi''e, what do you think?" "That said." Xi''e nodded, "but I always feel that something is wrong. Since it is a bet set by the Long Family, they must execute it, otherwise they will lose the face of the entire Medieval Patriarchal Palace." Chu Qin smiled lightly, looked at Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue, and squeezed their pretty faces, "You two fools who judge people by appearance, don''t you, don''t you want me when I grow up like this?" Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue both shook their heads desperately, Qian Renxue said in a speechless, "You will not be old, and no matter what you become, I will never leave." "Yeah, me too." Xiao Wu also nodded. "It''s almost the same, then let''s go." Chu Qin said, and left with the girls. When Long Meng saw Chu Qin and the others leave, her beautiful eyes condensed slightly, but she quickly closed her gaze back, "You are the one who will have a husband, and even if the elder Chu Qin is excellent, it has nothing to do with you." At this moment, Hong Ba Gong on the stage walked directly down from the ring and came to Long Meng''s side. When everyone saw Hong Bagong''s ugly appearance and the inexplicable smell on his body, they all retreated and dispersed. Only the members of the Long Family, as well as Long Wusheng, Luo Gushen, and Long Meng did not leave. "Hello, old master." Hong Bagong, without any restraint, shouted directly at Long Wusheng. Long Wusheng swallowed, but smiled and said, "Ba Gong Hong, although you... Since you have won the martial arts contest, it shows that you are very talented. I don''t ask about your origin, as long as you are from a Medieval family. People, in the future, Meng''er will be your prospective wife. I will take care of the rest. I have no other requirements. You have to be nice to him, otherwise, our entire Long family will not let you go. of." "And my Luo family!" Luo Gushen followed. "Don''t worry, father-in-law, elder Luo, from now on, someone Hong, I will never abandon Girl Longmeng!" Hong Bagong said with a smile. As Hong Bagong laughed, a strong smell of garlic came out. Long Wusheng frowned even more, but nodded. And Hong Ba Gong directly held Long Meng''s palm. He could feel that Long Meng''s palm was extremely soft, and because Long Meng belonged to a half-dragon and a half-god, his skin felt indescribable. Hong Ba Gong couldn''t help but rub it more. Long Meng felt the "enthusiasm" of Hong Bagong, but she did not speak. "Then Meng''er, you and Hachiko, let''s stroll around the city and get acquainted with the feelings." Long Wusheng said. Then, Long Wusheng lowered his voice and echoed in Long Meng''s ear, "Don''t despise him." "Don''t worry, grandpa, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog." Long Meng shrank his neck and replied, "Meng''er, it won''t." "Yeah!" Long Wusheng nodded. Then Long Meng looked at Hong Ba Gong, "Husband, how about we strolling in the city?" "Okay!" Hong Ba Gong, naturally readily agreed. So, in full view, Hong Ba Gong took Long Meng''s catty little hand and began to wander around in the imperial city. Provoked everyone, a while, and envy and hatred. "Lady, what do you like to eat?" Hong Ba Gong asked, looking at Long Meng. "Um...I like to eat animal meat." Long Meng replied, "especially rabbit meat!" "No, no, change another one." Hong Ba Gong shook his head and said, "Lady, rabbits are so cute, how can you eat rabbits?" "Then, cat soul beast meat!" Long Meng continued. "That''s not okay, the cat meat doesn''t taste very good, so the lady shouldn''t eat too much." Hong Bagong shook his head anyway. "It really doesn''t work, scorpion meat!" Long Meng said after a pause. "Isn''t this eating Binger?" Hong Bagong secretly said, "No, or no, how can the lady''s taste be so special?" "Nafujun, what do you want to eat?" Long Meng said with a slightly frowned eyebrow. "Lady, how about going to eat beef?" Hong Bagong asked. "Beef is partial to firewood. Since the husband wants to eat it, we will eat it." Long Meng smiled and nodded, "It''s just the husband. Your teeth?" "It''s okay!" Hong Ba Gong laughed. Following this, Hong Ba Gong and Long Meng walked into the restaurant hand in hand. Long Meng''s superb beauty and temperament, as well as Hong Ba Gong''s ugliness and casualness, immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Who is this, what happened to the Middle Ancient World in the last life, there is such a beautiful lady!" "You don''t know yet. He is Bagong Hong, and the young master of the Azure Dragon family next to him, Bagong Hong, has just won the martial arts contest to recruit relatives!" Chapter 790: 790 Im Not Afraid "He is the super talented and ugly-looking Hong Ba Gong who has been discussing just now!" "Maybe, they are from the top family, hurry up, eat yours, don''t chew your tongue." Having said that, Baggong Hong and Longmeng suddenly became the focus of everyone. At this time, Bagong Hong dunked a piece of thinly sliced ??beef in the soup he asked the store to prepare and sent it to Long Meng''s mouth. Long Meng did not have any rejection. After eating the beef slices, he was full of praise, "Husband, why is this raw beef soaked in this soup?" "This is called hot pot." Hong Bagong smiled, "I asked them to put some special seasonings in the soup, and then let them cut the beef slices thin and thin, so that after soaking in the soup, both There is the deliciousness of beef and the refreshing feeling of the soup, which is naturally extraordinary." "Hmm, then I want to eat more, you feed me!" Long Meng suddenly became less resistant to this Hong Ba Gong. Moreover, Hong Ba Gong, since he is his husband, this is an unchanging fact, Long Meng can only accept it. Hong Ba Gong nodded, and kept sending a piece of quick-boiled beef into the mouths of himself and Long Meng. Long Meng''s appearance is enough to make countless men crazy. Any food she eats can taste the feeling of jade dew. At this moment, everyone sees Long Meng and eats so deliciously, and they salivate. "The shopkeeper, give me a hot pot too!" "The shopkeeper, cut two or two slices of beef, thin and thin!" "The shopkeeper, my soup must be hot!" Hearing the shouts from the crowd, Long Meng looked at Hong Ba Gong with a smile and said, "Husband, they are all learning from you." "What do you care about them? Are you comfortable eating?" Hong Bagong asked. "Yeah, this is the most delicious food I have ever eaten, thank you, husband." Long Meng, the first person said lightly. "Then you are not prepared, reward me?" Hong Bagong asked. Long Meng paused, got up, and sat next to Hong Ba Gong. Then, with his beautiful red lips, he kissed Hong Ba Gong''s slightly dirty cheek. "Wait a minute." Hong Ba Gong stopped Long Meng, "I have something on my face, Meng''er, shouldn''t it?" "It''s okay." Long Meng said, took out one of the exquisite handkerchiefs, and gently wiped it on Hong Bagong''s face. At this moment, Hong Bagong''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately took Long Meng into his arms, and in the next second, an iron chain protruded from the void and grabbed Long Meng''s original position. Seeing this scene, Long Meng and the people in the restaurant were all shocked, and Hong Ba Gong took advantage of the situation and grabbed the iron chain and pulled out the people in the void directly! It was a figure wearing a black cloak and covering his face, but with an extremely burly figure. "Who are you, dare to do it in the Pangu Emperor City!" Chu Qin hadn''t spoken yet, the people in the restaurant crowded around, looked at the masked people on the ground, and asked coldly. "Huh!" The masked man snorted coldly, trying to tear the space to escape, but was sucked back by Bagong Hong with the palm of his hand. On the way to suck, the mask of the masked man was torn to pieces by divine power, revealing his true face. It was no one else, it was Hu Yan Zhengang! Hong Bagong, Hu Yan Zhengang, knelt on the ground with the strength of his capacity. "Is it you?" Long Meng said with a frown. "Yes, Miss Longmeng, this ugly boy is not suitable, come with me. I will take care of you for the rest of my life!" Hu Yan Zhengang replied. But I saw that Long Meng didn''t know where to drew a whip, and a whip hit Hu Yan Zhengang''s body. This whip directly broke Hu Yan Zhengang''s golden body, leaving a blood mark on his body. at the same time. Long Meng said coldly, "Who allows you to be rude to my husband!" "Girl Longmeng, I''m not convinced!" Hu Yan Zhengang said angrily. "Don''t accept it!" Long Meng said sharply, "Go away, let me see you again, and see you hit you once!" "You guys, wait, I''ll be back!" Hu Yan Zhengang said, and he wanted to walk outside. "Wait, the rules of the Medieval family, start in the Pangu Emperor City, and send directly to the hell!" Hong Bagong said coldly. "You, what qualifications do you have to send me to hell, you are not even a deacon." Hu Yan Zhengang turned around and said. As soon as Hu Yanzhengang''s voice fell, I saw Hong Bagong stretched out his hand and pushed, and Huyanzhengang was directly shocked. At the same time, behind Huyanzhengang, there appeared a space tunnel leading to heaven. Huyanzhengang entered directly in! "Send straight to hell, this person is an elder!" Everyone was surprised. However, they turned around, Hong Ba Gong and Long Meng had disappeared in place. Pangu Emperor City, in a remote garden, Hong Ba Gong and Long Meng appeared here. "Husband, how can you have the power to reach the hell, who are you?" Long Meng asked, looking at Hong Bagong in surprise. Heavenly Prison, as the name suggests, the largest prison in the Middle Ages, where several supreme gods are sitting, and a defensive array has been planted. It is impossible for ordinary people to go there, let alone send Hu Yan Zhengang directly to Heavenly Prison. "Who do you want me to be?" Hong Ba Gong looked at Long Meng with a light smile. When Long Meng heard this, the first thing in his mind was Chu Qin. Long Meng was surprised to find that she had an unspeakable affection for Chu Qin. This is also normal. Originally, Long Meng admired, admired, and even admired Chu Qin very much. In addition, the system favorability is 100%, and Long Meng is hopelessly in love with Chu Qin. However, she is restraining, and what she likes should be the Hong Ba Gong in front of her. "Forget it, husband, no matter who you are, you are my husband, I am your wife!" Long Meng shook his head, shook his head, and said seriously. When Hong Bagong heard this, he smiled indifferently, "Actually, Meng''er, I lied to you." "Huh?" Long Meng asked slightly in surprise. "This is not the way I am." Hong Ba Gong smiled lightly. "That¡­¡­" Before Long Meng¡¯s words fell, I saw Hong Ba Gong in front of him, completely changed, no longer that ugly face, and became a clean and tidy, handsome face that made countless young girls obsessed and crazy. Peerless appearance. This person is Chu Qin. "Elder Chu Qin!" Long Meng once suspected that he was dreaming. "You are not. Should I be called my husband?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Ah..." Long Meng was completely stunned, "Elder Chu Qin, I clearly saw you..." "See that Xi''e and I have left?" At this moment, beside Long Meng, a voice identical to Chu Qin''s voice sounded. Long Meng turned around and saw that another Chu Qin was standing there. "This is, what''s going on?" Long Meng looked at the two identical and fascinating faces, completely uncomfortable. At this moment, the Chu Qin who turned into Hong Ba Gong turned into a light and shadow and entered the body of Chu Qin''s body. Obviously, when Chu Qin got the system quest, he secretly called out his clone, making him disguise and disguise, becoming Hong Ba Gong, and winning the martial arts contest. In other words, Hong Ba Gong. It is Chu Qin. As for the disguise, it was naturally to prevent Xiao Wu and the others from seeing it. Chu Qin calmly walked in front of Long Meng, "Because he is a clone of me." Chapter 791: 791 Divine Lord Heaven Tribulation "Ah!" After getting this fact. Long Meng was surprised, but more excited. Chu Qin is Hong Ba Gong, the man he dreams of. And now, Chu Qin is his husband! "What''s the matter, Meng''er, you changed your appearance, and you became restrained?" Chu Qin looked at his silly wife with a gentle smile, "Or, you don''t like me like this, then I''ll go. " "Don''t go, Chu Qin!" Long Meng said hurriedly, "No matter who you are, Hong Ba Gong or Chu Qin, you won the martial arts contest and recruited relatives. From now on, I will be your woman. Where are you? I Where to follow you." Chu Qin showed a bright smile and hugged Long Meng directly into his arms, and Long Meng was also very tight, and she was a little panicked and afraid. This was really a dream. Chu Qin''s words calmed her down. I saw that Chu Qin let go of Long Meng and looked at her beautiful eyes earnestly, "Meng''er. What are you nervous about? From now on, you will be my person. We will never leave you?" "Yeah!" Long Meng nodded seriously. With that, Chu Qin kissed Long Meng directly, and Long Meng immediately responded to Chu Qin''s move. At the same time, in the grass not far away, Xi''e, Xiao Wu, all of them were hiding here. "I thought Chu Qin really changed." Xiao Wu pouted, "It turns out that Bagong Hong is him. No wonder he didn''t teach Bagong Hong." "Xiao Wu, how can I teach myself." Luo Yiyi said with a smile, "Great, Sister Long Meng will be my real sister in the future. The relationship between our Luo family and Long family can be closer. One step, what do you mean, Yueyina!" "What do you call me?" Yueyina frowned slightly. "Yue Yina, you are not my mother anymore, I can''t call your mother again, can I?" Luo Yiyi, a little panicked in his heart, but said with a smile on his face. Yue Yina smiled and shook her head, "Okay. From now on, I will be called Yue Yina!" In fact, Yueyina, why didn''t she know Luo Yiyi''s good intentions. Upon hearing this, Qin Sijing and Mei Wu looked at each other and showed a deep smile in unison. "Well, you all come out!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s voice sounded. After hearing the words, the women no longer hid, and they all walked out of the grass. Now, Long Meng was a little stunned, "Ah. Are you all there?" "Sister Long Meng, are you still shy?" Xiao Wu said first, "If you are all shy, then maybe you are not suitable for Chu Qin?" "No, no!" Long Meng hurriedly replied, "I''m just, a little surprised!" "Sister Long Meng, don''t listen to Xiao Wu, you are welcome to join us!" Luo Yiyi hugged Long Meng excitedly, "In the future, we will be real good sisters." "Uh-huh!" Long Meng nodded, and then she subconsciously looked at the empress, with a little fear. "Meng''er, what are you afraid of what Xi''e does!" I saw that Chu Qin hugged Xi''e intently, "In our place, there is no Pangu Empress, the Supreme Elder!" "Yeah. Sister Longmeng, call me Sister Xi''e from now on, just fine." Xi''e nodded and said. "Yes, Sister Xi''e"... Long family. "What, Elder Chu Qin, you are Baggong Hong!" Long Wusheng looked at Chu Qin, who was holding Long Meng with a slender waist, and then at Xi''e, Xiao Wu and others, surprised. "Yes, Senior Long, Bagong Hong, this is me, I am Bagong Hong!" Chu Qin nodded and said. He was ecstatic in his heart when Long Wusheng answered in the affirmative. After he came back, he checked the background of Hong Ba Gong and found nothing. He once thought that Hong Ba Gong might be someone with ulterior motives. This time is good, I did not expect that Hong Ba Gong is not only not malicious, but also a handsome man who is so powerful that he is outrageous. This is really, a golden tortoise fell from the sky! "Grandpa, I don''t know, I''m with Chu Qin. Do you agree?" Long Meng smiled proudly. "Agree, how can the old man disagree!" Long Wusheng said excitedly, "Meng''er, you can get married with Chu and Qin, this is the blessing of our entire Qinglong family!" "Senior Long, it''s not so exaggerated, but I assure you that Long Meng will be my woman in the future, and I will never leave her. Moreover, the affairs of the Long Family in the future will be my Chu Qin''s affairs!" Chu Qin, shoot Promised with his chest. "Good, good!" Long Wusheng replied repeatedly. "Senior Long, I''m harassing tonight, Xi''e and I are living in your Dragon Emperor City." Chu Qin continued with a smile. "Well, well, I will order someone to prepare the dinner right away!" "Wait, grandpa, I want to eat hot pot!" Long Meng smiled. "Hot pot? What is hot pot?" Long Meng smiled sweetly and looked at Chu Qin, who followed with a smile? At the same time, there was a figure on a mysterious planet. He opened his eyes in a daze. This person is a little handsome, it is Luo Shentian, but his pupils are red, not Luo Shentian, but the Gorefiend! "You''re awake." At this moment, an old voice rang in the Gorefiend''s ears. The Gorefiend was shocked immediately, but he found that his body was firmly bound by a flaming red chain and could not move. And the person in front of him, with his body hidden under the black cloak, with metal gloves on his hands, turned out to be empty. "Who are you, why am I here!" the blood demon asked in surprise. "My name is Heavenly Tribulation." Black cloak replied. "Supreme Divine Court, God Lord Heaven Tribulation!" The blood demon''s pupils shrank, "Impossible, Supreme Divine Court, isn''t it a legend!" "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you have been selected by me." Tian Jie replied. "What do you mean?" The Blood Demon asked in confusion, but before he finished his words, Heavenly Tribulation''s palms had already covered the top of his head, and then, the Blood Demon''s pupils became dull. "Remember, is your mission?" Heavenly Tribulation said, loosening the shackles on the Gorefiend. "It''s the master, go, your subordinates are waiting for you!" After speaking, the Gorefiend walked toward the front ruthlessly. Here is a cliff, and under the cliff, there are countless figures standing there. Upon closer inspection, the few people in the lead are actually the elders of the extremely evil family who fought with Chu and Qin before! At the same time, after a grand dinner, Chu Qin followed Long Meng and walked into the room. "Chu Qin, should I take a bath first?" "What to wash?" Chu and Qin tonight belong only to Longmeng. There was no words for a night. The next day, Chu Qin was awakened by a charming voice, and the quilt was lifted. "Chu Qin, it''s time to wake up." "Long''er, you are getting more and more unruly." Chu Qin said a little bit strangely. Qinglong smiled lightly, then looked at Chu Qin and said, "Chu Qin, something has happened." "What''s wrong!" Chu Qin frowned slightly. "The people from the Supreme Divine Court have appeared." Qinglong replied. "The Supreme Court?" Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "What is the Supreme Court?" Chapter 792: 792 six months later "The Supreme Court is a mysterious organization composed of ancestor-level creatures. Even I don''t know the meaning and reason of this organization, but each of them is extremely powerful. And every time they appear, nothing is good. , The last time it appeared, a celestial beast was born and destroyed half of the universe, and finally they suppressed the beast." Qinglong explained. "Heaven-level fierce beast, has something to do with this Supreme Divine Court?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. He heard Yueyina talk about this celestial beast. "There are nine out of ten." Qinglong said, "And this time, people from the Supreme Divine Court appear again. What do you think is the reason?" "How do I know?" Chu Qin hugged Qinglong and shook his head. "You should know, because it was caused by you." Qinglong said with a smile. "You mean, extremely evil family!" Chu Qin reacted immediately. "Yes, the Medieval aristocratic family and the extremely evil aristocratic family have faced off for billions of years, and the Supreme Divine Court has not interfered, and once the extremely evil aristocratic family is destroyed, they will appear." Qinglong nodded. "Then they are enemies!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Then I don''t know. This is the message from the ontology. The ontology can only sense the power of the Supreme Divine Court. However, for what purpose, the ontology may not be able to intervene." "Why is this?" Chu Qin asked in confusion. "First, the ontology is too strong for your universe to endure. Second, the ontology does not belong to this world, it belongs to the sacred beast secret realm. You cannot freely intervene in the affairs of your universe and can only act in secret. Otherwise, people in other secret realms will also One after another. The main road will collapse and the end will come." "Other secret realms, what secret realms are there?" Chu Qin asked. "At the beginning of the universe, there were nine powerful races, holy beasts, fierce beasts, underworld beasts, undead, human races, **** races, soul beast races, material races, and ancient gods races. The most common ones are human races, gods races, and soul races. The beast family, they occupy almost the entire universe, the Central Region, the southwest corner, and the Middle Ancient World are all in charge of the three races. The sacred beasts and the fierce beasts, led by the blue dragon, are located in the sacred beast secret realm, and the dark beasts are located in the ghost secret realm. , The undead is in the immortal universe, the ancient mystery of the ancient gods." "What about the material race!" Chu Qin asked. "They are floating in all secret realms, the most common of which is Heavenly Tribulation, he can exist in any world." Qinglong explained. "They are all powerful, right?" Chu Qin asked again. "It''s just that the whole is strong." Qinglong said, "Chu Qin, with your strength, in the entire universe, apart from the ancestor-level creatures that were born in the universe, it is impossible to have a few more powerful than you. Of course, the entire universe can''t be found. It''s a creature that is more powerful than the body. Once the strongest human race Pangu the Great, the Protoss Shennong the Great, the Ancient Gods Xuanyuan the Great, and the Undead Undead Ancestor emperor joined forces and did not defeat the ontology, so as long as the ontology is still there, you are absolutely safe. However, it is only limited to you. The body has to act, and it can only be for you, so you will have nothing to do, but if you want to protect your women, you have to rely on yourself." "I understand." Chu Qin nodded, "I don''t need anyone''s shelter either." "Yeah." Qinglong nodded, "The body is just to remind you, beware of the Supreme Court, his target is probably the Medieval family." "Okay." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "Qinglong, thank you." "Why, just talk about it orally?" Qinglong said slightly charmingly. "I understand!" Chu Qin showed a strange smile, then looked at Long Meng. Then... "Ding! The hidden goddess is detected, the **** of jealousy falls in love with the host willingly, and obtains the ultimate supreme divine art: Supreme Azure Dragon Palm!" "Ding! The hidden goddess is detected, the God of Desire is willing to fall in love with the host, and obtain the Peak¡¤Highest God Circle: Dragon Tu!" In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. In the past six months, the Supreme Divine Court powerhouse Qinglong said did not appear. Chu Qin lived a leisurely life of practicing during the day and violent storms at night. At the same time, the **** of desire and jealousy also willingly joined Chu and Qin''s "camp." The Medieval Great World, the **** star, on a beach. Chu Qin lived in the Great World of the Middle Ages, and he simply moved the **** star and the giant star into this place together. At this time, Chu Qin was relaxing in the sun with the girls. "Chu Qin, is this the life you want?" Xiao Wu asked while helping Chu Qin get a massage. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, and smiled comfortably when he looked at the beautiful people like himself, "So leisurely, it suits me." "After all, how much happier am I now?" Chu Qin smiled. "Host, don''t you want new happiness?" At this time, the system prompt sounded. "System, did you finally remember me?" Chu Qin opened his eyes when he heard the long-lost system prompt. "It''s not that I finally think of you, it''s because the next task is somewhat difficult. I want you to rest longer." The system replied. "Difficulty? You mean, is there any new happiness?" Chu Qin said with no surprise. "Well, are you ready?" the system asked. "Yeah!" Chu Qin smiled back, "Although this kind of time is leisurely, but it easily makes me lose myself. There is also the task of the Azure Dragon body waiting for me, come on, system, release your task." "The task is coming!" "Ding! The Double Goddess Quest is released. The Goddess Quest: Obtain the restricted area of ??life, the tree of life, obtain 100% of the ancient emperor''s favor of life, and a goddess of the highest **** realm in the mysterious world." "Ding! Goddess task: kill the Gorefiend, get 100% favorability of the goddess Yueyina, ancient emperor artifact!" "Life forbidden zone!" "The ancient emperor of life!" "Moon Ina..." Hearing the prompt tone from the system, Chu Qin was both excited and complicated. Exhilarating is naturally the opening of a new goddess task. What is complicated is the relationship between him and Yueyina. Although Luo Yiyi never called Yue Yina''s mother again, and no longer recognized her, Luo Yiyi still let her stay by Chu Qin''s side. However, since she rejected Yueyina half a year ago, Yueyina seemed to have been avoiding and alienating Chu Qin, so Chu Qin didn''t know how Yueyina felt about herself now. However, now that the Yueyina goddess mission has been released, Chu Qin knows what to do! Thinking of this, Chu Qin said with a smile to the girls, "Everyone, do you want to go out and play?" "Where to go!" Upon hearing Chu Qin''s words, all the girls who had been basking in the sun cast their gazes. "Life forbidden zone." Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Life forbidden zone?" The girls all looked suspicious, and Luo Yiyi and Yue Yina opened their beautiful eyes. Yue Yina said in surprise, "Chu Qin, are you going to the restricted life zone?" "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "Why?" Yue Yina asked in confusion. "There is a very important thing to do." Chu Qin replied, "You guys, if you don''t want to go, just wait for me here." "Go!" the women said in unison. "That''s right, Chu Qin, don''t want to leave us." Ning Rongrong told me, "We are already the supreme gods, what are you afraid of?" That''s right, after absorbing the Immortal Demon Emperor''s seal, Ning Rongrong and the others all reached the realm above the strongest half-emperor, and after absorbing the Extreme Demon Emperor, they reached the Supreme God astonishingly. The most important thing is that a half-emperor needs to be promoted to the highest god, and after the defeat of the disaster, he cannot be promoted one step in his life. However, Ning Rongrong and the others are just members of the gods, so they don''t need to cross the catastrophe. "Yes, that is, every time then, we will never leave. What is it like now?" Xiao Wu pouted. "Okay, then you, listen to me when the time comes and don''t mess around." Chu Qin smiled. He was so relaxed, because he was already full of confidence and was able to protect the peace of Ning Rongrong and all of them. Not to mention, they are all supreme gods with the ability to protect themselves. What''s more, Qinglong has already said that there are not many people in the entire universe that are his opponents, plus Xi''e, dragon blood unicorns, and those who have been promoted to the supreme **** of tribulation. Xiaoya, what is Chu Qin afraid of? "Yeah." The girls nodded happily. Chapter 793: 793 Life Forbidden Zone "Then Chu Qin, when shall we leave?" Gu Yuena asked. "You have to ask Yina...Yuedi." Chu Qin said to Yueyina. "Me?" Yue Yina said slightly in a daze. "Yes, Yuedi, you didn''t mean that the life forbidden zone only opens once in a hundred years, so I have to ask you." Chu Qin smiled. "But, I don''t remember either." Yueyina and Dai frowned. "Don''t ask her, I know." At this moment, Xi''e said. "Xie, you know?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts. "Because, I''ve been there." Xi''e nodded. "Huh?" Everyone, including Chu Qin, was surprised. "Maybe, you don''t know yet, my life imperial law, and life forbidden zone, there is still a connection." Xi''e said with a smile. "Sister Xi''e, then tell us, what is the origin?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Actually, it''s nothing." Xi''e replied, "We are in the Middle Ages family, as the supreme elder, I am my master, and the emperor is from the restricted area of ??life." "What, empress, the great emperor who came out of the restricted area of ??life?" Yue Yina was slightly surprised. "Yeah." Xi''e nodded, "Moreover, everyone thought she was already sitting down. In fact, due to special reasons, she returned to the restricted area of ??life, but after so many years, there is no news of her again." "Could it be that Emperor Chuyu died in the restricted area of ??life?" Bibi Dong asked in confusion. "It should not be possible. Master, she originally belonged to this place, and she is still in the restricted area of ??life. Our Medieval family has also sent people to search for it, but the restricted area of ??life is much larger than we thought, and we have never been searching outside. When we found her, we guessed that she should have gone to the center of the forbidden area, but the center of the forbidden area is extremely dangerous, and the elders dare not go, and I need to sit in the Medieval family, and I have no chance to go..." Xi''e replied, "Chu Qin. Are you really going to the restricted life zone?" "Yeah." Chu Qin replied affirmatively. "Now the extremely evil family has been destroyed, and there is no danger in the Middle Ancient family. I shouldn''t need to sit here, Chu Qin, we can go to the center of the restricted area to see, maybe we can find her." Xi''e said happily. "Okay, this is also a task." Chu Qin nodded, then you go and prepare, wait for a while, the square of Pangu Hall converges. "Uh-huh!" "Okay, you can take risks again." Wang Qiu''er was even more excited. After that, everyone came to the square in front of the Pangu Hall. Chu Qin opened the Sky Wraith Guidance Device, and the people boarded the Supreme God battleship, passed through the Kong Wraith Guidance Device, and arrived at the core of the central region, the dark realm. This is an extremely dark star field. There seems to be no star or light source nearby, so the visibility is extremely low and no planets can be seen. In other words, there is no planet at all. "This is the Dark Region. A part of the Middle Region that used to be completely destroyed by that Heaven-level Fierce Beast." Xi''e explained, "The location of the Life Forbidden Zone is just ahead." "Yes, I remember." Yue Yina nodded and said, "We entered the restricted zone of life from here a long time ago." "But, here, can''t see any planets?" Long Meng asked with some doubts. "The life restricted zone is opened once in a hundred years, and the distance is opened, and there are only two days left." Xi''e said with a smile. "Then we have to wait two days?" Xiao Wu said slightly disappointed. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Don''t wait." "real?" "Chu Qin, do you have a way to find the restricted area of ??life?" Chu Qin smiled slightly, his eyes turned blue. His true dragon eyes can spy on all formations and objects, but it is still ineffective for some high-level formations. However, what Chu Qin is opening now is the Eye of True Vision! This is given by the system, the pinnacle highest god-level cheat, far stronger than the real dragon''s eye. I saw that at the moment Chu Qin Zhen''s eyes opened, he could see the entire dark realm. At the same time, Chu Qin caught a faint energy fluctuation in front of him. This energy fluctuation is really faint, like a breath of human breath, which is impossible to find in this vast universe. However, Chu Qin''s true vision still noticed it. After finding this wave, Chu Qin moved his finger, and the golden Xuanyuan Divine Sword flew out of his body by itself, poking at the energy wave. I saw that at the moment Chu Qin took the shot, the entire space seemed to tremble, Xiao Wu and the others all felt a sense of oppression, and Xi''e, the corners of alluring mouths slightly raised. They all know that after half a year of growth, Chu Qin has become stronger! As for how strong it is, only Chu Qin himself knows. The fact is also true, not to mention anything else, in the past six months, Chu and Qin''s mastery of the Xuanyuan divine sword has grown by leaps and bounds. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword was not given by the system, so at first it did not use the fire of the furnace like the Pangu Axe. Now, Chu and Qin discovered that the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, compared to the Pangu Axe, seems to be only stronger than the Pangu axe. "Boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the Divine Sword of Xuanyuan directly slammed into the energy fluctuations, and immediately afterwards, a gap in the space visible to the naked eye appeared, and the gap in the space soon became larger and larger. "Successful!" everyone said, overjoyed. "Follow me and enter the restricted area." Then Chu Qin retracted the Supreme Divine Ship and rushed into the restricted life zone first, and all the women followed closely behind. Just as Yueyina said, this place was shrouded in a sky full of mist, but it was vaguely discernible that it was a huge jungle. Chu Qin''s Eye of True Sight once again played its miraculous effect. It allowed Chu Qin to see through the mist, and at the same time, all the women were the supreme gods, and they were able to spy some. The only regret is that the scope of divine consciousness detection here is limited. "It seems. I''m restricted by my consciousness again, it''s so annoying." Xiao Wu Dai frowned slightly. "Xiao Wu, the limitation of divine consciousness is the most basic formation and method for all biological research. You think, if the territory here can let people discover everything as they want, what use is it no matter how strong it is?" Xi E, Yan Ran said with a smile. "Well, but the divine sense here limits both you and Chu Qin. It seems extraordinary." Xiao Wu nodded. "It''s okay, what''s the point of looking all the way to the head?" Chu Qin smiled, and then he looked at Yue Yina, "Yue Di, remember, you found the direction of the tree of life in the first place?" "I don''t remember the details." Yueyina said, "However, I remember that we climbed a high mountain that blocked the sky." "The mountains that block the sky?" Chu Qin and the girls asked slightly in doubt. "It''s Tiankun Mountain." Xi''e said, "This mountain, the Medieval family powerhouse who entered here, have reported several times. Moreover, this mountain cannot be teleported over. If I remember correctly, it is in the east. Towards." "But how can we distinguish here?" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Teach you a trick, the purple qi comes to the east, and the place where your heaven and earth energy is absorbed the most is the east." Chapter 794: 794 The Old Man "Chu Qin was right, over there!" Xi''e pointed to Dongfang. "Xiaoqi!" Chu Qin smiled slightly, and suddenly, the proud and beautiful figure of the Dragon Blood Qilin appeared in front of everyone. After that, everyone got on board. Under the load of the dragon blood unicorn, everyone traveled eastward, and soon a majestic and majestic broken peak appeared in front of him. This peak, like an enchantment, divides this life forbidden zone into two sections. "Xiaoqi, rush over!" Chu Qin said directly. "Okay, master!" Hearing the words, the dragon blood unicorn immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed to Kunshan this day. However, an unexpected scene appeared. The dragon blood unicorn, able to break the impact of the stars, was bounced back by an inexplicable force before it rushed to the top of Tiankun Mountain! Not only that, the next moment, the dragon blood unicorn directly returned to the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal of Chu and Qin. Fortunately, Chu Qin and the girls stood firm in time so that they would not fall into the abyss. "What''s going on!" The women said in confusion. "Yeah. Obviously I can''t feel any energy fluctuations in this mountain, why is Xiaoqi suddenly gone?" "Xiaoqi, are you okay?" Xiaoya asked. "Xiaoqi, are you okay?" Chu Qin asked in a low voice toward the dragon blood unicorn in the Supreme Azure Dragon Seal. "Master, I''m fine, this mountain is weird." The Dragon Blood Qilin asked for this, but there was no voice. "She''s okay." Chu Qin smiled and looked at the women and said, "But it''s not going to break the mountain." "This mountain is probably some kind of ancient taboo. It clearly does not have any energy fluctuations, but it can stop all creatures that destroy it." Xi''e said, "It should have appeared here from the beginning of the universe, and it cannot be easily broken. It''s open." "Yes, I also remembered that forcibly breaking the mountain is not advisable." Yueyina said, "There should be a valley near here." "valley?" "Well, an abyss-like valley. There is a mysterious old man in the valley. He has to break through his formation before he can enter." "What formation?" Chu Qin asked further. "I can''t remember, the age is too old." Yue Yina said. Chu Qin clicked, and the Eye of True Sight opened. He quickly found a gap in Kunshan that day, that is, the valley, and brought all the girls here. This valley is different from other places. There is no fog here, it is all stones due to the eyes. "Here, there is indeed a formation." Chu Qin said, "Everyone follow me." "Roar!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, a terrifying beast roar echoed in the valley, and then a milky white tiger-shaped fierce beast rushed out of the valley and slaughtered Chu Qin and the others. This tiger-shaped fierce beast is ten thousand meters long and tens of feet tall. It exudes a terrifying breath of supremacy. It is a supreme emperor beast. "This broken place, my old lady, I can''t find a place to let my breath go!" Liu Erlong got furious and wanted to gather his divine power to make a move, but was stopped by Yue Yina, "Erlong, wait!" "What''s the matter?" Liu Erlong said, looking at Yue Yina. I saw Yue Yina kneeling before the tiger-shaped fierce beast, "Yue Yina, pay homage to the old man!" When everyone was surprised, the tiger-shaped fierce beast actually fell in front of them without attacking him. On top of the tiger-shaped fierce beast, there was a figure of an old man sitting cross-legged. His eyes are closed, he wears a crown on his head, and holds a whisk in his hand. "Who is you, why do you kneel when you see me?" The old man said with a blank face and eyes closed. "Senior, don''t you remember me?" Yueyina said, "I am Yueyina. You saved my life. You gave me this jade pendant." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin and everyone were slightly surprised. The old man heard the words, stretched out his palm, and took Yue Yina''s jade pendant into his palm, "It turned out to be you. Since you have already gone out, why do you want to go in?" "We are coming." Chu Qin said. "Who are you waiting for, forcibly tore through the forbidden zone passage and enter this place, this is a big taboo!" Chu Qin looked at Xi''e, the latter nodded, and said to the old man, "Here, is the restricted area of ??life?" "good." "Then you have ever known Emperor Chu Yang!" Xi''e, then asked. "Unknown." The old man replied calmly. "Daoist, since you don''t know, then give way and we will go into the restricted life zone to find it." Chu Qin said. "Boy Huang, where does the courage come from, dare to call me a friend?" The old man said calmly. "Old predecessor." Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Yueyina said hurriedly, "Do we only need to break through the valley formation to enter the life restricted zone?" "That''s the case, but you are forcibly tearing through the restricted area passage and entering, you need to beat the old man to pass." The old man replied. "Old senior, is there no other way?" Yue Yina asked. "The fate of you and me is gone, there is no need to call a senior, if you want to enter the restricted area, let''s take it." The old man nodded. Chu Qin heard this and looked at Yue Yina, the latter nodded, and the former smiled at the old man and said, "Daoist, you are offended!" "I can speak ahead. If none of you can beat me, don''t even think about going out of Kunshan in this life." The old man continued. "Chu Qin, let me come." Just as Chu Qin was about to do it, Xi''e said. "Xiao''e?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "Just arrived at the door of the restricted area of ??life, how can I let you make a move?" Xi''e smiled. Then she lowered her voice, "Moreover, I feel a familiar power in this old man." Chu Qin''s pupils turned slightly and smiled, "Well then, come on." After saying this, Chu Qin and others backed up, Xi''e stepped forward, "Friends of Taoism, please enlighten me." "Well, don''t blame the old man, bully the small with a big deal." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, with a wave of his whisk, the sitting tiger slaughtered Xi''e. Originally, this tiger-shaped fierce beast had only the power of the Supreme God of One Calamity, but it seemed that because of the old man''s Dao Fa blessings, the power erupted by the tiger at this moment was not inferior to the Supreme God of Three Calamities. Even so, the Tiger Beast of the Highest God of the Three Tribulations was vulnerable to Xi''e when he encountered Xi''e. Xi''e is the Supreme God of the Heavenly Tribulation. Her free palm has the power to break the mountain and the earth, but at this moment the entire valley just trembled, and there was no trace of fragmentation. It is more than enough to see Kunshan in this sky. generally. "Sister Xi''e, come on!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu clapped her palms excitedly. "Heavenly robbery, I look down on you." The old man said with a slight startled. Chapter 795: 795 Empress "Friend Daoist, if this is your full strength, you should just leave, otherwise you will be humiliated by yourself." Xi''e smiled. The corners of the old man''s mouth rose slightly, and he made a mocking sound, and then he waved his whisk and said a spell in his mouth. "Huasheng Emperor Fa¡¤Rock!" With the low howl of the old man, huge rocks on the ground exploded one after another, and from inside, hundreds of rock warriors flew out! Moreover, the energies in these rock warriors are not weak, the last time they are in the half-emperor realm, and the eight at the top have power fluctuations that are not weaker than Xiao Wu and the others. "What! How powerful is this old fellow who can turn the rock into a half-emperor, even a supreme god, out of thin air?" Zi Ji frowned. "I remember, this old man named Tianshi, after we resurrected the Gorefiend from the Tree of Life, we encountered a dark shadow and fled all the way to the valley. It was the Tianshi old man who saved us." Yueyina, Recalling everything, he was slightly surprised. "The dark shadow you said was the one who seriously injured Grandpa?" Luo Yiyi asked. "Yeah." Yue Yina nodded. "At that time, the old man Tianshu used this trick, the Emperor Huasheng method." Yueyina continued. And at this time, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that facing the half emperor, the rock puppet of the Supreme God, and around Xi''e, golden lotus flowers appeared. Immediately afterwards, from the lotus flower, many golden flame people appeared, and these flame people were also half emperors, supreme gods! Like the rock puppets, each of these flame men is a kilometer tall? "How come Sister Xi''e can also summon a puppet?" Tang Yuehua asked in confusion. "It seems that this is the familiar power Xiao''e said." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Interesting." And the old man Tianjian was also a little surprised, facing Xi''e and said, "How do you become the emperor?" "It''s my master, who was passed on by the Great Emperor Yu." Xi''e replied, "Dare to ask fellow Taoists, where did your Huasheng Emperor Law come from?" "It turns out that the so-called Emperor Chuyu is from the same line as Emperor Chi." The old man Tianshu laughed. "Hey, is this old man and Sister Xi''e going out of the same door?" Wang Qiu''er asked in surprise. "It shouldn''t be wrong, the imperial law of the meeting is the same." Bai Xiuxiu nodded. "No!" However, the old man Tianzhu shook his head and said coldly, "The old man''s method of emperor transformation was snatched from the line of Chi emperor. Chi emperor line is fierce by nature, since you are Chi Emperor Yi. It¡¯s impossible for me to let you enter the forbidden zone of life, and it¡¯s impossible for me to save your life!" "I want to take my life, and see how much you can do." Xi''e, Gu Jing did not say. As soon as the voice fell, her jade hand seals, and the golden lotus flame people, one by one, were like real supreme gods, and they gathered together their divine power to kill the old man of heaven. "Guardian!" The old man of Tianbei waved the whisk in his hand. A shield appeared in the hands of those rock puppets. All the shields were connected to form a wall-like protection in front of the old man of Tianbei. shield. "Rumble." Accompanied by a loud bang, Xi''e''s divine power attack violently attacked the old man Tianqi''s city wall shield. In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth moved, space hunted and hunted, and the sky was completely dimmed, as if the end of the world was about to come. However, Tiankun Mountain is still motionless. There was also the city wall shield of the old man of Tianqi, and Xi''e''s attack did not seem to have any effect on his shield. At the same time, the old man Tianji waved again, "attack!" As soon as these words fell, the original city wall shield was transformed into a stone spear formation in an instant. These stone spears quickly shattered Xi''e''s divine power, and at the same time, the remaining flame lotus people, all were undiminished. Annihilate. All the spear heads pointed directly at Xi''e herself. "Unite!" At this time, the old man''s formation changed again, all the spears, at this moment, all flew out of the rock puppet''s hands, and immediately combined into a huge spear tens of thousands of meters long. "The Empress, she was defeated!" "Sister Xi''e, lost!" Yue Yina, Luo Yiyi, Bibi Dong and others, one after another surprised. Xi''e, but the Pangu female emperor, the Medieval Great World plus the entire universe, the strongest person besides Chu and Qin was actually defeated by the old man at the gate in the restricted area! Who on earth is it to kill the old man this day? Xi''e was also slightly surprised. Although her Emperor Transformation Technique did not reach its peak, the ordinary Three Tribulations, and even the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation, should not be able to defend it. And in front of him, his strength is at least in the Supreme God of the Heavenly Tribulation! Just when Xi''e wanted to defend, the rock puppet of the old man Tianqi suddenly stopped moving. Everyone looked intently and saw that above the neck of the old man, he was driving Chu Qin''s Fudo Ming Sword! "How is it possible!" The old man Tianji said in surprise, "When did you drive in front of me?" "Just leave it alone." Chu Qin smiled calmly, "I only ask once, where is the tree of life?" "What if I don''t say it?" The old man Tianji said calmly. "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked rhetorically with a faint smile. "If you just cut off my head with a sword, maybe I''m already dead, but now, you have no chance!" As soon as the old man Tianji said, his body was suddenly covered by rocks. Immediately afterwards, the old man Tianfu''s body and the rock shattered into debris together, and at the same time all the rock puppets turned into debris. "Let him escape." Chu Qin was slightly startled as he felt the breath of the old man Tianhu completely disappearing. "Chu Qin, what''s the matter, did that person run away?" At this moment, Xiao Wu and the others all gathered around. "It seems that this person has mastered the complete Emperor Transformation Technique!" Xi''e said, "This trick is to transfer flowers and trees, to fight and to move stars. Only my master, the Great Emperor, can use it." "This old man of Tianjian is so powerful, even Sister Xi''e is not his opponent." Shui Bing''er exclaimed. "It''s not Xi''e, it''s not his opponent." Chu Qin smiled, "It''s just that Xi''e''s emperor''s method is inferior to him. If Xi''e uses Pangu Jinlian, this old guy is not her opponent." "But Chu Qin, he disappeared, where shall we find him?" Ye Zixi asked in confusion. "Why do we need him?" Chu Qin smiled and shook his head, "Looking for the tree of life, isn''t it, is there a moon emperor?" "Chu Qin, I don''t remember the exact location of the tree of life. I only know that it is in this life forbidden zone." Yue Yina said, "but I remember, in the cave in the middle of the valley. The cave house of the old man of Tianshu may be able to find some clues." "go!" Chapter 796: 796 Im Sorry "Boom!" Along with a loud noise, the wall in the middle of the valley was split directly by Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe, revealing a space with a cave in it. Here, as if it is a paradise, there is a small river in front of it, and when you walk over the wooden bridge over the river, it is a thatched courtyard. Chu Qin and the girls quickly locked the thatched courtyard. This thatched courtyard is not too big or too small, and it is suitable for the old people of Tianshu who live in one person and one animal. "This person will really enjoy it." Bibi Dong, looking at this chic and exquisite courtyard, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Here, it''s really a paradise!" "Yes, full of leisure and elegance." Qian Renxue also nodded. "No matter how leisurely and elegant, it is also our enemy. I didn''t hear it. He just wanted to kill Xi''e. If he didn''t want to find out about him, my sword would have already killed him!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile. "Strange, in my impression, this old man of Tianji is not such a person." Yueyina said with some doubts. "People can change." Qin Sijing smiled Tian Ran. "Chu Qin, look, there is a book here, but I don''t understand it." Huo Wu shouted in surprise. Hearing this, everyone walked over. I saw that what Huo Wu held in his hand was a yellowed ancient book, and the text on it looked like a small seal from the previous life of Chu and Qin, and he couldn''t understand it at all. "What is this? Guihuafu?" Xiao Wu pouted and said. "I feel that it was written in random." Ning Rongrong followed with a dazed expression on his face. "I know this text!" Xi''e said in surprise. "You know?" Chu Qin and the girls said Shi. "Well, this is an ancient text that belongs only to the restricted area of ??life. I have learned some when Master taught me to learn the Emperor Huasheng." Xi''e nodded gently. "Then take a look, what''s written on it?" Yu Hairou asked hurriedly. "This is like a book of formations." Xi''e flipped through it and said, "It''s somewhat similar to the old man Tianshu, who used the protection, offense, and the three formations just now. This old man Tianshu is a wizard, he will transform. The combination of Shengdi technique and formation technique is also the reason why I cannot defeat him! This formation technique book is very useful!" "Xie, you can hold it if it''s useful." Chu Qin smiled and said, "When you learn it, teach us the Huasheng Emperor Law." "Yes, this kind of imperial law feels so powerful!" Hai Nui said. "I want to learn!" Zi Zhenzhu followed. Xi''e did not immediately answer, and paused before saying, "Chu Qin, I don¡¯t want to teach you the emperor¡¯s transmigration method, just like the supreme divine art. I can only observe the original version. I can¡¯t teach you, but this formation, I can teach you and sisters." "That''s fine." Chu Qin smiled. "Look again, are there any books? It''s best about the tree of life." Everyone looked for it, but, except for the secrets of the formation, the other books were all useless. At this moment, Chu Qin''s gaze was locked on the wall. Yes, I can see that on this wall, a picture is drawn, like a circle, divided into nine parts. In this circle, there are many marked points. "Isn''t this picture the nine regions of the universe?" Xi''e asked in surprise. "Then what are these points?" The God King of Life doubted. Chu Qin shook his head. There is no rule to find the distribution of these points, and Chu Qin can''t tell why. Chu Qin and the girls contemplated for one or two. After nothing was gained, Chu Qin simply removed the picture and installed the soul guide artifact, "Let''s go, enter the restricted zone of life!" "Um!" Without the old man of Tianjian, the formation in the valley would naturally not be able to resist the super powers of Chu and Qin. They easily came to the other side of Tiankun Mountain. Compared to the outside, the restrictions on Tiankun Mountain seem to be even greater. Chu Qin''s Eyes of True Sight had its effect greatly diminished at this moment, and Xiao Wu and the others'' sense perceptions were completely ineffective. Even here, it can''t tear the space and fly! What remained unchanged was still the endless woods. The woods were full of various beasts roaring and chirping, as if they had come to the Star Dou Great Forest on the Douluo Continent. "Here, so many soul beasts'' voices, is it the place where the soul beasts gather?" Xi''e asked in a slight surprise. "It''s not the gathering place of soul beasts!" Yue Yina shook her head, "It''s another kind of strange beast. They are like the mysterious demons, as if they are in a state of soul." "It''s a dark beast!" Chu Qin immediately thought of the nine major races that Qinglong was talking about. Since these fierce beasts are the same as the profound demons, they are undoubtedly dark beasts. Chu and Qin finally knew why the characters in the restricted area of ??life were so powerful. Qinglong said that the strength of the underworld and other races was inherently stronger than the tribe of humans, gods, and soul beasts! So powerful that they can''t easily cross the boundary and go to the outer universe. It is very possible that this Tiankun Mountain is the dividing line between the outer universe and the Nether Beast clan. Chu Qin and the others have already entered the plane of higher races. "The sense of consciousness here is very weak, everyone follow me." Chu Qin said, opening the eyes of true vision. At this moment, his face changed slightly, and about five hundred miles in front, a group of underworld beasts were besieging a human being. "There are humans!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "where?" "Come with me!" In the dense forest, a group of terrifying underworld beasts is surrounding a human woman. As Yueyina said, this group of underworld beasts are similar to the mysterious demons, similar to the underworld, and very different from ordinary soul beasts. Only the head can tell what kind of beast they are. And this woman seemed to be no ordinary woman. She was about 20 years old, with fiery red hair combed into a ponytail and hung down to her waist, wearing a hot red armor. The face is absolutely worthless, and the overall feeling it gives people is that kind of hot, charming feeling, but her ruby-like eyes are so determined, she tries to conceal this charming feeling constantly. On the contrary, the fiery red armor magnifies this charming feeling infinitely. The lower body is a short skirt armor and a pair of slender beautiful jade legs protruding from the skirt armor, giving people an unparalleled visual impact. feel. The fiery red crystal high heels under the jade legs seemed to interpret the woman''s uniqueness. "You bastards!" I saw, the woman looked at the group of underworld beasts irritably and said, "You are actually playing yin!" "Huo Ning''er, anyhow you are also the lord of the ancient **** race Huo Nation, don''t you know, the soldiers are not tired of deceit?" The head of the horse beast vomits blood indifferently, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, kill You, we can go back and receive the reward!" "Ma Kui, you also want to catch the emperor based on the smelly fish and shrimps!" "Huh haha!" Ma Kui sneered, and then he and the remaining six underworld beasts burst into darkness at the same time. It can be seen that these six underworld beasts actually have ten rings moving behind them, which means that they are all supreme gods. And the energy that Ma Kui exploded had reached the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations. "Strength of Zhu Rong!" Huo Ning''er saw the momentum, and the same ten circles lighted up behind her, and a flame phantom in armor appeared behind her. At the moment when Zhu Rong Xuying appeared, Huo Ning''er''s body burst out with terrifying flame power, colliding with the power of Ma Kui and the six supreme gods and beasts. The energy collision of the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, in the outer universe, is enough to smash the stars and disperse the nebula, but in this life forbidden zone, there is no such horrible sight at all. It is just the earth shaking, and the jungle with a radius of hundreds of miles is destroyed. once. Although Huo Ning''er was able to inspire Zhu Rong''s power, she was not really the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, only Two Tribulations, and she was barely able to fight against Ma Kui at ordinary times, but now the six Supreme Gods and Underworld Beasts are helping out, Huo Ning''er, Obviously in a situation of abuse. Being constantly squeezed by Ma Kui and other Underworld Beasts, Huo Ning''er and her flame range became smaller and smaller. At first sight, Huo Ning''er wanted it, squeezed to pieces by the Underworld Beast. At this moment, a golden light and shadow landed beside Huo Ning''er. Chapter 797: 797 High-level Racial Plane This person, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, is extremely handsome, and he is truly Chu Qin. At the moment Chu Qin landed, the power of those underworld beasts, as if the sheep met a lone wolf, began to retreat backwards. "Who are you?" Huo Ning''er was surprised when he saw the power of the beast. "If the road sees injustice, people who draw their swords to help." Chu Qin smiled lightly, and looked at Ma Kui and others. "You are people of higher races, you are actually seven-headed beasts, bullying a human, shame and not ashamed!" "Who are you, dare to control the affairs of our Netherworld Palace!" Ma Kui also saw the extraordinaryness of Chu and Qin, and immediately moved out of the Netherworld Palace. "I''ve never heard of Netherworld Palace." Chu Qin smiled quietly. "There is a human race, and Netherworld Palace has never heard of it, and you are worthy to be wild in front of me!" Ma Kui''s voice fell, and the dark ghost hand had already grabbed Chu Qin. At the same time, the other six supreme gods also moved, accumulating energy one after another, and rushed towards Chu and Qin. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and the next moment, he had teleported to Ma Kui''s front, and a Pangu axe, directly smashed it down! "Ah!" Accompanied by a miserable beast roar, Ma Kui was directly split into two by Chu and Qin, and instantly vanished! Suddenly, the other six supreme gods and underworld beasts were stunned for a second, and they all wanted to flee. However, as soon as they acted, six golden lotus flowers appeared out of thin air at their feet. Soon, they were wrapped in lotus flowers and crushed to pieces at the same time! At the same time, dozens of beautiful figures appeared beside Chu Qin. Seeing Chu Qin and the girls, Huo Ning''er was a little sluggish in place with this sky-reaching method. However, Chu Qin''s appearance made Huo Ning''er let go of some guard. "You, who are you?" Rao was so, Huo Ning''er, looking at Chu Qin, Xi''e, Bibi Dong and others with some caution. "Girls don''t need to be nervous." Chu Qin looked at Huo Ning''er, who was so explosive. "Plus one, the hero saves the beautiful." Xiao Wu blurted out. Chu Qin couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Xiao Wu, and the latter shook his head triumphantly. "Thank you all heroes for your help!" Huo Ning''er bowed towards Chu Qin and all the girls. "You''re welcome." Chu Qin smiled. "Girl, depending on your dress and strength, you don''t look like an ordinary person. Who are you?" "My name is Huo Ning''er, and I am the Lord of the Ancient God Race Huo Nation." Huo Ning''er said, "You should be the strong human race of Fuxi City or Chi Emperor City, right?" "Fuxi City?" Chu Qin and all the women asked with some doubts. "Miss Huo, you have misunderstood." Chu Qin replied, "We came in from the outer universe." "Are you from a lower plane?" Huo Ning''er said in surprise. "Inferior plane?" Except for Chu Qin, the women were shocked again. "It''s the territories of the human race, the **** race and the soul beast clan, collectively referred to as the lower planes." Huo Ning''er said, "No wonder you are so powerful. You turned out to be powerful lower planes who came through the sky. I have heard of the lower planes coming from the sky. The strong, all of them are very powerful. City Lord Fuxi and City Lord Chidi are the people of the lower planes." Xi''e was about to say something, and Chu Qin smiled and said, "Yes, we just came from Tianmo. We have just arrived, so we are not familiar with this place, girl, can you explain it to us?" "How about going to the capital of Vulcan?" Huo Ning''er said, "You killed Ma Kui, the people of Netherworld Palace, may not let us go, we must go to the area of ??the ancient gods." "Okay." Chu Qin nodded, "Then trouble the girl to lead the way." "Hmm!" Huo Ning''er said, flying to the west, and Chu Qin and the others followed closely behind. Along the way, Huo Ning''er and Chu Qin explained some of the life forbidden area. Generally speaking, the life forbidden area belongs to a high-level racial plane. It is a place ruled by the Dark Orcs and the Ancient Gods, with two giant cities in between. , Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City! "What is a high-level race plane?" The God King of Life asked curiously. "At the beginning of the universe, there were nine races. The days, human race, **** race and soul beast race are collectively called low-level races, and the other six races are high-level races." Huo Ning''er did not speak yet, Chu Qin explained. "Damn! Why, why are our three races, low-level races!" Wang Qiu''er said angrily. "Because, high-level races are born to be powerful kings of the gods, and their cultivation speed is ten thousand times faster than that of low-level races." Huo Ning''er explained, "Of course, you are from the lower planes. The best is not a low-level creature." "I was born a **** king, and my cultivation speed is 10,000 times?" If you have not met Chu Qin before, the women may have vomited blood after hearing this, but since they met Chu Qin, their cultivation speed is more than that of ordinary humans. Ten thousand times? I couldn''t help being balanced. "Huo Ning''er, why are high-level races born as **** kings and cultivate so fast?" Chu Qin asked in doubt. "I don''t know." Huo Ning''er shook his head, "Maybe no one knows, just like why the universe was born." "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Actually, Huo Ning''er, to tell you, we came here by defeating the old man Tianshu...!" "What, you defeated the guardian of the sky moat, the sky guard?" Huo Ning''er was surprised before Chu Qin finished speaking, "No wonder you can kill Ma Kui." "This is not the point. The point is that our purpose here is to find the tree of life in the universe. Do you know where she is?" Chu Qin asked. "It turned out to be like this." Huo Ning''er nodded, "Every strong person who came through the moat is mostly looking for the tree of life, but the tree of life is very strange. Its location is not fixed. It exists anywhere in the entire continent of life, and only those who are destined can find it." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin and the girls all cast their eyes on Yue Yina. "I don''t know, the tree of life can be moved." Yue Yina smiled lightly. "This girl, have you seen the tree of life?" Huo Ning''er looked at Yue Yina. "Well, a long time ago, by chance." Yue Yina nodded. "It seems that you have a good chance." Huo Ning''er smiled and nodded. "Girl Huo Ning''er, do you know, is there any way to find the location of the tree of life?" Chu Qin continued. "No." Huo Ning''er shook his head, "The tree of life legend is the incarnation of the ancient emperor of life of the material race, the ancient emperor of life, that is the pioneer of our ancient gods, the powerful person of the same name as Emperor Xuanyuan, these creatures, If it is not born, who can find it." Hearing the ancient emperor of life, Chu Qin raised his brow again. The ancient emperor of life seemed to be one of the goddess'' tasks! Well, looking for the tree of life has become looking for a wife. "Then Chu Qin, are we still looking for it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, looking at Chu Qin. "I''m looking for, of course I''m looking for, I, Chu Qin, is a person who gave up halfway." Chu Qin smiled and said, "Since there is no news, it will be fine to stay here for a while, and I will be a tourist." "Hmm!" The women nodded together. "Here!" Huo Ning''er said. Chapter 798: 798 Vulcan City Everyone thought that they had arrived in the capital of Vulcan, but unexpectedly, there was a huge male gate in front of them. This Xiongguan is ten thousand meters high, with no end in sight. It is all made of the Divine Core Energy Crystal. On it, there are many defensive cannons that Chu and Qin can''t name them. In addition, every one mile or so in Xiongguan, a tower was set up and guarded by personnel from the ancient gods. "Where is this place?" Shi Yao couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this majestic Xiongguan. "This is the western boundary wall of the ancient gods." Huo Ning''er explained, "it guards the west of the ancient gods. If you cross it, you can reach the ancient gods. At the same time, it has also reached my territory, the ancient gods. One of the twelve nations, the Western Fire Country." "Then we are in the Nether Beast Realm now?" Bo Saixi asked. "Yes. The Netherworld Palace of the Nether Beast Realm arrested me, a general of the Fire Nation. I personally took someone to exchange prisoners. I didn''t expect to be hit by Ma Kui''s conspiracy and almost killed by them." Huo Ning''er nodded. "It seems that the Nether Beast Realm and the Ancient God Realm are not in harmony." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Yeah." Huo Ning''er nodded, "In this life restricted zone, no more than outside, every plant and tree here can provide heaven and earth vitality. The wider the area, the more heaven and earth vitality it provides. The most important thing is The realm of the ruler is stronger." "It seems that they are all forced by ambition." Bibi Dong said immediately, "If the ruler is not too greedy, they can live together peacefully." "In fact, there is another reason. The number of the ancient gods and the ancient gods cannot be too many. Once it reaches a certain peak, a catastrophe will be born!" Huo Ning''er added. "Why is this?" Chu Qin and the girls were surprised. "Under the city is the Lord Fire Emperor of the Fire Country?" At this moment, an old voice sounded above the tower. "It''s General Lieyang, this emperor is the Lord of Fire Country, let''s open the door!" Huo Ning''er shouted. "Open the door!" As soon as Huo Ning''er''s voice fell, the 800-meter-high Xuanmen city gate slowly opened, and an old man wearing a red armor and gray hair, with many soldiers, greeted him from Xiongguan. Chu Qin and the others felt it for a while, and they discovered that the weakest of these armored men was the Peak God King, and Lie Yang was undoubtedly a Supreme God of the Second Tribulations. "Master Huo Huang, why are you alone?" Lie Yang looked at Huo Ning''er in surprise and asked. "I was in the midst of it!" Huo Ning''er said, "As soon as I stepped into the Nether Beast Realm, I was ambushed by the Nether Beast clan, and all my followers were sacrificed. I was almost wiped out, thanks to these humans who came from the Heavenly Grave. The powerful killed Ma Kui and saved my life." Lie Yang couldn''t help but showed shock at Chu Qin and the others. "Huo Sovereign is frightened, then you and the distinguished guests go in first." Lie Yang continued, "Wait a minute, the people of the dark beast will come over, but it will be in trouble." "Okay." Huo Ning''er nodded, leading the Chu and Qin people and walked into the ancient **** Xiguan. About a hundred miles away from the ancient **** of Xiguan, it is the capital of the **** of fire. The buildings of the Vulcan City are all ancient buildings from the East, but they are majestic and domineering at all. Of course, the capital of Vulcan is naturally impossible to compare with a nouveau riche like Luo Wangcheng. The most distinctive feature of the capital of Vulcan is heat. Moreover, the residents of the Vulcan City all wore armor suits, as if they were ready for battle at any time. Huo Ling''er quickly brought Chu Qin and the others to the Fire God Palace. At first glance, the most eye-catching is the giant statue standing in the center of the Fire God Palace. This statue is tens of thousands of meters high. As early as the ancient **** Xiguan, Chu and Qin discovered this statue. "Sister Huo Ning''er, who is this statue and why is it so big?" Wang Qiu''er asked. "Sister, this is not a statue!" Huo Ning''er said, "This is the real body of Lord Zhu Rong!" "Zhu Rong''s true body?" All the women, including Chu Qin, were surprised. "Yes, Lord Zhu Rong is the first ruler of the ancient gods in this life forbidden zone." Huo Ning''er said, "Before the endless years, Lord Zhu Rong and the rulers of the Ming Beast clan fought here for hundreds of years. The ruler of the beast clan was killed by Lord Zhu Rong, and Lord Zhu Rong was also exhausted by his divine power, and finally turned into this stone sculpture. The people of the ancient gods, in order to protect the true body of Lord Zhu Rong, created the capital of fire **** here! " "This should be just a legend, this is a stone sculpture." Luo Yiyi said. Her Nine Phoenix Eyes could not see any strange fluctuations. "Legends are always difficult to distinguish between true and false." Huo Ning''er said with a smile, "just treat it as true!" "Chu Qin''s benefactor." Huo Ning''er, then looked at Chu Qin and said, "I still have things that need to be dealt with by the hall urgently. I have arranged someone, and they will take you to your place of residence." "Okay, I have work." Chu Qin nodded and looked at the girls, "Let''s go, you can rest." It seems that considering that they are humans in Chu and Qin, they are not suitable for such a hot environment, so Huo Ning''er arranged for them in a central manor with a lake. The manor here is extremely unique, because the hot steam outside is resisted by the special water of the lake, which makes it look pleasant in the climate and spring all the year round. "This lake looks a bit different." Mengying looked at the lake, slightly surprised, "It looks like the water of the Shenyu Cold Pool." "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "It seems that Huo Ning''er is very thoughtful." "No, did she like you?" Xiao Wu said with a smile. "How is it possible? Although the charm of my brother is unparalleled in the world, it is impossible to conquer the lord of a country at a glance, let alone the ancient gods, maybe their aesthetics are different from ours." Chu Qin smiled. The girls all smiled, they all knew that Chu Qin was right and wrong. "Chu Qin, shall we live here?" Xi''e said, "I feel that there should be no trace of the master here. Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City are the most likely, especially Chi Emperor City, The old man of Tianqi said that my Emperor Huasheng method comes from the line of Emperor Chi." "It''s okay," Chu Qin said, "If your master is here, then we will definitely be able to find it, not in a hurry, not in a hurry." "I think Huo Ning''er doesn''t like you, but it''s not necessarily. You must be the Huo Ning''er!" Bibi Dong pouted. The lord of a country is as beautiful as an immortal. Doesn''t this fit the direction of the lsp system? Chu Qin, guessing, Huo Ning''er, is by no means simple. Anyway, this life restricted zone is too confused, it would be better to find a foothold first. Just as Chu and Qin were trying to quibble, a pleasant voice came, "Chu Qin benefactor." Chu Qin and all the girls followed the sound and saw Huo Ning''er coming gracefully. At this moment, Huo Ning''er no longer wore that explosive armor, and changed into a fiery red dress, and her hair was loose. From the enthusiasm before, it became soft and water, as if she had changed herself. Chapter 799: 799 Great Emperors Granddaughter "Sister Huo Ling''er, you are... too beautiful!" Wang Qiu''er couldn''t help exclaiming. "Where, compared to the sisters, it''s not worth mentioning." Huo Ning''er smiled, and Li Wu said briefly. Then, Huo Ning''er looked at Chu Qin, "Benefactor, can you still be used to living here? I hope the benefactor will forgive me if I don''t entertain him well." "Very accustomed." Chu Qin smiled, "especially this place, it makes you bother." "Actually, this place was not established by me. It is, like you, a strong human being from the moat." Huo Ning''er said, "She said that the city of Vulcan is not suitable for her to live in, so she took it out. A pool of lake water cut off the flames of the Vulcan City." "Who is it?" Xi''e asked further. "It''s a woman who looks very beautiful." Huo Ning''er said, "But her personality is very weird, very strong, and very powerful. She is the benefactor of our Vulcan capital. At that time, the ancient **** Xiguan was broken, The beast invaded. She threw beans into a soldier alone, blocking tens of thousands of underworld beasts and saving the capital of Vulcan. Finally, the allied forces of the Eleven nations arrived and repelled the underworld beasts." "Throwing beans into a soldier? Then do you know, what is her name?" Xi''e said slightly excited. Huo Ning''er shook her head, "She never said, just lived here for a while and then left." "Did you say where she was going?" Xi''e asked. "No, and I left suddenly and didn''t greet anyone." "Master!" Xi''e immediately thought of the Great Emperor Liu. "It wouldn''t be a coincidence? Sister Xi''e, really your master?" Luo Yiyi asked. "I have a strong hunch, it''s her!" Xi''e nodded. "It''s her habit of throwing beans into soldiers, and she is naturally unconstrained. Although she is a patriarch in the Middle Ages, she doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. ." "Are you from a Medieval family?" Huo Ning''er said in surprise. "Not bad." Xi''e nodded, "Sister Huo Ning''er, you know, the Medieval family?" "The Medieval aristocratic family, but the world created by the powerful man Pangu Shidi." Huo Ning''er continued to ask. "Um!" "That''s right." Huo Ning''er said, "Actually, I am not a pure ancient god. My grandfather is a person from the Medieval family. This is also why the strong human being wants to help us the Vulcan The reason for both." "What''s your grandfather?" Xi''e quickly asked questions. "Great Emperor Tai Cang!" Chu Qin and all the girls were slightly surprised when they heard this. The Great Emperor Tai Cang was not the Taishang elder of the Medieval family, Chu Qin took office. "What, you are Grandpa Taicang''s granddaughter!" Xi''e opened her beautiful eyes even more. "Huh? Sister Xi''e, do you know my grandfather?" "It''s more than just knowing!" Xi''e replied, "Grandpa Taicang is the great elder of the Medieval family. I grew up next to him." "He, Chu Qin, is the grand elder of the current Medieval family!" Xi''e pointed at Chu Qin, slightly excited. "Ah..." Huo Ning''er was slightly stunned. "Grandpa Tai Cang, where is he?" Xi''e asked hurriedly. "Grandfather, I fell in that battle." Huo Ning''er said sadly. "What? Grandpa Tai Cang, the immortal has passed away!" Xi''e''s smile suddenly lost, and she said very sadly. Huo Ning''er also followed her eyes with redness. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately hugged Xi''e, "Xiao''e, change in sorrow." "No!" Xi''e shook her head and looked at Chu Qin. "Chu Qin, don''t we still have a chance? We can find the tree of life and resurrect Grandpa Taicang!" "Well, you can say so, indeed!" Chu Qin nodded, "It seems that we have come to this country of fire! Not only have we found the whereabouts of your master, but we also know the news of Senior Tai Cang''s death. We will find this tree of life no matter what!" "Benefactor, are you looking for the tree of life to save your grandfather?" Huo Ning''er also became excited. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Finding the tree of life is the purpose of our trip. Since it is Xiao''e''s grandfather, there is no reason not to be resurrected." "If you can resurrect your grandfather, Huo Ling''er is willing to graze the ground, but your horse''s head is the only thing to look forward to!" Huo Ning''er knelt down and bowed directly. "What are you doing?" Chu Qin said. And Xi E hurriedly helped Huo Ning''er up, "Sister Ning''er, get up quickly, Grandpa Taicang, to me, to the entire Medieval family, the grace is as deep as the sea, no matter what the price is, I will definitely resurrect him! " "Huh!" Huo Ning''er nodded solemnly. "By the way, Huo Ning''er, what''s the situation with Ming Beast?" Chu Qin asked. "Originally, I wanted to march eastward in order to avenge the blood of the generals and their deep hatred, but the **** emperor of my race has just reached an agreement with the Emperor Underworld. It will not violate each other within ten years. I can only give it up!" "It doesn''t matter, when I find the tree of life, I will help you destroy the entire family of underworld beasts." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Hearing this, Huo Ning''er fell into a deep shock. Destroying the entire Nether Beast clan, the ancient gods have not done it for tens of billions of years, can Chu and Qin do it? ¡­ In a blink of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, Chu Qin, Xi''e, Huo Ning''er and the others have been collecting news about the tree of life. However, nothing was achieved. In fact, Huo Ning''er had been searching for tens of millions of years, and there was no news, let alone three short days. On this day, after Chu and Qin ran the week, they calmed down. As a high-level race plane, Chu Qin''s cultivation speed is much faster than that of the lower planes. In addition, he is the lord of the **** star and has the blessing of the emperor beast soul egg, and his cultivation is even more different from ordinary people. "Although the realm has been improved, I am afraid that it is impossible to break through to the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation." Chu Qin laughed slightly at himself. The further you get to the back, the longer the breakthrough time. It takes at least tens of billions of years for the general Supreme God of the Three Tribulations to break through the Heavenly Tribulation, and it will never reach it. If you want to break through, you can only rely on adventures and system missions. "There is no news from the tree of life, and this blood demon is nowhere to be seen." Chu Qin said, "I don''t know what happened to Qinglong." The experience of these times, let Chu Qin know that the realm of Qinglong is probably higher than he imagined. After all, Qinglong was able to defeat the four great first emperors before the endless years. Although Chu and Qin are strong now, they are still some distance away from the first emperor, let alone Qinglong? However, although Chu Qin pursues progress, he is never impatient. Soon, Chu and Qin''s thoughts moved and summoned the Xuanyuan Divine Sword in his forehead. After entering the life forbidden zone, Chu and Qin never used the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, because he knew that Emperor Xuanyuan was the first emperor of the ancient gods. He must not use it easily here, otherwise, it would inevitably cause a lot of trouble. Chapter 800: 800 Underworld Pressure Realm "Boom!" At this moment, a violent explosion sounded from outside. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin was slightly startled, and immediately used the Eye of True Sight, and found that outside the ancient **** Xiguan, a hundred miles away, a large number of underworld beasts had assembled! Ming Beast, siege the city! "Since there are so many Underworld Beasts, let''s use them all to improve Xiao Wu''s strength!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Chu and Qin had also absorbed some of the power of the emperor''s seal of Extreme Demon Venerable, but the effect was not obvious anymore. What''s more, the realm of these underworld beasts is far from the strength of Extreme Demon Venerable, and it is even more of a drop in the bucket for Chu Qin''s promotion. Therefore, it is the wisest to give all their emperor seals to Xiao Wu and the others. So Chu Qin retracted the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, got up and walked out of the room. "Chu Qin, it''s not OK, Ming Beast has attacked the city." At this moment, Xiao Wu and the others all rushed over. "It seems that the so-called agreement is really a joke. It''s okay, let''s go, I will meet them!" At this time, Emperor Beast Xiguan. Below the Wanmi Xiongguan, a piece of dark beasts is neatly lined up here. Each of these dark beasts is thousands of meters high, reaching half the height of the Xiongguan. The head of the underworld beast had a terrifying head similar to a brave, and its height was even closer to Xiongguan. "The Devil Xiu, the Great Emperor Nether reached an agreement with the **** emperor of our race not long ago. What do you mean by a ten-year truce?" Lie Yang, standing above the Xiongguan, looking down at the Demon Xiu, asked coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Demon King Xiu said coldly, "Huo Ning''er, killed my Nether Tianfu Ma Kui and handed her over to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for rushing in and destroying the entire fire country!" "Obviously Ma Kui was the first to destroy him and intended to kill the Emperor of Fire, so why turn black and white here!" Lie Yang, not to be outdone. "Forget it, you are a little general in Zhenguan, and you are too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you, when I pass the pass, the first one will kill you!" "Mingshu¡¤Devildom Soul Eater!" As soon as Demon King Xiu''s voice fell, his metal gloved palm stretched out. "Boom!" In an instant, an extremely terrifying energy blasted from the hands of Demon King Xiu! At the moment when Demon King Xiu made his move, the whole earth began to rumbling and trembling, the sky became completely dim, the surrounding area of ??tens of thousands of miles was affected, and the space was hunting. At the same time, throughout the ancient **** Xiguan, a burst of ancient Sanskrit sounds sounded, and the entire Xiongguan burst out with a bright golden light, shrouding the entire Xiongguan under the golden barrier. Even so, the blow of Demon King Xiu hit it, and the entire Xiongguan was shocked, as if it were about to collapse. "Oops, this Nether Heaven Palace''s Demon Cultivator is probably stronger than the Lord!" Lie Yang said in surprise, "The ancient **** barrier has just been repaired, I''m afraid. I can''t bear his next blow!" "General Lieyang, the emperor is here!" At this moment, a voice of Mei Yun sounded, and Huo Ning''er appeared beside Lie Yang in an explosive armor. "Huo Ning''er, you finally dared to come out!" Demon King Xiu, looking at Huo Ling''er, said coldly, "My brother Ma Kui, but you killed you?" "Yes, he killed me, the general of Huo Nation ahead!" Huo Ning''er said calmly, holding a spear in her hand, "Devil Xiu, the emperor is looking for revenge from you. I didn''t expect you to ignore the agreement first, so stop blame. The emperor is welcome!" "I want to see, why are you not polite!" As soon as Huo Ning''er''s voice fell, there were countless figures of fire country powerhouses above Xiongguan. These people, behind each of them, have nine. The rings flicker, and there are not a few people with ten rings! Surprisingly, they are all strong in the fire country! Their appearance turned the entire sky into a brilliant red. "Hmph! See if you can bear this king''s sword!" Facing this group of people, all the underworld beasts screamed, and a dark magic sword appeared in the metal hands of the Demon Lord Xiu. "Cultivating Demon Purgatory Slash!" As soon as Demon King Xiu made this move, the tens of thousands of meters long Demon Emperor Xiu sword in his hand smashed directly into the ancient gods'' magic circle. The move of Demon King Xiu was shocking to the world. When this sword fell, the space was torn apart, and the ground under his feet was completely shattered, and the entire ancient **** Xiguan was crumbling! "Guard of Vulcan!" Huo Ning''er was also unwilling to show weakness, and the Vulcan spear in her hand poked heavily on the ground. In an instant, a huge figure of Zhu Rong manifested behind her, and the endless flame power was blessed in the ancient gods'' magic array. middle. At the same time, those strong in the fire country also urged divine power one by one, blessing the strength of the magic circle. Seeing this scene, the Nether Beast behind Demon Xiu also used the power of the Nether Beast to infuse Demon Xiu''s body. Originally, under the blessings of Huo Ning''er and the powers of the Huo Nation, the ancient gods'' magic circle had been stabilized, but after the power of thousands of underworld beasts was injected, the shaking of the ancient gods'' magic circle became more violent. Not only that, cracks began to appear in the ancient gods'' magic circle. As if the next second, it will completely collapse! "No, the ancient gods'' magic circle, we can''t hold it anymore!" "Xiong Pass is about to be broken!" "Brothers, come on, the ancient magic circle is about to break!" "Today, it is necessary to kill the Huo Nation Piece A without leaving, and to avenge King Que!" However, in the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. That is the moment when Xiongguan was about to break, accompanied by a crisp loud noise, the Demon Lord Xiu Demon Emperor''s sword was broken in two! "what!" At this moment, both the Huo Nation and the Ming Beast clan had their gazes dull and froze in place! Demon King Xiu reacted the fastest, he fixed his eyes and saw that in front of him, a subtle but extremely handsome figure appeared. This person, who is six feet tall, holds a pitch-black giant axe in his hand, like the master between heaven and earth, standing proudly above Xiongguan! "Chu Qin benefactor!" Huo Ning''er was the first to exclaim. "Human? Who are you?" Demon King Xiu looked at Chu Qin in surprise, somewhat inconceivable. "The one who sent you to life!" Chu Qin said calmly. Then he turned to Huo Ning''er, "Huo Ning''er, Ming beast meat, can you eat it?" Huo Ning''er was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Well, that''s okay! And, make up!" "Okay, prepare the pot, today, I will give the entire Xiongguan and Vulcan Capital a meal!" Chu Qin said with a faint smile. "You are presumptuous!" Demon King Xiu said furiously. As soon as the words fell, the Demon King Xiu roared, and all the underworld beasts roared and attacked the Xiongguan together. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and flew directly out of the ancient god''s magic circle, and at the same time the axe in his hand turned into ten thousand meters long and fell towards the demon king. Chapter 801: 801 Leaves of the Tree of Life Xiu Devil, immediately use metal iron claws to resist. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chu Qin''s Pangu axe fell on the metal iron claws of Demon Xiu, and in an instant, Demon Xiu knelt directly on the ground! Chu Qin''s axe fell, directly as if people could see the avenue collapsed, and the heavens and the earth cracked. At this moment, the ground completely turned into nothingness, and the terrifying aftermath directly repelled all tens of thousands of underworld beasts, and the underworld beasts below the half emperor were directly killed, revealing the gods! "Ah!" Demon King Xiu desperately tried to pick up Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe, but it was as if a galaxy was pressing on his hand, so that instead of resisting it, he was cut down on the ground. In the end, Chu Qin directly killed Demon King Xiu with an axe! Seeing this scene, Huo Ning''er and the others opened their pupils, and the remaining Underworld Beasts were even more frightened, trying to escape. At this moment, two extremely huge beasts, with endless power, flew from the Xiongguan, like stars, crushing against these underworld beasts! In an instant, the heavens and the earth faded, the sun and the moon faded, these fierce beasts ushered in the end of the day. These two fierce beasts are the little arm and dragon blood unicorn. It is conceivable that under the super impact of the two of them, a large number of underworld beasts lost their lives. Most of these underworld beasts are half emperors, the supreme **** underworld beasts, but dozens of them, how can they be the opponents of the two great heavenly tribulation supreme gods? Heavenly Tribulation Supreme God and Supreme God, although they are both Supreme Gods, the difference between them is like the difference between Peerless Douluo and Soul Sect. How can it be the number that can dominate! At the same time, four identical Chu and Qin surrounded the group of underworld beasts. I saw that Chu Qin and the three avatars jointly urged the supreme divine power, and the terrifying coercion issued, causing these underworld beasts to directly kneel on the ground. Even so, Chu Qin didn''t stay compassionate, and the four "Chu Qin" took action, carrying the terrifying supreme divine power with resolute and resolute momentum, and killed all the remaining underworld beasts. Chu Qin¡¯s one Qi transformed into three clears, and he became stronger and stronger, able to possess 70% of Chu Qin¡¯s power. If Chu Qin¡¯s current strength is already above the Supreme God of Heaven¡¯s Tribulation, then his clone, At least it is the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation! "Chu Qin, how strong has this fellow been in half a year?" Bibi Dong frowned slightly. "I don''t know, anyway, I only know that we will never be able to catch up with him in our lifetime." Xiao Wu sighed slightly, "Maybe, only Sister Xi''e can." "Xiao Wu, you look at me too high." Xi''e laughed slightly to herself, "I can beat him by one clone at most right now, this pervert!" Huo Ning''er, Lie Yang and others were even more completely stunned! Chu Qin and these two fierce beasts are too strong! They believed that even the current **** emperor, Ming emperor, Fuxi city and Chi emperor¡¯s city lord, could not have such a terrifying power. These two powerhouses on the lower planes simply refreshed their cognition. At this time, Chu Qin recalled the clone, and accepted all the Emperor Xiu and his seals, leaving only the **** crystals. Xiao Hu and Dragon Blood Qilin also entered his body separately. Chu Qin came to Xiongguan, looked at the dull-eyed Lie Yang and others, smiled slightly, "What are you guys doing in a daze? Pack up and have a meal!" "Yes, yes, the end will do it right away!" Lie Yang reacted and brought all the powerhouses of the Huo Nation and the soldiers of Xiongguan to deal with the bodies of these underworld beasts. Their shock cannot be erased for a long time. Originally, they had come to fight to the death with the determination to die, but unexpectedly, they had fallen to the point of "collecting corpses" for the underworld beast. "Thank you, Chu Qin benefactor!" Huo Ning''er reacted, and then immediately said to Chu Qin Zuo Yi. In addition to shock, Huo Ning''er''s heart is more of admiration, this Chu Qin is too handsome and too strong! Definitely the strongest person she has ever seen! "You don''t have to call me a benefactor, Chu Qin can." Chu Qin smiled indifferently. "Yes, Chu Qin..." Huo Ning''er nodded. "Sister Ning''er, I will call you sister, maybe you can call Chu Qin brother." Xi''e said jokingly. When Huo Ning''er heard the words, her pretty face turned red, and she was a little speechless. And Chu Qin replied, "Xie, Huo Ning''er is older than me. I don''t know how much older brother is suitable. Of course, younger brother is not good enough, so Chu Qin, this is the most suitable." "Hmm." Huo Ning''er nodded and said. "Let''s go, let''s go back first and wait for the Ming Beast meal." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Chu Qin!" Returning to the Fire God Palace, Yue Yina suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin heard the words, turned around and looked at Yue Yina tenderly. "Chu Qin, I think of something, can I talk to you alone?" Yue Yina asked. Hearing this, Luo Yiyi couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile, while Chu Qin nodded. Following that, Chu Qin followed Yue Yina to her room. "What''s wrong, Yina?" Chu Qin asked Yue Yina. Outside, Chu Qin would call Yueyina WeChat Yuedi, but in private, Chu Qin felt that Yina was more appropriate. "I remember, it''s about the tree of life." Yueyina said, taking out a box from the soul guide artifact. Opening the box, there was a tender leaf inside, which looked the same as an ordinary tender leaf, but Chu Qin found that the texture of this leaf was very unusual. At first glance, the lines on this leaf seem to have nothing special. However, looking at it with the eyes of true vision, the lines of this leaf seem to be depicting a very complicated picture with microscopic means, densely packed, and there is no meaning at all. However, it is absolutely extraordinary. "What is this?" Chu Qin asked Ye Zi in confusion. Holding it in his hand, an inexplicable force immediately came from Chu Qin''s fingertips. "Leaves of the tree of life." Yueyina said, "I haven''t remembered it before. I don''t remember until now. I kept a leaf of the tree of life, which may be helpful to you." "Since it is the leaf of life, it should be very precious." Chu Qin said, "Are you sure, gave it to me?" "Take it." Yue Yina smiled badly, "Do you still need to be so polite between you and me?" Hearing these words, Chu Qin was happy in his heart, but deliberately said, "But, what is the relationship between us?" Yueyina and Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and she seemed to roll her eyes, "Then you will treat me as a gift to my Ghost Emperor Sword." "That''s not okay, you gave me the ring of stars." Chu Qin smiled deliberately, "This leaf is just like I owe you a favor." "It''s up to you." Yue Yina smiled and nodded. "Okay, then I will take it back, study and study, and leave first." Chu Qin said, walking out of Yue Yina''s room. Although Chu Qin is a love sage, Yue Yina is the person he can''t guess the most. Yue Yina is sometimes extremely alienated from him, and sometimes so close, which really makes Chu Qin a little confused and dare not say anything clearly. If Yue Yina refused him, then Chu Qin really had no chance. Therefore, Chu Qin decided to wait until the blood demon was killed before confessing to Yue Yina before he was stable. Chapter 802: 802 Universe Pattern Chu Qin returned to the room with the leaves of the tree of life given by Yue Yina. Chu Qin felt that in order to find the specific location of the tree of life, the most intuitive feeling was to start with the texture of the tree of life. However, no matter how Chu and Qin searched, the texture on this was always irregular. "Could it be that the tree of life really depends on fate!" Chu Qin frowned, "Damn, no wonder the system said that this is a difficult task for a goddess!" After thinking about it for a while, Chu Qin found the map he had gotten from the old man''s room in Tianzhu. At this time, Chu Qin unexpectedly discovered that the three biggest points on this map that Chu Qin had visited were the Evil Family, the Emperor Beast Star, and this life forbidden zone! There were only four biggest points in total, but Chu Qin went to three and had to ask him to check the fourth point. Doubts arose. "The fourth point?" Chu Qin immediately locked the fourth point. Chu Qin was surprised to find that this fourth point was actually located at the southwest corner of the universe and coincided with the position of the Douluo galaxy! "What does this mean?" Chu Qin was puzzled, "Life forbidden zone, emperor beast star, extremely evil family..." "Wait, I remember that the Emperor Beast Star also has a forbidden zone... and the extremely evil family has that mysterious black hole, which can be regarded as a forbidden zone. Could it be that there is also a forbidden zone in the Douluo galaxy?" Chu Qin, Boldly speculate, "But what is the meaning of these forbidden areas?" "Qinglong said that the five high-level undead races, the holy beasts and the fierce beasts, the dark beasts, and the ancient gods all have secret realms. It''s impossible, secret realms are forbidden areas!" "If this is the case, then this life forbidden zone can be regarded as the secret realm of that clan? Here, there are ghost beasts and ancient gods!" "It''s annoying, if Qinglong is here, it will be fine!" Chu Qin scratched his head. "Why, miss me!" At this moment, a charming voice sounded. Chu Qin raised his head in surprise and found that Qinglong didn''t know when he appeared in place. "Qinglong, you are really amazing!" Chu Qin said in surprise. "I haven''t heard that Shenlong sees the head but doesn''t see the end? It''s me who said it!" Qinglong smiled triumphantly. "Where have you been? Didn''t show up for almost a month?" Chu Qin asked. "Secret, I won''t tell you." Qinglong smiled. "Just don''t tell me, Qinglong, take a look, what''s the mystery of this leaf and this picture?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "You guessed it right." Qinglong explained, "This picture, in fact, describes the location of the strongest powers of the various races at the beginning of the universe." "These four biggest points represent the locations of the major secret realms." As he said, Qinglong pointed to the life forbidden zone, the emperor beast star field, the extremely evil world and the Douluo galaxy road. "They are the ancient mysterious realm, the Netherworld. Secret realm, undead realm and holy beast secret realm." "The Holy Beast Secret Realm is really in the Douluo Galaxy?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "No." Qinglong replied, "This painting is radiant, can''t you see it? Each point just represents the center of its respective region, and this universe is two-layered, and your universe is in the first place. On the first floor, the four major races are located on the second floor. Of course, the four major races are not so broad. Their land is only the remaining small dots, and they are not connected to each other. In addition, the second floor , It''s all emptiness, see what I mean!" "Understood, that is to say, these races are located on the top of the first layer of universe, but the universe above is only a floating island type, and they are not connected to each other!" Chu Qin replied with a smile. "Yeah!" Qinglong nodded. "Then why, these places are not connected?" Chu Qin asked. "Because the universe originally had only one layer. But some ancestor-level creatures that reached the peak of the realm found that the energy of the second layer was more concentrated. So these floating island worlds were created by high-level race creatures. The created world is inevitable. It is determined by the energy of these creators. Even the power of the body is limited and can only create a small part of the world." "In other words, this small dot represents the location of a strong ancestor-level creature!" "I understand it completely!" Chu Qin nodded and said, "Then how does this old man of the Tianjian know where these secret realms are? What is his purpose for studying these secret realms?" "I don''t know the purpose, but those who can know these secret realms are all supremely powerful and powerful, with divine consciousness covering the entire universe. This old man, like me, should be a clone of an ancestor-level creature. Who, I don''t know." Qinglong replied, "Um..." Chu Qin thought for a while, and then said, "In other words, I have now come to the second level of the universe. This is the world created by the ancient **** Zhu Rong and the great emperor of the dark beast clan? " "Neither!" Qinglong replied, "This is the world created by the first emperor of the material race life. Zhu Rong, the first ancestor and Ming beast, have no ability to occupy the magpie''s nest." "Co-author, they are all invaders!" Chu Qin said with a slight smile. "If they were the invaders, the first emperor of life would have killed them. The first emperor of life, one of the nine emperors, but the strongest of the material race, she deliberately left the moat to let people enter. Zhu Rong should be allowed to enter them. The entry, so the underworld beasts, ancient gods, and human races can multiply here." "Then back to the topic, where is the first emperor of life?" Chu Qin then asked. "I don''t know about this. You should have discovered that the spiritual consciousness here is limited, and she did it. In her world, she is the Lord of the world. Unless the body comes, almost no one can take her. Find out from this world." Qinglong replied. "Then this leaf is useless!" "No!" No? "Chu Qin showed a faint doubt. "No." Qinglong nodded with a charming smile. "Could it be that there is still a mystery in it?" Chu Qin frowned, "But, why can''t I notice the clues that I touched." "Others can''t detect it, that''s normal." Qinglong replied, "But Chu Qin, shouldn''t you?" "Why?" Chu Qin frowned. "Because you are different from others, but you have practiced the twelve-character supreme secret method." Qinglong smiled faintly. "You mean, the twelve-character supreme secret method is related to the tree of life?" Chu Qin looked at the leaf in his hand in surprise. "Actually, the twelve-character supreme secret method was not created by the body at all." Qinglong replied, "it was acquired by the noumenon, and no one knows its origin. The twelve-character supreme secret method contains the source of power and life of the entire universe. The tree of course is no exception." "Then tell me, what should I do!" Chu Qin asked excitedly. "It''s very simple. The tree of life is a wood. You can turn your body into a wood, and then close your eyes to sense the leaves of the tree of life?" When Chu and Qin heard the words, he immediately followed suit. On the one hand, he used the twelve-character supreme secret method to transform wood with his body, and on the other hand poured the power of divine consciousness into the leaves of the tree of life. I saw that a surprising scene appeared. Under Chu Qin''s insight, the complicated patterns and pictures on the leaves began to recombine. In the end, it turned into a cheat! Chapter 803: 803 The Original Solution of Life "The original explanation of life!" Chu Qin said in surprise, reading the words above, "This is the secret book of the tree of life!" "Quickly write it down, it will disappear in the next instant." Qinglong entrusted. Chu Qin immediately followed Qinglong''s instructions and read the secret book again. Sure enough, the text above disappeared completely. However, Chu and Qin never forgot, and had already remembered the whole secret book in his heart. "Well, now, your task is to cultivate this life magic technique." Qinglong smiled and said, "Trust me, if you cultivate to a certain level, the traces of the tree of life will appear." "Okay, thank you, Qinglong." Chu Qin. Looking at Qinglong with a smile. "Just know, talk about it!" Qinglong pouted and said, "Originally, I planned to ask you for some blood, but forget it, remember first, you first practice life magic!" "Okay." Chu Qin nodded. Qinglong smiled charmingly and once again disappeared out of thin air. Chu Qin was slightly startled, Xuanji quickly closed his eyes and began to practice life magic. At the same time, the beast world, above a high mountain. This is a dark high mountain with dark halls standing on top of the mountain, which looks a bit gloomy and terrifying. In the central hall, a number of narrow beasts stood around a round table. The headed person, with a black dragon head, is for the Nether Heaven Palace and the leader of the Nether Beast Realm in the restricted area of ??life, the Great Emperor Youlong! The rest are the elders of the Nether Heaven Palace. "Boss, summon us here, what''s the matter!" "Yes, and, where''s the Demon Lord Xiu?" "Devil Xiu. Already, killed!" The Great Emperor Youlong said. "what?" "Who did it!" "People who dare to move us in the Netherworld, do you want to die!" "It''s the ancient **** race!" The Great Emperor Youlong said, "No, to be precise, it''s the human race!" "Human. Fuxi City is still from Chi Emperor City!" "Neither." The Great Emperor Youlong replied, "I also just learned that they are the lower plane human races who came across the sky." "Lower plane human race? Tired of living!" said an elder with the head of a Vermilion bird. This person, named Zhu Hun, is the head of the elders in the Netherworld. "Well, the revenge of the Demon King must be reported!" The Great Emperor Youlong continued, "However, I am not calling you to come here, but there are other important things." "What''s the matter, it''s more important than revenge for Demon King Xiu!" Zhu Hun was startled, "Is it possible?" "Yes, I just got the news that the secret realm of the ancestor of our Mingbeast clan, Rakshasa Shidi, is about to open!" said Youlong Great Emperor. "Where?" Zhu Soul and the elders said in unison. "Fudi Mountain Range!" The Great Emperor Youlong said. "What? Isn''t that the site of Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City!" Zhu Hun frowned. "Yes, so, we must act immediately, and we must not let the people in Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City take away the treasures left by our ancestors!" said the Great Emperor Youlong. "Hmm!" The elders nodded together. "This is the treasure of the ancestors of the Ming Beast clan, how can it be captured by the Human Race!" Zhu Hun added, "Boss, give the order, what shall we do!" Huoshen Palace, in Chu and Qin''s room. Following Chu Qin''s initial training, Chu Qin discovered that this original life interpretation was not a normal supreme divine art. Just a short period of cultivation gave Chu Qin the extremely terrifying life power. It is no exaggeration to say that his current power can restore a dying Supreme God to the original state. Not only that, the original solution of life is not only the power of restoration, but also the power of the wood element that it imparts. Chu Qin could clearly feel that he had a certain connection with the surrounding vegetation. Although the power is still unknown, Chu Qin is definitely stronger than before. "It seems that I owe Ina another favor." Chu Qin smiled and shook his head. This original life solution was ten times more precious than the Ghost Emperor Sword given to Yue Yina by the Qin Dynasty! "Okay, let me try to see if I can find the whereabouts of the tree of life with this sense of nature and my true vision." Chu Qin said, teleporting to a high mountain. In the next second, his eyes of true vision, eyes of true dragons, and the power of life''s original solution were all opened. Sure enough, after obtaining the original solution of his life, Chu Qin''s perception range of divine consciousness has been increased by many times. From the original range of hundreds of miles to the hundreds of thousands of miles, his every move has been collected by him. fundus. Of course, these hundreds of thousands of miles are not the whole story. Where there is no vegetation, Chu and Qin''s spiritual knowledge cannot be reached. This is enough, what Chu and Qin are looking for is the tree of life, the power of natural vegetation is luxuriant. "Yeah!" After searching, Chu Qin locked a spot! It was an extremely magnificent city, a hundred times larger, a thousand times larger than the capital of Vulcan! Near this city, he felt an unprecedented wave of life force. "Who!" Just when Chu Qin wanted to take a closer look, a pair of deep eyes opened! Chu Qin immediately took back his divine consciousness. "It seems that this life forbidden zone is more powerful than I thought." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Unexpectedly, someone can find my true vision. Interesting!" "I just don''t know, what kind of city that city is. If you find this city, you may be able to know the location of the tree of life more clearly." Chu Qin raised his brow slightly, "Yes, ask, Huo Ning''er." After that, Chu Qin''s spiritual consciousness immediately locked Huo Ning''er in the Vulcan City. At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and Huo Ning''er, sitting cross-legged under the giant statue of Zhu Rong, circulated the sky. It can be seen that some red powers visible to the naked eye are pouring into her beautiful body following Huo Ning''er''s limbs, hundreds of limbs, odd meridians and eight channels. At this moment, it seemed that the energy around her was trembling crazily. However, in the end, with a muffled sound, all the surrounding energy dissipated. "It''s a pity, the breakthrough failed." Chu Qin, coming behind Huo Ning''er, smiled indifferently. Huo Ning''er got up immediately and looked at Chu Qin in surprise, "Chu Qin, when did you come?" "It''s been here for a while." Chu Qin smiled and said, "You just broke through!" "It''s just a breakthrough in Zhu Rong''s technique, not a breakthrough in realm." Huo Ning''er shook his head, "Even so, it failed." "It''s okay, haste is not enough, work hard next time." Chu Qin encouraged Huo Ning''er. "Hmm!" Huo Ning''er nodded, "Chu Qin, why did you get up so early?" "I didn''t sleep at all." Chu Qin said with a smile, "absorb the essence of the sun and the moon here, the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth!" "Yes, the aura in the restricted zone of our lives should be much richer than your Middle Ancient World? That''s how my grandfather told me." Huo Ning''er said with a smile. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Stop talking about this. Huo Ning''er, I want to ask you something." Chapter 804: 804 Fuxi City "Chu Qin, but you say it''s okay." Soon, Chu Qin told Huo Ning''er about the general appearance of the city. "There are only two life forbidden areas in cities that can be hundreds of times larger than the capital of Vulcan, Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City." Huo Ning''er said, "It should be one of them." "So, is it Fuxi City or Chi Emperor City?" Chu Qin asked. "It''s okay. The two cities are next to each other, and they are no more than a few hundred miles apart." Huo Ning''er replied, "By the way, Chu Qin, why are you asking this suddenly?" "The tree of life is probably near these two cities." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I want to go over and take a look." "Ah? Chu Qin, you have to go!" Huo Ning''er actually showed a little sense of disappointment when she heard this. "Well, I was here to find the Tree of Life." Chu Qin smiled and nodded, "Naturally, I want to go to these two cities." "Okay..." Huo Ning''er nodded, then stopped talking. "You, will you go with us?" Chu Qin asked. Huo Ning''er shook his head, "I am the Lord of the Fire Country. Unless the Emperor orders it, I can''t leave the Fire Country easily." "That''s no way." Chu Qin smiled slightly, "I can only wait for me, come back from Fuxi City, and then come back to see you." "Then how long will you be back?" Huo Ning''er asked subconsciously. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin seemed to understand something, "Why, you can''t bear me?" When Huo Ning''er heard the words, her pretty face blushed, and she hurriedly argued, "Because, with you here, I can have many people talking. Once you leave, I will be the emperor of the fire country alone again." "Since you don''t want to be the emperor of the fire country, why not do it!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Huo Ning''er shook his head, "Huo Nation is handed down by the ancestor Zhu Rong. I am the only relative of the Zhu Rong clan. How can I not do it or not?" "Well, there is no way." Chu Qin smiled, "Don''t worry, when we find the tree of life, your grandfather will definitely be resurrected!" "Hmm! How long will you leave then?" "Wait until they wake up." Under Huo Ning''er''s reluctant gaze, Chu Qin left the city of Vulcan with the girls. "Chu Qin, Ning''er, seems reluctant to bear us." Xi''e said, looking at Chu Qin. "No way, she must stay in Fire Country." Chu Qin smiled and said, "I can''t stay here either, otherwise, who will resurrect Senior Tai Cang?" "Yeah." Xi''e nodded and said. "Chu Qin, are you sure that the tree of life must be in Fuxi City?" asked the God King of Life. "Of course not sure." Chu Qin replied, "I just used the leaves of the Tree of Life given to me by the Moon Emperor to find the approximate location. As for where, I don''t know." "By the way, your name is Huo Dong, right?" Chu Qin looked at Huo Dong, who was Huo Ning''er''s "guide" for Chu Qin and the others. "Master Hui, yes." Huo Dong nodded. "Tell me about the situation in Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City." Chu Qin looked at Huo Dongdao. "Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City, like all the adults, were created by the powerful human races of the lower planes." Huo Dong said, "The current city lord of Fuxi City is named Emperor Calabash, and the lord of Chi Emperor City Great Emperor Tu, both of them were as unfathomable as God Emperor and Youlong Great Emperor. In addition, Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City were as powerful as clouds, so they were able to gain a foothold under our ancient gods and underworld beasts. " "However, the grievances between the two major cities are also very deep. War has erupted over the years, so the entire restricted area of ??life has formed a confrontation of''two cities, two realms and one tree''." "How strong are this Calabash Great Emperor and Human Tu Great Emperor?" Xi''e asked. "Subordinates don''t know." Huo Dong shook his head and said, "Their power is unfathomable, and they haven''t shot for many years. However, the power of God Emperor is three points stronger than Emperor Tai Cang." "It seems that it is above the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation." Xi''e said clearly. "Well, yesterday, when I used my spiritual sense to snoop, I met a super strong man." Chu Qin said, "it should be one of these two great emperors." "Chu Qin, do you think Master is in one of these two cities?" Xi''e asked. "You will know when you are there or not," Chu Qin said with a smile. "My lords, there is the site of Fuxi City." At this time, Huo Dong pointed to a giant city road at the front and bottom. This city was exactly the same as the one that Chu and Qin had spied on. Its appearance and format were almost the same as the capital of Vulcan, but it was much larger than that of Vulcan. "In Fuxi City, our Fire Nation also has some forces." Huo Dong continued, "The Lord has ordered that you can use these forces at will." "Okay, turning around, thanked your country lord for me." Chu Qin nodded and smiled. "Yes!" During the words, Chu Qin took the women, Huo Dong and others, and had already arrived under the gate of Fuxi City. Just as Chu and Qin were about to enter the city, a masked army suddenly rushed and flew from behind. "Who are these people?" Xiao Wu said with a bit of resentment. The dust raised by the army soiled her skirt. "It''s from the Nether Beast clan that transforms people." Huo Dong said. "That''s right, it''s not an ordinary underworld." Chu Qin smiled. "This Fuxi City can still allow the Underworld Beast clan to enter?" Xiao Wu said with a little doubt. "It''s allowed." Huo Dong said, "Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City are both irresistible. As long as the small creatures don''t threaten the security of Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City, they can enter. Therefore, Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City are large-scale gathering places for other races except for the ancient gods and the underworld. However, the underworld generally only stays in the underworld. So many underworlds come here, I¡¯m afraid something will happen. ." "Whatever matters to him." Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Go into the city, as long as it doesn''t hinder us from doing things, don''t care about him." "Yes!" Huo Dong nodded. It can be seen that the streets of Fuxi City are extremely prosperous, and the huge streets are filled with all the major races walking in it. The appearance of Chu Qin and the girls immediately attracted countless eyes. There is no way, Chu Qin and the others are simply a face-to-face group, and their arrival will definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention. However, no one dared to cause trouble. "Chu Qin, how about it, can you feel the exact location of the tree of life here?" Xi''e asked. Chu Qin shook his head, "It''s still a bit vague, but the feeling is getting more and more obvious, indicating that our direction is not wrong." "Yeah." Xi''e nodded. Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and many of them were attracted by this bustling street and started a mode of wandering around. The currency here is also the God''s nuclear energy crystal, which is almost universal in the universe, and soon there are a lot of things in the hands of the women. "It''s too dark for you, smash such a broken bottle, and want my mother to have 100 million divine nuclear energy crystals?" At this moment, Wang Qiu''er''s voice came in front of him. Chu Qin and the girls all walked over. I saw that there was a bottle of broken liquid lying under Wang Qiu''er''s feet, and she should have knocked it out by mistake. "Girl, this is the liquid dripping from the tree of life." The boss is a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears. He said coldly, "Today, if you don''t give 100 million God''s nuclear energy crystals, you don''t want to leave. ." Chapter 805: 805 Im Not Afraid "Huh, my old lady is not scared!" Wang Qiuer said angrily, "I have 100 million divine nuclear energy crystals, but I won''t give it to you!" "No? You know, we are from Fuxi City, the third elders!" The middle-aged man said coldly, "No, all of you, please stay." Chu Qin, Xi''e and others smiled faintly and were about to take action. Fighting, they have never been afraid of anyone. The big deal, just like destroying the extremely evil family, the entire Fuxi city was overthrown! "It turns out that this year, any drop of liquid can also be called the liquid of the tree of life." At this moment, a voice of Mei Yun sounded. Chu Qin and the girls followed the sound, only to see a beautiful figure greeted them. This person, probably in his thirties, has long green hair, looks very beautiful, and his facial features are just right and perfect. There can be no more or no less. She wore a cowboy hat and a light green strong outfit. Under the strong outfit, she had a perfect body to the extreme, with concavities and convexities and clear outlines. The arrogance in front of him and the stiffness in the back are rare in the world. The skin was even brighter and perfect, but there was a faint blush on her perfect white cheeks. Combined with the wine gourd in her hand, it could be seen that she seemed to be drunk. Seeing the woman, Chu Qin and all the girls, they were all taken aback, because the girl''s looks were absolutely amazing. Looking at her is a kind of enjoyment. And Xi''e, her pupils shrank sharply, "Master!" "Master!" Chu Qin and others were even more surprised. This woman is Xi''e''s master, one of the elders of the Middle Ancient World, and the emperor of the Great Emperor. "You, how do you look familiar?" The Emperor Chu Yang held the wine gourd and looked at Xi''e drunkly. "Master, I''m Xiao''e!" Xi''e said, rushing directly into the arms of the emperor. "Xiao''e, it''s you!" The Great Emperor Liu, feeling the breath and taste of Xi''e, finally recognized her, threw away the wine gourd, hugged Xi''e and said, "You, why are you here!" "I''m here to find you, Master!" Xi''e said with a smile. "Stupid girl, don''t stay in the Medieval family well, why do you run so far!" Xi''e said a little strangely. However, she could hear her words very beautifully and tenderly. There is no blaming taste at all. "It seems that we were lucky. As soon as we entered the city, we found Xiao''e''s master." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "Stop it!" At this moment, the fat-eared middle-aged man said angrily, "I don''t care about your masters or apprentices, who will compensate for my tree of life liquid!" After hearing the words, the emperor Chu Yan condensed slightly, and temporarily let go of Xi''e, "Huh, a drop of the fairy herbal liquid, even daring to pretend to be the liquid of the tree of life, you Fuxi City, you are getting more and more unruly!" "You said this is the immortal herbal liquid! This is obviously the liquid of the tree of life!" the middle-aged man said coldly, "hurry up and compensate!" "I think you are here to find the difference, come here!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, many figures came out from the back of the shop and surrounded Chu, Qin and the others! "Really, let you see what the real tree of life liquid is." The Great Emperor Chuyu smiled lightly and took out a transparent bottle with a drop of green liquid suspended in it. In the next moment, this green liquid burst out with an extremely bright light, and at the same time an unparalleled life force radiated from the transparent bottle! "Really, it''s the sap of the tree of life!" The middle-aged man was completely surprised, "You, where did you come from!" "You don''t need to worry about it." The Great Emperor Chuyu said, taking the sap back into the soul guide artifact, "Xie. Let''s go, hitting this kind of person will only dirty our hands." Hearing this, Xi''e looked at Chu Qin, who nodded, and then a group of people walked out of the shop. After watching Chu and Qin and the others go, the middle-aged man immediately ordered to the left and right, "Quickly, tell the third elders of the situation here, and it will be said that someone has the real tree sap of life!" "Yes!" At the same time, Chu Qin and the others walked out of the shop and came to the street. "Master, why are you here?" Xi''e said with excitement as he looked at Emperor Chu Yang. Xi''e, except in front of Chu and Qin, lived like a child, without the slightest majesty of a female emperor. The emperor Chuyu took out another wine gourd and drank a sip of wine, "I already said that I am an idler, so naturally I want to travel everywhere." "Come on, Master, then why did you leave without saying goodbye and return to this life forbidden zone?" Xi''e asked, "I have been looking for your whereabouts over the years." "There is a reason for this, not to mention it." The Great Emperor Chuyu said, drinking another sip of wine. "Predecessor out of you," Chu Qin said, "Dare to ask where the sap of your tree of life comes from?" "Are you?" Chu Yu looked at Chu Qin with some doubts. "Master, I forgot to introduce him. He is my man, Chu Qin. The rest, except for the two aunts of Sijing and Meiwu, are all my sisters!" Xi''e looked at her happily. Upon hearing this, Yueyina''s pretty face turned red, Xi''e was the woman who introduced her as Chu Qin? "What, Xi''e, how would you serve a husband with so many women? Are you a descendant of the first emperor Pangu?" Chu Yan asked in surprise. "In the beginning, I felt a little weird myself." Xi''e said, "How can I fall in love with a passionate person for my majestic middle-aged female emperor. But Chu and Qin are different. Master, Chu and Qin, he is annihilated. Family!" "He?" Hearing this, the wine in the mouth of the outgoing man spouted directly. "Well, if it weren''t for the extremely evil family to be destroyed, how could I leave the Medieval family and come here to find you?" Xi''e replied, "Moreover, Chu and Qin were recognized by the first emperor''s ancestors!" Hearing this, I called out Yu, and finally started to face Chu Qin squarely, "When we first met, I called out Yu!" "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded and said, "Senior Yu, it''s still the same question. I want to ask, where does the sap of your tree of life come from?" "Do you really want to know?" Chu Yan asked. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded and said, "Our purpose is to find you and the tree of life." "Master, we already know about Grandpa Taicang, so we also want to find the tree of life and resurrect Grandpa Taicang." Xi''e followed. Hearing the words, he paused, and then said, "Well, I can tell you, but it is not suitable to talk here." "Go to Zhurong Manor." Huo Dong said, "That is the power of our Fire Nation!" "Um!" Chapter 806: 806 Secret Realm Came to a manor. The living room of the manor is huge, and Chu Qin and the girls all sat down, ready to listen to news about the tree of life. "Master, please tell me, how did you get the sap of the tree of life!" Xi''e asked. "Actually, I didn''t get this sap, and Uncle Tai Cang." Chu Yu replied. "What? Grandpa Tai Cang?" Xi''e said in surprise. "Yeah." Xi''e nodded and said, "Uncle Tai Cang said, he has spent a lot of money to get it. You think, the tree of life, has the means to bring all creatures back to life, who doesn''t covet her The power of? It''s a pity that Uncle Tai Cang died under the butcher knife of the Underworld Beast clan before he had time to find the tree of life." "Originally, I was an idler. I came to the restricted area of ??life just to find my own past and origin." Chu Yu continued, "But, Uncle Tai Cang gave me the sap of life when he was dying. I will tell you. I also want to resurrect him, so these years, I have been searching in the restricted area of ??life. I have been to many dangerous places, but the tree of life is moving. The last time I have seen her body, but I ran away under my nose, and in the end, I found nothing." "It turns out, Master, you are also resurrecting Grandpa Tai Cang." Xi''e nodded. "It''s not just resurrecting him. I always feel that I have a special connection with the tree of life. I came from the restricted area of ??life, and then for some reason, I went to the Medieval family. If I don¡¯t figure out this secret, I just I can''t be a wild crane with idle clouds!" Chuyu drank a sip of wine and smiled freely. "By the way, senior man, do you know the old man Tiandong?" Chu Qin asked. "You mean the guardian of the sky, right?" Chu Yu replied, "I remember I had a fight with him. This kid saw that I was using the Emperor Huasheng method and he wanted to kill me for whatever he said." "Like us, what else did he say I belonged to Chi Emperor." Xi''e nodded. "Well, now I know." Chu Yu nodded, "It turned out that Chidi, the founder of Chidi City, came from a lower plane and killed an important companion of Tianjio, who could not beat Chidi. , So he chose to guard the sky and block all the strong orcs who entered the lower planes of the sky, especially the people of Chi Emperor''s line. Over the years, countless strong orcs have died in his hands." "Then why, the people in Chi Emperor City didn''t kill him?" Xiao Wu asked. "This old man of Heavenly Tribulation, although his strength is also the Supreme God of Heavenly Tribulation, but his emperor is secretive, unless three or five strong men above the Supreme God of Heavenly Tribulation were to encircle him, he would not be able to kill him at all, let alone, Chi Emperor City. He and Fuxi City have always been incompatible with each other, so how can I take care of him?" Chu Yu said with a smile. "So that''s it." Chu Qin and the girls nodded. "Tell you a piece of news." Chu Yu continued, "Do you know why there are so many people in Fuxi City?" "why?" "Because, the secret realm of Emperor Rakshasa, the founder of the Underworld Beast Clan, appeared in the Fudi Mountain Range between Fuxi City and Chidi City. Moreover, the sap of the tree of life has fluctuated to a certain extent, I suspect , This secret realm is related to the tree of life." Chu Yu smiled and said, "It is very likely that the tree of life is in this secret realm!" "Well, from the leaves of the tree of life, I also sensed the energy fluctuations of the tree of life here, and all those who followed it." Chu Qin also followed, "It seems that the tree of life is nearby here. NS." "You have the leaves of the tree of life?" Chu Yu asked slightly in surprise. "Well, it''s a pity that it is no longer as good as you have kept." Chu Qin nodded and said. "Okay, Master, since the tree of life is in the secret realm, let''s join hands and enter the secret realm of the underworld beast, right?" Xi''e said. "No, Xiao''e!" Chu Yan shook his head and said, "I am more used to being a lone wolf, don''t pass this, see you under the tree of life!" Having said that, when he left, he got up and wanted to leave. Seeing this scene, Chu Qin and all the girls were slightly surprised. This great emperor is really an odd person. "Huh?" Xi''e said, slightly surprised, "Master, are you leaving now?" "Don''t worry, I won''t go too far." With a laugh, Qu Yu disappeared in place. "Master!" Xi''e shouted. It''s a pity that Chu Yu is nowhere to be seen. "It''s hard to find her, why is this!" Xi''e said a little disappointed. "Xiao''e, don''t be depressed." Chu Qin smiled, hugging Xi''e''s waist and said, "At least, we know that your master is safe, right?" "Well, that''s right." Xi''e nodded happily. "It seems that we have to work harder, don''t have so many of us, not as fast as her alone!" Chu Qin said with a smile in reply. At this moment, the void was torn apart, and a bottle was thrown out of the void. Chu Qin immediately reached out and grabbed the bottle into his hand, only to see that there was half a drop of the tree of life liquid inside! Immediately afterwards, the voice of Qu Yuan came, "Three days later, the secret realm of the first emperor Rakshasa will be opened. The tree of life will change into the appearance of any tree, and only the sap of life can find her!" "Master, be careful yourself!" Xi''e shouted immediately. "It''s too weird. How come there is such a master." Ning Rongrong pouted slightly. "Although he is a maverick, he is very considerate and gentle. I think it''s pretty good to be an adult." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile. "Don''t mind everyone, Master, she is such a person. In the Medieval family, no one can control her." Xi''e smiled. At this moment, a burst of sound of breaking through the air came from outside the manor, and then an old voice sounded, "People inside, get out of me!" The voice was like Hong Zhong, with great divine power, spread all over the huge Huoguo Manor. The girls immediately turned their eyes to Chu Qin, who took the life sap and smiled indifferently, "Go, meet them!" Chu Qin walked out with the girls, only to see that the courtyard in front of him was already in the sky with many more figures. None of these people have supernatural powers above the half-emperor. The two in the front, one of them are the plump middle-aged boss, the other has a fierce look, wearing black armor, and there is a pair behind him. Metal bone wings, his eyes, looked scarlet, as if they weren''t human. This person is the three elders of Fuxi City, the Great Bone Zun! "The three elders, that''s them!" The middle-aged boss said, pointing at Chu Qin, Xi''e and others. "Oh, did you exchange my life sap in Fuxi City?" Bone Zun looked at Chu Qin and the others shamelessly. "Oh, this sap of life is obviously from the seniors." Xiao Wu said coldly, "How can you be so shameless!" "Stop talking nonsense, quickly hand over the sap of life, maybe I can spare your life!" the middle-aged boss said coldly. Chu Qin smiled faintly, and saw him open his mouth and roar. In an instant, the terrifying divine power surged out. The middle-aged boss was directly in front of everyone, and Chu Qin was shocked to death! Chapter 807: 807 The Battle of Fuxi City "Ah!" Feeling the terrifying divine power fluctuations of Chu and Qin, all the powerhouses in Fuxi City were shocked, Bone Zun Great said quietly, "Huh, dare to do it in Fuxi City, you are tired of living!" "Originally, I thought this Fuxi city was built by the human race, and I didn''t want to cause trouble. If this is the case, then there is no need for this Fuxi city to exist!" Chu Qin replied indifferently. "What a big breath!" As soon as Bone Zun Great''s voice fell, the bone wings behind him fluttered, and behind him, a giant blood shadow with bone wings appeared! The power of Bone Zun Great''s awakening was the power of an ancestor-level creature of the underworld beast. Yes, the Bone Lord is not a pure human race, but the blood of a half-human and half-dark beast! As soon as the blood shadow of the Bone Zun Great emperor came out, the terrifying power immediately surged out, the violent wind raged, the sky turned blood red, and Xiao Wu and others felt a slight sense of oppression. However, this sense of oppression disappeared in a flash, and Chu Qin had already teleported to the front of the Bone Zun Great Emperor, and the Pan Gu axe in his hand had directly slashed towards the latter. The Bone Zun Great Emperor never expected Chu Qin''s terrifying methods. When he faced Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe, it was like facing a nebula, causing his chest to be compressed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. In the end, Chu Qin broke through his supernatural defense, splitting it into two with an axe. "stop!" At this moment, one black and one white, two rays of light descended from the sky, trying to intercept Chu Qin. However, their strength was still not enough, and the Bonewing Great was smashed and killed by Chu Qin directly under the axe! Seeing this scene, all the experts in Fuxi City were completely surprised. Bone Zun Great Emperor, but the real Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, and only one step away from being able to advance to the Heaven Tribulation, he was smashed to death by Chu and Qin with an axe! At the same time, Chu and Qin Pangu axe held high and greeted the sky. "Boom!" A rumbling explosion sounded, and two rays of light, one black and one white, collided with Chu Qin frontally. The black and white rays of light were much stronger than the Bone Zun Great Emperor, at least in the realm of the Heavenly Tribulation Supreme God. This shows that the foundation of Fuxi City is extraordinary. But even so, facing Chu Qin, the two of them were somewhat incapable, and all of their monstrous power was intercepted by Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe. In the next moment, thunder light spread all over Chu Qin''s body, mixed with the natural brilliance that I feared. This is the result of the fusion of the thunder emperor''s sacred body in Chu and Qin and the wood power of the tree of life that has just been cultivated. The hegemony of Lei Di''s Eucharist and the super resilience of the tree of life have brought Chu and Qin''s physique to a higher level. In an instant, the sky was shrouded in thunder and lightning, and the entire Fuxi city began to shake. The huge Fuxi city was destroyed by a corner, and countless earths were torn apart! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chu Qin directly blasted the two Heavenly Tribulation Supreme Gods with an axe! One black and one white two rays of light receded, and the two inside, one in black clothes with black hair and black eyes, and the other in white clothes with white hair and white eyes, were the Great Elder and Second Elder of Fuxi City, the Great Black God, the Great White Ghost! "Who are you!" The Black God Emperor looked at Chu Qin in shock. They don¡¯t understand, when there will be such a terrifying powerhouse in Fuxi City. You must know that with the strength of the two of them, if one of the four emperors in the restricted area does not take the shot, it should be difficult for anyone to beat the two of them. . "A bunch of rascals, don''t deserve to know my name." Chu Qin said coldly, "Sell your gourd emperor to come out, otherwise, you two will end up just like the one just now!" "My emperor, how can you see you when you say you see it!" The Great White Ghost whispered coldly, and there was a streamer filled with dense writing in his hand, "Soul!" With the scream of the Great White Ghost, many white ghosts appeared from the flags. At the same time, Chu Qin and all the girls were all trapped in a terrifying space, it was pitch black here, only ghosts were crying and howling! This ghost crying and howling was not an ordinary sound. It shook people''s eardrums. Except for Xi''e and Xiaoya, Xiaowu Ning Rongrong and others began to feel dizzy and painful. This is a soul shock! Chu Qin''s complexion condensed, the light source of stars appeared in his palm, and immediately after holding his palm, the power of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi rushed out, illuminating the surrounding area. However, that''s all, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, did not break through the formation of the Great White Ghost. "It seems that this Dou Zhuan Xing Zhuan is not enough," Chu Qin said lightly. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi claimed to be able to break through all formations in the world, but apparently, with the improvement of Chu and Qin opponents'' strength, it could no longer keep up with the rhythm. As a result, Chu Qin''s pupils burst out with golden light, and everything appeared in front of Chu Qin under the reflection of the Eye of True Seeing. Finally, the Black God and the Great White Ghost appeared in front of Chu Qin again. "Open the world!" Chu Qin shouted sharply, and the Pangu axe in his hand was magnified countless times and then chopped off. In an instant, the entire formation was directly smashed by Chu Qin, and the black **** and white ghost were cut and flew out at the same time! The howling ghosts disappeared, Chu Qin and the others returned to the Huoguo Manor. And the white sail in the hands of the Great White Ghost was also torn to pieces at this moment! "Ah, my soul-catching banner!" The Great White Ghost said in surprise. After that, the Great Black God and Great White Ghost flew away in the direction of Fuxi City imperial palace desperately. "Want to run!" Chu Qin screamed coldly, and a black hole appeared in his palm. As soon as Chu Qin made this move, a terrifying devouring force immediately chased the Great Black God and the Great White Ghost! The two were directly and slowly pulled back. They desperately wanted to escape, but in any case, they were no better than Chu Qin''s devouring power! "My emperor, my emperor save me!" Black God the Great yelled desperately. As soon as the words of the Great Black God fell, from the direction of Fuxi City''s imperial palace, a big earth-yellow hand came to cover the sky and the sun! Chu Qin saw this scene, another palm covered with thunder and lightning, also stretched out after it was magnified countless times! "Boom!" Along with the terrifying sound of the earth-shattering and moving ghosts, thousands of miles around Fuxi City burst open, and countless buildings were destroyed. You must know that this is still the case of the restrictions in Fuxi City, otherwise the entire Fuxi City with a radius of 100,000 miles may not be able to withstand the monstrous blow of the two! Seeing this scene, the tens of thousands of people in Fuxi City were completely surprised. The city lord of Fuxi has taken a shot, and there is no one supremely strong against it! These scenes are simply shocking, as if a catastrophe is coming! But after Chu Qin''s palm collided with the Great Gourd, he was obviously at a disadvantage! The Calabash Great Emperor originally possessed the power not weaker than the Extreme Demon Venerable, not to mention that Chu and Qin fought against the two Supreme Heavenly Tribulation Gods with one hand. "Friends of the human race, your cultivation is not easy, why bother to provoke me in Fuxi City!" The old voice of Emperor Calabash came from the palace of Fuxi City. Chapter 808: 808 Gourd Great Emperor "Provoke you in Fuxi City?" Chu Qin smiled quietly, "You are shameless in Fuxi City, not to mention, even if you are offended, how can you like me!" Along with this, the energy of Chu Qin and Emperor Gourd reached its peak, the sky was directly torn apart, the earth and mountains collapsed, and the stars outside the region were all drawn and began to fall to the earth! The sound of the falling stars and the collapse of the mountain is endless, and the scene is so big that it is appalling. This is still in the forbidden zone of life, with the power of the tree of life, the lord of the world. If you lie in the outer universe, you don¡¯t know how many galaxies will suffer. Even the star field will pass by the collision of the two ! "This scene is terrifying!" "Who is it that can actually compete with the city lord of Fuxi?" "I don''t know, moreover, he''s also a strong human race, wouldn''t he be the lord of Chi Emperor City?" "Not too possible!" Everyone was talking about it. And all the strong in Fuxi City were alarmed, but none of them dared to approach. This level of battle is not something they can intervene. "Originally it was in your family and wanted to keep you alive, but now it seems that keeping you is terrible!" The Calabash Great Emperor continued. "This sentence will be returned to you as it is!" As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, his terrifying hand, which had turned into a thousand li, was instantly covered by the red magic pattern! At the moment Chu Qin''s trump card, the undead monster showed up, Chu Qin''s momentum soared instantly, and all of a sudden, he pulled back his disadvantage with Calabash Great, and countered Calabash Great''s big hand backwards! "What, City Lord Fuxi, I lost!" Everyone was surprised. "Unexpectedly, you still hide your strength!" The Calabash Great Emperor also uttered words of surprise. "You don''t know, there are more!" Chu Qin smiled quietly, and a golden phantom appeared behind him! This golden phantom, heaven and earth dominate, the sun, moon and stars seem to surround him, it is the ancestor of the ancient gods, Emperor Xuanyuan! At the moment when the power of Emperor Xuanyuan emerged, Chu and Qin directly knocked back the palm of Emperor Calabash as if with divine assistance, and at the same time his palm hit the palace. At first sight, the huge Fuxi City Palace was about to be destroyed. At this moment, an old phantom appeared above the palace. He opened his eyes and shot out a light that pierced through the ages, and in the end, he blocked Chu Qin''s shocking palm! "It''s Fuxi Shidi''s magic circle!" "Shidi Fuxi, the spirit is revealed!" "No, it''s not the manifestation, but the remnant soul of the first emperor, but it''s not us people, we can imagine!" Everyone was surprised. At the same time, Fuxi Shidi''s shadow seal, in an instant, the entire sky was illuminated with immeasurable golden light, and countless golden sword shadows appeared, like a rainstorm in the sky. At the moment Fuxi Shidi took the shot, an old figure also fell on the roof of the palace. This person, wearing a mask, wearing a gold coat, and revealing terrible power, must be the city lord of Fuxi, the Calabash Great Emperor is undoubtedly! At the same time, Chu Qin could clearly feel that from the east, a phantom that had escaped into the darkness was approaching at an extremely fast speed! Chu Qin guessed that it must be one of the four emperors in the restricted area! If the three powerhouses join forces, then Chu Qin will be completely passive? Thinking of this, Chu Qin summoned a dragon blood unicorn out. In the next second, the dragon-blooded unicorn carried Chu Qin and the girls, and fleeed towards the outside of Fuxi City! "Where to run!" Seeing Chu and Qin retreat, the Great Black God, Great White Ghost, with countless Fuxi city powerhouses, they wanted to chase. And the voice of Calabash Great emperor rang, "The poor are not chasing! If Chi Di City picks up the bargain at this time, we will be passive!" Hearing this, the phantom of Emperor Fuxi disappeared again. The Great Black God and the Great White Ghost both came to the side of Emperor Gourd. The Black God Emperor said, "My Emperor, who is this person, who actually possesses such supernatural powers?" "I don''t know either." Great Emperor Calabash shook his head and said. "My emperor. Will this person be attracted by the secret world of the underworld beast? If there is such a strong person coming to fight, it is probably not good for us!" said the great emperor of the white ghost. "Don''t be afraid, the underworld beasts have reached an agreement with us, and the dragons are on their way over. As long as I join forces with the dragons, no one should be afraid!" said the emperor gourd, suddenly, a mouthful of blood sprayed directly into his mouth. out! When he collided head-on with Chu Qin''s undead monster, he was already injured. "My Emperor!" Black God and White Ghost shouted at the same time. "It''s not in the way," said Emperor Calabash, "everything goes according to plan!" "Yes!" At the same time, the dragon blood unicorn, carrying Chu Qin and the others, galloped all the way, and finally came to a giant mountain range. "Master, they didn''t chase it." said Dragon Blood Qilin. "This is the Fudi Mountain Range, right?" Chu Qin asked calmly, looking around. "Well, here, only this mountain is the most unique and towering. It must be the Fudi Mountain Range!" The Dragon Blood Qilin nodded. "Okay, let''s just wait here," Chu Qin smiled slightly and looked at the girls. "You guys, are you all right?" "Chu Qin, what can we do?" Xiao Wu shook her head. "That''s right, Chu Qin, after spending so much divine power, you should be fine!" Xi''e asked with a little worry. "I''m fine." Chu Qin smiled. Chu Qin possesses the power of the tree of life, and his body''s self-healing ability has reached a terrifying point. It can be said that as long as Chu Qin has a breath, he should be able to recover as well as before! "There is a cave there, let''s go in there!" Chu Qin said through the eye of true vision, pointing to a corner of the mountain range. After that, Chu Qin took the women into the cave and took out the Illuminating Soul Guidance Device. After blocking the entrance of the cave, Chu Qin created a temporary space. Here, there is sunshine, there is a courtyard, it is simply a paradise. "Well, it''s safe here." Chu Qin smiled at the girls, "Let''s wait here for three days." Chu Qin had just felt that the Ming Beast clan had also come, and they must have joined forces with Fuxi City. Chu Qin was not afraid of them. Together, Chu Qin was confident that he could beat them. However, the Secret Realm of Underworld Beasts and the Tree of Life were not so easy to deal with. Chu and Qin had to regenerate their energy. "Hmm!" The girls nodded. They felt that being with Chu Qin was extremely warm and happy. Especially, in this place, if they didn''t do anything, they couldn''t stand the beautiful environment. The format of the courtyard was built by Chu and Qin according to the villa in the capital of Vulcan, one to one, so everyone quickly returned to their familiar rooms. Chu Qin also returned to the room. Although his body could heal on its own, his divine power was in urgent need of recovery. He also spent a lot of true energy in the battle against the Great Emperor Gourd. Afterwards, Chu Qin set up a seal and barrier in the space exit. Chapter 809: 809 Forbidden Area Four Emperors On the third day, Chu Qin was cultivating the power of life, and suddenly he was awakened by a powerful energy from the outside world. "Master!" The little arm and the dragon blood unicorn lying on the left and right of Chu Qin also stood up at the same time, looking at Chu Qin questioningly. "Do you feel it too?" Chu Qin looked at Xiaoya and the Dragon Blood Qilin. "Yeah. Master, isn''t the secret world of the underworld beast born?" Dragonblood Qilin asked. "I don''t know, I want to go out and have a look." Chu Qin looked at Xiao Wu who was sleeping beside him, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others said, "Xiao Hu, Xiao Qi, you protect all mistresses. !" "Yes!" Dragon Blood Qilin and Armed Emperor nodded at the same time. After that, Chu Qin covered the quilts for the girls and walked out of the room. At this moment, Xi''e also happened to walk towards him. "Xiao''e, do you feel it too?" Chu Qin said, looking at Xi''e. This space was enchanted by Chu and Qin, Xiao Wu and the others should not be able to feel the atmosphere of the outside world, but Xi''e could detect it. "Yeah." Xi''e nodded, "Could the entrance of the Underworld Beast Secret Realm come out?" "Just right, I''m going to have a look." Chu Qin smiled. "Then I''ll be with you." Chu Qin wanted to continue talking, Xi''e said first. "Okay." Chu Qin nodded, and left the temporary space with Xi''e. As soon as they came outside, Chu Qin and Xi''e felt a wave of powerful energy coming, and at the same time, the entire Fudi Mountain Range seemed to be shaking! "What a strong energy." Xi''e frowned. Chu Qin was surprised, came to the entrance of the cave, opened a gap in the barrier, checked the past, and looked far away, huge figures were already standing in the distance. These figures, like black clouds, covered the blazing sun. They are roughly divided into two forces, and the head is four people, one of whom has played against Chu and Qin, is the emperor of Calabash. Next to Emperor Calabash is a dark beast. As a dark beast, this person has a dark dragon head on his head. On the opposite side of Emperor Calabash, there is one person and one beast. A middle-aged man with a solemn appearance, showing a face with Chinese characters, with a light wheel spinning behind him, sitting in the void, the strong wind cannot let him float by one point. The other person is in the form of a human, but his head is also a lion''s head, with a hideous face and a fierce look. All the other people stood around them. "The strength of these four people seems to be on par, is it the so-called four emperors in the restricted area?" Chu Qin said calmly. "It should be." Xi''e nodded. At this moment, Emperor Calabash looked at the half-lion man and said, "Ren Tu, I didn''t expect that you would have formed an alliance with the ancient **** emperor, Guang Yan!" "Since you can form an alliance with the Dark Beast Youlong, why can''t I form an alliance with the Great Emperor Guangyan!" The Lion Man said. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s obvious that the lion man is the master of Chidi City, Tu Dadi, the one with the light wheel behind it is the leader of the ancient gods, the **** emperor Guangyan, and finally the beast dragon is the leader of the gods, You Emperor Long! In other words, the life forbidden zone, the four strongest people on the bright side, gather here together. No wonder, the energy field here is so terrifying. "Chu Qin, the four emperors of their forbidden area, should they all come from the Secret Realm of Ming Ming Beast?" Xi''e asked. "Eight or nine do not leave ten, otherwise, they will not come out!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s gaze was placed on a familiar figure behind God Emperor Guangyan. This person is not someone else, but the master of Huo Ning''er, Huo Ning''er. "Guangyan, human slaughter! The first emperor of Rakshasa. It is the power of our underworld beasts. You should not get involved with the ancient gods and Chi Emperor City, lest you get into trouble!" You Long, clasping his hands on his chest, looked coldly. God Emperor Guangyan and Emperor Human Tu Dao. "Joke!" God Emperor Guangyan sneered, "If you don''t make a move, don''t you wait for your Underworld Beast clan to obtain the treasure and devour my ancient **** realm?" "So, there''s no more to talk about!" You Long smiled. "Fight, whoever wins, the secret realm will naturally go to whom!" God Emperor Guangyan said. "Okay!" As soon as You Long''s voice fell, he had turned into a black light and rushed into the sky. And Guangyan, Rentu, and Calabash Great are also close behind. Soon, in the high altitude, there was an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation, and the sky was directly dimmed, lightning and thunder, the scene was terrifying! The four strongest men deliberately moved the battlefield to a high altitude, all for fear of ruining the secret realm of the underworld beast. "Kill!" Seeing that the four strongest men began to fight, Fuxi City, Chi Emperor City, ancient gods and Ming Beasts were also unable to sit still, and rushed towards this time amidst a burst of screams of killing. In an instant, the mountains shook, the earth broke, the life restricted zone, and the grandest battle began. "Not good!" Although the battlefield is still some distance away from the caves of Chu and Qin and the others, the various terrifying energy fluctuations collided with each other, making them feel threatened. "They are fighting, Chu Qin, what shall we do?" Xi''e asked. "Of course it is to reap the profits." Chu Qin smiled. "I just checked. The entrance of the secret realm should be under the ground where they are fighting. In this way, Xiao''e, you, Xiaoya, Xiaoqi and the others, take Xiaoe with you. Dance them, go down the ground and enter the secret realm first. I still have work to do." "Isn''t it just to save Sister Ning''er!" Xi''e said ruthlessly, "I have noticed her a long time ago." Chu Qin smiled without saying a word, paused, and then said, "These four people are not good people, especially Youlong and Calabash Great. I am going to yell at them. Huo Ning''er, after all, belongs to Senior Tai Cang. Granddaughter, how can we just sit back and watch. Xiao''e, do you remember the location of the secret?" "Yeah!" Xi''e nodded, "I''m not that useless." "Okay, let''s split up! Remember that I can''t come, you are waiting at the door of the secret realm." "good!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, he had already rushed out of the cave, while Xi''e had entered the temporary space. At this time, Huo Ning''er was at war with a three-kilosis supreme **** in Fuxi City. It can be seen that Huo Ning''er seems to be a little stronger than the previous two days to fight with the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, and is not let down in the slightest. "It''s her, Lord Huo, killed Demon King Xiu, right?" At this time, the two emperors of Nether Heaven Palace, two tiger-headed beast elders, Huzhu and Huxiao, focused on Huo Ning''er. "Yes, that''s her! Kill her and pay homage to Brother Xiu Mo!" When the voices of the two big beasts fell, they turned into black light at the same time, rushing towards Huo Ning''er like a meteor. Huo Ning''er was okay to deal with a Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, and under the combined impact of the three Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations, she was immediately defeated and rushed out. Chapter 810: 810 Mysterious White Bone When Huo Ning''er was about to be completely killed, a handsome figure appeared in front of her. There is no doubt that this person is Chu Qin. I saw that Chu Qin wielded the King Ming Sword in his hands, and easily scattered all the three Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations! Following that, Chu Qin took Huo Ning''er into his arms. "soft!" This was Chu Qin''s first feeling. Although Huo Ning''er was wearing armor, her body was so soft, and at the same time the intoxicating fragrance entered her nose, making Chu Qin refreshed! "Chu Qin, why are you here!!" Huo Ning''er lay in Chu Qin''s arms and looked at him, surprised. "Come to save you." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Didn''t you say, didn''t you come, why did you come?" "How dare I not follow the order of the **** emperor?" Huo Ning''er said. "Ah, it''s you!" At this moment, Hu Xiao, looking at Chu Qin, said in surprise. Three days ago, when Chu and Qin were at war with the Emperor Gourd, he was in Fuxi City and witnessed the terrifying power of Chu and Qin! "Since you found out, then you die!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, holding Huo Ning''er. Hearing these words, Huzhi and Huxiao both trembled and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, as soon as they left, they were firmly held on their shoulders by the other two Chu Qin. "Ah!" The second brother Tiger Chi said, even more horrified. As soon as their words fell, they were pierced by Chu Qin''s clone! Today''s Chu and Qin clones are stronger than the average Heavenly Tribulation Supreme God, and it is simply too easy for two clones to kill two Three Tribulations Supreme Gods. Because Chu Qin possesses the eyes of true vision, he can quickly find the fatal weakness of these supreme gods and give them a fatal blow! "Huo Ning''er, I''ll take you away, can''t you go?" Chu Qin looked at Huo Ning''er in his arms and smiled gently. "Huh!" Huo Ning''er nodded and said. Chu Qin''s smile was too destructive to her, as if it melted all of her psychological defenses. "That''s good." Chu Qin smiled lightly and looked at the two avatars, "You, are here, wait for the winners and losers to be determined, give them a big gift, seize the opportunity, and give the gourd emperor and the dragon I killed it!" The two avatars of Chu and Qin both sprang up slightly at the same time. Chu Qin finally decided not to waste too much time with them here, leaving two clones, and then taking Huo Ning''er, quietly leaving the battlefield, and fleeing towards the secret realm of the underworld. As Chu Qin expected, the entrance to the secret realm of the underworld was located in the cave below the battlefield. In the cave, there was originally a pool of lake water, but at this moment, the lake water has formed an energy vortex. It is meaningless, this vortex is the door to enter the secret realm of the underworld beast. Without saying a word, Chu Qin rushed into the whirlpool holding Huo Ning''er. Coming out of the vortex, Chu Qin and the others entered a dim space. Here, there is a barren, not to mention, there are many abundance of bones on the ground, like a dusty ancient battlefield. "Chu Qin!" According to Chu Qin''s instructions, Xi''e and her daughters had already entered this place. Huo Ning''er heard the voices of the girls and immediately got up from Chu Qin''s arms, "Sister Xi''e, how are you guys, meet again!" "Yeah!" Xi''e and the girls nodded and smiled. "Sister Ning''er, are you okay?" Xi''e asked. Huo Ning''er shook his head, "Fortunately, Chu Qin showed up in time, otherwise, I will be gone." "This is fate!" Xiao Wu smiled mischievously. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and said as if to change the subject, "It''s not the time to retell the past. This is the secret realm of the underworld, right?" "It should be!" Xi''e nodded, "But, in this place, the yin is so heavy, is there really a tree of life?" Upon hearing this, Chu Qin immediately took out the sap of the tree of life, but unfortunately, there was no movement in the sap. Even so, Chu Qin smiled and said, "As you have said, the tree of life is so precious, how could it be found so easily, but since the old man said it was here, it must be here. "Then where do we find it?" Gu Yuena asked. Chu Qin closed his eyes, the twelve-character secret method, the wooden word secret method urged, at the same time, Chu Qin used the force of life. In an instant, the scope of Chu Qin''s spiritual consciousness spread to thousands of miles around him. "Our divine consciousness is really useless!" Xiao Wu pouted, "It''s always ineffective, only Chu and Qin, it''s different every time." "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Wu, we are here to accompany Chu Qin anyway." Xi''e said with a smile, "I can''t use mine either." "Yeah, Mistress Xiaowu, how can I spy on people''s tombs at will." Xiao Arma, followed, "It''s fine for us to follow the master." At this moment, Chu Qin opened his eyes and said in surprise, "This is!" "Found it?" The girls asked in surprise. "The tree of life was not found, but I found a big guy!" "follow me!" As soon as Chu Qin''s words fell, he flew to the west first. Everyone galloped all the way, after passing through countless wastelands, they reached a huge shallow pit. This shallow pit may be as large as a thousand miles in diameter, and in this shallow pit, only a pair of human-shaped bones is buried! A pair of bones with a body length of at least 20,000 li, that is, ten million meters high! "Wow!" Including Chu Qin, everyone was stunned. "This, this volume is too big, right? What kind of creature is this? The biggest giant clan in history can''t be so big!" Shi Yao, her beautiful eyes widened! "You said, is this dead or alive?" Ning Rongrong asked. "Sister Rongrong, she has become bones, can she still be alive?" Wang Qiuer responded. "Well, can this be the ancestor of the Ming Beast clan!" Xu Shiyun continued. "The Ming Beast clan has few bones," Xi E said, "This should not be the Ming Beast clan." "Look, what is that?" Qin Sijing said, pointing to this boned chest cavity. Everyone looked forward and saw that there was something stuck in a handle here and there, shining with a little light. Chu Qin immediately took the girls and flew to the other side. When they came close, everyone found that this white sternum looked like a giant piece of land, and on this land, there was a mountain pressed against it. The mountain is thousands of meters high and conical, like amethyst. "Amethyst Mountain?" Luo Yiyi asked in surprise. "No, it''s not a mountain." Chu Qin''s eyes condensed, and a beam of strong light burst out, exploding the outside of the amethyst mountain directly, revealing its true face, a super crystal sword! "Sword! How could there be such a long sword?" The women exclaimed. "Is it huge?" Xi''e asked. If the divine power is used to increase it, then it is not uncommon. But Chu Qin shook his head again, "It''s not huge, he is so long and so big. Moreover, it should be forged, and there are obvious traces of divine power tempering inside." "What, how is it possible? This sword should not be a sword of an ordinary realm. Although its energy has been lost, I can judge that its energy is at least not weaker than a three-kata supreme artifact, a three-foot supreme artifact. , The supreme divine power must be tempered for at least a million years. How many years do you need to temper? And the materials for forging the supreme divine artifact are extremely scarce." Xi''e exclaimed. Chu Qin fell into a slight meditation. Chapter 811: 811 Demon A pair of such a huge skeleton, plus such a huge artifact, where did this white bone and artifact come from. "Chu Qin, can you take it away, such a huge artifact, should you be able to build a lot of good artifacts?" Qian Renxue smiled. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, "Whoever owns him, it''s ours now!" Chu Qin said, pushing his palm forward, and in an instant, under the operation of Chu Qin''s divine power, the huge artifact inserted into the bone was slowly pulled out. It can be seen that part of this artifact was originally inserted through the bones and embedded in the ground, but now the part of the ground has slowly surfaced. What Chu and Qin did not expect was that the part of the ground was even longer than what was exposed outside, and the part of the outer part looked like amethyst, while the part of the ground was blood crystal! In the end, the long sword showed its true colors across the sky. The long sword was about 15,000 meters long, like a super towering peak. The hilt and the upper part of the sword body are amethyst, and the lower part is bloody. ! Seeing this sword, everyone was completely surprised. Not only because it is huge, but also because it is so beautiful. "No!" Just when Chu Qin was immersed in appreciating its beauty, he suddenly realized something was wrong. There is obviously some kind of illusion in this sword! Thinking of this, Chu Qin hurriedly looked at the girls. He found that the girls had turned into an obsessive look. Even Xiao Armor and Xi''e had lost themselves! "Roar!" At the same time, from the deep hole where the long sword flew out, a strange beast roar sounded. Chu Qin looked intently, a purple thunder light burst out from the ground, fell on the ground, and turned into a half-beast figure. This person has purple skin all over his body, and his head shows an ape head. Her body, extremely enchanting and feminine, seems to be a woman. But from the purple ape, there was an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation. This energy is not even weaker than Emperor Gourd and the others! Chu Qin was ready for the battle. "Thank you, human beings, save me!" But I saw that the purple ape turned towards Chu Qin, spitting out, "I remember your appearance, this kindness, I will definitely pay back this kind of love. !" The voice is like a beautiful woman, full of beautiful voice. As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Wei turned into a stream of light and rushed to the sky. "Zhu Wei!" Chu Qin''s eyes turned. Chu Qin had long discovered that whether it was Qinglong, Pi Xiu, Xuanyuan, Fuxi, Pangu, the ancestor-level creatures of this mysterious world, they had all subtly combined with some legends in their previous lives. And Zhu Wei, although he doesn''t remember the probabilities, it must be an ancestor-level creature, and combined with his power fluctuations just now, it can prove this even more. However, Chu and Qin were a little puzzled. Could it be that Zhu Nai was suppressed here? Suddenly, Chu Qin''s thoughts turned, and he immediately looked at the small dancers around him, and saw that they had committed suicide at the same time. "Oops!" Chu Qin said secretly, and immediately used the Galaxy Jade Ring to take the super giant sword above his head into it. When the super giant sword disappeared, Xiao Wu and the others had their pupils stagnated. "Ah, what''s wrong with me!" Wang Qiu''er was the first to say in surprise, she realized that she had put the supreme artifact on her neck. All the women were also shocked, almost, they were about to cut their necks. "You were affected by the power in the eyes of the giant sword just now." Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Ah? What''s going on!" All the girls were surprised. Soon, Chu Qin recounted what happened. "Zhu Wei!" The women were surprised when they heard the unfamiliar name. "Ancestral-level creature, Zhu Nai, a fierce beast!" Xi E said directly. "Xiao''e, you know Zhu Wei!" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah." Xi''e said, "As the female emperor of the Medieval family, one of our missions is to kill all sealed beasts in the cradle. Therefore, I have studied all the ancestor-level creatures, the purple demon Zhu Nai, Is one of them." "As soon as Zhu Wei comes out, it is the coming of war!" Xi''e continued, "I have a hunch that something big may happen." "So, when we pulled out the sword, we released Zhu Wei?" Liu Erlong frowned. "It turns out that you pulled out my Heavenly Demon Sword and released Zhu Wei!" At this moment, an old voice faintly sounded. "Who, who is talking!" Everyone was surprised when they heard this voice. "You step on me and ask who am I?" the old voice replied. Everyone looked at the bones beneath them subconsciously, "You, are you a human or a ghost?" "The ghost in front of me is nothing more than a clown. I am a demon, a beast, the first emperor of the Rakshasa demon!" the old voice replied. "One of the ten strongest ancestor-level creatures of the ancient times, the first emperor of the Raksha demon of the underworld clan? Aren''t you a mass of gas, how can you be a bone?" Xi''e said in surprise. "Shit gas!" said the demon, "what **** said. Although the old man was born for the chaotic devil qi, he has already transformed into a human form." "You, you are really a demon, why are you here?" Xi''e said in surprise. "Hundreds of millions of years ago, Zhu Nai, the beast, was a disaster for the universe. Most of the universe was destroyed, and finally Qinglong sent Gourmet and Jiexuan to suppress them. The two of them seemed to suppress Zhu Nai, but let Zhu Nai''s spirit escape and came. Life forbidden zone, and I happened to heal in the life forbidden zone, so I fought a battle with Zhu Fei. In the end, I found that after Zhu Fei swallowed countless creatures, he was immortal and immortal, and then I used the sword of the heavenly demon to penetrate my heavenly demon. Body, with the blood of the heavenly demon, forever town Zhu Wei!" said the heavenly demon. "What, this is the celestial beast that destroys the entire universe!" Yueyina and Xi''e said in surprise at the same time. "Not bad." The demon replied. "So, you sealed Zhu Wei with your body and blood?" Huo Ning''er said sadly. "We are all born of the mother of the universe. It is our unshirkable responsibility to guard the universe!" said the demon. Chu Qin and the girls were all caught in a slight meditation. In their eyes, the Nether Beast Raksha Demon should be evil, but they didn''t expect it to be so profound and righteous. On the other hand, how cruel, insidious, and evil the Nether Beast clan outside is! "Wait, the demon, Zhu Wei is born again, will he bring disaster to the universe again?" Xi''e asked. "Don''t worry, the original Zhu Nai had swallowed countless creatures before becoming so powerful. Not to mention that she has no spiritual power. What''s more, there is only one spirit body left. There is no one in ten, and If she dares to continue to do harm to the universe, use my Heavenly Demon Sword to suppress it!" said the Heavenly Demon. Chapter 812: 812 Inheritance "Who is holding my Heavenly Demon Sword?" The Heavenly Demon continued. "I have it." Chu Qin said. "Okay, just right, Zhu Wei was released by you. This responsibility is yours." The demon said, "I teach you the six forms of the demon, and you can use the sword of the demon." "Wait, you are not afraid, I will not deal with Zhu Nai?" Chu Qin asked. "You have 70% of the Azure Dragon bloodline. This is no longer the descendant of the Azure Dragon, but the next head of the Holy Beast Secret Realm." The demon continued, "Since the Azure Dragon believes in you, I can also believe in you! Pulling out the sword of the demon, I will return my soul to Jiuxiao, and I can be considered a person of inheritance." As soon as the voice fell, the entire bones of the heavenly demon emitted terrible black gas, and immediately all these gas poured into Chu Qin''s body. Chu Qin instantly felt an endless stream of demon power poured into his body. Chu Qin immediately sat down cross-legged and began to refine this heavenly demon gas. "Hey, young man, have you practiced the magic skills of my Celestial Demon clan?" The Celestial Demon exclaimed slightly. "Magic skills, immortal demons, are they counted?" Chu Qin asked. "What, you can immortal demons?" The demon said in a shock. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded. "This is a coincidence!" The demon replied, "The immortal body, and my six forms of heaven demon, complement each other. Use your immortal body to show me." Chu Qin nodded, and immediately summoned the undead monster. In an instant, Chu Qin''s body was covered by magic patterns. "Okay, it really is an immortal monster!" The demon said excitedly, "In this way, I won''t have to fear the power of the demon and crush your root cause, young man, bear with me!" As soon as the voice of the heavenly demon fell, the stronger force of the heavenly demon squeezed into Chu Qin''s body, and an extremely painful sensation radiated from his whole body! "How did Chu Qin become like this!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, "He will be fine, right?" "No." Xi''e said, "Senior Sky Demon, teaching him a masterful skill!" At this moment, Chu Qin''s pupils suddenly shrank. It seems that something terrible has happened! "Young man, the inheritance of the heavenly demon can''t stop! Abandon distracting thoughts, otherwise you will become crazy!" The heavenly demon felt Chu Qin''s distracted thoughts and immediately reminded. Chu Qin frowned and immediately refined the power of the heavenly devil with all his heart. At this time, a golden light fell beside the women. Among the golden rays of light, it was none other than Chu Qin. At this moment, Chu Qin was already covered with scars and bruises! "Chu Qin! No, you are Chu Qin''s clone!" The girls reacted immediately. They couldn''t understand Chu Qin''s clone. Every night, Chu and Qin would do this. "Why are you hurt like this?" Xiao Wu asked sadly. "Zhu Nai defeated Guangyan and Ren Tu, now Fuxi City Lord and Youlong Great Emperor are coming here!" Chu Qin clone said weakly, and after speaking, Chu Qin clone has completely dissipated. "What!" all the girls were surprised. "Master, did you just say that the Youlong and Calabash Great Emperor, with the Fuxi City and Ming Beast clan, are coming here?" Xiao Armor asked anxiously. "Yeah!" Xi''e, also looking sad, looked at Chu Qin, "Now, Chu Qin is accepting the inheritance of the heavenly devil, it is impossible to make a move, we can only rely on us!" "No, I just sacrifice my life, I can''t let them get close to the master!" Dragonblood Qilin said with firm eyes. "It has been Chu Qin protecting us all the time. It is our time to protect Chu Qin once!" Ning Rongrong also followed. "But, relying on us, can you repel them?" Zhu Zhuqing said in a panic. "Anyway, there will be a battle!" Bibi Dong said, "As long as we buy enough time for Chu Qin, we will win!" "Dong''er, you can command!" Xi''e said, "we listen to you." "Okay! A group of eight, form a gossip dragon **** formation!" Bibi Dong said, "Xiao Qi, Sister Xi''e, you sit in the center, Xiaoya, you stay next to Chu Qin, no matter what, we must insist. Go down!" The Eight Diagrams Dragon God Array, which evolved from Chu and Qin¡¯s Eight Diagrams, with the Azure Dragon Array, will naturally not be outdated. "Yes!" The women nodded together. "What about me?" Huo Ning''er asked. She doesn''t know how to gossip the dragon **** array. "Huo Ning''er, you are not our sister, there is no need to follow us to take risks." Bibi Dong said to Huo Ning''er. "No! Chu Qin saved me twice. He is my benefactor, and I have to contribute to him, even if it is dead!" Huo Ning''er said with scorching eyes. "Then you and Xiaoya, stay together and keep the last line of defense." Bibi Dong said decisively. "Okay!" Huo Ning''er nodded, and came to Chu Qin''s side. Following this, Bibi Dong and others formed a large formation of the Eight Diagrams Dragon God, surrounded by Chu and Qin, and waited for it. Chu Qin heard all this, but he was trying his best to restrain his mind from distracting thoughts. "Young man, it seems that you have a group of good women!" said the demon. "Senior, they are my most important people." Chu Qin said, "Can you help me protect them?" "Old man, I have more than my heart, but I don''t have enough energy!" Tianma said, "Now, like you, I can''t act. However, they said, the comer is from the Dark Beast clan, I will try my best to deal with you." "Okay, thank you senior." Now the hearts of all the women are very worried. They encountered the biggest catastrophe in history. They only hope that a miracle will happen. However, the miracle did not appear, only a huge black shadow had fallen on top of the bones. This person, as a dark beast, has a dragon head, who is not a dragon. "The body of the ancestor emperor is indeed the body of the ancestor emperor!" Youlong, at a glance, recognized the bones of the first emperor of the Raksha Demon. "Ancestral, the ancestor of Raksha, the treasure of our clan, the Heavenly Demon Emperor Sword, is inserted on the chest!" Youlong said, looking at the chest of the Heavenly Demon. Soon, he saw the surging black power with surprise on his face. "The power of the heavenly devil, this is the power of the heavenly demon, the power of the uninterrupted heavenly demon!" You Long looked at the power surging in the heavenly demon excitedly, with a face of coziness and comfort. "If you can absorb the power of this heavenly devil, the entire universe will be invincible!" However, he quickly fixed his eyes to see that the power of these heavenly demons had flooded into Chu and Qin! You Long couldn''t help being angry! "Asshole, actually seized my ancestor''s holy power!" Youlong landed on the sternum continent, and finally discovered the existence of Bibi Dong and others. When Youlong approached, that terrible sense of oppression rushed to his face instantly. Even Xi''e and Dragon Blood Qilin were all surprised. Youlong seems to have become stronger! Moreover, he was even stronger than Chu Qin under the immortal body! Yes, You Long, who just swallowed the Great Emperor Human Tu, had already reached a higher level. "Who are you guys, dare to steal the power of my ancestors!" You Long said angrily as he looked at Chu Qin and the girls. Chapter 813: 813 The Fudged Youlong Great Emperor Having said that, You Long would use his divine power to kill everyone. All the girls, all of them are illuminated with ten rings behind them, and at the same time they are a family of eight, and the patterns of Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams are derived from them. At this moment, the voice of the heavenly demon sounded, "Which line of the descendants of the first emperor are you?" You Long was shocked, "Who, who is talking?" "Since I am the descendant of my underworld beast clan, when I see my Raksha Demon, why don''t you return!" The demon continued. "Ah!" The Great Emperor Youlong was startled, and knelt down immediately, "You, are you an ancestor, the first emperor of Rakshasa?" "Not bad!" The Demon continued, "What''s your name?" "Junior, Youlong!" The sky demon replied, and while looking at the power of the sky demon that Chu Qin was constantly absorbing, he gritted his teeth. "So, you are from the family of Nether Emperor First Emperor?" The Demon continued, delaying time. "Yes, the junior is the ancestor Nether Emperor Shidi, a descendant of the 72nd generation of a lineage!" You Long said, "Dare to ask, Raksha ancestor, who are these people?" "They are all my friends!" said the demon, "if you dare to move them. I will not forgive you!" "Yes!" Although You Long was itchy in his heart, he still didn''t dare to be disrespectful to his ancestors! "Wait a minute, my friend, he is injured, I am healing him, and when I finish healing for him, I will teach you the treasure of the underworld clan!" Tianma continued. "Yes!" You Long said, suddenly overjoyed. It turned out that the demon was healing Chu and Qin. In other words, he is a direct descendant of the Ming Beast clan, how could his ancestors pass on his power to an outsider! You Long knelt straight and waited there. The girls all breathed a sigh of relief. This Youlong doesn''t seem to be able to do it anymore? Then when Chu Qin woke up, all the problems would be solved. "The power of the demon, this is the power of the demon." At this moment, a greedy and old voice sounded. Youlong and the girls looked over and saw an old man wearing a golden robe and a mask appeared above the bones of the Heavenly Demon. Exactly, Fuxi City Lord, Calabash Great! I saw that in the next moment, the Great Emperor Gourd, started to absorb the power of the demon wantonly! Youlong will not be disrespectful to ancestors, but Emperor Gourd, there are no ancestors in his eyes! The girls are all angry at this moment. If this goes on, Chu and Qin''s inheritance will definitely be interrupted. When they are about to make a move, You Long took the lead and exclaimed, "Zhentianhu, you dare to be disrespectful to my ancestors!" "What ancestor!" Calabash Great Emperor Tianhu said coldly, "Oh, you dragon, we have defeated Guangyan and Rentu together, but you came here alone behind my back, do you want to swallow the power of the devil alone! " "You fart! This is the power of my ancestors, he will inherit it to me, do I need to swallow it alone? Besides, what qualifications do you have to devour the sacred power of my dark beast clan!" Youlong said angrily. Having said that, everyone knows that Youlong is starting to shame, he wants to swallow the power of the devil! "What I said before, the benefits of the secret realm are divided into five to five! Okay, now the ancient gods and Chi Emperor City have been defeated, and your Dark Beast clan is about to break with my Fuxi City. You can only swallow the power of the heavenly devil, right?" Tianhu said coldly. "So what!" You Long sneered, "Zhen Tianhu, now, with the power of your city, you still want to fight against my underworld clan!" "Okay, count me blind, and cooperate with you!" Zhen Tianhu was furious in an instant, and in an instant, a golden phantom appeared behind him, together with the golden sword in his hand! "Come on, Zhen Tianhu, I want to see how many catties you have!" The Great Emperor Youlong appeared, with a long sword full of dark light in his hand. In the next moment, the Great Emperor Youlong had already violently collided with the huge Zhen Tianhu. The Great Emperor Youlong and Zhen Tianhu are both supreme powerhouses. Their collision made the whole earth tremble in an instant, the sky was torn apart, and the space was constantly bursting. The dazzling Xiaguang stretches for hundreds of millions of meters! "Not good!" Xi''e was shocked, and immediately summoned Pangu Golden Lotus, driving them and the emperor of the heavenly devil and guarding them. At the same time, the little arm, dragon blood unicorn, and the girls'' gossip dragon **** array were also launched to bless Xi''e''s Pangu Golden Lotus! "Two **** are fighting next to my emperor. If I slap them to death at my peak!" The demon said angrily. He is lost! I finally know why the future generations framed my underworld clan so much, there are so many scum in the clan!" "Senior, don''t be anxious, when my inheritance is over, I will give you this bad breath for you!" Chu Qin said. "Okay!" The demon nodded, "However, after all, it is also the direct line of my Mingbeast clan, so I will show mercy to his subordinates later." "Um." The battle between Zhen Tianhu and Youlong intensified. Although Youlong swallowed Emperor Rentu and his strength soared, but behind Zhen Tianhu, there was no idea when there was an extra purple gourd. This purple gold gourd, blooming with supreme power, was stunned to pull back the gap between Zhen Tianhu and Youlong. "What is that purple gold gourd? What a powerful feeling." Luo Yiyi, who was watching the game, said in surprise. "Such a powerful gourd, there is only one among the ancestor-level artifacts, the five-element purple fairy gourd, one of the ten great ancestor-level artifacts!" Xi''e said. "Zhen Tianhu, are we really going to fight you to death? Don''t forget, Guangyan is still alive. If we lose both sides, the ancient gods will have a big omission!" You Long said coldly. "Huh!" Zhen Tianhu smiled coldly, "Are you afraid? I have the magic circle of the ancestor of the Fuxi family, and the five-element purple fairy gourd, which is more than enough to kill you. When I kill you, how can Guangyan be? My opponent." "Since you are so confident, well, I will fulfill you!" You Long said, just about to do it. At this moment, Youlong and Zhen Tianhu unexpectedly discovered that the power of the heavenly demon that had originally been extremely vigorous underneath had disappeared! "what?" "The power of the devil is gone!" You Long and Zhen Tianhu both said in surprise. They quickly noticed Chu Qin''s body. At this time, Chu Qin''s body was haunted by the strong power of the demon. That power made people feel that he was the master of all the demon realms under the Nine Nethers! "He swallowed the power of the demon!" You Long said in shock. "This person is so familiar!" Zhen Tianhu also looked at Chu Qin who was haunted by black clouds, slightly surprised. "Old Ancestor Raksha, didn''t you say that the power of the demon was left to me, why was it all swallowed by this kid!" You Long, looking at the demon, said in shock. "You sinister villain, you deserve to inherit the power of my heavenly demon!" The heavenly demon said unceremoniously, "If Nian''er is the descendant of Brother Nether, I am the last..." "Ancestor, you are partial!" Before the heavenly demon finished speaking, You Long said angrily, "Are you the ancestor of my dark beast clan, you actually gave the power of the heavenly demon to outsiders!" "Okay, in that case, I won''t say anything!" You Long shouted angrily, "I just grabbed it by force!" "Dare you!" The demon said in anger. Chapter 814: 814 Crushing "This is for the inheritance of my Ming Beast clan, ancestor, offended..." You Long said, and the huge black palm had already grabbed Chu Qin. "Protect Chu Qin!" Bibi Dong said decisively. As soon as Bibi Dong''s voice fell, Xi''e, Xiao Hu, Dragon Blood Kirin, and Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing all sacrificed their powers and artifacts, and headed towards the black palm of the dragon to intercept them! At the same time, Xi''e''s Pangu Golden Lotus fell and placed it in the forefront. "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and Youlong''s black palm and Xi''e''s Pangu Golden Lotus violently collided in mid-air. In an instant, a burst of explosive sound resounded through the sky, and the power of the ghost beast of the dragon, the power of the females, and the power of the ancestor of Pangu Jinlian, tirelessly collided with each other. Like stars colliding, the terrifying aftermath scattered, the earth, space, and sky were all shattered by the impact. Combining the power of the girls, it was even tied with the Great Emperor Youlong! However, the next moment, You Long''s other palm, already holding the Nether Heavenly Sword, slashed towards the girls. In an instant, a light blade that was several kilometers long was condensed! At this time, Zhen Tianhu did not make a move. If it were normal, he would definitely attack Youlong and inflict a heavy blow on him. However, he felt that the figure surrounded by black clouds was mostly Chu Qin three days ago, so he did not dare to act rashly. He has seen Chu and Qin''s methods, and there is no Fuxi formation here. If Chu and Qin are here to deal with him alone, he is confident that he is not sure to defeat Chu and Qin. And when Youlong''s Nether Heaven Sword Light Blade fell, Pangu Jinlian almost smashed away directly, and Bibi Dong and others were all backlashed, feeling a while in their chest, as if something was about to be vomited out. However, they endured it in the end. Behind them was Chu Qin, the person they loved and cared the most. They had to hold on to what they said. "Hmph, see how long you can hold on!" As soon as Youlong''s voice fell, the second knife fell again! In an instant, a thousand-meter-long blade fell towards Pangu Jinlian again. The women are all a little desperate, they know that most of them can''t stand it with this cut. At this moment, the entire sky began to tremble, and was completely shrouded in dark clouds. Among the dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rolled. And the next moment, a **** shadow fell in front of the girls. This person''s skin was covered with **** magic lines, and there were magic clouds and black thunderbolts lingering around him, just like the devil in the Nine Netherworlds. But even so, his extremely handsome face cannot be concealed. This person is Chu Qin! "Catch up!" The demon secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Qin, has passed on the power of the heavenly devil, it''s over! "Chu Qin!" The girls shouted in excitement. Chu Qin looked ruthless at the moment, his eyes closed, he stood proudly in the air, motionless. And just as the light blade of the dragon came one meter in front of him, his eyes suddenly opened. This is a pair of handsome, but terrifying eyes, showing a terrible jet black, no trace of variegated color can be seen. It''s like a black abyss, so you dare not look directly at it! And at the moment when the eyes of the black abyss opened, everything around it seemed to stop. In the next moment, the light blade of the dragon, directly accompanied by a crisp sound, completely shattered! "What!" Youlong and Zhen Tianhu opened their pupils at the same time. They couldn''t even see how Chu Qin made the move, Youlong''s Heavenly Sword Blade had been shattered! Chu Qin looked at You Long blankly, and uttered terrible and crippling language, "Move my woman, have you been enlightened to death!" "Hmph, pretend to be a god!" You Long, worthy of being the lord of the world, the leader of the underworld beast, immediately calmed down, and the Nether Heavenly Sword in his hand bloomed with a terrifying black light, "Slash of the gods!" Accompanied by Youlong''s scream, the huge space began to tremble completely, and the ghost was weeping. And the Heavenly Sword in Youlong''s hand, as its strength became stronger and stronger, it became larger and larger, and finally turned into a tens of millions of meters long, inserted into the sky, as if it could break the world and the earth in general! Immediately afterwards, Youlong''s battle sword slashed straight towards Chu Qin. When it fell, it seemed to be able to see the cry of ghosts and the worship of all things! Facing the sword that fell like a star, Chu Qin Gujing was waveless, and a crystal sword appeared in his hand. The half of this sword is purple, and the lower half is blood. It is the sword of the heavenly demon! The moment Chu Qin held the sword of the heavenly devil, the even more terrifying force of the heavenly demon gushed from his body, and immediately he was like a bolt of lightning across the sky, passing directly through the Nether Heavenly Sword in front of him. "Keng!" Accompanied by a burst of crisp sound, the Nether Heavenly Sword disconnected from it. The shattered blade, like a mountain, smashed to the ground! And Chu Qin had already come to You Long! "What!" Looking at the shattered Heavenly Sword and Chu Qin who looked like a demon in front of him, Youlong trembled from heel to scalp. He, as if, caught a glimpse of death! "Five elements swallowed!" At this moment, Zhen Tianhu on the side moved. He sacrificed the five-element purple fairy gourd, the gourd zoomed in extremely fast, and the mouth of the gourd, like a black hole, swallowed towards Chu and Qin! You Long didn''t expect that Zhen Tianhu would actually help him at this time. Only, Zhen Tianhu himself knew that he and Chu Qin had already forged a **** feud, if Chu Qin was allowed to kill Youlong, he would be dead in his mouth and teeth! The Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd is indeed an ancestor artifact. Driven by Zhen Tianhu, it actually restricted Chu Qin''s actions! "Quick, kill him!" Zhen Tianhu shouted toward You Long. Youlong was still in fear. Hearing Zhen Tianhu''s cry, only then woke up a little, and immediately gathered his palms and slammed towards Chu Qin! "Chu Qin!" All the girls shouted in worry. "Don''t worry!" The heavenly demon''s voice sounded. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the demon fell, a beautiful figure appeared behind Chu Qin. This person, forever, stunning the world. No, Qinglong, who is it! The moment the Qinglong appeared, Chu and Qin''s power instantly skyrocketed again. At the same time, there was a golden long sword in Chu Qin''s left hand! "Good fellow, the Xuanyuan sword in the left hand, the Sky Demon Sword in the right hand, and the Qinglong sitting behind him, the future of this son is unlimited!" The sky demon said in shock. After all Chu Qin''s hole cards were revealed, the end of You Long and Zhen Tianhu was already doomed. I saw that Chu Qin easily got rid of the shackles of the Five Elements Purple Immortal Gourd. The Xuanyuan Divine Sword directly smashed You Long''s hands down, and immediately pierced You Long''s heart with a sword accurately! You Long didn''t even have the power to fight back. And the power of Xuanyuan Divine Sword blasted forward, directly punching a hole in this secret realm! Immediately, Chu Qin looked at Zhen Tianhu! Zhen Tianhu felt that the situation was not good, and immediately used the purple gold gourd to forcibly tear a space, and left here, escaped from the secret realm of the underworld beast, and even fleeing toward the sky grabbing desperately! However, how could Chu Qin let him succeed! The sword of the demon in Chu Qin''s hand flew out, carrying Chu Qin''s supreme might, from the space orbit of Zhen Tianhu, crossing hundreds of millions of distances, and piercing his heart! In the end, Zhen Tianhu''s body fell heavily in a place in the restricted life zone, and the sword of the demon returned to Chu Qin''s hands. After killing the two superpowers, Chu Qin conquered all his powers. At this moment, Chu Qin staggered and almost fell to the ground. In the end, Chu Qin used the Xuanyuan Divine Sword to support his body and did not fall. "Chu Qin!" The girls immediately gathered around. "I''m fine." Chu Qin shook his head and smiled at the girls. "Don''t worry, he''s okay?" The demon said, "It''s just that he has just absorbed the power of the demon and fought such a fierce battle, and his body is a little weak." "Senior Demon, I''m sorry." Chu Qin, with the support of the girls, turned around, looked at the demon and said, "I originally promised you to be merciful to Youlong''s men." "He takes the blame for this." The demon said domineeringly, "I originally planned to let you give him the sword of the demon after giving you the power of the demon. He didn''t expect that he wanted to wait for me to finish. Do it, in that case, the sword of the devil, you can accept it!" Chapter 815: 815 Gu Yin and Huo Linger "Senior...this..." Chu Qin said a little uninterestingly. Killing the descendants of the underworld beasts, but still taking others'' treasures? "Who can I give to you if I don''t?" The demon smiled slightly, "I have passed on all the power of the demon to you, and my mission is considered complete." "Senior, are you leaving?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Yeah, it''s time for the soul to return to Jiuxiao!" said the demon. "Wait, Senior Demon, can you use the tree of life to revive you!" Xi''e asked hurriedly. "The tree of life does have the power to resurrect from life to death, but it is completely ineffective for people of our level. The ancestor-level creature dies, that is, the mission given by the mother of the universe has been completed." Tianma, Free and easy smiled. "Okay, don''t feel sad for me." The demon continued, "I am very happy to be able to know you, Chu Qin, and let you pass on the power of my demon." Chu Qin is a flower-hearted person, but he is extremely affectionate, and he will be a person who will get revenge for his grievances. He will remember all those who are kind to him. The demon gave him inheritance and made him stronger, and that was his benefactor. Now that the benefactor is leaving, how can he not be sad? Don''t forget, Chu Qin is only in his twenties, he is not like other strong men, he is hard-hearted! "Wait, Senior, can I ask you something?" Chu Qin asked sadly. "Yeah!" The demon replied. "Do you know the whereabouts of the tree of life!" Chu Qin asked. "The tree of life, she is no longer here!" said the demon. "I''m gone, where did I go!" Chu Qin said in surprise, "But, obviously the sap of life, I sensed that the tree of life is here!" "The tree of life left the restricted area of ??life many thousands of years ago." The demon said, "The sap of your life, it should be the bud of life." "The bud of life?" Chu Qin and the crowd asked in surprise. "Yes, the bud of life, can be regarded as the tree of life, that is, the daughter of the ancient emperor of life. The bud of life is under my body, the tree of life, let me take care of it." said the demon, "just right, After I left, my body disappeared, and the bud of life, please give it to you!" "The bud of life is under your body?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Well, you will be able to see it later. The bud of life has the same power to resurrect from the dead." The demon said, "The young man, do you have any questions?" Chu Qin shook his head. "Well, that''s good, don''t live here. The inheritance of the demon and the bud of life, please leave it to you!" As soon as the voice of the demon fell, the huge bones completely disappeared, and Chu Qin and the girls floated in the air. "Senior Sky Demon!" Chu Qin subconsciously shouted. It''s a pity that the demon has gone, and there is no sound anymore. At this moment, a green light appeared under Chu Qin''s feet. Everyone looked intently, and the green light was emitted by a giant tree. This giant tree is located in a deep hole under the bones of the demon. The diameter of the hole reaches one kilometer and the height is about two kilometers, and this giant tree happens to fill the entire deep hole. It is similar to a big banyan tree, with luxuriant branches and well-developed roots. A single tree is an ancient forest. "This, this is the bud of life?!" "How can there be such a big bud." "These are all buds, the tree of life, how big can it be." When they came under the tree, everyone looked at the giant tree that was almost towering in the sky, and they were all surprised. "Yuedi, is this the tree of life you see?" Chu Qin asked Yueyina. "Some are similar, but some are different. The tree of life I saw has fruit on it." Yueyinadai''s eyebrows curled slightly, "Moreover, the tree of life is much bigger than this. More, one of her leaves can cover a hill." "I also remembered. The Tree of Life, also known as the Tree of Life in the Universe, is rumored to be the Optimus Pillar of the Universe. A single leaf can represent a planet." Xi''e explained. "So, this tree of life is indeed a young shoot for that tree!" "A leaf, a planet..." At this moment, the women can already imagine what a spectacular scene it is! "who are you!" At this moment, an ethereal, beautiful voice sounded. "Who, who is talking!" Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. "It''s her." Chu Qin and Xi''e calmly looked at the tree of life in front of them. Sure enough, the green light on the tree of life at this moment became extremely bright. "Are you the bud of life?" Chu Qin asked calmly. "Yes, I am the Bud of Life, who are you, Senior Demon, where are you?" Bud of Life, a little surprised. "Senior Sky Demon, the soul has returned to Jiuxiao." Chu Qin sighed slightly. "What?" The Bud of Life was slightly surprised. But she was not too shocked, "Is this day finally here?" "What do you mean?" Chu Qin asked. "Senior Tianma is a great person. He uses his own blood and body to suppress the beast Zhu Nai. He has told me that one day, he will return to the sky. But before that, he will choose one. The person who can be trusted absolutely inherits his power of the demon." The Bud of Life replied, "It seems that you are that person." "Do you have the power of a demon?" The Bud of Life asked. "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, his mind moved, and the power of the heavenly demon surged violently. "Well, it''s the power of Senior Demon." The Bud of Life said, "Then you, will you take me away?" "Huh?" Chu Qin asked slightly in surprise. "Senior Demon said, let me follow the person he chose, so that I can find the person who created me." The Bud of Life replied. "You mean, the first emperor of life?" Chu Qin reacted immediately. "Yes. Just as Qinglong created nine sons, I was created by the first emperor of life with power. She said that she was going to complete an important mission and might never come back again. Let me replace her. The duty to travel in this universe." "Then what is your duty?" Xi''e asked curiously. "I don''t know either." The Bud of Life shook his head, "After I was created, she has been tossed under the bones of the predecessors of the demons, and has never performed any duties." "Then do you have the ability to resurrect from the dead?" Chu Qin asked hurriedly. "Yes." The Bud of Life replied, "However, you cannot resurrect the ancestor-level creatures." "Great!" All the girls were overjoyed, especially Xi''e and Huo Ning''er, the Great Emperor Tai Cang was saved. "And..." The Bud of Life continued. "And what?" Chu Qin and the girls said in unison. "Furthermore, for a strong man above the Three Tribulations Supreme God, if he wants to be resurrected, he must sacrifice a strong man of the same realm." The Bud of Life said, "Otherwise, the universe will be in trouble." If you think about it, if there is a tree of life that can be resurrected indefinitely, then she will resurrect all the supreme gods and powers throughout the ages, and the entire universe will be completely chaotic! Chu Qin felt a little hasty at this moment. He shouldn''t have killed Zhen Tianhu and Youlong so quickly. "Chu Qin, there should be two Heavenly Tribulation Supreme Gods outside, right?" At this moment, Xi''e''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Yeah, Black God and White Ghost, why did I forget the two of them." Chu Qin nodded. "The bud of life, are you willing to go with me?" So Chu Qin asked with a smile toward the tree of life. "I do!" The Bud of Life replied, "because you can take me back to her." "Then how should I take you away?" As soon as the words fell, the tree body of the bud of life had already turned into a group of green brilliance, and finally fell into Chu Qin''s body. "Well, I have already entered your body." The Bud of Life continued. Hearing this, Chu Qin was inexplicably replied, but he quickly nodded and smiled, "My name is Chu Qin!" "Then don''t call me the bud of life. The first emperor of life gave me the name, ancient emperor of life, Gu Yin!" The bud of life replied. "You are the ancient emperor of life?" Chu Qin opened his pupils. Chu Qin originally thought that the ancient emperor of life was the first emperor of life, but he did not expect that Gu Yin was the ancient emperor of life. In other words... "Ding! It is detected that the host has completed the goddess mission and obtained the life of the ancient emperor, the goddess of the perfect world plane: Huo Ling''er!" "What, the bud of life, is the ancient emperor of life? A tree!!!" "Wait, little woman, Huo Ling''er!" Chu Qin was slightly surprised when he heard the system prompt. Chapter 816: 817 Great Victory "Chu Qin, do you call me?" Huo Ning''er was slightly surprised when she heard this. "No!" Chu Qin shook his head. This is a bit embarrassing, one is called Huo Ning''er and the other is called Huo Ling''er. "Let''s go, Gu Yin, I''ve already followed in my body." Chu Qin changed the subject, looked at the girls and said, "Let''s catch the black gods and white ghosts, and revive Senior Tai Cang!" "Yeah!" The girls nodded. "Wait, Gu Yin, who is it?" Wang Qiuer asked curiously. "Yes, the bud of life." Chu Qin said, already rushing out of the deep hole. Before leaving, Chu Qin did not forget to put the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd into his bag. At the same time, outside the secret realm of the underworld beast. The black gods, white ghosts, and Zhu souls of the dark beast clan, the evil demon are waiting here. "Boss, they, why haven''t they come out yet!" Black God asked in confusion. "Nothing will happen, right?" The white ghost frowned. "Impossible, the ancient **** tribe Guangyan God Emperor was severely wounded, and the Great Emperor Human Tu died. In the entire restricted area, who can hurt them?" Sha Demon shook his head. "What''s more, the secret realm of the underworld beast is the territory of the ancestor of the underworld clan, Raksha, the great emperor, how could he harm the underworld beast!" Zhu Hun followed. "Look, there is movement at the entrance of the secret realm!" An elder of the dark beast said in surprise. At this time, everyone followed the sound, and in the secret realm, one after another Changhong rushed out and quickly fell in front of them. The light dissipated, revealing a shocking face. "Ah, it''s you!" Hei Shen recognized Chu Qin at a glance, his face changed in shock. "Big, the big emperor!" The white ghost said in a similar shock. "You, the emperor, can''t get out anymore!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and took out the five-element purple fairy gourd. "Boss''s purple golden gourd!" Seeing this gourd, the black **** and the white ghost, their eyes were about to stick out. "The Great Emperor Youlong!" Zhu Hun also hurriedly asked. "Don''t worry, you guys will go to see your great emperor soon!" Chu Qin smiled faintly. As soon as Chu Qin''s voice fell, the purple gold gourd in his hand flew out and quickly widened. "Run!" Feeling the suction like a black hole, Black God and others shouted immediately. However, the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd can restrain even Chu and Qin, not to mention the Black God and others. Not to mention, Chu Qin, who manipulates the Five Elements Purple Immortal Gourd, is more powerful than Zhen Tianhu! In just an instant, the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd was to bring all the remaining forces of the Underworld Beast and Fuxi City into it! The Ming Beast clan fought against Fuxi City, and its vitality was already severely injured. There was no one in number and strength, and it was impossible to break free from the shackles of the Five Elements Purple Immortal Gourd. The only ones left were the Black God, the White Ghost, the Zhu Soul, and the Sha Demon, and they had not yet been included in the Zixian Gourd. However, as soon as they wanted to escape, four divine artifacts appeared in front of them, namely Xuanyuan Divine Sword, Pan Gu Axe, Heaven Demon Sword, and Nether Heaven Sword. Yes, the Nether Heaven Sword, but one of the sacred artifacts of the Great Emperor Nether, even if it was broken by Chu Qin, it can still be recovered, and along with the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd, it was treated as a trophy by Chu Qin. Looking at the four handles, the heavenly sacred artifact, and the four black gods, they all felt the trembling from the soul, and then Chu Qin stretched out his hand and grabbed the four of them firmly under the restraint of the terrifying power of the demon. Throw it into the purple fairy gourd. "Now, the Ming Beast clan, Fuxi City is completely finished." Huo Ning''er exclaimed a little while exclaiming. "Which step has Chu Qin''s realm reached?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed. What a terrifying method to grab the four Heavenly Tribulation Supreme Gods with bare hands. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Xi''e shook his head. Before, she knew that Chu and Qin''s realm was the Supreme God of the Three Tribulations, but after inheriting the power of the heavenly devil, Chu and Qin''s realm had already surpassed her! "Go, return to the city of the **** of fire, resurrect Senior Tai Cang!" Chu Qin took back the purple fairy gourd, turned around and looked at the girls, smiling lightly. "Yeah!" The girls nodded. Soon after Chu Qin left, he was in the mysterious realm of the underworld beast. An old man with fluffy hair and a wine gourd in his hand appeared here. "This kid, every good fortune is so great. If this goes on, the nine races in the universe, there will be no more undead races that have nothing to do with him." The old man drank a sip of wine and laughed loudly. Immediately afterwards, he spit out a sip of wine, and the wine completely evaporated in an instant, and at the same time, a golden box was formed in front of him. This golden box should have been hidden in his mouth long ago. In the next moment, countless black lights condense in the golden box! "Thank you, Master Taotie, for your help!" In the golden box, the voice of the demon rang out. "No, no, I don''t have the ability to save you." Taotie said, "It is Dragon Mother who saved you. You helped her descendants, so she will naturally help you too!" The demon was very excited at the moment. He was right! In fact, the demon had already had a plan in his mind, why didn''t he pass on the power of the demon to the underworld beast clan, but chose Chu Qin instead. Because he knew that Qinglong was famous for his kindness and retribution. If it is said that in this world, who can resurrect the ancestor-level creatures, then only the dragon mother, the first emperor of the blue dragon, who is known as the number one powerhouse in endless time and space! Now, he has saved the descendant of Qinglong, and Qinglong will repay him. "Devil, after Dragon Mother rescued you, you should know your mission. Are you willing to go to the Heavenly Gate!" Taotie asked. "Yes! How can we not repay the grace of the dragon mother!" Tianma replied, "What''s more, this is the mission and responsibility of our protists!" "good!" Taotie nodded, and disappeared into the restricted life zone with the demon out of thin air. Soon, Chu Qin and the others returned to the Fire God Palace. This time, Chu Qin and the others were a complete victory! Not only found the ancient emperor of life, but also destroyed Fuxi City, Chi Emperor City and the Ming Beast clan. Secondly, he obtained two pieces of the Supreme Sacred Sword of Heavenly Demon, the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd. Nether Heavenly Sword, although not a peak-level holy artifact, it is also considered one of the holy artifacts. Most importantly, Chu and Qin inherited the power of the heavenly demons, obtained the six forms of the heavenly demons and the original solution of life! Vulcan Palace, outside a large hall. "I''m anxious, Chu Qin, why don''t we let us in?" Xiao Wu said with a slight resentment. "Xiao Wu, Chu Qin must have his reason for doing this." Xi''e said, "It may be dangerous, please do it for us." "Sister Xi''e, grandfather, will you be resurrected?" Huo Ning''er said nervously. "Chu Qin said he would, he will definitely." In the palace. Chu Qin was also a little depressed, "Xiaoyin, why don''t you let Xiao Wu and the others come in?" "Because, the less people see my face, the better!" Gu Yin replied. "Your face? Why?" Chu Qin was slightly surprised. "I don''t know, Shidi said." In the next second, a green light rushed out of Chu Qin''s body and transformed a figure in front of him. She looked like she was in her early twenties, with long green hair, and her facial features were extremely beautiful. Her pale green eyes were shining like forest gems. On top of her beautiful eyes, the eyebrows were like willow leaves. It is the right nose, red lips like a cherry and beautiful neck like a swan. In addition to beauty, a woman''s figure is also a hot, perfect, well-defined body, skin like suet jade, and the pair of beautiful legs that countless men dream of. Everything is given to this woman. , Extraordinary temperament, charm and graceful posture! Most importantly, what appeared before Chu and Qin at this time was the most primitive Gu Yin. Chu Qin suddenly opened his eyes and smiled slightly, "I finally know why the first emperor of life said that the less people see, the better." "Why?" Gu Yin was slightly surprised. "Because, you are not wearing clothes." Chu Qin smiled lightly and pointed a little. Among his soul guide artifacts, a new set of green inner and outer long skirts were completely put on Gu Yin. It wasn''t that Chu Qin felt this was bad. Later they were going to resurrect the Great Emperor Tai Cang. He didn''t look like Gu Yin was seen by others. Chapter 817: 819 The Four Emperors of the Forbidden Area Are Killed Together "Thank you, Chu Qin." Gu Yin looked at her long skirt and looked at Chu Qin again, seeming to be extremely satisfied, smiling like a flower. She seemed to be deeply attracted by the man in front of her. "From now on, promise me that you will wear clothes anytime!" Chu Qin looked at Gu Yin and smiled softly. "Yeah!" Gu Yin nodded, "Actually, I can''t often show up with this look, because Shidi said, I am very special, the less people see the better! So, usually, I should be able to Stay in your body forever." "Okay, you can stay as long as you want." Chu Qin nodded. "Then let''s start." Gu Yin said, "Who do you want to resurrect?" "Don''t you need an emperor seal or something?" Chu Qin asked. Gu Yin shook his head, "Sacrifice a strong man of the same level, and then mute the person you think in your heart, and I can resurrect him." "Okay!" Chu Qin immediately opened the Zixian Gourd and released the Black God Emperor. At this moment, the Black God Emperor was already out of breath. Staying in the purple fairy gourd is not a prison. The five-element purple fairy gourd is called this name because it contains the punishment of the five elements! In other words, the person who is put in the gourd. Every day will endure the cycle of five kinds of punishment! "Okay, then Chu Qin, I''ll start, meditate on the person you think!" Gu Yin said, palms stretched out, one jade hand toward the Black God Emperor, and the other toward Chu Qin! "The mantra of life, rise from the dead, a long way to heaven..." After Gu Yinnian made a series of spells, in front of Chu Qin, a white light and shadow slowly condensed. In the end, it turned into a gray-haired but spirited old man. At the same time, the Black God Emperor disappeared! This person is the Great Emperor Tai Cang! "Tai Cang, thank the ancient emperor of life, and the grace of reconstruction!" The Great Emperor Tai Cang bowed respectfully towards Gu Yin. "You don''t have to thank me, Chu Qin, let me save you, so I can recall you from Jiuyou." Gu Yin looked at Chu Qin and said. "Are you?" Great Emperor Tai Cang looked at the young Chu Qin, slightly surprised. "Senior Tai Cang, hello, I am from a Medieval family, the current elder of the Taishang, the man of Pangu female emperor Xi''e, Chu Qin." Chu Qin smiled slightly. "What? You are Xiao''e''s man?" Great Emperor Tai Cang said slightly in surprise, "Where is Xiao''e, where is she?" "Great Emperor Tai Cang, you will know everything if you walk out of this door." Chu Qin pointed to the palace door and said, "Xiao''e and Ning''er are both outside. Also, tell them that I will resurrect. One person, so that they don''t have to wait for me." "Okay!" The Great Emperor Tai Cang immediately teleported out of the palace upon hearing this. Soon, outside, there was an extremely excited voice. And Gu Yin looked at Chu Qin and said, "Sorry, Chu Qin, this person''s strength is a bit strong for me, my life force is almost exhausted, and I can only help you resurrect tomorrow. " "You are wrong." Chu Qin smiled as he walked towards Gu Yin, "I am not going to resurrect people." "Then you are?" Gu Yin raised her eyebrows slightly. She watched Chu Qin slowly approached her, and for some reason, her heart rate began to accelerate, and her delicate body trembled slightly. Chu and Qin even more domineeringly took Gu Yin into his arms. Now that the system has facilitated them, why should Chu Qin hide anything? What''s more, Gu Yin is making him somewhat uncontrollable. Gu Yin was stunned by Chu Qin''s sudden behavior, but she did not refuse. At this moment, Chu Qin''s lips were already sealed towards her. Gu Yin instinctively made a counterattack... An hour later. "It''s been an hour, who is Chu Qin resurrected, who hasn''t come out yet?" Luo Yiyi complained. "Yeah, such a big thing happened." Shi Yao followed. At this moment, Chu Qin walked out of the palace refreshingly. "Chu Qin, can you figure it out?" "Who is resurrected, it took so long!" The girls asked one after another. "Confidentiality!" Chu Qin said with a cozy and comfortable expression. "Don''t talk about this, Chu Qin, Grandpa Tai Cang, just said an important thing!" Xi E said with an angry face. "What? Senior Tai Cang. Was it killed by Guang Yan?" Chu Qin said angrily, Wen Yi. "Yes, it was Guangyan who opened the ancient gods'' magic array at the beginning, allowing the underworld beast army to enter the ancient gods'' capital, causing all the creatures to be burned!" Tai Cang sighed with a sigh. "It''s a pity that I was killed by the Ming Beast clan, and I failed to tell Ning''er about this matter." "At that time, my grandfather was breaking through the Holy Tribulation Supreme God. It must be the old guy Guangyan. He was afraid that his grandfather''s power would be too strong. The rise of our fire country threatened his status, so the design harmed my grandfather!" "Okay!" Chu Qin said with a sneer, "Now that the Ming Beast clan, Fuxi City, and Chi Emperor City have been destroyed, don''t mind, one more light flame! You, follow me, and kill God Emperor City together! " "Chu Qin, I have heard about your strength. This God Emperor Guangyan will not be your opponent. The key is God Emperor City, with the ancient magic circle left by Emperor Xuanyuan. That is Emperor Xuanyuan, help It is very difficult to break through when Emperor Zhu Rongshi came to deal with Emperor Ming Beast!" "Emperor Xuanyuan formation!" Chu Qin smiled indifferently, "Then try, is Emperor Xuanyuan formation hard, or my Xuanyuan Divine Sword is sharp!" "All of you, stay in the capital of Vulcan, and I can go to God Emperor City alone." Chu Qin smiled lightly. "I''ll accompany you!" Huo Ning''er said for the first time. "You!" Chu Qin looked at Huo Ning''er. "Chu Qin, you don''t know, where is the God Emperor City?" Huo Ning''er said with a little shame. "Ning''er. Stay here, or I will accompany you!" Great Emperor Tai Cang said. "If you want to go, go together!" Xiao Wu said, "Chu Qin, you didn''t realize that it''s safest to stay by your side!" "okay then." At the same time, in the God Emperor City. God Emperor Guangyan was sitting in the main hall, and in front of him, a corpse was placed. This corpse is not someone else, it is Zhen Tianhu! Before, Chu Qin''s sword of Heavenly Demon killed Zhen Tianhu across hundreds of thousands of miles of time and space, and his body happened to fall near the God Emperor City, and was found by Guang Yan to increase his divine power! "It''s not good, God Emperor, the inside line of Huo Guocheng has something important to report!" At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded outside the hall. "Come in!" Guang Yan said, restraining Tianhu''s corpse. "Enlighten God Emperor!" A supreme **** walked in and said, "The fire country is too elder, too Cang, resurrected!" "What?" Guang Yan asked in surprise, "How is it possible, how did it come to life?" "Chu and Qin have found the tree of life! And this Chu and Qin are entering the mysterious realm of the underworld, killing the people of Zhen Tianhu and Youlong!" The Supreme God Guardian continued. "Yes, you mean, the low-level powerhouse who came from Tianqi killed Zhen Tianhu and Youlong, and now Tai Cang is resurrected again!" Guang Yan said in shock. "Yes, Your Majesty God Emperor!" "It''s over!" Guang Yan, foreseeing the coming of death! "Immediately send the order, ward off the eleven foreign countries, and come to God Emperor City Qin King immediately! At the same time, begin the Shidi Grand Formation!" Guang Yan shouted sharply. "Yes!" After a while, God Emperor City. Divine Emperor City is a floating city, it floats above the sky of one thousand meters. God Emperor City is not inferior to Fuxi City and Chi Emperor City in terms of scale. The towering city walls, reaching thousands of meters, are all made of Shen nuclear energy crystal. At this time, on the city wall, members of the ancient gods were standing full, and they seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive. "The **** emperor said that there will be an enemy invading in the direction of the fire country." said a white-haired old man who walks with electricity and has towering hair. This person, one of the eleven nations, is Lei Donglin, the lord of the Lei Kingdom. "Lord Lei, could the direction of Huo Nation be mistaken, is it possible that Huo Ning''er would not be able to rebel?" another person said. This person is all ice-colored, and his hair is ice crystal-colored. He is the lord of the ice kingdom, Lord Bing! "The **** emperor didn''t say it clearly, but the direction of the fire country is also the direction of the ancient **** Xiguan, maybe it is the clan of the beast." Lei Lord said. "Impossible, you don''t know anything about Thunder Lord, the underworld beast family has been destroyed by a mysterious powerhouse." Bingjun replied, "Now, the whole country is discussing this matter." "What a mysterious powerhouse, I have been in retreat during this period of time. As soon as I left the customs, I was summoned by the **** emperor." Lei Lord doubted. "This mysterious strong man, with the means to reach the sky, killed the City Lord of Fuxi City and the Great Emperor Youlong by one person!" Jun Bing said. "Is it possible that the mysterious powerhouse attacked God Emperor City?" said another person, the country lord Feng. "If it is really him, can we withstand it!" Bingjun said slightly surprised. Chapter 818: 820 The First Emperor of Xuanyuan "Don''t be afraid, there is an array of Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi here!" Lei Master said, "It is impossible for anyone to break the God Emperor City!" "There is an enemy attack!" At this moment, a general shouted. Everyone looked at the sound, and saw bright lights flying towards the bottom of the city. "Everyone, get ready for battle!" Lei Lord shouted sharply. Those rays of light descended and revealed that it was Chu Qin, Huo Ning''er, the Great Emperor Tai Cang and others. "Huo Ning''er, it''s you!" Lei Lord recognized Huo Ning''er at a glance, "What do you want to do? Rebellion can''t be achieved?" Huo Ning''er heard the words and looked at Chu Qin, who nodded. "Lei Lord, it''s not that we want to rebel." So Huo Ning''er said, "It''s Guang Yan, forcing us to rebel!" "Bold, how dare you call the divine emperor''s prestige directly!" Bing Jun, staring at Huo Ning''er, said with an angry eyebrow. "Lei Lord, Bingjun, you are all my grandfather''s friends, my predecessors." Huo Ning''er said, "I advise you not to help him be abusive. Do you know how my grandfather died in the first place." "Brother Tai Cang, wasn''t he killed by the Ming Beast clan breaking through!" Lei Lord frowned. "No, it''s not Ming Beast, but Guang Yan!" Before Huo Ning''er answered, the Great Emperor Tai Cang said first. "Ah, you are!" Seeing the Great Emperor Taicang, Thunder Lord, Ice Lord, Fenghuang and others, they were all surprised. "Everyone, don''t even remember me, old lady?" Great Emperor Tai Cang asked. "Brother Taicang, you are still alive!!" The Thunder Lord, Bingjun and Fenghuang were all pleasantly surprised. The Great Emperor Tai Cang was not only the former Lord of the Fire Country, but also a member of the Elder Hall of the Ancient God Race, who once made great contributions to the Ancient God Race. He has a very good relationship with him, and all the leaders of all countries are willing to call him the elder brother! "Not being alive, but being resurrected by the Taoist friends of Chu and Qin with the tree of life..." The Great Emperor Tai Cang pointed at Chu Qin and said. Obviously, the Great Emperor Tai Cang and Huo Ning''er didn''t want to involve the Thunder Lord, Fenghuang and the others, otherwise Chu and Qin would have slaughtered the city a long time ago. Everyone looked at Chu and Qin with surprise upon hearing the words. "You, are you the powerful man who killed Youlong and Fuxi City Lord?" Lei Lord looked at Chu Qin with a shocked expression on his face. "Not bad," Chu Qin said calmly, "Since you are all friends of Senior Tai Cang and Ning''er, I don''t need to kill you, but Guang Yan, I will get rid of it today!" Upon hearing this, Lord Lei, Bingjun, Fenghuang and others all changed their expressions. Although Guangyan killed the Great Emperor Taicang, after all, they were the **** emperors of the ancient gods, how could they dare to rebel! At this moment, a violent voice sounded, and the Dark Emperor flew out of the God Emperor City, "The God Emperor has orders, if anyone dares to collude with Tai Cang, Huo Ning''er and Chu Qin will all be expelled from the ancient gods!" Upon hearing this, Lord Lei and others trembled even more. "Lei Lord, Bingjun, Fenghuang..." Huo Ning''er looked at the crowd and said, "Guang Yan, such a vicious person, is not worthy of being the **** emperor of my ancient gods, you really want to serve such a sinister villain !" Lei Lord struggled and said, "I''m sorry, Tai Cang brother, Huo Ning''er, a minister, how can you ignore Jun En! Activate, the soul guard system!" As soon as the Lei Lord''s voice fell, on the Divine Emperor City, countless sky cannons made of Divine Core Energy Crystal were aimed at Chu Qin and others. Chu Qin''s complexion was calm. In the next second, his eyes turned into brilliant gold, followed by bursts of violent explosions, and all the soul-guided sky cannons exploded at this moment! Chu Qin took the shot, and the Lei Master and others hadn''t even reacted yet. When they recovered, one by one began to panic. They, believe. Never seen such a terrifying and powerful person! "Activate, Shidi''s magic circle!" Lei Lord is worthy of being a person who has seen the world, and immediately calmed down and shouted loudly. Seeing this scene, Huo Ning''er looked at Emperor Tai Cang, who shook him and let out a long sigh. Today, they are destined to meet Xiri¡¯s old friends and soldiers! Under the command of the Lei Lord, a beam of golden light in the center of God Emperor City rushed straight into the sky! The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. I saw that the clouds in the entire sky were turned, forming a regular circular vortex, and under the clouds, countless densely packed ancient words appeared there. It looks like the old ciphertext on the compass, which makes the scalp a little numb. And this phenomenon has almost spread throughout the entire life restricted zone! All creatures in the restricted area, look up, and you can see this stunning array! In other words, this is Emperor Xuanyuan, based on the sky of the entire life restricted zone, set up the supreme array! At the moment this formation appeared, God Emperor City was shrouded under the blessing of a golden barrier. "What a strong circle!" Xi''e couldn''t help sighing. "With the sky as the formation, this is the Lord of the Ancient Gods, the power of Emperor Xuanyuan!" The Great Emperor Tai Cang was also completely shocked by the Lord. You know, the life restricted zone is a high-level race plane, the space created by the first emperor of life, the restrictions here are self-evident, and the first emperor Xuanyuan can break through all the restrictions and set up such a huge formation! Chu Qin also looked up at the text above, startled in a daze. It wasn''t that he wasn''t sure to break this formation, but he was thinking about how the first Emperor Xuanyuan set up this formation. If he can master this set of formations, his hole card will have one more card. "This is the Bagua Xuantian formation of Emperor Shidi!" An Jun said coldly, "It is far from the Fuxi formation in Fuxi City, Chu and Qin, if you want to destroy my ancient gods, think about yourself, can you break the formation!" "Congratulations, the first emperor is here!" An Jun said, kneeling directly toward the eyes of the formation! In the next second, the Thunder Lord, Wind Emperor, Ice Lord, and all the guards of the God Emperor City, all knelt down. And in the center of all those whirlpools, a phantom sitting cross-legged slowly descended! This person is hundreds of millions of feet tall and part of his body is located in the clouds, no different from the golden phantom that Chu and Qin had summoned before. And at the moment he arrived, Xi''e, Xiaoya, Great Emperor Tai Cang, and others all lost their power and power, and fell directly on the ground! Seeing this scene, An Jun even showed a dark smile! However, his face changed quickly, Chu Qin was not affected, and he was still looking up at the sky. "Why is he not affected by the divine power of the first emperor!" This is the doubt of Dark Lord, and also the doubt of many members of the ancient gods. Shidi, since the creation of the universe, there have only been nine! Each one possesses the supreme majesty of heaven, like the ruler of the universe, no matter what race it is, it will be affected by the majesty of the first emperor, Xi''e, Xiaoya, Emperor Taicang, and others. But Chu Qin in front of him was unaffected. Chapter 819: 821 Breakthrough "You are Emperor Xuanyuan!" At this moment, Chu Qin finally saw the phantom of Emperor Shi, and said calmly. "However, a remnant soul!" Xuanyuan Shidi said flatly, "No matter who you are, the emperor quickly retreat, otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for destroying your soul!" "Xuanyuan Shidi, you are Shidi. You should be a person with supreme power and upright and upright." Chu Qin continued, "Be sure to help Guangyan, these despicable people!" "I pay attention to this." Xuanyuan Shidi continued, "It is to protect the peace of my ancient gods. No matter what the reason is, it has nothing to do with me." The reason why Chu Qin talked with Emperor Xuanyuan was because part of his power came from Xuanyuan. His sons, Emperor Xuanyuan, Qinglong, and Emperor Pangu, were all friends. Otherwise, Chu Qin would have done it long ago! Since we can''t agree, let''s fight! "Okay, then I will break the formation!" Chu Qin said, holding his right hand high, and a golden long sword appeared in his palm! Under the divine power of Chu and Qin, Bijian instantly spread to hundreds of millions of miles around. Even the Thunder Lord, Dark Lord, Fenghuang and others in the Xuantian Emperor Formation felt a sense of oppression from the soul. . "Xuanyuan Sword, how could it be in your hands!" Emperor Xuanyuan''s immovable eyes revealed a little surprise. "This sword was given by Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi to Pangu Shidi, and Pangu Shidi was transferred to me!" Chu Qin seemed to have expected Xuanyuan Shidi''s words a long time ago and said calmly. After all, Emperor Xuanyuan has already said that this is a remnant of his soul, that is, a clone, which does not possess the consciousness of the ontology. Therefore, the remnant soul of Emperor Xuanyuan in front of him did not know why Xuanyuan Sword fell into the hands of Chu and Qin. "It seems that you are a person of great good fortune, and it is my fault to be an enemy of you!" Xuanyuan Shidi said. Hearing this, all the ancient gods fell into a complete shock. Chu Qin, what kind of character was he that could make Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi say such a thing! "However, I am Shidi, and the words of Shidi cannot be changed forever!" Xuanyuan Shidi continued, "If you want to kill my descendants of ancient gods, break this battle first!" "The emperor can click on you, this array of text, 800 billion, the formation of the eye is located in one word! You can''t find the formation of the eye, unless the blue dragon comes, otherwise no one in the world can force it to break it!" Hearing this, everyone, their scalp numb! This is no longer a needle in a haystack, but a needle in the universe, which is not a hint at all! "Eight hundred billion, Shidi, who deserves to be Shidi!" "At this time, no one in the world can break it!" The ancient gods are all excited. "I knew you would say this!" Chu Qin, with a slight smile, retracted Xuanyuan Divine Sword into his body. He closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. Chu Qin was recalling the text of the formation that he had just seen. Others, want to explore this monstrous huge formation, in the 800 billion words, looking for the eye of that formation, it is like reaching the sky! However, Chu Qin had the eyes of true vision, and was already superbly unforgettable. He had already used his spiritual knowledge to scan the text of the entire array and engraved it in his mind! Time passed by every minute. Everyone is waiting for Chu Qin to break the formation! An hour later, Chu Qin opened his eyes, driven by his mind, Pan Gu axe, and plunged straight into the real eye of the Xuantian Array! Upon seeing this scene, Emperor Xuanyuan smiled slightly on his face, and formed a barrier of hundreds of thousands of miles in radius, blocking Chu and Qin''s Xuanyuan Divine Sword. However, Chu and Qin''s strength at this time had already reached the point where it reached its peak, surpassing some ancestor-level creatures, and it was not far behind Xuanyuan Shidi. In addition, Emperor Xuanyuan was just a remnant soul, how could he stop Chu and Qin''s Pan Gu axe! In an instant, Chu Qin broke through the barrier of Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi! "what!" "Shidi, can''t stop him!" Seeing this scene, Anjun and others were completely shocked. And Chu Qin''s Pan Gu axe rushed into the sky like a meteor, hitting the word "one" among the 800 billion characters! "boom!" In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, all the words and light arrays in the sky shattered like dream bubbles! "what!" An Jun, wait for someone, looking at the disappearing First Emperor''s magic circle, completely desperate! "Hahaha, well, there are many talents in the universe, and the future is promising!" And Emperor Xuanyuan burst into a long laugh! "Accepted, Emperor Xuanyuan!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Emperor Xuanyuan laughed without saying a word, only to see his palm, with a light movement, it seemed to plunge into the void. This person, the entire restricted area of ??life, was trembling. Chu Qin was slightly surprised. From this moment on, Chu Qin knew that this Emperor Xuanyuan still retained his strength, otherwise, he would not be able to defeat his obstacles so quickly! The next moment, from the space, Emperor Xuanyuan grabbed one person. After that, Emperor Xuanyuan threw the man at the feet of Chu Qin. Everyone, take a closer look, this person is not someone else, it is God Emperor Guangyan! "This son allowed everyone to guard the imperial city, but escaped to death alone. He is indeed not worthy of being the leader of my ancient gods, let alone staying in this world. I will catch him back and take care of him!" Xuanyuan Shidi, look. Qin said to Chu. Seeing this scene, Dark Lord and others all began to tremble. "Young man, Guangyan, I have already handed it over. Can I give the old man a thin face and let the other people of the ancient gods go?" Xuanyuan Shidi continued. "That won''t work." Chu Qin continued, "breaking your formation has consumed so much energy, and, as you saw just now, this group of people are going to kill me, if it is because of you, I will let them go. , Where is my prestige in front of my woman?" Emperor Xuanyuan nodded and pointed a little, a golden light fell in front of Chu and Qin, "This is the formation of the Xuantian Magic Array. Besides, the old man can promise you that from now on, you will be the God Emperor City. The ruler of the ancient gods, who dares to defy or violates you, the old man will personally punish him!" The words of Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi were sonorous and powerful, shocking everything! Hearing this, Anjun, Fenghuang, Leizhu and others all knelt down together, "Follow the emperor''s decree!" "First Emperor Xuanyuan." Chu Qin said calmly, "I am a human being. Are you sure you let me take charge of the ancient gods?" "Of course! Nothing else, but with the Xuanyuan sword in your hand, and the inheritance of the heavenly demon and the Azure Dragon, you are destined to be the emperor of the entire universe in the future!" First Emperor Xuanyuan said with a smile. "I will treat you as flattering." Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Well, in other words, these ancient gods will be driven by me, right?" "Yes, what you said is the will of the old man." Emperor Xuanyuan nodded. "Very good. Whoever dared to disobey me, you don''t need to do anything, I will let him die without a place to bury him!" Chu Qin''s words, sent out with great divine power, instantly resounded through the entire Divine Emperor City. Let the people of the ancient gods even look with sincerity and trepidation! "Okay, I believe you are not a person who doesn''t believe in words. That old man, go!" Xuanyuan Shidi said, completely dissipated in the clouds. Chu Qin directly collected Guangyan into the Five Elements Purple Fairy Gourd, then looked at the Thunder Lord, Fenghuang, Bingjun and others, with a cold expression, "Originally, I was planning to slaughter the city, but I thought it was because of your ancient God Clan''s first emperor''s plea. For reasons, I will let you make a living. From now on, Huo Ning''er and Xi''e will jointly serve as the leaders of the ancient gods and the city lord of God Emperor City. Do you have any objections?" "Huh?" Xi''e and Huo Ning''er were slightly surprised. Especially Huo Ning''er, she never expected that Chu Qin would choose her. Chu Qin had also considered, Huo Ning''er was not strong enough, and Xi''e could just make up for this vacancy. In turn, Huo Ning''er was a member of the ancient gods and was more familiar with the ancient gods than Xi''e. In any case, the Divine Emperor City is one of the powers of Chu and Qin, and it can be used wisely, and it may have a miraculous effect! "No!" The people of the ancient gods had long been shocked by the intimidation of Chu and Qin''s gods. Even the first emperor Xuanyuan was a flattering person, how dare they not follow him! Chapter 820: 822 Unified Life Forbidden Zone "Very well, let me say one more thing, whoever dares to betray Xiao''e and Ning''er is Xuanyuanjian, the day of its extinction!" Chu Qin whispered quietly, like a demon king. "Yes!" All the people shouted in the God Emperor City. "Now I''ll give you a task." Chu Qin then looked at the Thunder Lord, Ice Lord, Feng Emperor, Dark Emperor and others, "Fuxi City, Chi Emperor City, and the upper level of the Ming Beast clan have all been annihilated, and you are restricted. Within seven days, occupy the entire restricted area of ??life, and if you dare to disobey, you will kill you!" "Yes!" Lei Lord, waiting for someone, replied sonorously. This was the first task that Chu Qin gave them, and they had to complete whatever they said. As soon as the voice fell, the leaders of the eleven countries took the members of the ancient gods, and flew away at the fastest speed in all directions. "Chu Qin, why, let me be the city lord of God Emperor City?" After everyone left, Xi''e said a little depressed, "What about the Medieval family, don''t you go back?" "It''s just a transition for you to assume the role. When the time comes, this God Emperor City will be given to Ning''er." Chu Qin looked at Huo Ning''er and smiled slightly. "Yes, Chu Qin." Huo Ning''er said. She didn''t dare to violate Chu and Qin''s will, Xuanyuan Shidi just said, Chu and Qin''s words are the imperial decree of Xuanyuan Shidi. She must obey unconditionally. But, Huo Ning''er, was thinking, what does it mean when the time has come? For seven consecutive days, under the efforts of the Thunder Lord, Ice Lord, Fenghuang and others, the entire restricted area of ??life was completely occupied by the ancient gods, and Chu and Qin became the veritable master of the restricted area! "Sure enough, to become the master of this so-called restricted zone, my strength has improved again!" Sitting in the hall, Chu Qin said with a slight surprise. When Chu Qin and Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi fought, they discovered that Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi had a familiar but unfamiliar power from beginning to end. This power made Emperor Xuanyuan even more powerful than him. Chu Qin, only now knows that this power is the power of faith. The power of faith is familiar to Chu and Qin. In Douluo God Realm, he relies on the power of faith. However, how can the power of faith in Douluo God Realm of that mere millions of planes compare with the power of faith in Emperor Xuanyuan? In the entire universe, the plane begins with at least a billion trillions. As one of the nine tribes, the power of belief in the ancient gods is also self-evident. "Once, I stopped pursuing power, but now I find that this kind of power of faith is indispensable if I want to be a true pinnacle." Chu Qin realized a truth. Of course, Chu Qin is not obsessed with power and power, he just wants to strengthen himself and protect himself and his women. "How far is I from Qinglong and the others now?" Chu Qin continued to think. During this period of in-depth communication with Qinglong, the ancient emperor of life, Chu and Qin learned that there are three great realms above the Supreme God of Heaven''s Tribulation, namely, the Supreme God of Five Tribulations, the Supreme God of Six Tribulations, and the Supreme God of Seven Tribulations. ! Most of the ancestor-level creatures are Heavenly Tribulation and Holy Tribulation Supreme Gods, the pinnacle-level ancestor creatures, such as Pixiu, Gourmet, Juixi, Qiongqi, Heavenly Demon, Eight Great First Emperor, Xuanyuan First Emperor, Pangu First Emperor, Life First Emperor, Nether Emperor Shidi was in the realm of the supreme **** king, also called the realm of the first emperor, and Qinglong was probably the only one, reaching the realm of the supreme **** master, the realm of the blue dragon. At present, Chu Qin has reached the Holy Tribulation Supreme God after devouring the power of the Heavenly Demon, but his true power is far more than that. As for the difference between the Supreme God King and the Supreme God Lord, only a real battle can be achieved. knowledge. However, Chu Qin believed that he still had some distance from Qinglong. Therefore, Chu Qin still needs to become stronger, at least to catch up with Qinglong''s footsteps. He still needs to find ways to improve, not only in realm, but also in strength. "Today I have many supreme divine arts, but some of them are no longer useful, such as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, Si Xiang Di Jue, Nine Souls, etc. What can be used is only one Qi transforms three clears, and the twelve characters are supreme. Secret method, immortal body. Immortal body and even the realm of Dacheng, it is difficult to improve. Once the gas is transformed into three clears, it has reached the third-to-last level and there is no progress. It should be necessary to reach the last two realms to be able to break through. As for ten I have not yet understood the two-character supreme secret method!" "The twelve-character supreme secret method, let alone you, the body has not yet been comprehended." At this moment, a charming voice rang in Chu Qin''s ear. Chu Qin has long been accustomed to the appearance of Qinglong. He is very skillful and natural, and put Qinglong into his arms, letting her lie on his lap sitting cross-legged. "Long''er, this twelve-character supreme secret method, you once said that it was not created by Qinglong. Where did it come from?" Chu Qin asked. "Well, you have to ask the body." Qinglong smiled and shook his head, "However, I can tell you that the twelve-character supreme secret method is the core secret of the universe, and its power is unlimited!" "Of course I know this, but it is too mysterious and incomprehensible. It is at least 10,000 times more difficult than Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi''s Profound Sky Array!" Chu Qin said, "Is there any quick way?" "No." Qinglong shook his head, "But, didn''t you get the six devil forms?" "Six forms of the heavenly devil... By the way, how did I forget the six forms of the heavenly devil?" Chu Qin suddenly realized. "Senior Heavenly Demon said that the immortal body and the six forms of the heavenly devil are complementary to each other. If I practice the six forms of the heavenly devil, I should be able to go to the next level!" "Yes. The six forms of the heavenly devil, except for the twelve-character supreme secret technique, the strongest emperor technique in the universe. Did you know that the heavenly devil and the Nether Emperor First Emperor, how many levels have been practiced?" Qinglong asked. "How many floors?" "Half the Heavenly Demon, and the First Emperor of the Netherworld! The two are already enough to win the world. If the six forms of the Heavenly Demon are practiced up, the Nether Beast clan may not be overwhelming the sacred beast and the fierce beast clan!" Qinglong said. "Is that right? Then I will practice this six devil forms!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. "What are you doing? Every time I come over, you have a lot of questions. After you ask, you throw me away!" Qinglong said with a slight complaint. "Okay, I know what you mean!" Chu Qin smiled lightly and picked up Qinglong... "What are you doing?" "Take a bath..." Two hours later. Chu Qin, with a refreshing face, sat down again, while Qinglong once again disappeared into the void. Every time at this time, Chu Qin''s state had reached its peak. He fell in love with his eyes and began to think about the six forms of the devil. The six forms of heavenly devil, a total of six levels, enchanting, transforming demon, refining demon, real demon, slaughtering demon, and non-demon six realms. "I want to see why the six forms of the heavenly demons are so difficult to achieve!" Chu Qin said, and began to gather the power of the heavenly demons and prepare to become enchanted. However, Chu Qin followed the deduction of the six forms of the Heavenly Devil, and with just a little capacity, he felt bloodshot all over his body, and his internal organs seemed to be burning at this moment. At the same time, his pupils became completely bloody, as if they were about to burst. Under reason, Chu and Qin immediately forced out the undead demons! After the appearance of the undead monster, Chu Qin''s pain eased slightly. "It turns out that the sixth form of the heavenly devil hurts the body and requires the undead body to contend." Chu Qin said with a little excitement. "Okay, go on!" Chu Qin said, continuing to start transportation. At this moment, Chu and Qin seemed to be walking a six-story tower with ten steps on each floor. Under his capacity, he finally reached the first order! And at this moment, his whole body was enveloped by a red thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning made him feel painful again. "Thunder and lightning!" Chu Qin sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then used the twelve-character supreme secret method to turn into thunder! Chapter 821: 823 One-Handed Awakening Under the use of the twelve-character supreme secret method, Chu and Qin''s pain was once again alleviated. He, smoothly, stepped onto the second step. Don''t look at it, Chu and Qin crawled very easily, who told him to master the two cosmic sacred learnings, the immortal demon body and the twelve-character sacred secret method. Heavenly Demon and Netherworld First Emperor cultivated without these two fascinating studies, so naturally they couldn''t be as relaxed as Chu and Qin. It took them 30 million years to cross two steps! Immediately afterwards, Chu Qin tried to continue to take the third step. But as soon as he stepped out, a muffled sound rang out from Chu Qin''s body, and his divine power was completely disrupted at this moment. Chu Qin was surprised, and immediately reduced all his body''s supernatural powers! Rao is so, the corner of Chu Qin''s mouth still has blood stains. "No, the undead monster can only cross two levels, the twelve-character supreme secret technique, and I am not cultivating enough. I want to cross the third layer, or take a lot of time, such as one million years, to cultivate the twelve-character supreme secret technique. To reach the greatest achievement, either, find a quick method to practice the highest secret method, or gain a stronger physique!" Chu Qin decisively chose the second one. In one million years, he would not spend so much time on cultivation. How many girls can I have in a million years... "Haha." Chu Qin found out that he was upset. "Host, you are pointing me, should I give you a stronger body-refining magic trick!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded. "How can it be?" Chu Qin quickly quibbled. "Well then, I won''t give it." The system replied mercilessly. "Don''t!" Chu Qin said hurriedly, "Really?" "But prerequisite, you must complete the dual goddess mission!" the system said. "Yes, the system, can I confirm the relationship with Ina in advance so that I can complete the task ahead of time!" "No, no." Before the system answered the call, Chu Qin continued to mutter to himself, "Ina is the person I can''t see through. I don''t know what she is thinking at all. Don''t act rashly. Maybe it''s still half a year. What happened before, I''m worried about it." Thinking of this, Chu Qin stood up. "Strangely", Chu Qin walked to Yue Yina''s courtyard. At this moment, it happened that a familiar piano sound came from the courtyard. "Hey, didn''t I play this piece?" Chu Qin asked in a little surprise. At this moment, Yue Yina played the tune that Chu Qin played, and he had only played it once. That''s what Chu and Qin talked about to Qianyin, the very romantic love march. What, Yueyina, can play? What Chu Qin didn''t know was that Qianyin memorized this piece of music, and then asked Tang Yuehua to repeat it. In the end, it was retained by Tang Yuehua and taught to Yueyi by the way. "It was wrong!" Chu Qin smiled slightly. Yueyina''s tune was obviously a wrong tone. But Chu Qin found that playing in this wrong tone, he had a different flavor. Chu Qin, unconsciously intoxicated, listened to Yue Yina''s music. "Di Chu, so you are here!" At this moment, an old and hasty voice sounded. "What''s wrong, Lord Lei!" Chu Qin''s expression changed slightly. "Emperor Chu, Empress Pangu and Ning''er are looking for you!" Lei Master said in a hurry. "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Chu Qin said, teleported and left the place directly. At the moment Chu Qin left, Yue Yina''s jade fingers stopped. Her gaze looked at the courtyard, which was the place where Chu Qin had just stayed. "Has he been here?" At the same time, in the main hall of God Emperor City. "Xiao''e, Ning''er, what''s wrong, something happened?" Chu Qin asked with some doubts looking at Xi''e and Huo Ning''er. "Chu Qin, it''s not good. An extremely powerful monster has emerged from the restricted life zone. Many cities in the Feng Kingdom have been destroyed." Xi''e said. "Emperor Feng, Emperor An and they were all injured," Huo Ning''er followed. When Chu Qin heard the words, his pupils opened slightly, and for a moment his spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire restricted area of ??life. After Chu and Qin crossed the two realms, his divine consciousness ushered in a terrifying increase. In addition, he was the master of the forbidden zone, which was naturally enough to cover the entire life forbidden zone. "It''s her!" Chu Qin immediately caught the so-called monster. No one else, but the fierce beast suppressed by the sword of the devil, Zhu Wei! Wind country. A huge beast that is 100,000 meters high, like an ape, sits right here, absorbing the power of the corpses. Her body is very feminine and irritating, obviously female. "What to do!" In a location far away from Zhu Wei, the strong ancient gods who came to suppress Zhu Wei, one by one hesitated. Just now, the two Supreme Gods of the Three Tribulations, Fenghuang and Bingjun, were hit hard! "I have told the Empress Pangu that there will be reinforcements coming soon." "Om!" As soon as everyone''s voice fell, a huge muffled sound sounded, and a black cave appeared in the space above Zhu Yan''s head. In the next moment, from the black cave, a big jade-like man''s hand popped out and grabbed Zhu Wei. That big hand, like the hand of the sky, covers the sky and the sun, so big! The owner of this hand, without a doubt, belongs to Chu and Qin. Zhu Wei, feeling the terrifying coercion of Chu Qin, immediately opened his eyes. It can be seen that at this moment Zhu Wei''s eyes turned scarlet, as if nothing was left in his eyes. In the next moment, a billion-dollar phantom appeared on Zhu Wei''s head. However, Zhu Fei underestimated Chu and Qin''s strength, and saw that the palm of the latter was covered with black magic energy, easily destroying Zhu Fei''s art! And that big hand, with unmatched momentum, came towards Zhu Wei''s suppression. "What a terrifying method, who did it?" "Then you need to ask, it must be the adult!" "You mean, the lord who broke through the mysterious sky formation and let Emperor Xuanyuan compromise!" The powerhouses of the ancient gods were all surprised. At this moment, Zhu Yan was a little angry. She looked at Chu Qin''s big hand and let out a long scream up to the sky. Then, in her hand, a golden long stick with a length of 100,000 meters appeared. "Sky-shaking stick!" With Zhu Wei''s roar, the long stick in her hand became billions of meters long, and it was thrown towards Chu Qin like a pillar of heaven and earth! "Suppress me!" Chu Qin''s terrible trill sounded in the black hole. In the next second, the sky cloud changed color, and numerous densely packed ancient words appeared in the sky. This formation was impressively the Xuantian Emperor Formation of Emperor Xuanyuan Shidi. Immediately, all the power in the Xuantian Magic Array was poured into Chu and Qin''s big hands. In an instant, Chu Qin''s momentum soared, and his big hands were like stars, suppressing Zhu Wei with people and sticks. Zhu Wei understood in an instant that the one who had dealt with herself was an invincible and supreme powerhouse. She immediately flew up and was about to flee! However, Chu Qin''s big hand became crazy at this moment, and the speed of the increase far exceeded Zhu Wei''s flying speed. In the end, Chu Qin''s big hand covering the sky and sun caught Zhu Wei and caught her into the black hole. Chapter 822: 824 Im Sorry On the square of God Emperor City. Chu Qin''s women were all attracted here by Chu Qin''s supernatural power. Chu Qin was sitting cross-legged in the center of the square, with his palms deep into the space cave in front of him. The next moment, Chu Qin''s palm was withdrawn from the black hole of space, brought back Zhu Wei, and slammed it on the ground of the square. "Ah!" Seeing Zhu Wei''s hideous face, Lord Lei, Great Emperor Tai Cang, Xi''e and others were all startled. The most surprised were Fenghuang and Bingjun. They had seen Zhu Wei''s horror and almost wiped out their spirits with a stick! "It''s you!" Zhu Wei quickly saw Chu Qin, this super terrifying powerhouse turned out to be the one who let her out. "Zhu Wei, the purple devil, we meet again!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Zhu Fei immediately wanted to smash Chu Qin with a punch, but as soon as she acted, the mysterious sky formation that appeared in the sky at an unknown time trapped her firmly in the land of the abbot. "Don''t waste your efforts, maybe I will still be afraid of three points at the Supreme God King realm at your peak. Now you are only a half-step holy robbery, and you can''t move a finger!" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Reach the state of Chu and Qin. He has already discovered that whether it is the current Zhu Wei or the four emperors in the restricted area, the strength is only a half-step holy emperor, that is, a half-step holy robbery supreme god, and Chu Qin is already a holy emperor! "What about it, I am immortal, and even Qinglong can''t kill me." Zhu Wei said angrily, "When I completely recover, it will be your death date!" "This is the answer I want!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Zhu Wei, the immortal Supreme God King, just so, be my thug!" "Impossible, it is impossible for me to succumb to anyone!" Zhu Fei furiously said, "The devil can''t do it, the Qinglong can''t do it, let alone you!" "That''s Qinglong, I didn''t use this for you!" Chu Qin smiled lightly, and a cyan light mark lit up on his forehead. "This is..." Zhu Wei, his pupils widened, with a look of horror on his face. The fierce beasts that can be restrained by Chu and Qin''s supreme blue dragon seal are becoming more and more as the realm of Chu and Qin rises. Chu and Qin crossed two realms and gained two more places, and Zhu Nai, who can be restored to the highest level of God King and immortal, is naturally the best choice! I saw that Zhu Wei''s pupils suddenly stagnated under the activation of Chu Qin''s Supreme Azure Dragon Seal! Soon, Zhu Wei knelt down and bowed, "Zhu Wei, see the master!" Seeing this scene, Huo Ning''er and Xi''e were all shocked. What did Chu Qin do? The ten ancient fiends who can''t be tamed even after taming the blue dragon, Zhu Wei! Only the Dragon Blood Qilin and Armed Emperor knew what had happened, but they both laughed and said nothing. They know that they have another good sister. "From now on. Call Xiao Zi." Chu Qin said with a smile, looking at Zhu Nai. "Yes!" the purple demon Zhu Wei replied, "Xiao Zi sees the master." "Don''t just see me, and your mistresses, remember that in the future, these people will all be the objects you want to protect." "Yes!" At this moment, Zhu Wei, where there is still half animalism. "Chu Qin, what did you do?" Xiao Wu said curiously. "Confidentiality." Chu Qin smiled triumphantly, looking at Xiao Wu. "Humph." Xiao Wu snorted softly. "Xiao Zi, your body is too ugly, can you become a cat like Xiao Hu?" Lan Lan asked with a smile. "Okay, mistress!" With that said, Zhu Yan changed his body and turned into a little purple ape. This ape was extremely cute, with a silly big head and soft hair, so that Xiao Wu and the others, once again the girls'' hearts were overwhelmed, began to scramble to caress Zhu Wei. But there was only one person, she seemed to be worried, and her attention fell on Chu Qin. This person is Yue Yina. Chu Qin also noticed Yue Yina''s strangeness, but after Chu Qin looked over, the latter quickly shifted his attention. "Perhaps, it''s time." Chu Qin said inwardly. Chu Qin and all the girls accompany Zhu Wei to a giggle, and finally all returned to their respective residences. Chu Qin returned to his room in name, but actually came outside Yue Yina''s room. "Who?" Yue Yina''s voice sounded from the sound of Chu Qin''s knock on the door. "Yuedi, it''s me." Chu Qin said with a sigh of relief and calmly. "Squeak!" The door opened and Yue Yina appeared in front of Chu Qin. Today''s Yue Yina, wearing an exceptionally shiny silver palace dress, looks even more beautiful and moving. "Is something wrong with me?" Yue Yina smiled slightly while looking at Chu Qin. Chu Qin smiled lightly, "Don''t invite me, go in and sit down?" "Okay." Yue Yina paused when she heard the words and nodded. In Yueyina''s room, there was still that delicate fragrance. She didn''t need any perfume, and the unique fragrance exuding from her body was enough to fascinate thousands of men. "Come on, Lord Chu, why are you looking for me?" Yue Yina said with a smile while pouring tea to Chu Qin. Chu Qin took out an emperor seal from the soul guide divine tool. This Fang Emperor Seal is Guangyan''s Emperor Seal, a half-step holy emperor, extremely powerful. "Ina, this is the Lord of God Emperor City, God Emperor Guangyan''s emperor seal. If you use it to cultivate, you will soon be able to break through the realm." Chu Qin smiled and handed the emperor seal up. "Xiao Wu, Yiyi, Si Jing, Aunt Mei Wu, they all have it." Chu Qin added with a smile. "That said, you should only have a few dollars for the half-step Saint Emperor''s seal." Yue Yina smiled and said, "I can''t accept such an important thing. Besides, I''m just friends with you now." Upon hearing this, Chu Qin knew that Yue Yina was still complaining about what happened half a year ago, so he said, "Yina, before, I misunderstood the relationship between you and Yiyi. Now I know it, and I''m relieved, can you, give me a chance?" Yueyina''s body trembled slightly, her heart rate accelerated slightly, and she asked "What do you mean?" Chapter 823: 825 Return to the Middle Ancient World "It means..." Chu Qin breathed a sigh of relief and said with his eyes, "I like you, be my woman!" Yue Yina was even slightly stunned, "You, are you serious?" "Yeah." Chu Qin nodded, and said very seriously, "I thought about it for a long time before I decided on something!" "Do you like me?" Chu Qin was slightly embarrassed. "Do you think a woman will always stay next to a man she doesn''t like?" Yue Yina asked rhetorically. Yue Yina, perhaps because of Luo Yiyi, stayed by Chu Qin''s side. But Luo Yiyi has been indifferent to her since half a year ago. Although, Yue Yina knew in her heart that the reason for Luo Yiyi''s indifference was to cut off all relations between herself and her for her own sake. But even so, what role does Yueyina play? A woman, an irrelevant woman, stays next to a man with countless women. If it was not because of the love for Chu and Qin in her heart, Yue Yina had already left Chu and Qin, even left the Luo family, and left the Medieval family. Upon hearing this, Chu Qin instantly smiled, and directly embraced Yue Yina into his arms. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. And Yue Yina hugged Chu Qin tightly, releasing the pain and suffering of this period of time to his heart''s content at this moment! Soon, the two fell in love! ... "Ding! It was detected that Yueyina was willing to fall in love with the host, and she got 100% favorability of the goddess Yueyina. Ancient emperor artifact: ancient Buddha relic!" Chu Qin was not in the mood to listen to the system''s voice at the moment, his attention was all given to Yue Yina... One month later. Chu Qin, and the girls, have been in the restricted life zone for a month. Just like staying in the **** star, in the daytime, you can travel around the mountains and play with the practice, and at night, there will be violent storms and rain. This day. The Palace of Gods, above the square. "Chu Qin, we have been in the life restricted zone for more than a month, shouldn''t we go back to the Middle Ancient World to take a look?" Xi''e asked Chu Qin. "Yeah, I haven''t returned to the Middle Ancient World for a long time, and I haven''t returned to the gods. I saw Dad, Grandpa Jian, and Grandpa Bones." Hearing this, all the women gathered around, among them Ning Rongrong said. "I also quite miss Daming Erming them." Xiao Wu also followed. "You all want to go back?" Chu Qin asked, looking at the girls. "Hmm!" The girls nodded together. "And me!" Huo Ning''er hurriedly shouted when Chu Qin was about to leave the restricted area of ??life. Chu Qin and all the girls, heard the words. They all looked at Huo Ning''er, who replied with a polite but awkward smile, "I have been listening to my grandfather saying that the Medieval Great World is a very special place. I really want to see it! Chuqin, can you bring it? I''ll go together." Chu Qin smiled lightly and hugged Yue Yina aside, "But, Ning''er, you and Xi''e are gone, who will look after God Emperor City!" "Chu Qin, don''t you still have me!" Huo Ning''er didn''t answer, an old voice sounded. Chu Qin and the women followed the sound and saw a gray-haired old man stepping forward, who was the Great Emperor Tai Cang who hadn''t seen for a long time. "Grandfather, are you out?" "Grandpa Tai Cang!" Both Huo Ning''er and Xi''e were surprised. "Yes." Great Emperor Tai Cang said with a smile, "Also, I have already broken through to the Holy Emperor. Thanks to Chu Qin, he put me on the list of gods and saved me from heaven. " It is worth mentioning that as the former Taishang elder of the Medieval aristocracy, the original strength of Emperor Taicang was the same as that of Emperor Youlong. He was a half-step saint emperor, even stronger than them. It''s just that Guangyan took advantage of the great emperor Tai Cang crossing the catastrophe and released the Ming Beast into the barrier. At that time, it was when the great Emperor Tai Cang was weakest, and unfortunately fell. Now that he is reborn and returned, coupled with the help that Chu Qin gave him, he finally successfully broke through the Saint Emperor''s status! "Great, grandfather!" Huo Ning''er said excitedly. "Yeah, Grandpa Tai Cang, this is great." Xi E also followed. "Chu Qin." The Great Emperor Tai Cang looked at Chu Qin and said, "Since Ning''er wants to see the Great World of the Middle Ages, you can take her there. In this God Emperor City, there is an old man sitting in the town, and you can be sure of nothing." The current Emperor Tai Cang, who was promoted to the Saint Emperor, would not be his opponent even if the four emperors in the restricted area were resurrected. Of course he had the confidence to say this. The most important thing is that, as the person who knows Huo Ning''er best, Emperor Tai Cang has long known that Huo Ning''er''s drunkenness and warmth do not mean drinking. Said to go to the Great World of the Middle Ages, but in fact, it was to accompany Chu and Qin. "Well, Senior Tai Cang, I will leave this life restricted zone to you." Chu Qin looked at Emperor Tai Cang with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will once again impose a mysterious sky formation in God Emperor City. Although it is not as good as Emperor Xuanyuan, it is difficult for people without the realm of the Supreme Divine King to break him." "good!" Hearing Chu Qin''s permission, the Great Emperor Tai Cang smiled. Huo Ning''er smiled even more, with a look of excitement. "Then you go and clean up, we will leave after half an hour," Chu Qin said. "Hmm!" The women said, they all ran away excitedly. And Zhu Wei also habitually jumped on Chu Qin''s back. "Zhu Fei, it seems that your strength is getting better and better." Chu Qin looked at Zhu Fei and smiled lightly. "Well, Master, he has returned to the realm of Saint Emperor." Zhu Wei replied, his voice still light and soft. It''s hard to imagine that Zhu Nai with a fierce look, but his voice is so unique. "And me, Master, I also broke through!" At this time, Emperor Armor jumped onto Chu Qin''s other shoulder, "I have reached the realm of Heavenly Tribulation." For this, Chu Qin was not so surprised. Emperor Arm was a sealed beast, and she would evolve normally. "I also broke through!" At this moment, another Mei Yun voice sounded, coming from Chu Qin''s body, and it must be Xiao Qi. Sure enough, in front of Chu Qin, there was a beautiful woman with purple hair. The woman is about 27 or 28 years old. She is about 1.78 meters tall. She has an amazing amount of purple hair, and her waist is vertical and attractive like a waterfall. The woman''s looks are extremely beautiful, and her facial features are perfect, as if the most perfect work in the hands of the most powerful modeler, especially the pair of big purple eyes, gleaming, as if filled with stars, making people feel intoxicated. At this moment, the woman was wearing a purple scaly armor, this armor showed her perfect figure vividly and vividly! Of course, the most intuitive feeling a woman gives is that she is full of grace. She stood here and did nothing, which made people feel that hormones were elevated. This person is exactly the human form of a dragon blood unicorn, Xiao Qi. "Xiaoqi, why did you break through?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "Master, you forgot, you gave me the emperor seal of Youlong." Dragonblood Qilin said with a smile, "Youlong, swallowed Emperor Mantu, I swallowed his power and broke through, plus the master Give me the Azure Dragon bloodline. Moreover, it has directly reached the realm of Saint Emperor!" "Blue Dragon Bloodline!" Chapter 824: 826 The Change of the Middle Ancient World Xiaoya and Zhu Wei grasped the key point and said in unison in surprise. "this¡­¡­" Chu Qin suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth. That night, the dragon blood unicorn had just transformed into form, and it was so charming that Chu Qin couldn''t hold back... And Xiaoqi, covering her mouth and smiling. "Master, eccentric!" Xiao Arma said angrily. "what¡­¡­" Chu Qin was taken aback for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, Xiao Wu and the others'' voices sounded, "Chu Qin, let''s pack it up, let''s go." "So fast?" Chu Qin looked surprised and looked at Xiao Wu and the others. "We are used to running around with you, so many things are placed in the soul guide artifact and don''t need to be packed." Gu Yuena said with a smile. "Yes, Chu Qin, let''s go!" Ye Lingling followed, "I want to see my father and them quickly." "Well then!" Chu Qin nodded. After that, Chu Qin took the women and bid farewell to the Great Emperor Tai Cang and Lei Lord and others, tearing the space apart, and set off toward the moat. Originally, the life forbidden zone could not tear the space, but now it is not what it used to be. Chu and Qin are not only the master of the forbidden zone, but their strength has also increased by two super realms. The life forbidden zone can no longer restrict him. The same is true for Tianqi. The old man Tianshu is absent, and the ancient formation of Tianqi is just like a display in front of Chu and Qin. Easily crossed the sky moat, Chu Qin quickly waited for the Supreme Divine Ship, and used Kongming to teleport from the dark space to the outside of the Middle Ancient World. "I''m back." Feeling the familiar breath, Luo Yiyi said with great comfort. "Where is the eight-armed demon? Don''t open the door quickly!" Xi''e shouted majesticly toward the entrance of the Middle Ancient World. However, to her and Chu Qin''s surprise, the eight-armed heavenly demon did not respond! "Eight-armed Demon?" Xi''e then frowned and shouted. "No, something happened!" Chu Qin frowned slightly at this moment, and at the next moment, he pushed out with one hand horizontally. The entrance to the Great World of the Middle Ages was torn to pieces by Chu and Qin. Something floated into the universe from the entrance. Everyone looked intently, it turned out to be the corpse of an eight-armed demon! At this time, on the corpse of the eight-armed Heavenly Demon, there were already scars and bruises all over the body, and four of its eight arms were broken! "What''s going on!" Xi''e, Yueyina, Luo Yiyi and others panicked completely. Without saying a word, Chu Qin came to the entrance, only to find that there were more blood-colored barriers here. Chu Qin immediately smashed the blood-colored barrier with a Pan Gu axe. At this moment, a neat shout sounded, "Who!" Everyone looked around, and there were many more figures at the entrance. Of these people, the weakest were Half Emperor! "Extremely evil family!" Xi''e recognized one of the elders of the extreme evil family at a glance. "Ah, Empress Pangu!" The elder of the extremely evil world was taken aback. After all, this elder named Demon Referee wanted to take his subordinates and rush into the Great World of Ancient Times. However, before he left, he found that he could not move. Chu Qin had already made a move and locked them with divine power. The demon judge and others wanted to struggle desperately, but in the eyes of Chu Qin, a Supreme God of the Three Tribulations was completely inadequate. "Let''s talk about it, how did you come back to life?" Xi''e asked indifferently and eagerly, "What have you done to the Middle Ancient World?" However, an unexpected scene appeared, only to see the black light on the body of this group of people, and everyone was completely turned into nothingness. All, blew up! Originally, the self-detonation of the Supreme God of Three Tribulations was extremely terrifying, but Chu Qin had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly sealed the energy fluctuations of the demon judge and others with the mysterious sky magic circle. "Blew it!" Xi''e, Xiaoqi and all the girls were all startled. "It seems that something has happened, let''s go!" Chu Qin scanned the entire Middle Ancient World with divine consciousness and found that many planets, including Pangu Star, had become ruins. The Pangu Magic Array was also completely destroyed. What happened in the medieval world? Soon, Chu Qin was surprised to find that his **** star and Luo Wangxing were intact. "Go, go to Luoyang Star!" Chu Qin immediately tore the space, led everyone, and rushed towards Luo Wangxing. At this moment, outside of Luo Wangxing, countless elders of the extremely evil world, as well as the powerhouses of the extremely evil family, surrounded the gate of heaven and earth, three layers inside and three layers outside. In addition, in the front of the gate of heaven and earth, there are four giant figures sitting cross-legged. The energy fluctuations on these four people are extremely strong. They are feeling with their eyes closed, as if they want to find a way to break through the gate of heaven and earth. However, they dare not break the door, or that they have no ability to break the gate of heaven and earth. Luo Wangxing, among the fortresses, Emperor Lei Tian, ??Emperor Shi Tian, ??Emperor Long, God Luo Gu, Ru Tian, ??Sheng Lai, all gathered here. "This extremely evil family, isn''t Elder Chu and Qin destroyed? Where did these people come out!" Elder Rutian said very depressed. "It''s not this extremely evil family, it''s these four people!" Dragon Emperor pointed to the four giant figures sitting in front of the gate of heaven and earth, "Each of them has the strength not weaker than the female emperor!" "Speaking of which, the power of this gate of heaven and earth is beyond my imagination." Luo Gushen exclaimed, "It can stop the combined impact of the four!" "Even so, we have to think of a way, this gate of heaven and earth, I don''t know how long it can last." Rutian said. "There is no way, these people are simply not something we can deal with. Fortunately, Chu Qin is not here, so it''s not a disaster." Shi Tiandi said freely. "Yeah, I really hope that the Empress and Meng''er don''t come back. We old guys, how long can we live, and how long will it be." Long Di also sighed. The four powerhouses who appeared inexplicably were all comparable to Chu Qin and the empress. In their eyes, Chu Qin and the empress were a dead end. At the moment when everyone''s voice fell, terrible energy fluctuations rushed toward his face. "No, they are ready to break the door!" Shenglai exclaimed. Sure enough, the four powerhouses sitting cross-legged in front of the door appeared as a square sitting cross-legged. On their bodies, there were wind, fire, thunder, and ice, four terrifying elements surging. When these elements were released, the entire space seemed to tremble. "Four element array, break!" The four mysterious powerhouses, led by one, burst out an ancient tremor. In an instant, the four elements of wind, fire, thunder and ice spread to hundreds of millions of square meters, like four ancient torrents, impacting on the gate of heaven and earth! In an instant, the huge Luoyang Star was shrouded in four different elements, and the horror of the vision was shocking. "Help!" Lei Tiandi shouted. Hearing that, Emperor Lei Tian, ??Emperor Shi Tian, ??God Luo Gu, Sheng Lai, Ru Tian and other elders of the Medieval family, gathered the highest divine power and rushed to the gate of heaven and earth. However, the energy exploded by a dozen people joined forces, and in an instant, it was defeated by the four mysterious powerhouses. Only the gate of heaven and earth is not broken, it is blooming with ancient golden light, guarding the entire planet Luo Wang, and withstanding the terrible impact of the four mysterious powerhouses coming from the sky! Fortunately, Lei Tiandi and the others are all people who regard death as home, but the other strong men of the Middle Ages are all panicked, afraid that the gate of heaven and earth will not be able to bear it. The power of the gate of heaven and earth surpassed everyone''s imagination, and the power of the four mysterious powerhouses was not shattered in the end! "It''s really an extraordinary artifact, I still have to make a move!" At this time, a vigorous and loud voice faintly sounded, and a handsome figure emerged in front of everyone. This person, with a sharp face, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and pupils, showed a strange white color, and he looked like Luo Shentian. When this person appeared, the entire space was trembling, and a terrible smell of blood permeated the void. This is a person even more powerful than the four mysterious powerhouses! "Luo Shentian!" Ru Tiansheng came, and the others stared at the mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared, their pupils shrank, and they were extremely shocked. "He is not a god, he is a blood demon!" Luo Gu''s expression condensed. Chapter 825: 827 Blood Demon "Ah, Gorefiend!" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, I am a blood demon!" The blood demon said coldly while looking at the crowd, "you can leave Luoyang Star, this constellation may be able to wait for your life!" "Impossible! Gorefiend, if you have the ability, you can fight in. If you don''t have the ability, get out as soon as possible!" Shenglai said coldly. "Okay, I''ve given you a chance!" As soon as the blood demon''s voice fell, a spear full of scarlet light appeared in his hand. The moment the spear appeared, the surrounding void was hunting, as if unable to withstand the energy of the blood demon''s spear. "It''s a low-level race plane, so vulnerable!" The Gorefiend sneered, and the Spear of the Gorefiend was magnified countless times, rushing towards Luowang star like a star! "boom!" An ancient bell rang, and the gate of heaven and earth once again lit up the barrier like a Buddha''s light, and slammed into the blood demon''s spear. At this moment, the sky was shaking, and the whole Luo Wangxing seemed to tremble. At the same time, with a click, a crack appeared in the barrier of the gate of heaven and earth! "Oops, this blood demon is stronger than those four, and the gate of heaven and earth is about to be unable to hold it!" Luo Gushen, his expression condensed. "Everyone, make the final preparations!" Lei Tiandi said frantically. At the moment when Lei Tiandi''s voice fell, the Spear of the Gorefiend finally pierced a corner of the gate of heaven and earth, and Luo Wangxing finally appeared a huge crack of 100,000 meters long. "Kill!" The blood demon smiled lightly as he watched this scene. Hearing that, the four mysterious powerhouses and all the people from the extremely evil family all rushed into that crack! "Kill!" Lei Tiandi shouted frantically at this moment. And just as the two armies were about to fight, an ancient bell rang. Immediately afterwards, above Luo Wangxing, a compass phantom filled with dense ancient text appeared. "So, what is that!" The people of the Medieval family and the extremely evil family were all surprised. Even the blood demon was stunned. They can all feel the heaven-shattering power from the ruler of the universe from the magic circle! In the next second, countless lightsabers fell from the magic circle like a cosmic storm! "Boom boom boom!" When the lightsaber fell, it exploded, and instantly killed a large number of strong men from the most evil family, even the half emperor and the supreme **** were not spared! "What kind of magic circle is this!" An elder from a very evil family jumped up and used the mighty power to block the magic circle, but he was directly pierced by ten thousand swords and turned into ashes! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, both the Medieval family and the extremely evil family were shocked. But the Medieval family is a surprise, and the extremely evil family is horrified! Because this magic circle obviously only blows up people from the extremely evil family. "Boom!" After a series of Jianyu bombings, the extremely evil family has already suffered most of the casualties! Only the Gorefiend, the four elemental powerhouses, and some peak-level powerhouses survived. "Sorry, everyone, I''m late!" At the same time, in front of the crack in the gate of heaven and earth, many shocking figures emerged. Surprisingly, it was Chu Qin, Xiaoya, Zhu Wei, Xi''e, Xiao Wu and others. "Chu Qin!" "Elder Chu Qin!" "The Empress!" The people of the Medieval family all have a look of excitement. On the contrary, the extremely evil family, everyone became frightened. "Blood demon, I am not looking for you, how dare you bring it to the door by yourself!" Chu Qin sneered at the blood demon and said. "It''s you!" The blood demon looked at Chu Qin coldly. "Those who dare to move me, die!!" Chu Qin smiled quietly. "Hmph, do you think I''m the same I was before!" The blood demon whispered coldly, and the blood demon''s spear fell into his hands. At the same time, the four-element powerhouse once again condensed the power of the elements and rushed to Chu and Qin first. However, I saw that the four major elements that could shake the stars had not yet touched Chu Qin''s body, but had been completely intercepted and shattered by the golden light all over him! "Ah!" Lei Tiandi and the others were all stunned. What terrifying power does Chu Qin have without making a move to repel such a mighty power? You know, these four element powerhouses are in their impressions, but they are as powerful as the female emperor, Chu and Qin... They were so wrong? The four element powerhouse was also shocked. "The thorn of the blood devil galaxy!" When the blood demon was shocked, he held the bud of the blood demon and killed Chu Qin, and he could see that he continuously swung his spear to stab Chu Qin. In an instant, a sea of ??blood as large as Luo Wangxing rushed towards Chu and Qin. In this sea of ??blood, there were killing intent and blood spear phantoms, which made people feel terrified at a glance. Chu Qin smiled indifferently, and Xu Kong pointed out. In an instant, the endless power of the demon gushed out of his body. The power of the devil on this day is much greater than that of Luo Wangxing. Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene appeared. The power of the demon hit the sea of ??blood, and it swallowed it like a big fish eating a small fish. The sky demon is the master of all evil forces, and for the blood demon, it has the ultimate coercion of the upper ones! The blood demon instantly knew that Chu Qin had reached an unimaginable level, but he had not acted yet, and a bright blood flashed in front of him! Chu Qin''s sword of the heavenly demon splits the blood demon directly into two, so that the soul flies away! Seeing this scene, Yue Yina flashed a trace of grief, but soon calmed down. This is the blood demon, even if it is Luo Shentian, he is not his own man, Chu Qin is his own man. The four-element powerhouses and the people of the extremely evil family saw the blood demon being killed, and each one was extremely frightened, and immediately wanted to escape. However, they discovered that a giant stick that was as strong as a star had been swept away! A four-element powerhouse, but a half-step saint emperor, how can he be an opponent of Zhu Wei who possesses the realm of saint emperor and the body of the supreme **** king! "boom!" But seeing, Zhu Wei''s iron rod swept past, without exception, including the four element powerhouses, all turned into nothingness. The world is completely quiet. But after Chu Qin solved these stinky fish and shrimps, he confined the Profound Sky Formation and brought the girls to the front of the Leitian Emperor. "See Elder Chu and Qin, the Empress of Pangu!" The hundreds of millions of powerful people in the Medieval aristocracy were involuntary, and all knelt down. Chu Qin''s strength is truly shocking and unparalleled in the world! If it weren''t for Chu Qin, they would have been exterminated by the extremely evil family and blood demons! For the rest of his life, everyone''s gratitude to Chu and Qin is self-evident. "Get up all," Chu Qin said calmly. "Grandpa, are you all right?" Luo Yiyi and Long Meng both rushed towards Luo Gushen and Long Wusheng respectively. Chapter 826: 828 The Hidden Powerhouse "It''s okay, grandpa is okay." Long Wusheng and Luo Gushen both shook their heads in unison and smiled. "Fortunately, Chu Qin came in time!" "Otherwise, my old destiny will be explained here?" "Shenglai is like the sky, what is going on?" Chu Qin looked at Shenglai and Rutian and said, "Didn''t all the people of the extremely evil family die? How can they be with the blood demons!" "Elder Chu Qin, I remember, these people are not dead, but the group of people who entered the black hole." Sheng Lai said. Chu Qin, only then remembered. When he destroyed the extremely evil family, a part of the extremely evil family ran into the black hole. At that time, a clone of Chu Qin died in it, so Chu Qin thought they were all dead. It now appears that this black hole is not that simple. "Then, why would the blood demon attack the Medieval aristocracy?" Xi''e, then asked. "That''s right." Luo Gushen continued, questioning, "The Blood Demon was previously manipulated by the Elder Buddha, but the Elder Buddha has been killed by Chu and Qin. This manipulation should have been lifted. We can understand the attack from the extremely evil family. , Why did the blood demons attack us, and where did the four mysterious powerhouses come from?" Chu Qin fell into meditation, and he immediately thought of Qinglong''s previous words. After he destroyed the extremely evil family, the people of the Supreme Divine Court appeared. Could it be that these four mysterious powerhouses are all from the Supreme God''s Court? Otherwise, where do these powerhouses as powerful as the Extreme Devil Venerable come from? But what is the purpose of the Supreme Court? Destroy the Medieval family? Chu Qin felt that it was not that simple. The people of the Supreme Divine Court are so powerful, four people are enough to destroy the Medieval family. Why send the bleeding demon and bring people from the extremely evil family together? "This time, fortunately, the gate of heaven and earth blocked their attack." Longdi sighed again, "Otherwise, we might not be able to wait for Chu Qin to come." "The gate of heaven and earth!" Xi''e, suddenly thinking of something, said with a startled expression. "Xiao''e, what''s the matter?" Chu Qin asked while looking at Xi''e. Xi''e hurriedly looked at Shenglai Rutian and the others, "There is no one from the most evil family, enter Luo Wangxing, right?" "No!" Shenglai Rutian, shook his head. Xi''e breathed a sigh of relief and gave orders to everyone, "You, immediately annihilate all the remaining forces that have entered the Middle Ancient World, and repair the Pangu Magic Array. In addition, all Pangu family members guard Luowang and no one is allowed to enter. !" "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. "Xiaoya, Xiaoqi, Zhu Wei, you guys go too!" Chu Qin looked at the three strongest men beside him. "Chu Qin, come with me!" Xi E looked at Chu Qin and said with a worried expression on his face. "Am I alone?" Chu Qin asked. "Yeah." Xi''e nodded and said. "Na Ning''er, Xiao Wu, Yina, are you waiting here?" Chu Qin looked at Huo Ning''er, Xiao Wu and the others. "It''s okay, Chu Qin, you go." The King of Life said with a smile. She knew that Xi''e, there should be something important, she could only tell Chu Qin. After that, Chu Qin and Xi''e rushed towards Luo Wangxing. The two galloped all the way, and finally came to Luo Wangxing, above a mysterious sea. At this time, Xi''e turned his gaze to Chu Qin, who saw Xi''e''s concerns and smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, Xiao''e, no one will follow." Xi''e nodded and shouted around, "Where is the Zhenhai Saint Beast!" As soon as Xi''e''s words fell, in this sea, a roar resounded throughout the world, and then a white-haired old man fell in front of Xi''e, "Zhenhai beast, see Empress Pangu." Chu Qin was suddenly surprised, because he discovered that this Zhenhai beast had reached the stage of a half-step holy emperor. In other words, this person is even more powerful than Xi''e, as powerful as the Extreme Demon Venerable, and besides himself, the strongest of the Medieval family! And such a strongest man is guarding an ocean, and he didn''t even participate in the battle just now. "Zhenhai Beast, is there a change here?" Xi''e asked towards Zhenhai Beast. Zhenhai Beast shook his head, "The Empress can rest assured that no one has entered!" "This is the Medieval family, the current Taishang elder, Chu Qin." Xi''e, then introduced to Zhenhai Beast. "The female emperor, the elder has long seen it." Zhenhai Beast said, "Although I am in this sea, I know a little about things outside. Moreover, the strength of the elders of Chu and Qin is above the decay, and he is truly a genius. ." "Thank you." Chu Qin smiled lightly. Xi''e smiled lightly, and then said to Zhenhai Beast, "Open the door, I want to go in and take a look." "Yes!" Zhenhai Beast''s voice fell, his palm stretched out towards the sea, and in an instant, an ocean vortex appeared. Xi''e glanced at Chu Qin, who nodded, and then the two entered the whirlpool. Passing through the vortex, Xi''e and Chu Qin came to a mysterious palace. This palace is surrounded by iron walls made of special materials on all sides, and in the center, a figure is locked with hundreds of thick chains. These chains have runes and golden light on them, like an ancient magic circle. And what was locked in the circle was a gray-haired, old-fashioned old man. He looked pale and almost dead. Chu Qin was suddenly surprised, not because of the magic circle, but the old man. This old man turned out to be a strong Saint Emperor! This is not the strangest thing. The strange thing is that Chu Qin sensed that there is another terrifying power in the body of the Saint Emperor. Can be even more powerful than the Holy Emperor, there is no doubt that he is the Supreme God King! At this moment, Chu Qin immediately thought of Yue Yina''s words. The Pangu family, in addition to being the descendants of the first emperor of Pangu, was also the first family to have a sealed beast. In other words, the saint emperor powerhouse in front of him is likely to be the powerhouse of the Pangu clan who owns the sealed beast. And the body of the Saint Emperor Powerhouse is the Sealed Beast! An extremely powerful seal beast! "Xie, see the great grandfather!" At this moment, Xi''e walked to the old man and knelt directly. "Xiao''e...you... why are you here!" The old man raised his head weakly and looked at Xi''e, a little surprised. "Great ancestor, just now, people from the extremely evil family, with some people, almost wiped out the Middle Ancient World!" Xi''e replied. "What!" the old man said in surprise. "Yes, there are not only people from the extremely evil family, but also blood demons, and a few mysterious people." Xi''e continued. "However, the great grandfather can rest assured that these people have been killed by Chu Qin." Xi''e added, looking at Chu Qin and said. "Chu Qin, this is my great ancestor, the strongest of the Medieval family outside the original era, the Saint Emperor of Yuan Primal Chaos!" Xi''e, looking at Chu Qin, explained. "Are you?" Yuan Primal Emperor heard the words and looked at Chu Qin. "Hello, Senior Yuan Zhuan, I am Xiao''e''s man, a Medieval family, the current Taishang elder, Chu Qin." Chu Qin replied calmly. "It turns out that you are Chu Qin. Zhenhai Beast told me before." Yuan Primal Chaos Emperor reluctantly smiled. Then he looked at Xi''e, his face changed slightly, "The extremely evil family, wasn''t it destroyed by Chu and Qin, how could it be back, who are those mysterious strong men?" Chapter 827: 829 Extraterrestrial Universe "People of the Supreme God''s Court!" Xi''e, before answering, Chu Qin said first. "The Supreme God''s Court!" Upon hearing this, both the Primordial Primordial Primordial Primordial Emperor and Zhenhai Beast were surprised at the same time. "What is the Supreme Divine Court?" Xi''e asked with some doubts. "I don''t know either." Chu Qin said, "but Senior Yuanzhuan, you should probably know, because he is here for you." "Ah!" Xi''e heard the words and looked at Yuan Chao in surprise. Yuan Chao nodded and replied, "The Supreme Court is a mysterious organization that originally existed in the universe. Its existence is likely to be related to people outside the Tianmen." "Outside Tianmen?" Chu Qin and Xi''e were surprised when they heard this word for the first time. "Why, you still don''t know Tianmen?" Yuan Primal Emperor Saint Emperor asked with some doubts. Chu Qin and Xi''e both shook their heads. "Our universe is called Tianyu Universe, and there is another existence called Tianwai Universe. Tianwei and Tianwai Universe are separated by Tianmen in the middle." Yuan primordial primordial emperor explained, "Originally, the two universes did not infringe on each other. , Or in other words, there is no overlap at all, but a catastrophe broke out in the outer universe, and an unprecedented fierce beast appeared in the sky, leaving the powerhouses of the outer universe at a loss. In the end, these powerhouses discovered the existence of Tianmen in order to find a way to survive." "Subsequently, the outer universe launched a crazy aggressive expansion of the outer universe. At that time, the eight major races were fighting, and only the holy beasts were in a neutral state under the protection of the blue dragon. Therefore, the outer universe was not an opponent of the outer universe at all. At that time, Qinglong felt the crisis coming, so with the power of one family, the eight races were put down, and the eight major races guarded the Tianmen. However, the first emperor of the fierce beast clan refused to follow, and was eventually killed by the Qinglong, and the race was also annexed by the holy beast clan. ." Chu Qin and Xi''e were shocked when they heard the story of the Yuan Primordial Emperor''s narration. Especially the shock to Qinglong could not be subdued for a long time. First, this is a person who saves the entire universe with his own power. What''s more, Xi''e and Chu Qin have the blood of Qinglong in their bodies for the kindness of Qinglong. "Since then, the powerhouses of the nine races have rarely appeared in the universe, because they have been summoned by Qinglong to the heavenly gate. Many first emperors, great powers of the ancient power level, such as the first emperor of life, the first emperor of Pangu, and the heavenly demons returned to the universe to heal their wounds after endless years of fighting. And more ancestor-level creatures died in Tianmen. " "Life First Emperor, also went to Tianmen!" At this moment, Gu Yin''s voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, Gu Yin''s figure appeared in front of the three of them. Zhenhai Beast''s face instantly condensed, and Chu Qin smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry, her name is Gu Yin, and she is my woman. She is another tree of life created by the first emperor of life." "It turned out to be the descendant of the first emperor of life." Yuan Primal Chaos Emperor unexpectedly showed a look of admiration, "I heard from the ancestors of the first emperor that the first emperor of life was a great accomplishment in Tianmen, and eventually his energy was exhausted and he returned to the restricted area of ??life. The first emperor of life, has he gone to Tianmen again?" "Yeah!" Gu Yin replied, "The demon said, Shidi went to the Tianmen!" "Old predecessor, I miss Shidi so much, where is Tianmen?" Gu Yin asked. "The Tianmen is hidden in the most mysterious and terrifying place in the universe. No one can enter the Tianmen unless the emperors summon them." Yuan Primal Chaos Emperor shook his head and said, "So I don''t know where the Tianmen is. However, the Tianmen definitely exists. Yes. All of this is written in the secrets of the ancestor of the First Emperor Pangu," "Senior, what will happen if Qinglong leaves?" Chu Qin asked. "Qinglong guards the gate of heaven, no people from the outer universe can enter. The strongest people have spied on it, and most of the people in the outer universe have been swallowed or assimilated by the terrifying beast. Maybe they have become stronger, if not Guarded by Qinglong, Tianmen is very likely to collapse. At that time, the universe will be the same as the outer universe in the whole day." At this moment, Chu Qin finally understood the meaning of Qinglong''s words. As soon as she leaves, the entire universe will fluctuate greatly. At that time, what Qinglong said was very vague, and now he knows the weight and meaning of Qinglong''s words! "But it won''t, Qinglong can''t leave!" Yuan Chaos Saint Emperor said unswervingly. Chu Qin did not continue to speak. But he wants to continue to speed up his cultivation speed, catch up with Qinglong soon! "Great ancestor, what is the relationship between the Supreme Divine Court and the outer universe?" Xi''e didn''t know about Qinglong, she asked curiously. "Qinglong may not know about this matter, only the ancestor of Pangu Shidi knows that the Supreme Divine Court was probably established by people from the outer universe." "Before the blue dragon convener guarded the Tianmen, many people in the outer universe penetrated into our universe. The Supreme Divine Court is eyeing our Medieval family. It is not accidental. It is probably because of the sealed beast in my body. This is a fierce that cannot be released. The beast must not fall into the hands of evil races outside the territory, otherwise the inside and outside should be combined, and it will be a disaster for the world!" Yuan Primordial Primordial Emperor solemnly said. "So that''s the case, then why, the people in the Supreme Divine Court didn''t do anything to us?" Xi''e asked in doubt. "I don''t know this, maybe they don''t know that I am still alive. After all, for hundreds of millions of years, I have only lived under the formation set by the ancestors of the First Emperor, and sealed myself and the Sealed Beast together. And Luo Wangxing The gate of heaven and earth outside, the ancestor of the first emperor said, this is a supreme artifact, so I transferred the sealed land from Pangu Star to Luowangxing." Hearing this, Xi''e said with a slight grief, "Great grandfather, is there a way, don''t you need to seal it?" After all, such a generation of powerful people can only live like this, who is not distressed. "I''m fine! The ancestors over the Tianmen, the seniors are making sacrifices every day, at least I am still alive, am I? It''s a pity that none of us can contact Qinglong, so we can''t talk about the Supreme Divine Court." Said the emperor. "Perhaps, I have a way to contact Qinglong." Chu Qin said. "Ah, you?" Yuan Primal Chaos Emperor asked in surprise. "Great ancestor, I forgot to tell you, Chu Qin, he is the descendant of Qinglong!" Xi''e said. "What!" Yuan Primordial Primordial Emperor and Zhenhai Beast both said in surprise. Descendants of the Blue Dragon! What this means may not be known to others, but anyone who knows the Tianmen knows, this means that Chu and Qin will be the Optimus Prime of the universe within the Tianmen from now on! Unexpectedly, the Yuan primordial primordial emperor and Zhenhai beast both showed reverence. "Senior, don''t worry, I dare not say anything else. As long as I am here, I won''t let the Supreme Divine Court touch you!" Chu Qin said sonorously. "Okay, I believe you!" Yuan Primordial Emperor nodded. "I''m sorry, Xiao''e, Chu Qin, I''m a little weak, and I must fall asleep." Yuan Primordial Emperor Saint Emperor replied weakly. As soon as the voice fell, he closed his eyes. Chapter 828: 830 Heaven Gate "Xiao''e, Ayin, then we won''t disturb Senior''s sleep, let''s go." Chu Qin looked at Xi''e and Gu Yin and said. After speaking, Chu Qin took Xi''e and Gu Yin and walked out of the sea of ??sealing. Before leaving, Chu and Qin left Xuanyuan Shidi''s Xuantian Emperor Formation in the Sealed Sea! Only then did Chu Qin and Xi''e and Gu Yin head towards Pangu Star. "I didn''t expect that there should be such a story outside the universe." Xi''e exclaimed a little. "Yes!" Chu Qin nodded. He finally knew what Qinglong was doing. An extremely great thing! "Chu Qin, you are the descendant of Qinglong, will you guard the Tianmen?" Xi''e asked. "Maybe," Chu Qin said, "However, I must be stronger than Qinglong before going to guard, and not only guard, I want to conquer the entire outer universe. Otherwise, my peace of mind will be disrupted sooner or later. NS." The Saint Emperor of Yuan Primal Chaos has already said that once the Tianmen is broken, everyone will suffer, including Chu Qin and his women. This is absolutely not allowed! "However, don''t think about things that are too far away." Chu Qin continued with a smile, "The top priority is to contact Qinglong and disintegrate this Supreme Divine Court!" "Well, you are right." Xi''e nodded, "Then how do you contact Qinglong?" "I don''t know, but there will be a chance." Chu Qin said with a smile. "By the way, Xiao''e, Ayin, don''t tell Xiao Wu and the others about this." Chu Qin added. "Yeah!" Xi''e and Gu Yin nodded at the same time. Chu Qin and Xi''e were busy with Pangu Star for a while. The work efficiency of the Middle Ancient World is still extremely high, and in addition, they are all powerhouses above the **** king level. In less than a day, a brand new city has risen from the ruins of the original Pangu Emperor City! At the same time, all the order in the Great World of the Middle Ages also returned to normal. Chu Qin gave the eight-armed demon the only chance to resurrect that day, and resurrected it. At the same time, the Pangu magic circle was reactivated. At night, Chu Qin and Xi''e returned to Shenxing. Chu Qin couldn''t help but applied for a lazy waist. "Thanks for your hard work." Xi''e looked at Chu Qin Yanran and smiled, "Originally, the elder Taishang was just a free job, but he made you work hard with me." "What''s the hard work? Men, shouldn''t they share the burden for their own women?" Chu Qin smiled lightly. Xi''e''s heart was immediately sweet. "Chu Qin, Sister Xi''e." Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Huo Ning''er all greeted them when they came to the outside of the Douluo God Realm Hall. "Well, the **** star is not affected, right?" Chu Qin smiled lightly when he looked at the girls. "No!" Yue Yina shook her head, "This **** star is really extraordinary, and even the blood demons can''t find its existence." "Once I thought I could create a **** star, it seems that it was all based on falsehood!" The King of Life said with a helpless smile. "Life, the **** star you are talking about is different from this **** star. It does have the ability to evolve some planes into a **** star, but that kind of **** star is similar to Pangu, but it is more powerful and stable. And this A **** star, it is rumored that the universe was produced by an explosion, the **** star. It is the source of the explosion!" Xi''e smiled. "Huh? How can the **** star be invisible?" Lan Jinger thought on a sudden, "If I find out the reason for the **** star''s hiding, I can develop an unexpected soul guide artifact." "Yes!" Xu Shiyun followed. "Jing''er, I have tried it, and even I can''t see through this **** star." Chu Qin smiled and said, "However, this **** star can indeed be explored, maybe there are things we didn''t expect." "Give me Shiyun, Yichen, teacher, sister Yiyi!" Lan Jinger said with a smile, "we must study this **** star seriously." "Jing''er, I didn''t say anything!" Luo Yiyi smiled, "But, it sounds interesting, I''ll join." "Okay, then I will lend you Zhu Wei." Chu Qin said with a smile, "You can disassemble it at will, as long as you don''t break my **** star, otherwise, you will start to cross the catastrophe." "Hmm!" Luo Yiyi and others nodded. Then Chu Qin turned his gaze to Huo Ning''er, "Ning''er, how about it, are you still used to it here?" "Yeah." Huo Ning''er nodded, "It''s just that I ran into the Middle Ancient World and encountered such a thing as soon as I came..." "It''s okay." Chu Qin said with a smile, "Senior Lei Tiandi has very strong organizational skills. The casualties this time are not very large. All planets should be able to recover within three days. Then, I will take you everywhere. Turn around." "Well, good!" Huo Ning''er said with a smile. After that, the girls dispersed, and took Chu Qin''s clone to "toss". Chu Qin''s body returned to the room alone. There are a lot of things happening today, and Chu Qin needs to rest. Even so, Chu Qin felt extremely excited, because his clone was... and the feelings of him and the clone could be synchronized. When fighting, you can get out of sync, and Chu Qin won''t feel the pain, but at this time, you must sync. At this moment, Chu Qin remembered that he hadn''t been sitting in the morning to practice today, and was about to cultivate his divine power, but he felt a familiar breath appear. Chu Qin took advantage of the situation and pulled a figure of Jue into his arms from the void. This person is Qinglong. "Chu Qin, you can actually find my existence!" Qinglong said with a little surprise in the charming. "If you can''t even find out, how can I catch up with your body?" Chu Qin smiled when he looked at Qinglong. Qinglong made a triumphant smile, hugged Chu Qin''s arm, and was about to kiss it. Chu Qin stopped her, "Long Er, before that, I ask you, do you have a way to contact the main body in the Tianmen?" "Tianmen?" Qinglong said with some doubts. "Why, don''t you know Tianmen?" Chu Qin asked in surprise. "I don''t know, the main body, isn''t it in the Holy Beast Secret Realm?" Qinglong shook his head. "It''s gone a long time ago." Chu Qin smiled slightly, and told Qinglong what Yuan Primordial Emperor had said. Qinglong, as if it was the first time he heard it, was surprised. "Chu Qin, I was assigned here by Qinglong as early as the moment Qinglong was born. The body has a way to find my memory, but I don''t know her memory at all." Qinglong replied, "So, I don''t know either. The ontology went to Tianmen." "So that''s the case." Chu Qin nodded, "Then do you have a way to contact the ontology?" Qinglong shook his head, "The body can contact me, but I can''t contact her." "It seems that I can''t contact her anymore." Chu Qin sighed slightly, "Right, gluttonous..." However, Chu and Qin couldn''t find Taotie at this moment, and Taotie had already taken the demon to the heavenly gate, and was not by his side for the time being. In the end, Chu Qin gave up and enjoyed with Qinglong... Chapter 829: 831 Undead Sky Tower "Ding! The goddess mission is released, the mission: enter the undead tower, get 100% favorability of the undead female emperor, the second level of the undead monster, the gate of time and space!" In the early morning, Qinglong left again. Chu Qin was awakened by a system sound. "The goddess mission has been released...The Undead Tower!" The undead tower, the name sounds like something of the undead. Is it possible that I am going to the undead? "Chu Qin said slightly with some doubts. "Long''er, he has run away again." Chu Qin smiled slightly, but didn''t mean to blame. "Ask Xiao''e." Chu Qin said, getting up while getting dressed. Pushing open the door, the sun was particularly bright at this moment, and at the same time a tempting smell of food came from the garden behind the temple. "Sijing, Aunt Meiwu, what good dishes are you researching again?" Chu Qin glanced intently, and two figures of the overwhelming nation were cooking dishes on the open-air table in the garden. Chu Qin teleported over immediately. "Chu Qin, why do you get up so early?" Qin Sijing smiled leisurely. "Isn''t this, attracted by your scent, are you awake?" Chu Qin replied with a bright smile. "That''s right, you come and try this Baihua chicken." Mei Wu brought up a wide silver bowl with a lid. At the moment when the lid was opened, a colorful roast chicken resembling a chicken came into view. Upon closer inspection, there were many unnamed petals around the roast chicken. These petals should be new varieties cultivated by Qin Sijing. At the same time, an indescribable fragrance rushed towards Chu Qin, and the fragrance spread throughout the garden. At this moment, Chu Qin seemed to have forgotten all his troubles, and couldn''t help but enjoy his expression, "What kind of chicken is this? Absolutely!" "Try it now!" Qin Sijing smiled and handed a pair of chopsticks to Chu Qin. The latter took the chopsticks and slid towards the golden and tempting Baihua chicken dripping with oily water. In an instant, Chu Qin felt that the whole person was going to be transformed. This kind of delicacy, even if the jade dew, the fairy grass and the strange beads are not comparable. "Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu, this dish is too delicious," Chu Qin said, looking at Qin Sijing and Meiwu. "This dish, but Ah Wu and I used the most delicious sixteen-color emperor chicken in the universe, combined with the unique fairy grass on our gods. It will allow you to taste the extraordinary taste and improve it. Divine power." Qin Sijing smiled gracefully. "Okay, Aunt Sijing, Aunt Meiwu, you two really deserve to be my queen chef." Chu Qin laughed. "Who is your queen chef?" Mei Wu glanced slightly. "It''s a royal chef." Qin Sijing smiled while covering her mouth, "After all, we don''t have your strength, you are responsible for protecting us, and we are responsible for satisfying your appetite!" "Wonderful! Wonderful!" "smell good!" "what is this?" At the same time, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Huo Ning''er, Xi''e and the others all walked towards the garden and looked at the Baihua chicken in front of Chu Qin with a greedy expression. Even Gu Yin, Medusa, and Yun Yun were all attracted from Chu Qin''s body. With the growth of Chu Qin''s strength, Medusa and the others have all reached the highest gods of the Second Tribulation, which are better than Xiao Wu and the others, but because Chu Qin is too strong, they rarely have the opportunity to fight. "Mom, you turned your back on us to open a small stove for Chu Qin!" Xiao Wu pouted slightly, sat next to Chu Qin, and unceremoniously ate a piece of Baihua chicken. "What is Xiaozao!" Chu Qin squeezed Xiao Wu''s cheeks that could be broken by a blow, "I just woke up a bit earlier than you guys. This is called an early person, there are chickens to eat!" "Two aunts, do you have any more? I want to eat too!" Huo Wu followed. "Yes, mother, I want to eat too!" Xu Yichen and Xu Shiyun continued. "Yes, sit down, we have prepared a lot of them, and we know that you are greedy." Qin Sijing said, and together with Mei Wu, they served many Baihua chickens. After that, he took out some jelly jade dew brewed from immortal grass, so that Chu Qin and Xiao Wu and the others could eat food and feast on them! "Xiao''e." After drinking for three rounds, Chu Qin looked at Xi''e and asked, "You know, the undead?" "I know. The nine major races, the most mysterious one." Xi''e nodded and said. "Then, the entrance of the undead, in the extremely evil family, do you know?" Chu Qin asked. "Ah! The entrance of the undead, in the extremely evil world!" Not only Xi''e, Yueyina, Luo Yiyi and others, were surprised at the same time. "It seems you don''t know either." Chu Qin smiled lightly. This is what he learned from the map of the old man Tianqi, according to Qinglong''s guidance. "Wait, is it possible that you want to go to the undead?" Murong Qianxun asked. "Yes, I am idle anyway, I am going to find the Immortal Tower." Chu Qin nodded. "The Immortal Tower!" Xi''e, Yueyina, Luo Yiyi, and Long Meng said in unison. "What? Do you know the Immortal Tower?" Chu Qin asked slightly puzzled. "The Undead Tower, it''s not in the Undead!" Xi''e smiled, "It''s on Pangu Star!" "Ah!" This time, it was Chu Qin''s turn to be surprised. "Yes, the Immortal Tower has been on Pangu Star since I was born." Xi''e smiled and said, "It is the holy relic of the Middle Ancient World. The Immortal Tower has seven floors. It makes people stronger." "It''s great, I''m looking for it!" Chu Qin said with excitement. "Sister Xi''e, there is such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Yuena asked, "In this way, we can also go to the tower, improve our strength, and catch up with Chu Qin as soon as possible." "Sister Na''er, it''s not that I don''t say it, but the Immortal Tower has no effect on you." Xi''e smiled back. "Yeah, Immortal Tower, the seventh floor will only allow the Peak God King to be promoted to Half Emperor." Yue Yina followed, "For the Supreme God, there is no effect at all." "Yes!" Luo Yiyi and Long Meng nodded. "That''s it." Gu Yuena said slightly disappointed. "No!" Chu Qin frowned. Since the system asked him to go to the Immortal Tower, it means that the Immortal Tower will never be that simple. "What''s wrong?" Xi''e asked in confusion. "Any questions?" "Where is the Immortal Tower? Take me there!" "good!" "Where to go, I will finish eating first!" Qin Sijing said domineeringly. "That''s it, Si Jing and I have been preparing for so long!" Mei Wu, with her hands on her waist, followed. "Well then." Chu Qin smiled immediately, "Let''s finish eating first, don''t disappoint the two aunts'' wishes!" After eating and drinking, Chu Qin followed Xi''eyue Ina and the others to Pangu Star, the undead tower outside Pangu Emperor City. Its appearance is jet black, exuding a hazy ancient atmosphere. Said to be a tower, its area reached a terrifying level of one hundred thousand miles in a radius of 7,000 meters, like a hundred thousand mountains, standing here. It can be seen that there are no fewer than a million figures sitting cross-legged outside the Immortal Tower at this moment. These people are very young. Some are about the same age as Chuqin and Ning Rongrong, and they are the youngest generation of the Medieval family. They are temporarily not qualified to break into the tower, and can only sit side by side outside the undead tower. Chapter 830: />